<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://bou.de/u/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Zhang+Yinliu</id>
	<title>China Studies Wiki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://bou.de/u/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Zhang+Yinliu"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/wiki/Special:Contributions/Zhang_Yinliu"/>
	<updated>2026-04-04T11:35:13Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.35.14</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_cult&amp;diff=119501</id>
		<title>20201228 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_cult&amp;diff=119501"/>
		<updated>2020-12-28T04:14:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When people see some things as beautiful, other things become ugly. When people see some things as good, other things become bad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当人们将某些事物视为美丽时，其他事物则变得丑陋。当人们将某些事情视为好事时，其他事情则变得不好。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In China, the work has been by many attributed to Confucius himself, but the philological investigations to date do not allow to go back to a reliable source, partly because of the devastating book burning of 213 BC by the First Emperor Qin Shi Huang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，许多人把这本书归功于孔子本人，但迄今为止的语言研究还不能追溯到可靠的来源，部分原因是秦始皇秦始皇于公元前213年毁灭性地烧毁了这本书。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.One realizes it, while another is ignorant of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个人意识到了这一点，而另一个人则一无所知。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Perhaps I don’t understand economics, but economics does not understand me, either. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也许我不了解经济学，但经济学却不了解也了解我.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 道可道，非常道；名可名，非常名。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao that can be trodden is not the enduring and unchanging Tao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name that can be named is not the enduring and unchanging name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 子曰：“学而时习之，不亦悦乎？有朋自远方来，不亦乐乎？人不知而不愠，不亦君子乎？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Master said, To learn and at due times to repeat what one has learnt, is that not after all a pleasure? That friends should come to one from afar, is this not after all delightful? To remain unsound even though one's merits are unrecognized by others, is that not after all what is expected of a gentleman?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 菩提本无树，明镜亦非台。本来无一物，何处惹尘埃。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No such thing as the Budhi tree,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor a mirror stand that can be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is nothing in the first place,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whereon can the dust and dirt creep?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 生之享受包括许多东西：我们本身的享受、家庭生活的享受，树木、花朵、云霞、溪流、瀑布，以及大自然的形形色色，都足以称为享受；此外又有诗歌、艺术、沉思、友情、谈天、读书等的享受，后者的这些都是心灵交流的不同表现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enjoyment of life covers many things: the enjoyment of ourselves, of home life, of trees, flowers, clouds, winding rivers and falling cataracts and the myriad things in Nature, and then the enjoyment of poetry, art, contemplation, friendship, conversation, and reading, which are all some form or other of the communion of spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enjoyment of life includes many things: our own enjoyment, the enjoyment of family life, trees, flowers, clouds, streams, waterfalls, and all kinds of nature are enough to be called enjoyment; in addition, there are poetry, art, contemplation, the enjoyment of friendship, chatting, reading, etc., the latter are all different manifestations of spiritual communication.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 17:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子曾做过周朝守藏史，后退隐，作《道德经》，其思想的核心是“道”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Zi once worked as an archivist in the imperial library of the Zhou Dynasty before he retired from public life. It is widely believed that he was the author of Tao Te Ching and the core of Lao Zi's thought is &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Zi once worked as an archivist in the imperial library of the Zhou Dynasty before he lived in seclusion. It is widely believed that he was the author of Tao Te Ching and the core of his thoughts is &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Zi once worked as an archivist in the imperial library of the Zhou Dynasty before his retirement. Later he created the Tao Te Ching, of which the core thought is &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》记录了孔子的言行。它涵盖了广泛的主题，从政治、哲学、文学和艺术到教育再到道德修养。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius records the words and deeds of Confucius. It covers a wide variety of subjects, ranging from politics, philosophy, literature and art to education to moral cultivation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius records the words and deeds of Confucius. It covers a wide variety of subjects, ranging from politics, philosophy, literature to art,and from education to moral cultivation.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects recorded Confucius' words and deeds. It covers a wide range of topics, from politics, philosophy, literature and art to education to moral cultivation.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.惠能禅学思想的主要特点是“识心见性”和“顿悟成佛”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main features of Hui Neng's Zen thoughts are &amp;quot;knowing the heart and seeing the nature&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;becoming Buddha by epiphany&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hui Neng's Zen thoughts are characterized by &amp;quot;knowing the heart and seeing the nature&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;becoming Buddha by epiphany&amp;quot;.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是一本洗涤心灵的书籍，是一杯好茶，是一种良药。阅读此书能使我们被尘沙玷污的心灵洗涤，使我们能在嚣闹的城市中得到宁静。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is a book for washing the soul, a good cup of tea and a good medicine. Reading this book can wash our hearts polluted by dust and sand, and make us get peace in the noisy city.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is a book for refreshing the soul, a good cup of tea and a good medicine. Reading this book can purify our hearts tarnished by dust and sand, and make us get peace in the noisy city.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is a book that cleanses the mind, a cup of good tea and a good medicine. Reading this book can wash our hearts stained with dust and allow us to find peace in noisy cities--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, which has a profound influence on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, Tao Te Ching has a profound influence on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects embodies the political ideas, ethical thought, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects embodies the political ideas, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《慧能经》主张世上一切事物空幻不实，即对于现实世界不应执著或留恋。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng holds that everything in the world is empty and unreal, that is, it should not be persistent or nostalgic for the real world.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng holds that everything in the world is illusory, that is, it should not be persistent or nostalgic for the real world.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is Lin Yutang's first book, which was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the bestseller list for 52 weeks.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is Lin Yutang's first book after his study in the United States, which was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the bestseller list for 52 weeks.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yet mystery and manifestations arise from the same source. This source is called darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而神秘和表现来自同一来源。这种来源称为黑暗。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Started during the Spring and Autumn Period, the work of collection and organization of Confucian teachings was probably completed during the Warring States Period, although the precise date of publication of the complete work is unknown. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
春秋时期开始，儒家教义的收集和整理工作可能是在战国时期完成的，尽管确切的出版日期尚不清楚。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Through ten chapters, the Platform Sutra cites and explains a wide range of Mahayana Buddhist scriptures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在十章中，《纲经》引用并解释了大乘佛教经文。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The ancient people who desired to have a clear moral harmony in the world would first order their national life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望在世界上建立清晰的道德和睦的远古民族首先会下定民族生活。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《论语》是儒家的经典著作之一，它是对孔子及其弟子的言行和对话的记录。众所周知，孔子是一位伟大的思想家和哲学家，他的思想被发展成了的儒家哲学体系。《论语》是儒家思想的代表作，数个世纪以来，《论语》一直极大地影响着中国人的哲学观和道德观，它也影响着其他亚洲国家人民的哲学观和道德观。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius is one of the Confucius classics and is a record of the words and acts of Confucius and his disciples,as well as the conversations they held.It's&lt;br /&gt;
well known that Confucius is agreat ideologist and philosopher,and his thoughts have been developed into a system of philosophyknownasConfucianism.The Analects ofConfucius&lt;br /&gt;
is a representative work of Confucianism.For centuries, it has been heavily influencing the philosophy and moral outlook of Chinese people and that of the people of other Asian countries as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.慧能的两个核心理念成为了正统佛教的精髓要义，其一，“无论社会阶层，无论精神文化，一切众生皆有佛性”；其二，“醒觉并非依靠冥想渐悟，而是一种瞬间的顿悟。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His two key ideas became the essence of orthodox Buddhism, namely that &amp;quot;all people,regardless of their social, culturalor spiritual condition, possess the Buddha nature&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;awakening is not a meditation but a sudden, instantaneous process.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.一次，学生子贡问孔子：“有一言而可以终身行之者乎？”子曰：“其恕乎。己所不欲，勿施于人。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once,Zi Gong, one of Confucius’ disciples, asked the philosopher: “Is there any one word that can guide one throughout his life?”Confucius answered:“&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe it’s magnanimity! What you do not want done to yourself, do not do to others.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继《吾国与吾民》之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，接连再版四十余次，并为十余种文字所翻译。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Art of Life&amp;quot; is the first book created by Lin Yutang in the United States, and it is also another English work that has achieved success after &amp;quot;My Country and My People&amp;quot;. The book was published in the United States in 1937, reprinted more than forty times, and translated into more than ten languages.--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Laozi in the Tao Te Ching explains that the Tao is not a &amp;quot;name&amp;quot; for a &amp;quot;thing&amp;quot; but the underlying natural order of the Universe whose ultimate essence is difficult to circumscribe due to it being non-conceptual yet evident in one's being of aliveness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《道德经》中的老子解释道是不是“事物”的“名称”，而是宇宙的内在自然秩序，由于其非概念性但在生命力中很明显，其最终本质很难被限制。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Analects is the China’s sacred book, the representative work of Confucianism. A collection of answers of dialogues between Confucius and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《论语》是中国的圣书，是儒家的代表作。孔子与门徒之间对话的答案的集合。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《论语》是中国的圣书，是儒家的代表作。 孔子与门徒对话的答案集。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:38, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Lin Yutang was a Chinese inventor, linguist, novelist, philosopher, and translator. His informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林语堂是中国发明家，语言学家，小说家，哲学家和翻译家。他的中英文不拘一格但又优美的风格使他成为这一代人中最有影响力的作家之一，他将经典的中国文字汇编和翻译成英文在西方是畅销书。--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land Silk Road originated from the Western Han Dynasty (202-8 BC) when Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty sent Zhang Qian to the western regions to open up a land passage from Chang'an (today's Xi'an), the capital, to Central Asia and West Asia via Gansu and Xinjiang, and to connect Mediterranean countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路形成于汉武帝时期。南海航线从中国出发，向西航行，是海上丝绸之路的主线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The maritime silk road was formed in the time of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty. The South China Sea route, which starts from China and sails westward, is the mainstream of the maritime silk road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.苏曼殊浪漫主义不是西学东渐的直接产物，而是固有文化生态发生结构变动之结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Su Manshu's romantic style was not the direct result of the eastward spread of Western learning but was the natural outcome of structural change in China's innate cultural ecosystem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务派是中国近代最早的全面系统地接触近代科学技术的一个政治派别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advocates of the westernization movement was the first political school that touched modern science and technology comprehensively and systematically in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 《道德经》简称老子，是中国的经典文本。根据传统，它是由公元前6世纪的圣人老子所写，老子是周朝的一位记录者，在中国广为人知。尽管最早出土的文字可以追溯到公元前4世纪晚期，但文字的真正作者和撰写或编纂日期仍有争议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Tao Te Ching simply referred to as the Laozi，is a Chinese classic text. According to tradition, it was written around 6th century BC by the sage Laozi, a record-keeper at the Zhou dynasty court, by whose name the text is known in China. The text's true authorship and date of composition or compilation are still debated, although the oldest excavated text dates back to the late 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《论语》是儒家学派的经典著作之一，由孔子的弟子及其再传弟子编撰而成。它以语录体和对话文体为主，记录了孔子及其弟子言行，集中体现了孔子的政治主张、论理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Analects is one of the classical works of Confucianism, compiled by the disciples of Confucius and his disciples. It is mainly in the style of discourses and dialogues, recording the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples, concentrating on Confucius' political ideas, theoretical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 《慧能经》附有慧能对《金刚经》的逐条注释——这是它有史以来第一次出版的英文译本。他的谈话集也被称为《六祖坛经》，是唯一的禅宗记录，一般被尊称为经，或经文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Sutra of Hui-neng is here accompanied by Hui-neng's verse-by-verse commentary on the Diamond Sutra—in its very first published English translation ever.This collection of his talks, also known as the Platform or Altar Sutra, is the only Zen record of its kind to be generally honored with the appellation sutra, or scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，并为十余种文字所翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. “The Art of Living” was Lin Yutang's first book after he had traveled to the U.S. and was another successful work in English. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks the following year, and was reprinted more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 07:31, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Art of Living&amp;quot; was the first book created by Lin Yutang in the United States, and it is also another English work that has been successful since then. The book was published in the United States in 1937, and it ranked first in the United States bestseller list for 52 weeks in the following year,and has been republished more than forty times, and has been translated for more than ten languages.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 17:57, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继《吾国与吾民》之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，并为十余种文字所翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Art of Living'' was Lin Yutang's first book after he had traveled to the U.S. and was another successful English work after ''My Country and My People''. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks at the following year. Besides, it was reprinted more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:20, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响。、&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, which has a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:20, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》中保留了一些人们对孔子师徒的批评讽刺，有的作了辩驳，有的没有回答。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius retains some criticisms and ironies of Confucius' teachers and disciples, some of which have made refutation, while others have not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 慧能的禅法以定慧为本，认为觉性本有，烦恼本无。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huineng's Zen method is based on determining wisdom, thinking that awareness is inherent, but troubles are not.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:20, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 《活着》是作家余华的代表作之一，讲述了在大时代背景下，随着内战、三反五反，大跃进，文化大革命等社会变革，徐福贵的人生和家庭不断经受着苦难，到了最后所有亲人都先后离他而去，仅剩下年老的他和一头老牛相依为命。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Living is one of Yu Hua's representative works, which tells how Xu Fugui's life and family are constantly suffering with the civil war, the three anti-five evils, the Great Leap Forward, the Cultural Revolution and other social changes. In the end, all his relatives have left him one after another, leaving only an old cow.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:20, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》九九八十一章，可理解为《道经》（上篇）和《德经》（下篇）两个部分，言简意赅、博大精深。大至宇宙、小至微尘，大无其外，小无其内；有修身、用人、治国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eighty-one chapters of the Tao Te Ching, which can be understood as two parts, the Tao Te Ching (upper part) and the De Te Ching (lower part), are concise and profound. It is as big as the universe and as small as the dust; there is no outside of the big and no inside of the small; there is the cultivation of the body, the use of people and the governance of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》是儒家经典之一，是一部以记言为主的语录体散文集，主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行，集中体现了孔子的政治、审美、道德伦理和功利等价值思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects, one of the classics of Confucianism, is mainly a collection of essays in the form of discourses and dialogues, recording the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples, concentrating on the political, aesthetic, moral, ethical and utilitarian values of Confucius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.相传，有一位名叫慧能的砍柴夫，虽然目不识丁，却开创了佛教的南禅宗派，提出“人人皆有佛性”，进而确立“顿悟成佛”之学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to legend, an illiterate woodsman called Huineng founded the &amp;quot;Sudden Enlightenment&amp;quot; or the Southern Chan School of Buddhism and propounded the idea that everyone possesses &amp;quot;the Buddha nature.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.生活是10%的经历，和90%的态度。我们无时无刻不在书写我们的生活经历，我们可以选择生活的台词。当下，我们可以放下自我怀疑、愤怒、沮丧。当下，我们可以选择幸福。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is 10% what happens to you and 90% how you interpret it and put it into perspective.Right now we're writing our life stories, and we can choose how the script will read. Right now we can put behind us self-doubt, anger, frustration. Right now, we can choose happiness.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is 10% experience and 90% attitude. Right now we're experiencing our life, and we can choose how to live. Right now we can put behind our self-doubt, anger, frustration. Right now, we can choose happiness.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:22, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
1、丝绸之路被认为是连结亚欧大陆的古代东西方文明的交汇之路，而丝绸则是最具代表性的货物。数千年来，游牧民族或部落、商人、教徒、外交家、士兵和学术考察者沿着丝绸之路四处活动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is considered to be the ancient crossroads of eastern and western civilizations linking Asia and Europe, with Silk being the most iconic cargo. For thousands of years, nomadic peoples or tribes, merchants, religious, diplomats, soldiers and academic researchers moved around along the Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、郑和七次奉旨率船队远航西洋，航线从西太平洋穿越印度洋，直达西亚和非洲东岸，途经30多个国家和地区。他的航行比哥伦布发现美洲大陆早87年，比达·伽马早92年，比麦哲伦早114年。在世界航海史上，他开辟了贯通太平洋西部与印度洋等大洋的直达航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was ordered to lead seven voyages to the Atlantic Ocean, with routes from the western Pacific Ocean across the Indian Ocean to West Asia and the east coast of Africa, passing through more than 30 countries and regions. His voyage was 87 years before Columbus discovered the American continent, 92 years before Da Gama, and 114 years before Magellan. In the history of world navigation, he opened up a direct route through the western Pacific Ocean and the Indian Ocean and other great oceans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、西学书籍的翻译和著述，是西学东渐相当重要的媒介，在当时出现了大量的由教士及士大夫合著合译的书籍，但这些书籍未能受到当时一般社会的重视，也未能打入晚明已十分发达的商业出版界，因此虽西学书籍有刻印出版，但主要仍仅流通于少数有兴趣的士大夫阶层。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation and writing of books on Western studies was an important medium for the gradual expansion of Western studies to the east. A large number of books co-authored and translated by clergy and scholars emerged at that time, but these books were not taken seriously by the general society at that time, nor did they penetrate into the commercial publishing world, which was already well developed in the late Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、随着军事工业的创办，洋务派认识到，强大的国防基础在于整个国家经济的发展，要求能源、钢铁等工业与之配套。同时，为了维护民族利益，也必须发展民族经济，与洋人&amp;quot;商战&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;争利&amp;quot;。于是，他们提出了求富的口号，民用工业和新式交通运输业也发展起来了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the founding of the military industry, the School of Westernization realized that the basis of a strong national defense lay in the development of the entire national economy, requiring energy, steel and other industries to go along with it. At the same time, in order to safeguard national interests, it was also necessary to develop the national economy and to &amp;quot;negotiate&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;compete for profits&amp;quot; with the foreigners. Thus, they put forward the slogan of seeking wealth, and the civil industry and new transportation industry were developed.--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 14:10, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 写于两千多年前的《道德经》是真正的精神文学经典之一。它是一个培养和平、宁静和同情的指南。&lt;br /&gt;
Written more than two thousand years ago, the Tao Te Ching is one of the true classics of spiritual literature. It is a guide to cultivating peace, serenity, and compassion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Te Ching, written more than two thousand years ago, is one of the true spiritual literature classics. It is a guide to cultivate peace, tranquility and compassion.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》写于春秋战国时期（约公元前479年至公元前221年），被认为是儒家思想最具代表性的著作之一，至今仍对中国文化和东亚产生了重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
Written during the Period of Spring and Autumn and Warring States Period (ca. 479 BC - 221 BC), the Analects are considered among the most representative works of Confucian thought, and still have a great influence on Chinese culture and East Asia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.慧能（638-713）也许是禅宗中最受人喜爱和尊敬的人物。他本是一个目不识丁的樵夫，却一下子获得了觉悟，成为中国禅宗的第六宗师，被誉为“顿悟派”的创始人。&lt;br /&gt;
Hui-neng (638–713) is perhaps the most beloved and respected figure in Zen Buddhism. An illiterate woodcutter who attained enlightenment in a flash, he became the Sixth Patriarch of Chinese Zen, and is regarded as the founder of the &amp;quot;Sudden Enlightenment&amp;quot; school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.生活的艺术是对现代世界令人眼花缭乱的节奏的一种讽刺、诙谐的解毒剂。&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is a wry, witty antidote to the dizzying pace of the modern world.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of living is an ironic and witty antidote to the dazzling rhythm of the modern world.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, ''Tao Te Ching'' has a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, and religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching, as one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, has a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.孔子因材施教，对于不同的对象，考虑其不同的素质、优点和缺点、进德修业的具体情况，给予不同的教诲，表现了诲人不倦的可贵精神。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught students in accordance with their aptitude. He gave different instructions to different students, taking into account their different qualities, strengths and weaknesses, and the specific circumstances of their advancement and cultivation, showing the valuable spirit of tireless teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught students in accordance with their aptitude. For different objects, he considered their different qualities, advantages and disadvantages, and the specific situation of moral education, and gave different instructions, which showed the valuable spirit of tireless teaching.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.近年来，中国大多数学者都认为《坛经》的基本内容代表了慧能思想，同时其中也有后人增益的成分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, most Chinese scholars believe that the basic content of the ''The Sutra of Huineng'' represents the thought of Huineng, while there are also some elements of later additions to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, most Chinese scholars believe that the basic content of Tanjing represents Huineng's thought, and it also contains the later additions.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继《吾国与吾民》之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，被翻译为十余种文字全球发行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Importance of Living'' was the first book after Lin Yutang had traveled to the United States and was another successful work in English after ''My Country and My People''. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks the following year, and was republished more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages for global distribution.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Art of Life'' is the first book written by Lin Yutang after his trip to the United States. It is also another successful English work after ''My Country and My People''. The book was published in the United States in 1937. The following year, it ranked the top of the best seller list in the United States for 52 weeks. It has been reprinted for more than 40 times and has been translated into more than 10 languages for global distribution.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、传统的丝绸之路，起自中国古代都城长安，经中亚国家、阿富汗、伊朗、伊拉克、叙利亚等而达地中海，以罗马为终点，全长6440公里。这条路被认为是连结亚欧大陆的古代东西方文明的交汇之路，而丝绸则是最具代表性的货物。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional Silk Road, which started from Chang'an, the ancient capital of China, and reached the Mediterranean Sea via Central Asian countries, Afghanistan, Iran, and Syria, and ended in Rome, was 6,440 kilometers long. This road is considered to be the intersection of ancient eastern and western civilizations linking Asia and Europe, and silk is the most representative cargo. The road reached the Mediterranean Sea from Iraq, Syria, etc. and ended in Rome, with a total length of 6,440 kilometers. This road is considered to be the crossroads of ancient civilizations between East and West, linking Asia and Europe, and silk is the most representative cargo.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional Silk Road started in the ancient Chinese capital of Chang'an, and reached the Mediterranean through Central Asian countries, Afghanistan, Iran, Iraq, Syria, etc., ending in Rome, with a total length of 6,440 kilometers. This road is considered to be the intersection of the ancient Eastern and Western civilizations connecting Asia and Europe, and silk is the most representative goods.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 17:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、东海航线，也叫“东方海上丝路”。春秋战国时期，齐国在胶东半岛开辟了“循海岸水行”直通辽东半岛、朝鲜半岛、日本列岛直至东南亚的黄金通道。唐代，山东半岛和江浙沿海的中韩日海上贸易逐渐兴起。宋代，宁波成为中韩日海上贸易的主要港口。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The East Sea Route, also known as the &amp;quot;Eastern Sea Silk Road&amp;quot;. During the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, the State of Qi opened up a golden route on the Jiaodong Peninsula, which led to the Liaodong Peninsula, the Korean Peninsula, the Japanese islands and Southeast Asia. During the Tang Dynasty, the maritime trade between China, Korea and Japan on the Shandong Peninsula and the coast of Jiangsu and Zhejiang gradually emerged. During the Song Dynasty, Ningbo became the main port for maritime trade between China, Korea and Japan.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、东学西渐指的是一个和西学东渐互相补充的东西方文化交流过程。东学西渐有一千多年的历史，对世界文化的发展有十分深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern learning and Western learning refers to a process of cultural exchange between East and West that complements Western learning and Eastern learning. With a history of over a thousand years, East to West has had a profound impact on the development of world culture.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激中国资本主义发展、并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreign affairs movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not put China on the road to wealth and power.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and resisted the economic input of foreign capitalism to a certain extent, it did not make China prosperous and strong.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:52, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
1 《道德经》是中国古代哲学著作。又称《老子》，被道教作为重要经典收入道藏。共81章，分上、下篇。此刻通行本上篇言道，下篇言德。其中有不少和生活有关的处世哲理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching is an ancient Chinese philosophical work.Also known as Laozi, Taoism as an important classic into the Collection of Taoism. A total of 81 chapters, divided into the first and second. At this moment, the first text of the passage, the next text of virtue.There are a lot of life related philosophy.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 15:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 《论语》，是孔子弟子及再传弟子记录孔子及其弟子言行而编成的语录文集，成书于战国前期。全书共20篇492章，以语录体为主，叙事体为辅，较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius is a collection of quotations compiled by Confucius and his disciples to record their words and deeds. It was written in the early period of the Warring States Period. The book consists of 20 chapters, with quotations as the main body and narration as the auxiliary body, which mainly reflects the political propositions, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and The Confucian school.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 15:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 慧能俗姓卢，原籍河北范阳（今北京大兴）。他的父亲贬官到了岭南新州（今广东新兴），生下了慧能。慧能年轻时父亲去世，家境贫寒，靠打柴卖柴来养活母亲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hui Neng was born in Fanyang, Hebei province (now Daxing, Beijing).His father moved to New South Wales in the Lingnan region and gave birth to Huineng. When Huineng was young, her father died and her family was poor, so she sold firewood to support her mother.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 15:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 林语堂早年留学美国、德国，获哈佛大学文学硕士，莱比锡大学语言学博士。回国后在清华大学、北京大学、厦门大学任教。1945年赴新加坡筹建南洋大学，任校长。曾任联合国教科文组织美术与文学主任、国际笔会副会长等职。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang studied in the United States and Germany in his early years. He received his MA from Harvard University and his PhD in Linguistics from the University of Leipzig.After returning to China, he taught in Tsinghua University, Peking University and Xiamen University. In 1945, he went to Singapore to establish Nanyang University and became its president.He has served as director of Fine Arts and Literature of UNESCO and vice President of the International Pen Association.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 15:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》内容涵盖哲学、伦理学、政治学、军事学等诸多学科，被后人尊奉为治国、齐家、修身、为学的宝典。它对中国的哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深远的影响，体现了古代中国人的一种世界观和人生观。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching covers philosophy, ethics, political science, military science and many other disciplines, and is respected as a treasure of governing the country, regulating the family, cultivating self-cultivation and learning. It has a profound influence on Chinese philosophy, science, politics and religion, and embodies a world outlook and outlook on life of ancient Chinese.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》内容涉及政治、教育、文学、哲学以及立身处世的道理等多方面。早在春秋后期孔子设坛讲学时期，其主体内容就已初始创成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of the Analects of Confucius involves politics, education, literature, philosophy and the truth of life. As early as the Late Spring and Autumn Period when Confucius set up a lecture platform, its main content had been initially created--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。根据“自性本清净”之说，宣扬“明心见性”“顿悟成佛”的基本思想。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text mainly records Huineng's life story and teachings. According to the theory of &amp;quot;self nature is pure&amp;quot;, it advocates the basic ideas of &amp;quot;find one’s ture self&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;insight into Buddhism&amp;quot;. The thought of ''Tanjing'' played an important role in the development of Zen.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.本书是一种私人的供状，供认我自己的思想和生活所得的经验。我不想发表客观意见，也不想创立不朽真理。我实在瞧不起自许的客观哲学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This book is a personal confession of my own thoughts and experiences. I don't want to be objective and create immortal truth because I really despise the objective philosophy of self promise.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“道”作为《道德经》中最抽象的概念范畴，是天地万物生成的动力源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The way, as the most abstract concept in Tao Te Ching, is the power source for the creation of all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most abstract conceptual category in Tao Te Ching, &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; is the source of power for the creation of heaven and earth.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:21, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行，集中体现了孔子的政治、审美、道德伦理和功利等价值思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius mainly records the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples in the form of quotations and dialogues, which embodies Confucius' political, aesthetic, moral and utilitarian values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.若欲修行，在家亦得，不由在寺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If people are sincerely keen on the practice,it is no need for them to practise in the temple and they can be successful even at home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want to practice, you can get it at home, so you can't help but stay at the temple.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂的翻译特点是通畅易懂，少用“行语”，中等文化的读者都能看懂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation works of Lin Yutang are characterized by fluency and transparency since he hardly adopt jargons,so that his works can be understood by less-educated readers.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:11, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-道德经，也被称为老子或老子，是中国传统文字，传统上被认为是公元前6世纪的圣人老子。文章的作者，撰写日期和编辑日期受到争议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Te Ching, also known as Lao Tzu or Laozi, is a Chinese classic text traditionally credited to the 6th-century BC sage Laozi. The text's authorship, date of composition and date of compilation are debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Tao Te Ching'', also known as Laozi, is a Chinese classic text traditionally credited to the 6th-century BC sage Laozi. The text's authorship, date of composition and date of compilation are debated.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 11:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-《论语》约写于公元前500年，传统上归功于孔子。这段文字是由他的学生们在他去世后三十到五十年的时间内写的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects, were written about 500 BC and are traditionally attributed to Confucius. The text was written by his students over a time period spanning the thirty to fifty years following his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'', was written about 500 BC and was traditionally attributed to Confucius. The text was written by his disciples over a time period spanning the thirty to fifty years following his death.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 11:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'', was written in about 500 BC and was traditionally attributed to Confucius. The text was written by his disciples over a period of time spanning the thirty to fifty years following his death.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-大建会能，又称禅宗第六祖或禅宗第六祖，是中国禅宗早期历史中的半传奇人物，但却是中心人物。根据传统，他是一个没有受过教育的外行，在听到《金刚经》后突然醒悟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dajian Huineng, also commonly known as the Sixth Patriarch or Sixth Ancestor of Chan, is a semi-legendary but central figure in the early history of Chinese Chan Buddhism. According to tradition he was an uneducated layman who suddenly attained awakening upon hearing the Diamond Sutra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dajian Huineng, also commonly known as the Sixth Patriarch or Sixth Ancestor of Zen, is a semi-legendary but central figure in the early history of Chinese Zen Buddhism. According to the tradition, he was an uneducated layman who suddenly awakened upon hearing the contents of ''Diamond Sutra''.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 11:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-林语堂是中国发明家，语言学家，小说家，哲学家和翻译家。他的中英文不拘一格但又优美的风格使他成为这一代人中最有影响力的作家之一，他将经典的中国文字汇编和翻译成英文在西方是畅销书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang was a Chinese inventor, linguist, novelist, philosopher, and translator. His informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the West.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 07:07, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
1、据联合国教科文组织统计，《道德经》是除了《圣经》以外被译成外国文字发布量最多的文化名著。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to UNESCO, ''the Tao Te Ching'' is the most widely translated cultural masterpiece in foreign languages after the ''Bible''.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、孔子是当时社会上最博学者之一，在世时就被尊奉为“天纵之圣”“天之木铎”，更被后世统治者尊为孔圣人、至圣、至圣先师、大成至圣文宣王先师、万世师表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most famous scholars in the society at that time. He was honored as &amp;quot;the sage of Heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the Wooden priest of Heaven&amp;quot; when he was alive. He was also honored as the sage of Confucius, the most holy, the most holy Teacher of Confucius, the most holy Master of Dacheng, the king of Wenxuan and the master of all ages by later rulers.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。根据“自性本清净”之说，宣扬“明心见性”“顿悟成佛”的基本思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sutra mainly records Huineng's life story and his teachings. According to the theory of &amp;quot;self-nature is pure and pure&amp;quot;, it advocates the basic idea of &amp;quot;seeing nature with clear heart&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;becoming Buddha with enlightenment&amp;quot;.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、林语堂在书中谈论了庄子的淡泊，赞扬了陶渊明的闲适，诵读了《归去来兮辞》，讲解了《圣经》故事，以及中国人如何品茗，如何行酒令，如何观山，如何玩水，如何看云，如何鉴石，如何养花、蓄鸟、赏雪、听雨、吟风、弄月等等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin yutang talked about in the book zhuangzi's indifferent, praised tao yuanming's leisurely, read the &amp;quot;I'm going home!&amp;quot;, explained the bible stories, and how the Chinese tea, how do drinkers' wager game, how to view mountain, how to play water, how to look at the cloud, how to guide, how to grow flowers, birds, snow, rain, song of the wind, to month, and so on.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
1.法律制度是治国者统治人民的工具，是统治者为了保障自身的利益与维持社会秩序建构的国家机器，所以老子极力反对这些措施与法令制度。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legal system is the ruler's tool for ruling the people, and is the state machine constructed by the ruler to protect his own interests and maintain social order. Therefore, Laozi strongly opposed these measures and decrees.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》是中国读书人的基础语言，并影响着全社会的思维结构。 中国文化是儒、道、佛三教的合流，但是，这三教在中国文化中的地位决不是三足鼎立的，儒家文化绝对是中国文化的主流，从汉代开始，它就是无可争议的主流意识形态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects is the basic language of Chinese scholars and influences the thinking structure of the whole society. Chinese culture is an amalgamation of Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism. However, these three religions are by no means a triumvirate in Chinese culture; Confucianism is definitely the mainstream of Chinese culture, and it has been the undisputed dominant ideology since the Han Dynasty.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.在我国佛教的发展历史上，惠能可以说是影响最大的高僧。南北朝初期达摩祖师入中土，开创禅宗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Buddhism in China, the Huineng can be said to be the most influential monk. At the beginning of the Southern and Northern Dynasties, Dharma entered China and started Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》一书，是汇集了许多中西思想家的思想, 再经过林语堂深思熟虑，书写自己的观念与真理的书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Art of Living'' is a book that brings together the thoughts of many Chinese and Western thinkers, and then, after Lin Yutang's careful consideration, he writes his own concepts and truths.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虽然丝绸之路是沿线各国共同促进经贸发展的产物，但很多人认为，中国的张骞两次通西域，开辟了中外交流的新纪元。从此，这条路线被作为“国道”踩了出来，各国使者、商人、传教士等沿着张骞开通的道路，来往络绎不绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is the product of joint economic and trade development of countries along the route, but many people think that Zhang Qian’s traveling to the West for two times launched a new era for China and foreign exchanges. Since then, this route was deemed as “international route” as envoys, merchants and missionaries came and went along the route opened by Zhang Qian.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.通过海上丝绸之路，中国还传播着民族工艺和儒道思想，对&amp;quot;海上丝路&amp;quot;沿线国家和地区以及欧洲各地产生不同程度的影响，甚至掀起了&amp;quot;中国热&amp;quot;。其中，瓷器和茶叶对世界有着很大的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China spread its national craft, Confucianism and Taoism through the Maritime Silk Road, impacting countries along the route and European regions of varying degrees and even created “China fever”. Among them, porcelains and Tea have great influence upon the world.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.甲午战争以后，中国当时面临着国破家亡的命运，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。他们向西方学习大量的自然科学和社会科学的知识，政治上也要求改革。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the First Sino-Japanese War, the Chinese people faced the fate of losing their country and families. Thus many scholars started to learn from western countries more positively and comprehensively, and a number of thinkers emerged, such as Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei and Tan Sitong. They learned a great amount of knowledge of natural science and social science and asked political reforms.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在洋务运动存续的35年里，文化出版事业的发展达到了一个前所未有的水平。京师同文馆、上海广方言馆以及江南制造局的译书馆，是当时翻译西方的中心。译书经历了由单纯的西方科技著作和书籍，向自然科学和社会科学，人文科学等著作并重，甚至后者略占上风的过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 35 years of The Westernization Movement, the development of culture and publishing reached an unprecedented level. The Tongwenguan in Beijing, the Guangfangyanguan in Shanghai and the Yishuguan of the Jiangnan Manufacturing Bureau were the center of translating western works. The translation of books has gone through a process from purely Western scientific and technical works and books to works on natural sciences and social sciences and humanities, with the latter even slightly prevailing.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汉武帝刘彻即位时，张骞已在朝廷担任名为“郎”的侍从官。据史书记载，他“为人强力，宽大信人”。即具有坚韧不拔、心胸开阔，并能以信义待人的优良品质。建元三年，即公元前138年，张骞“以郎应募，使月氏”。“郎”，是皇帝的侍从官，没有固定职务，又随时可能被选授重任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty Liu Che assumed the throne, Zhang Qian was already working at the court as a retainer named &amp;quot;Lang&amp;quot;. According to historical records, he was &amp;quot;a strong, generous and trustworthy&amp;quot;. In other words, he was tough, open-minded, and could treat people with faith and justice. In the third year of Jian Yuan, that is, 138 B.C., Zhang Qian was recruited to make a mission to the Moon Dynasty. The &amp;quot;Lang&amp;quot;, the emperor's retainer, has no fixed position, and may be chosen at any time to reappoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.有观点认为，明初时海外威胁受到重视，故有郑和下西洋之事。然而，或许郑和过于成功了，“他的海军满载荣誉胜利归来，并确认帝国没有来自海上的威胁”，因此“郑和与他的随从也可以说失去了继续远航的意义。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been argued that the overseas threat was taken seriously at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, hence Zheng He's voyage to the West. However, perhaps Zheng He was too successful, &amp;quot;his navy returned triumphantly laden with glory and confirmed that there was no threat to the empire from the sea&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Zheng He and his entourage could be said to have lost the point of continuing their voyage&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.甲午战争以后，由于中国当时面临着国破家亡的命运，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。他们向西方学习大量的自然科学和社会科学的知识，政治上也要求改革。这一时期大量的西方知识传入中国，影响非常广泛。许多人以转译日本人所著的西学书籍来接受西学。进入民国时期，由于对政治的不满又进一步导致知识分子们提出全盘西化的主张，在五四时期这种思想造成了很大的影响。这一波的西学东渐，一直持续到当代而未止。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the First Sino-Japanese War, as China was facing the fate of national ruin, many learned people began to learn more actively and comprehensively from the West, and a group of thinkers emerged, such as Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei and Tan Sitong. They learned a lot of natural and social science knowledge from the West, and also demanded reforms in politics. A great deal of Western knowledge was introduced into China during this period, and its influence was very widespread. Many people embraced Western learning by translating Western books written by the Japanese. In the Republican period, dissatisfaction with politics further led intellectuals to advocate wholesale Westernization, which had a great impact in the May Fourth period. This wave of Western learning continued into contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务派前期创办的军事工业，经费由清政府调拨，产品分配给军队使用，管理方式是封建衙门式的。虽然这些企业采用机器生产，但本质上属于带有资本主义因素的封建官办企业。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The military industries founded by the foreign affairs faction in the early period were financed by the Qing government, and the products were allocated to the army for use, and managed in a feudal government office style. Although these enterprises adopted machine production, they were essentially feudal government-run enterprises with capitalist elements.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:23, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响。据联合国教科文组织统计，《道德经》是除了《圣经》以外被译成外国文字发布量最多的文化名著。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Te Ching is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history and has had a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, and religion. According to UNESCO, the Tao Te Ching is the most translated and published cultural masterpiece into foreign languages, except for the Bible.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《论语》内容涉及政治、教育、文学、哲学以及立身处世的道理等多方面。早在春秋后期孔子设坛讲学时期，其主体内容就已初始创成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects covers politics, education, literature, philosophy, and the principles of living in the world. As early as the late Spring and Autumn period, when Confucius set up a forum to teach, the main content of the Analects was already in its infancy.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《六祖坛经》记载惠能一生得法传法的事迹及启导门徒的言教,内容丰富,文字通俗,是研究禅宗思想渊源的重要依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng is a richly written account of Hui-neng's life and teachings of his disciples, also working as an important basis for studying the origins of Zen’s thought.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 读书使人得到一种优雅和风味，这就是读书的整个目的。读书并不是要“改进心智”，若是如此，一切读书的乐趣便丧失净尽了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Reading gives one a grace and flavor, and that is the whole purpose of reading. Reading is not to &amp;quot;improve the mind&amp;quot;; if it were, all the pleasure of reading would be lost.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading gives people an elegance and flavor, which is the whole purpose of reading.Reading is not meant to &amp;quot; improve the mind &amp;quot;; if so, all the pleasure of reading is lost.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子说：“上善若水”-—水具有最高的善。老子以水来作比喻，突出他的“不争”哲学思想，与恶意争斗的丛林法则相区别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The highest good is like water, according to Laozi. By making a comparison with water, the ancient philosopher stressed the idea of “not to strive” which stands in stark contrast with the law of the jungle marked by malicious rivalry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.孔子修史书，编纂《春秋》，整理古代文献，在文化的继承和发扬上有着卓越的贡献。孔子去世后，弟子们将他的言论编成了《论语》一书。孔子修史书，编纂《春秋》，整理古代文献，在文化的继承和发扬上有着卓越的贡献。孔子去世后，弟子们将他的言论编成了《论语》一书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius revised history books, wrote the Spring and Autumn Annals, and organized ancient texts, which contributed to the development of the Chinese culture. After his death, his students collected his sayings into a book:''the Analects of Confucius''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 道可道,非常道;名可名,非常名.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The way that can be told of is not an unvarying names;The names that can be named are not unvarying names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂(1894—1976)，原名玉堂，福建省龙溪县人。现代散文家、小说家，曾留学美国、德国，获哲学博士学位。1922年回国后，在北京大学、北京女子师范大学任教。曾是鲁迅主持的《语丝》撰稿人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Lin Yutang (1894 -- 1976), formerly known as Yutang, was born in Longxi County, Fujian Province.He is a modern essayist, novelist, and has studied abroad in the United States, Germany, and a doctor in philosophy.After returning to China in 1922, he taught in Peking University and Beijing Women's Normal University.He used to be a writer of Threads hosted by Lu Xun.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 16:39, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子认为世界上的任何事物都是相比较而存在的。美丑、善恶、有无、难易、长短都是相互依存的，有此才有彼，有是才有非，有善才有恶。表面看来，正相反对的两个方面是相互对立的，而实际上又是相互包含、相互渗透的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Laozi believes that everything in the world exists by comparison. Beauty and ugliness, good and evil, existence and existence, difficulty and difficulty, length and length are interdependent. There is one and there is another, there is yes and there is no, there is good and there is evil. On the surface, the two opposite aspects are opposite, but in fact they are mutually contained and permeated.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:16, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》既是语录体又是若干断片的篇章集合体。这些篇章的排列不一定有什么道理；就是前后两章间，也不一定有什么关联。而且这些断片的篇章绝不是一个人的手笔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The Analects of Confucius is a collection of quotations and fragments. The arrangement of these chapters does not necessarily make sense; Even between the two chapters, there is not necessarily a connection. And these fragmentary passages are not the work of one man.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:16, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.毛泽东还谈到过惠能的思想在佛教史上的地位。他说，惠能主张佛性人人皆有，创顿悟成佛之学，一方面使繁琐的佛教简易化，一方面也使从印度传入的佛教中国化。因此，他被视为禅宗的真正创始人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mao Zedong also talked about the position of Huineng's thought in the history of Buddhism. He said that Huineng advocates that everyone has the Buddha nature and creates the theory of enlightenment to become a Buddha, which, on the one hand, simplifies the tedious Buddhism and, on the other hand, makes the Buddhism introduced from India Chinese. Therefore, he is regarded as the real founder of Zen.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:16, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂早年已立志发明“中文打字机”。当时科学严谨的汉字检索系统仍未建立起来；又由于汉字本身是符号文字而非字母文字，长期以来人们对制成中文打字机的可能性多持怀疑态度。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In his early years, Lin yutang aspired to invent the &amp;quot;Chinese typewriter&amp;quot;. At that time, the scientific and rigorous Chinese character retrieval system had not yet been established. Because Chinese characters are symbolic characters rather than alphabetic characters, people have long been skeptical of the possibility of making Chinese typewriters.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:14, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响。据联合国教科文组织统计，《道德经》是除了《圣经》以外被译成外国文字发布量最多的文化名著。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Te Ching is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history and has had a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, and religion . According to UNESCO, the Tao Te Ching is the most popular translated and published cultural masterpiece in foreign languages, except for the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》中的第一句话就是“学而时习之，不亦说乎？”可见，孔子狠强调学用结合、学以致用、言行相符。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The opening sentence of The Analects of Confucius says, “It is indeed a pleasure to acquire knowledge and, as you go on acquiring, to put into practice what you have acquired.” From here we see that Confucius emphasized the integration of learning with application and the consistence of words and actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。中国佛教著作被尊称为“经”的，仅此一部。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sutra mainly records Huineng's life story and his teachings. The ideas of the Tanjing played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism. This is the only Chinese Buddhist work that has been honored as a &amp;quot;sutra&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1939年，林语堂在美国纽约的世界笔会上发表了一篇《希特勒与魏忠贤》的演讲。他说，当今德国人有人把希特勒比为耶稣，由此他想起中国明朝有一位读书人倡议一说，称颂魏忠贤与孔夫子应当有同样的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1939, Lin Yutang made  a speech entitled “Hitler and Wei Zhongxian” at a PEN meeting held in New York City. reminded him of a Chinese scholar of the Ming Dynasty, who advocated that Wei Zhongxian, the then dictatorial chief palace eunuch, be ranked as equal of Confucius--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 12:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》主要论述“道”与“德”：“道”不仅是宇宙之道、自然之道，也是个体修行即修道的方法；“德”不是通常以为的道德或德行，而是修道者所应必备的特殊的世界观、方法论以及为人处世之方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching mainly discusses &amp;quot;Dao&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;De&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;Dao&amp;quot; is not only the way of universe and nature, but also the method of individual cultivation; &amp;quot;De&amp;quot; is not the morality or virtue as commonly thought, but the special world view, methodology and way of dealing with people that a monastic should have.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》是儒家经典之一，是一部以记言为主的语录体散文集，主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行，集中体现了孔子的政治、审美、道德伦理和功利等价值思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects, one of the Confucian classics，is a collection of quotations and essays, which records the words and deeds of Confucius and his students. It embodies Confucius' thoughts in politics, aesthetics, moral ethics and utilitarianism.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。中国佛教著作被尊称为“经”的，仅此一部。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Huineng, the only one Buddist work that has been honored as &amp;quot;sutra&amp;quot;, contributes a lot to the development of Zen.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng, the only Chinese Buddist work that has been honored as &amp;quot;sutra&amp;quot;, played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂在书中谈论了庄子的淡泊，赞扬了陶渊明的闲适，诵读了《归去来辞》，还讲解了《圣经》故事，谈及中国人如何品茗，如何行酒令，如何观山，如何玩水，如何看云，如何鉴石，如何养花、蓄鸟、赏雪、听雨、吟风、弄月，等等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book, Lin talked about the unworldliness of Chuang Tzu, praised the leusure of Tao Yuanming，and read one of Tao's prose named On Returning Home. He also explained the stories of the Bible, talked about how the Chinese people taste tea,play drinking games, watch mountains and waters, observe clouds and rocks, raise flowers and birds, enjoy the snow, listen to rain, and enjoy the air and the moon.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book, Lin Yutang talks about Zhuangzi's indifference, praises Tao Yuanming's leisure, reads the song of returning home, and explains the story of the Bible. He talks about how Chinese people drink tea, how to drink, how to watch mountains, how to play with water, how to see clouds, how to learn from stones, how to raise flowers, keep birds, watch snow, listen to rain, recite wind, and play with the moon, and so on.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.丝绸之路全程，从西安经安西、喀什噶尔、撒马尔罕和塞流西亚，直至推罗，直线距离是4200英里，如果加上沿途绕弯的地方，总共约有6000英里，相当于赤道的四分之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road runs from Xi'an through Anxi, Kashgar, Samarkand and Seleucia to Tyre at a straight distance of 4200 miles, or about 6000 miles, or a quarter of the equator, if combined with the curving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路是指古代中国与世界其他地区进行经济文化交流交往的海上通道。2000 多年前，一条以中国徐闻港、合浦港等港口为起点的海上丝绸之路成就了世界性的贸易网络。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maritime Silk Road refers to ancient China and the rest of the world for economic and cultural exchanges of the sea channel.More than 2000 years ago, a maritime Silk Road, which started with ports such as China's Xuwen Port and Hepu Port, became a worldwide trading network.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.随着西学大举东来，国内知识分子的大力鼓吹，使得妇女问题开始受到社会的重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the western learning coming to the east in a large scale, the domestic intellectuals advocated vigorously, so that women's issues began to receive social attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.自全球化进程不断加快以来，中国教育已无可避免地成为世界教育的一部分。西学的存在,对我国教育界的认识论和理论体系，带来了什么挑战和启示呢?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the accelerating process of globalization, China's education has inevitably become a part of the world's education.What challenges and enlightenment does the existence of western learning bring to the epistemology and theoretical system of education in China? &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
1.以“道”解释宇宙万物的演变，即“道生一，一生二，二生三，三生万物”，“道”乃“夫莫之命而常自然”，因而“人法地，地法天，天法道，道法自然”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He used &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; to explain the evolution of all things in the universe, that is, &amp;quot;Tao generates one, two, two generates three, three generates all things&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;Fu Mo's life is always natural&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, Tao follows nature&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》内容涉及政治、教育、文学、哲学以及立身处世的道理等多方面。早在春秋后期孔子设坛讲学时期，其主体内容就已初始创成;孔子去世以后，他的弟子和再传弟子代代传授他的言论，并逐渐将这些口头记诵的语录言行记录下来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of the Analects of Confucius involves politics, education, literature, philosophy and the truth of life. As early as the late spring and Autumn period when Confucius set up an altar to give lectures, its main content had been initially created; after Confucius died, his disciples and his disciples taught him his words from generation to generation, and gradually recorded these oral quotations, words and deeds.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.慧能的禅法以定慧为本，认为觉性本有，烦恼本无。直接契证觉性，便是顿悟。他说自心既不攀缘善恶，也不可沉空守寂，即须广学多闻，识自本心，达诸佛理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huineng's Zen is based on Dinghui. He thinks that consciousness is there and worry is not. The direct evidence of consciousness is epiphany. He said that the self mind should neither climb up to good and evil, nor sink into silence. That is to say, it is necessary to learn a lot, to know the self mind, and to reach all Buddhist principles.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.只有快乐的哲学，才是真正深湛的哲学；西方那些严肃的哲学理论，我想还不曾开始了解人生的真义哩。 在我看来，哲学的唯一效用是叫我们对人生抱一种比一般人较轻松较快乐的态度。——林语堂《生活的艺术》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only the philosophy of happiness is really profound philosophy; I don't think those serious western philosophical theories have begun to understand the true meaning of life. In my opinion, the only effect of philosophy is to make us have a more relaxed and happy attitude towards life than ordinary people. ——The Importance of Living by Lin Yutang--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
1.天下皆知美之为美，斯恶已；皆知善之为善，斯不善已。&lt;br /&gt;
It is because every one under Heaven recognizes beauty as beauty that the idea of ugliness exists. And equally if every one recognized virtue as virtue this would merely create fresh conceptions of wickedness.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.有朋自远方来，不亦说乎？&lt;br /&gt;
Is it not delightful to have friends coming from distant quaters?--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Huineng mainly recorded life stories and teachings of Huineng. The thoughts in it played an important part in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂在书中谈论了庄子的淡泊，赞扬了陶渊明的闲适。&lt;br /&gt;
Ling Yutang talked about Zhuangzi’s indifference to fame and wealth, and spoke highly of Tao Yuanming’s leisure.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞出使西域,接触到西域各国的风土人情，是汉朝开始对西域各国有所了解，使汉朝与西域建立了友好关系，为后来西汉政府设置西域都护府，使西域正式归西汉政府管辖打下了基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian’s mission to the Western Regions brought in contact with the customs of the Western Regions. It was the Han dynasty that began to understand the Western Regions countries, which enabled the Han dynasty to establish friendly relations with the Western Regions. Later, the Western Han government set up the Western Regions Protectorate and made the Western Regions officially returned to the Western Han government. Jurisdiction laid the foundation.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the Western Regions brought him into contact with the customs and traditions of the countries in the Western Regions, and enabled the Han Dynasty to establish friendly relations with the Western Regions, which later laid the foundation for the Western Han government to set up the Western Regions Capital Protection Office, making the Western Regions officially under the jurisdiction of the Western Han government.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路自秦汉时期开通以来，一直是沟通东西方经济文化交流的重要桥梁，而东南亚地区自古就是海上丝绸之路的重要枢纽和组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the opening of the Maritime Silk Road during the Qin and Han Dynasties, it has always been an important bridge for the economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West. Southeast Asia has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the opening of the Maritime Silk Road during the Qin and Han dynasties, it has been an important bridge to bridge the economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, and the Southeast Asian region has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western learning has brought various new academic achievements in modern Western modern times into China, deeply affecting the development of various academics, and many disciplines that are not valued or even existed in traditional China have also been developed under this influence.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gradual expansion of Western learning brought various new achievements in modern Western scholarship into China, which deeply influenced the development of various academic disciplines, and many disciplines that were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China also developed under this influence.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激中国资本主义发展、并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism, and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not make China embark on a path of prosperity.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreign affairs movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not put China on the road to wealth and power.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
1.汉通西域，虽然起初是出于军事目的，但西域开通以后，它的影响，远远超出了军事范围。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang Qian's mission to the Western Region was originally for military purposes, after the opening of the Western Region, its influence far exceeded the military scope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路，是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，也称&amp;quot;海上陶瓷之路&amp;quot;和&amp;quot;海上香料之路&amp;quot;。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was a maritime passage for communication, trade and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries in ancient times. It was also called the &amp;quot;Maritime Ceramic Road&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Maritime Spice Road&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.徐光启毕生致力于科学技术的研究，勤奋著述，是介绍和吸收欧洲科学技术的积极推动者，为17世纪中西文化交流作出了重要贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Guangqi devoted his life to the research of science and technology and wrote diligently. He was an active promoter of introducing and absorbing European science and technology, and made important contributions to the cultural exchanges between China and the West in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.曾国藩治军把选将作为第一要务，他说，“行军之道，择将为先。”他的选将标准是德才兼备，智勇双全，而把德放在首位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Guofan regards the election of generals as the first priority. He said, &amp;quot;The wisedom to march is to choose warriors first.&amp;quot; His selection criteria is to have both ability and political integrity, wisdom and courage, and morality is the first priority.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 04:14, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.除了朴素的唯物主义观点，《道德经》一书中还包括大量朴素辩证法观点，如一切事物均具有正反两面。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the simple materialistic view, ''Tao Te Ching'' also includes a large number of simple dialectical views, such as all things have positive and negative sides.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the simple materialistic views, ''Tao Te Ching'' also includes a large number of simple dialectical views, for example, every coin has two sides.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'' embodies the political ideas, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and the Confucianism in a more concentrated manner.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'' embodies the political views, ethical thoughts, moral ideas and educational principles of Confucius and the Confucianism in a relatively concentrated manner.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra mainly records the life story and teachings of Hui-neng. ''The Sutra of Hui-neng'' played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra mainly recorded the life story and teachings of Hui-neng. The thought in ''The Sutra of Hui-neng'' played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂先生在《生活的艺术》中将中国人旷怀达观、陶情遣兴的生活方式和浪漫高雅的东方情调充分传达出来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''The Importance of Living'', Lin Yutang fully conveys the Chinese way of life of being open-minded and broad-minded, and the romantic and elegant oriental sentiment.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''The Importance of Living'', Lin Yutang fully conveys the Chinese lifestyle of open-mindedness and broad-mindedness, and the  oriental sentiment of romance and elegance.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tao De Jing&amp;quot; is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, which has had a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, religion, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tao De Jing&amp;quot; is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, which has had a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics and  religion, etc.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》，是孔子弟子及再传弟子记录孔子及其弟子言行而编成的语录文集，较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Analects of Confucius&amp;quot; is a collection of quotations compiled by Confucius and his disciples to record the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples, which more concentratedly embodies the political views, ethics, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects of Confucius''is a collection of quotations compiled byConfucius' disciples and their retransmitters to record the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples, which more concentratedly embodies the political views, ethics, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《坛经》是禅宗的主要经典之一,主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tantra is one of the main Zen classics, mainly recording the life deeds and teachings of Huineng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Tantra'' is one of the main classics of Zen , mainly recording the life deeds and teachings of Huineng.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂的翻译特点是通畅易懂，中等文化的读者都能看懂，这也是他探索的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang's translation features are easy to understand and can be understood by readers of intermediate culture. This is also the result of his exploration.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:31, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang's translation is characterized by its fluency and comprehensiveness, which is also the result of his exploration.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.先秦时期，连接中国东西方交流的通道已经存在，丝绸正式西传始于西汉通西域，丝绸之路真正形成始于西汉张骞凿空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pre-Qin period, connecting China's East and West exchange channel has existed, the official western transmission of silk began in the Western Han Dynasty through the Western Regions, the Silk Road really formed from the Western Han Dynasty Zhang Qian chiseling.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pre-Qin period, a channel connecting China's east and west already existed. The official spread of silk to the west began in the Western Han Dynasty, and the real formation of the Silk Road began when Zhang Qian's hollowed out in the Western Han Dynasty.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路，是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，也称&amp;quot;海上陶瓷之路&amp;quot;和“海上香料之路”，1913年由法国的东方学家沙畹首次提及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road, also known as the &amp;quot;Maritime Route of Ceramics&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Maritime Route of Spices&amp;quot;, was first mentioned by the French orientalist Chavannes in 1913, and is a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was an ancient maritime channel for communication and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries. It was also called the &amp;quot;Sea Ceramic Road&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Sea Spice Road&amp;quot;. It was first mentioned in 1913 by the French orientalist Shawan.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.明代万历年间，以利玛窦为代表的西书七千部传教士来华传教，同时带来西方科技、文化等。这对中国传统思想文化有所触动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, the seven thousand missionaries of the Western Book, represented by Matteo Ricci, came to China to preach, and at the same time brought Western technology and culture. This has touched the traditional Chinese thought and culture.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, 7,000 missionaries represented by Matteo Ricci came to China to preach, and at the same time brought Western technology and culture. This has touched traditional Chinese thought and culture.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动，又称自强运动，是19世纪60年代到90年代晚清洋务派所进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Foreign Affairs Movement, also known as the Self-Strengthening Movement, was a self-help movement conducted by the Foreign Affairs faction of the late Qing Dynasty from the 1860s to the 1990s to introduce Western military equipment, machinery production and science and technology to save the Qing Dynasty.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement, also known as the Self-Strengthening Movement, was a self-rescue movement carried out by the Westernization Movement from the 1860s to the late Qing Dynasty that introduced Western military equipment, machine production, and science and technology to save the Qing rule.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子生于春秋战国时期，当时的环境是周朝势微，各诸侯为了争夺霸主地位，战争不断。严酷的动乱与变迁，让老子目睹到民间疾苦，作为周朝的守藏史，于是他提出了治国安民的一系列主张。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozi was born in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period. At that time, the Zhou Dynasty was in a weak state. As the official historian of Zhou Dynasty, Lao Zi put forward a series of propositions of governing the country and keeping the people safe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.作为儒家经典的《论语》，其内容博大精深，包罗万象，《论语》的思想主要有三个既各自独立又紧密相依的范畴：伦理道德范畴——仁，社会政治范畴——礼，认识方法论范畴——中庸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a Confucian classic, the Analects of Confucius has a broad and profound content and is all-embracing. The thoughts of the Analects of Confucius mainly consist of three independent and closely related categories: ethical and moral category -- benevolence, social and political category -- rites, and cognitive methodology category -- the doctrine of the mean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.慧能偈曰：&lt;br /&gt;
菩提本无树，明镜亦非台。&lt;br /&gt;
本来无一物，何处惹尘埃？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My stanza read:  &lt;br /&gt;
There is no Bodhi-tree, &lt;br /&gt;
Nor there’s a mirror bright. &lt;br /&gt;
Since all is void in fact,&lt;br /&gt;
Say, where can dust alight?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.幽默大师林语堂以人生优游者的独特视角，诠释中国人“生活的艺术”，展现出诗样人生、才情人生、幽默人生、智慧人生的别样风情。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang, a humorist, interprets the &amp;quot;art of life&amp;quot; of The Chinese people from the unique perspective of a good traveler in life, showing a unique style of poetic life, talented life, humorous life and intelligent life.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国古代先秦诸子分家前的一部著作，是道家哲学思想的重要来源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Tao Te Ching is a work before the division of pre-Qin scholars in ancient China, and is an important source of Taoist philosophy.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 04:07, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》以语录体为主，叙事体为辅，较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The Analects is mainly based on the quotation style, supplemented by the narrative style, which more concentratedly reflects the political propositions, ethics, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 04:07, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。根据“自性本清净”之说，宣扬“明心见性”“顿悟成佛”的基本思想。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。中国佛教著作被尊称为“经”的，仅此一部。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The scriptures mainly record the life deeds and teachings of Huineng. According to the theory of &amp;quot;self-nature is pure&amp;quot;, it promotes the basic idea of &amp;quot;understanding the mind and seeing the nature&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;understanding to become a Buddha&amp;quot;. The idea of &amp;quot;Tan Sutra&amp;quot; played an important role in the development of Zen. This is the only one that is honored as the &amp;quot;Sutra&amp;quot; in Chinese Buddhist works.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 04:07, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂将中国人旷怀达观，陶情遣兴的生活方式和浪漫高雅的东方情调皆诉诸笔下，向西方人娓娓道出了一个可供仿效的完美生活方式的范本、快意人生的典型，展现出诗样人生、才情人生、幽默人生、智慧人生的别样风情。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4Lin Yutang appealed to the Chinese people's open mindedness, Tao Qingqianxing's lifestyle and romantic and elegant oriental sentiment, and he presented a model of perfect lifestyle and a model of happy life that can be imitated to Westerners. Shows the unique style of poetic life, talented life, humorous life, and wise life.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 04:07, 28 December 2020 (UTC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《道德经》与中医渊源颇深, 其中许多论点与中医理论有相通之处。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching is deeply connected with Traditional Chinese medicine, and many of its arguments have something in common with Chinese medicine theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《论语》是儒家经典之一，是一部以记言为主的语录体散文集，主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects is one of the classic works of Confucianism. It is a collection of opinion records of prose writings, mainly in the form of quotations and dialogues, recording the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《坛经》是佛学中国化、大众化最为成功的典型之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng is one of the most successful representative of sinicization and popularization of Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其实,生活于我无意义,快乐地过好每一天最为重要。应该说,这种感受得益于林语堂的《生活的艺术》一书。&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, while life is meaningless, what matters to me is leading a happy life everyday. This comprehension should be credited to the The Importance of Living written by Lin Yutang. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:34, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》不仅在中国影响深远而广泛，而且漂洋过海，传遍了世界五大洲，深受外围人的青眯，引起浓厚的学习兴趣和研究热情。他们赞誉《道德经》为“东方智慧的结晶”。当代西方流行广泛的一句话，就是老子是国际性的，目前研究老子思想已成为一种国际性的文化现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Tao Te Ching'' not only has a far-reaching influence in China, but also has spread all over the five continents of the world. They praised''the Tao te ching'' for the “crystallization of Eastern Wisdom. A popular saying in the west today is that Laozi is international, and the study of Oigo’s thought has become an international cultural phenomenon.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Tao Te Ching'' not only has exerted a far-reaching influence in China, but also has spread all over the five continents of the world. They praised''Tao te ching'' for the “crystallization of Eastern Wisdom. A popular saying in the west today is that Laozi is international, and the study of Laozi’s thought has become an international cultural phenomenon.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 04:09, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.作为儒家最经典和最受欢迎的著作，《论语》不仅是中国传统最核心的作品之一，而且是中国人伦理道德标准和行为准则的核心。《论语》中蕴含的儒家思想是中华民族的宝贵财富。自从16世纪末以来，《论语》被中西方学者源源不断地翻译，并且传播到世界各地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most classical and popular works of Confucianism, ''the Analects'' is not only one of the core works of Chinese tradition, but also the core of Chinese ethical standards and codes of conduct. The Confucian thought contained in ''the Analects'' is the precious wealth of the Chinese nation. Since the end of the 16th century, ''the Analects'' has been continuously translated by Chinese and Western scholars and spread all over the world.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《慧能经》不仅是研究惠能思想的重要资料,而且是具有中国特色的佛教禅宗一派的重要经典,在中国佛教思想史、哲学史上具有深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Sutra of Huineng'' is not only an important material to study Huineng’s thought, but also an important classic of Zen Buddhism with Chinese characteristics. It has a far-reaching influence on the history of Chinese Buddhist thought and philosophy.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是一本与你畅谈如何听风赏月的家常闲聊，又是一本关乎生活态度甚至生活智慧的严肃论文。林语堂从生活、家庭、文化、旅行、思想、宗教等方面探讨人必须学会享受生命。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Importance of Living'' is a book about how to feel the wind, enjoy the moon. It is also a serious essay about life attitude and even life wisdom. Lin Yutang analyzed from the aspects of life, family, culture, travel, thought, religion and so on. Then he drew a conclusion that people must learn to enjoy life.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119493</id>
		<title>20201228 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119493"/>
		<updated>2020-12-28T03:59:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third example, where an author shows another face in his essays is Zhu Ziqing. He is known as the author of the most often reprinted story-like Chinese essay &amp;quot;''Back View''&amp;quot; (Beiying), a standard school text. The success of this essay lies in the fact, that it applies to filial pity. From the reported fare-well scene with his father at the train station, he learned that his father loved him and that he had grown-up too now. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
This self-reflective essay helped Zhu to find himself through the observation of the other (here his father). The 2nd often printed essay is also from Zhu. Parallelistic and repetitive structures are the driving factor in the atmospherical nebulous lyrical landscape desription &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing supposedly opposed all political engagement and, wrote about unspectacular things.  In Taiwan he became a type of substitute for the categorically refused state writer of the People’s Republic, Lu Xun, mainly because of Zhu’s supposed political independence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过他人的观察（这里主要指朱自清的父亲），这篇自我反省式的文章帮助朱自清认清了自己。经常出版的第二版本也来自朱自清。“荷塘月色”中描述的天空星云，抒情般的景色是通过平行结构和重复结构中展现出来的，这种风格使西方读者很容易辨别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据称朱自清反对一切政治参与，只写不引人注意的事情。在台湾，主要因为朱自清的所谓政治独立，他因而代替了明确反对民国的作家鲁迅。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 14:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to show with three examples that Zhu had absolutely clear political ideas: He had taken part in the demonstration March 18, 1926, which ended in a massacre. Zhu described this in ''&amp;quot;Report On the Massacre of the Government''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhizhengfu da tusha ji).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shots were still being fired, and the entrance of the east gate was packed with people. [...] Pushing and shoving, we climbed over them with great effort. We must have lost our senses then, not seeing, to our shame, the grotesqueness of our action. ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我想用三个例子说明，朱自清有绝对明确的政治思想。1926年3月18日，他参加了示威游行，这场游行最终以屠杀告终。朱自清在《执政府大屠杀记》中对此进行了描述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''这时枪声未歇，东门口拥塞得几乎水泄不通。[...] 我们便推推搡搡，拥挤着，挣扎着，从他们身上踏上去。那时理性真失了作用，竟恬然不以为怪似的。'' --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
''[...]I was still walking on top of the people. No one dared to miss a single step, filing through the gate that divided safety from danger, one that would give us life or take our lives away. [...] My efforts finally brought me down to the ground, sealing my fate as I rolled down from the human pile. [...] I learned later that some of the people by the gate were dead, killed by the pistol squad firing from the other side of the gate. When I recall stepping over dead bodies, I cannot help but tremble with fear. [...]''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
From this experience, Zhu addresses directly the repsonsible political leaders:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Duan Qirui, you must think about it! [...] How could we explain this to the world? [...] Granted, Duan Qirui and others could commit such atrocities without a thought; but how could we, the people of China, face the world with such a shameless government? [...] We, [...], must ask, „So many were killed—what should we do?“''&lt;br /&gt;
经过这次经验，朱直接给负责相关部门的政府官员写信道：“段祺瑞，你好好想一想！[…]我们要怎么跟世界人民解释？[…]当然了，段祺瑞和其他士兵不用想都会承认这次的暴行；但是，我们，作为中华人民共和国，怎么能以这样一种无耻的政府面对世界？，[…]我们，[…]必须要问，这么多人牺牲了，我们应该做什么？”--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 15:11, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Lu Xun has portrayed the same massacre with sighing undertone and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his &amp;quot;''Ways to die''&amp;quot;[	 (Si fa).] - in which he finds &amp;quot;to be shot&amp;quot; the best method to die. The supposedly less politically engaged Zhu shows here more engagement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay &amp;quot;''Facing the New China''&amp;quot;[	 (Xin Zhongguo zai wang zhong).] is Zhu's political manifest: He asks for democracy, enlightenment and an increase of the education level.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
''China has to be born again through democratization. [...] The people should express their own will, concentrate on their own strength. Every level of administration should build up on the expressed will and strength of the people and struggle for the majority and its greatest happiness. This means that the people govern, the people own, the people enjoy.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few weeks before his death, he demanded in the speech ''&amp;quot;Today's duty of the Intellectuals''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhishifenzi jintian de renwu).] the participation of the intellectual in the struggle for a better society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国必须通过民主化重生。[...]人们应该表达自己的意志，集中自己的力量。各级行政机关都应该建立在人民的意志和力量的基础之上，并且为大多数人及其最大化的幸福而奋斗。也就是民治，民有，民享。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”中国必须用过民主化重生。[...]人们应当表达他们自身的意志，集中力量。各级政府都应建立在人民意志和力量基础之上，并为大部分人民及其最大幸福而奋斗。也就是民治、民有、民享。”--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:15, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他去世的几周前，他在 “知识分子今天的职责”的演讲中要求知识分子参与建设更好的社会。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 11:31, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
With only a handful of essays I have demonstrated,  that the picture of these three authors changes substantially, if we read carefully also their less known essayistic work. Imagine now how the picture of 20th century Chinese literature might change, if the literary histories and anthologies would not only tell the history of drama, fiction and poetry, but would also grant the essay its proper place. The following part of my paper are results of my monograph on the 20th century Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The essay boom as a mirror reflecting growing individuality, participation in the public sphere, and the giddy-paced character of modern Chinese society'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acquiring an overview of the essay and assessing its essence has required extensive research in bookstores and libraries, in the People's Republic of China, Taiwan, Hong Kong and the United States for available resources in the form of essay book collections as well as secondary literature dealing with the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''散文潮就像一面镜子，反映出了日渐显著的个体性、公众场合的参与度和现代中国社会令人眼花缭乱的种种特质'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对散文进行全面审视，并分析其内在本质，要求我们在中华人民共和国、台湾、香港和美国的各大书店、图书馆开展广泛研究，获取散文集或涉及散文主题的二次文献等可用资源。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 00:35, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
I built a database for a statistical analysis to rank more than 5000 essays and 1400 essayists. It turned out that out of the top 60 most famous Chinese essays only 14 had been translated into English so far. The forthcoming collection of Tam King-fai adds 4 and my own one the remaining 42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report[	 (baogao wenxue) (Klaschka 1998).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我建立了一个用于统计分析的数据库，对5000余篇散文和1400名散文家进行排名。事实证明，迄今为止，在中国最著名的60篇论文中，只有14篇被翻译成英文。 谭景辉即将出版的散文选集另有新翻译的4篇，我自己则翻译余下的42篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分析表明，自1979年以来，总体上来说，散文发表有所增加，在“文化大革命”之后还出现了两次热潮，在1990年达到了新的高度。首次增加出现在20世纪20年代和30年代，此后便被报告文学所取代（Klaschka 1998）。--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:41, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous essay bookseries[	 sanwen congshu 散文叢書.].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in essay production, which we can date right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in the sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for the survey.  There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s: &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
1, The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts, as Hall has put it: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[	 (Hall 1984:xiii).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, A revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1，当前中国社会的快节奏需要分篇和短篇文本。正如霍尔所言，：“ ......我们生活在博览会时代。” [（Hall 1984：xiii）]。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2，对于正在增强的个人意识来说，散文是主观表达的最直接形式，甚至比具有韵律和形式要求的诗歌更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3，通过散文讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复兴，就像1920年代/ 30年代那样。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 14:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
If we look carefully at essay collections not only published in the United States, but also in Hong Kong, Taiwan and the People’s Republic, we find the following three reasons for the under- and overestimation of single essayists or essays which correspond to regional differences:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, EXOTIC In the United States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们仔细观察在美国出版的，以及在香港、台湾和中华人民共和国出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们低估和高估了回应地域差异的单个散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，完全不知名的作者和老牌作家拥有一样多的空间。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们细细研读在美国出版的，以及在中国香港、台湾和大陆出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们因地域差异而低估或高估了某些散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，名不见经传的作者和著名的作家拥有同样多的市场。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
2, SOCIO-POLITICAL In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, as the mentioned survey proofs, he ranks 12th among modern authors there.  Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, PERSONAL Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by his disciple Huang Weiliang in favor for Yu.[	 (see Lin Yaode 1989:50).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having named reasons for the essay boom and for the support for and the suppression of different actors in the cultural field of the essay, I would like to finish my paper by naming a few trends of the essay as they appear at the eve of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、社会政治 在台湾，鲁迅被禁锢了很久，但如今，如上述调查证明，他在台湾现代作家中排名第12位。 在中华人民共和国，王蒙因其政治职务而被高估。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3，个人 在香港 关于余光中的文学被他的弟子黄伟良检查和删节，他是赞成余光中的。（见林耀德1989：50）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在列举了一些关于论文热潮以及在论文文化领域中对不同行为者的支持和压制的原因之后，我想通过列举几世纪前夕出现的一些论文趋势来结束我的论文。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 14:51, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consumer-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治散文的主题从1907年兴起的启蒙教育散文转变为20世纪20-30年代的日常政治散文，又进一步于20世纪40年代转变为反日宣传，于20世纪50-60年代发展为意识形态宣传。然而到了20世纪80年代，（文学和电影）都在讨论最佳社会制度，于是有关政治问题的主题复兴，但20世纪90年代时，主题又变成了非政治性，更加哲学道德的主题范畴，那会，散文家们首先对照大众的消费导向来定义角色。除了声称“艺术倾注的”文章外，在中国，这类散文似乎是保留了教育主张的唯一体裁。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:42, 27 December 2020 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治类散文的局部发展从1907年兴起的启蒙教育类转变为20世纪20-30年代的日常政治散文，又进一步于20世纪40年代转变为反日宣传，于20世纪50-60年代发展为意识形态宣传。然而到了20世纪80年代，（文学和电影中）对于最佳社会制度的探讨使得政治话题再次变得火热。但20世纪90年代时，写作主题又转向非政治性，以及更加哲学道德的范畴，那会，散文家们首先会对照大众的消费导向来定义角色。除了声称“艺术倾注的”文章外，在中国，这类散文似乎是保留了教育主张的唯一体裁。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:53, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;''On dreams''&amp;quot;[	&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928.]) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (&amp;quot;''My own garden''&amp;quot;[	 9.1923.], &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;[	 1924.], &amp;quot;''Reading on the Toilet''&amp;quot;[	 1936.]), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the newly encountered world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非政治类文章的局部发展始于朱自清以及周作人1917年开始写的每日随想（朱自清1928年发表的散文《说梦》；周作人1923年发表的《自己的园地》、1924年发表的《苍蝇》、1936年发表的《入厕读书》）。自1927年的修正，政治类文章成为主流，直到20世纪30年代末期，非政治类文章因为抗日战争的爆发完全消失。直到20世纪70年代，人民生活回归正常，非政治类文章才重新现世，由于消失太久，日常琐事成为当时热门的写作话题。20世纪90年代，由于政治话题热度的下降以及进入新时代为迎合广大群众而开发新话题的需要，非政治类文章又迎来一次高潮。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
In the end of this century not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  Among the upper list places of the political essay after 1949 there are critical essays.   For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
A sign for the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation for customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;).  Following the emotional essays of Zhu Ziqing who rank 1st and 2nd, ''nostalgia'' is the element of emotional identification in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Zhou Zuoren, which ranks 3rd[	In Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;Moon traces&amp;quot;, which ranks 11, and in Ba Jin's &amp;quot;''Paradise for Birds''&amp;quot;, which ranks 19].  Therefore one can state, that moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature took the form of 'engaged literature'.  In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics in daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. In the later half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of individuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学出现了“参与文学”的形式。不同于那个时候，在20世纪90年代，有关日常利益的政治讨论只占很小的一部分。 20世纪80年代，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有流派都被批评家用来反对共产主义的主要叙事或毛泽东主义对艺术作为意识形态的理解。 20世纪90年代下半页，主讲者本人似乎迷失在个人的主观性以及越来越正式化但基本上空虚的城市生活的日常亵渎和平庸中。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 01:35, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only remiscent element left is the patriotism.[	''Trends like the use of ordinary language'', which one finds in novels since 1993 (''Jia Pingwa'', Feidu; ''Gu Cheng'', Yingger) and New Borderlessness since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable ''object d'art''.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上个世纪90年代，80年代的政论文随笔文化逐渐隐没了，唯一剩下留有想象空间的元素就是爱国主义。[“比如使用普通语言的趋势”，这是从1993年以来在小说中发现的（“贾平凹”） 费杜，古格，英格）以及自1995年以来，《新无边际》都无法在论文写作中得到证明，我们之所以没有找到后现代小说意义上的后现代散文，是因为文章的直接性：随笔作为一种体裁，是作者和读者之间的对话，而不是想要引起不同解释的原因或可能依赖于特殊形式或内容甚至是按顺序引用前现代特征的艺术品，这使它成为一个与众不同的“艺术品”。]--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 13:06, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References''' [partly mentioned with German translation] （不用翻）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vera Schwarcz 1996, Vera Schwarcz, &amp;quot;The pain of sorrow: public uses of personal grief in modern China&amp;quot;, in Daedalus: Journal of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences (Winter 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi feng huixin 一封回信&amp;quot; (Ein Antwortbrief (26.10.1982)), in: Bing zhong ji 病中集 (Auf dem Krankenlager), Hongkong 香港 1984(?) (Series Suixiang lu 隨想錄 (Thoughts) Bd 4), 147 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982a, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi pian xuwen 一篇序文&amp;quot; (Ein Vorwort) [dated 1982.9/10], in: Ba Jin: Auf dem Krankenlager 1984&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1956, Ba Jin 巴金: &amp;quot;Duli sikao 獨立思考&amp;quot; (Unabhängig denken), in: Li Jisheng 李濟生, Li Xiaolin 李小林 (Hgg.): Ba Jin liushi nian wenxuan (1927 - 1986), Suixiang lu, zagan, sanwen, xuba, yanjiang, shuxin 巴金六十年文選（１９２７－１９８６）隨想錄·雜感·散文·序跋· 演講·書信 (Ba Jin. Werkauswahl aus 60 Jahren (1927 - 1986), Gedanken, vermischte Gefühle, Essays, Vor- und Nachworte, Reden, Briefe), Shanghai 上海: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe 上海文藝出版社 (Literatur- und Kunstverlag Shanghai), 1986.12, S. 461 - 462 [Datiert auf  1956.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1962, &amp;quot;Zuojia de yongqi yu zerenxin 作家的勇氣與責任心&amp;quot; (Mut und Verantwortungsbewußtsein der Schrifsteller) 1962; der Essay von Zhou Zuoren 周作人: &amp;quot;Wenxue tan 文學談&amp;quot; (Über Literatur), in: Tan long ji 談龍集 (Über Drachen. Sammlung), Shanghai 上海: Kaiming shudian 開明書店 (Kaiming Buchladen) 1927.12, Nachdruck: Hongkong 香港: Shiyong shuju 使用書局 (Praxisverlag) 1972.1, 310 S., S. 165 - 167&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1919, Zhou Zuoren, &amp;quot;Zuxian chongbai 1919 (Ancestor Worship),&amp;quot; in Early Essays, op.cit., pp. 78&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1920: Zhou Zuoren 周作人, Xin wenxue de yaoqiu 新文學的要求&amp;quot; (The demand of the New Literature) [lecture], in Beiping shaonian xuehui 北平少年學會 (Beiping youth conference) 1920.1.6, in: Zhang Ruoying 長若英: Xin wenxue yundong shi ziliao 新文學運動史資料 (Material on the history of the New Literature movement), Shanghai 上海: Guangming shuju 光明書局 (Guangming bookstore) (1934.9) ²1936.9, 291-296&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1923, Zhou Zuoren: Yanzhicao ba (Preface to Yu Pingbo's Yanzhicao), in: Yongri ji (Book of Eternal Day), Shanghai: Beixin shuju 1929, 180-181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1929, Zhou Zuoren: Ertong de shu (The books of children), in: Chenbao fukan (1923.8.17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren yuanliu, Zhou Zuoren: Zhongguo xin wenxue de yuanliu (Sources of New Chinese Literature), p 71&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1932, Zhou Zuoren: Lun baguwen 1932, in: Kanyun ji p. 148&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: NEAAS annual meeting 10/09/1999 New Haven (Yale University)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Modern Chinese Literature and the Essay Genre: A New Perspective'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I will not recount the contents and propose interpretations of any essays, nor will I outline the main topics or styles of essaywriting in China, but I would like to take the opportunity to reflect a little bit on the phenomenon of the genre itself and discuss some conclusions and hypotheses with the attentive and critical audience which can be found at only a few places on earth, EALC at Harvard definitely being one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：以新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''吴漠汀''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中,我将不再赘述任何文章的内容和提出的观点,我也不会列出其主要主题或风格,但是我想借此机会,反映一些现象本身的类型，并与包括哈佛大学学生在内的观众对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将不再赘述或解释任何文章的内容，也不会列出中国散文的主要主题或风格。我想借此机会，反思体裁现象，同乐于助人、至关重要且世间少有的读者，包括哈佛大学东亚语言和文化学院的学生，对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:28, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The unknown genre'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. In my paper I will ask, if the picture of literature can remain unchanged, if we take into consideration also the essay. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90, McDougall 1998);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪文选和选集里的文学史的叙述对于整个中国文学来说是不完整的：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪选集所讲述的文学历史叙事，描绘了一幅不完整的中国文学图景:：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:30, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪的选集和文集所讲述的文学史叙事，勾勒出一幅不完整的中国文学图景。散文的体裁是缺乏的。在我的论文中将要探讨如果我们把散文也考虑进去，文学的图景是否可以保持不变。长期以来，这一文体作为一种优秀的文体被忽视（马古利耶斯1949年，施密特-格林策1990年）或被忽略（麦克诺顿1974年，莱顿1988-90年，麦克杜格尔1998年）。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 15:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于自民国初年五四运动确立的总叙事之后，对小说文学的重视和写作的白话化，因而它的系列小说，就一直受到重视。 现代选本会让读者相信诗歌、小说、戏剧这三驾马车构成了中国现代文学创作的主干。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 15:20, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Excursion: Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with xiaoshuo (fiction), sanwen (non-fictional prose)), lyrics (shige) and drama (xiqu).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term &amp;quot;wu yunwen&amp;quot; which corresponds to the term &amp;quot;epic&amp;quot; in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.  The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
在抒情诗中，读者被鼓励去感受当下的感觉，并且常常是诗人的忏悔式的感觉。戏剧直接在独白或对话中回忆起一个自足的动作，以这种方式释放了读者/观众重新创造的想象力。散文作为史诗的一种体裁，是一种超脱的、非虚构的、自由形式的主观表现。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 02:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在抒情诗中，鼓励读者感受诗人当下的感觉，且这种感觉常常是诗人的忏悔。戏剧直接以独白或对话的方式回忆一个自足的动作，并通过这种方式释放了读者/观众再创造的想象力。散文作为史诗的一种体裁，是以自由的形式进行的一种分离的非虚构的主观表现。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 07:11, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;, Chinese mostly ''sanwen'', is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Freedom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“散文”，中文主要是“散文”，是一个较短的、独立的非虚构散文文本的体裁术语，作者试图从主观的角度调解个人对一个对象或问题的体验。它试图从不同的方面进行联想，不是作为日常使用的文本，而是用艺术或教育要求的语言手段，然而是以一种容易理解的形式。资源由散文家自主掌握，主题在更大的背景下被看到，甚至可以幽默地呈现。文章在形式和内容上的自由是必不可少的。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 13:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“散文”是一种体裁术语，在汉语中也叫做“sanwen”，指篇幅较短、自成一体的非虚构散文文本，散文创作者可以从主观的角度，将个人的经验调和到事物或问题上。它试图从不同的方面进行联想，不是作为日常使用的文本，而是用艺术或教育要求的语言手段，然而是以一种容易理解的形式。文章素材由散文家自主掌握，主题可以置于更大的背景之下，甚至可以一种幽默的方式呈现。散文的形式和内容都是自由的。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 14:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”，中文名多为“散文”，是一种体裁术语，指篇幅较短、自成一体的非虚构散文文本，作者试图从主观视角来调和个人对对象或问题的经验。&lt;br /&gt;
散文试图从不同的方面进行联想，它不是作为日常使用的文本，而是作为艺术或教育要求的语言方式，虽然如此，还是以一种可理解的方式呈现。&lt;br /&gt;
资源由随笔作家独享，话题可以在更大的背景下展出，甚至可以幽默地呈现。形式和内容的自由对这篇随笔至关重要。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 14:38, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, a subcategorization in numerous small entities, like Zheng Mingli does with the essay, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems.  All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地域差异对散文的影响似乎不如对已确立的文体如短篇小说、小说的影响大，也远不如对诗歌的影响大。除散文外的其他文体被视为国际文体。我认为中西方散文也属于相同的国际文体，跨文化的相互作用也许可以在形式和内容上证明这一假设。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于文章而言，比起短篇故事，小说等已存的体裁，区域差异似乎不那么重要，对于诗歌而言，区域差异更不重要。所有这些其他的体裁都被看作国际体裁。中国和西方的文章都属于同一国际体裁，这一假设也许可以通过形式和内容上的跨文化相互关系来证明。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 15:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay.  This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。今天我们在刊物上看到的中国散文，已经具备了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文类别的第二个暗示。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 07:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界上的国家趋向于走到一起，而文化则主要取决于现代化水平。正如我们从现今报纸里面看到的那样，中国散文采用了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文开始趋同于国际散文体裁的第二个标志。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:27, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21世纪，世界在共同成长，文化主要由现代化程度决定。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，在形式和内容上都与西方散文相似，其目标群体也与之相似。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文的第二个暗示。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，已经呈现出西方散文的形式与内容，并且其目标群体也与西方散文不相上下。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文体裁的第二个迹象。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 1992 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人们普遍接受用短小故事来翻译短篇小说，但两者的关系不如西方的散文和中国的同类文章密切。这个定义是我从5000多篇中国现代散文样本中发展出来的，也符合国际上对散文的特殊理解（继博尔兹1992年13:269-272论西方散文的发展；布特莱姆1989年论西方散文的理论）。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 11:01, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人们普遍接受用“短小故事”来翻译“短篇小说”，但两者的关系并不如西方散文与其中国同类文章密切。这个定义是我从5000多篇中国现代散文样本中得出的，也符合国际上对散文的特殊理解（继博尔兹于1992年 13:269-272 论西方散文的发展；布特莱姆于1989年论西方散文的理论）。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人们普遍接受用“短小故事”来翻译“短篇小说”，但两者的关系不如西方的散文和中国的对应定义密切。这个定义是我从5000多篇中国现代散文样本中发展出来的，也符合国际上对散文的特殊理解（继博尔兹1992年13:269-272论西方散文的发展；布特莱姆1989年论西方散文的理论）。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 11:01, 27 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 15:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it &amp;quot;Chinese&amp;quot;? In the occidental essay the form seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了首先由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文有独特本土的特征。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？和中文散文相比，西方散文的文章形式似乎是更重要的分类标准。在中国，甚至有些文章内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 02:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了最初由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文具有独特的本土特色。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？与中文散文相比，西方散文的形式分类标准似乎更重要。在中国，有些文章甚至是内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:18, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了周作人提倡采用英语散文风格所体现的全球化社会趋势外，中文散文还具有独特的本土特色。中文散文如何在文化上定义，其中国性又是什么？在西方文章中，形式似乎是比中国文章更重要的区分标准。在中国，甚至包括那些只有类似内容，却跨越了形式上的属相框架的文本。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 11:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be shown with Zheng Mingli, who subcategorises the &amp;quot;unfinished diary&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;unfinished letter&amp;quot;.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Zheng Mingli: &amp;quot;essay in diary form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;essay in letter form&amp;quot;), they are accepted as essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一点可以从郑那里得到证明，他把“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信”分门别类。在西方语境中，这些文本属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。只有当它们被改成散文(郑:“日记体散文”和“书信体散文”)后，它们才被接受为散文。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:07, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese understanding of the genre is tendencially broader'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''  &amp;quot;non-rhythmic prose&amp;quot;, which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning &amp;quot;short literary essay pieces&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国人对这类体裁的理解区域广泛'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，这种对随笔的广泛认识可以直接追溯到“散文”一词在中文中所具有的“无韵散文”的内涵，“无韵散文”原本指所有的非虚构散文。从更广泛的意义来讲，个人或日常使用的文本也包括在内。但是，我只讨论“散文”的狭义意义，指的是“短篇文学随笔片段”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更进一步的差异是，中国散文往往具有思想内容，并表现出重复、谚语使用等文体特征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese essay is booming again in the 1980s and 1990s'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'').[	Klaschka 1998.] The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文叢書 (essay bookseries).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代和90年代中国散文再次蓬勃发展&lt;br /&gt;
研究表明，1979年以后散文发表量普遍增加，在“文革”之后出现了两个高峰期。&lt;br /&gt;
散文出版量在1990年达到了一个新的高度。第一次增长出现在20世纪20年代和30年代，但是在此之后，散文的角色因为报告这一体裁(报告文学)而黯然失色。(Klaschka 1998。)在1920/30年代和1980/90年代，散文的繁荣在一定程度上得益于新杂志的出现，这些杂志是当代散文家发表文章的阵地，其大多属于散文丛书。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 14:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''二十世纪八九十年代中国散文再次蓬勃发展'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相关分析表明，1979年后散文出版量普遍增加，在文化大革命后达到了两次顶峰。1990年，散文出版量明显再创新高。散文出版量的第一次增长出现在二十世纪二三十年代。随后，报告文学的出现使得散文黯然失色(Klaschka 1998.)二十世纪二三十年代和八九十年代散文出版量之所以猛然增长，部分原因在于作为当代散文家写作阵地的新杂志和众多散文丛书的出现。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 00:48, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging xiangtu literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化革命结束后，散文产量的增加导致需求积压，1980至1982年间，共有印刷了一百万册的散文集，这仅计算了我为调查收集的130本“代表性”书籍的样本中包含的藏书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
感谢一些年长的中国编者的作品，自20世纪70年代以来，整个散文文化是由杂志和报纸汇编而成的，并以大量选集的形式出版。这种文学繁荣堪比无题乡图文学的文化热，它是在台湾自我认同和独立运动的背景下兴起的。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Why is the essay as abundant as fiction?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political zawen of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Literary Thought&amp;quot; 1996. The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为什么论文像小说一样丰富？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我列举几个原因，为什么这篇论文实际上与它的散文兄弟，小说以及抒情姐妹，诗歌一样丰富，以及为什么必须如此重视它：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-这篇文章在整个历史上都对中国社会产生了直接的影响（从清末到五四期间的改革思想，包括文学理论作品和鲁迅的日常政治杂文，直到今天大多以论文形式呈现 ）。 对文学反思和理论的影响在1996年的“中国现代文学思想”合集中显示。随笔类型，其直接语言，与生活之间的联系（例如，其在适应文化大革命中的作用）的影响， 并通过报纸直接接触个人读者。 这种影响大于小说或诗歌的间接影响。 这首诗是从社会生活，政治问题和时间参照中退缩的一种体裁。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为什么散文像小说一样丰富？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我举几个理由，为什么这篇文章实际上和它的散文兄弟、小说和它的抒情妹妹、诗歌一样丰富，为什么它必须被高度重视：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章对中国社会产生了直接的影响（从清末到五四时期的改革思想，以鲁迅的文学理论和日常政治面貌，直到今天，大多以散文的形式呈现）。 对文学反思和理论的影响见1996年《中国现代文学思想集。 散文体裁与其直接语言的影响，它与生活的联系(例如。 它在接受文化革命方面的作用)，以及它通过报纸直接接触个人读者。 这种影响大于小说或诗歌的间接影响。 这首诗是从社会生活、政治问题和时间参考中退缩的体裁。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 03:49, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of novel and opera in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗会升华情感。但诗歌依赖于形象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“三文”却能命名事物，它反映生活千变万化。现代主体性是以“三文”为工具来建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-散文也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的趋势。个人主义在随笔中表现得比在诗歌中更直接，但在内容和形式上都有局限性。短文的短暂性体现在短文的形式上，可以在上班路上的地铁里读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就不能那么随性的享受了。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 13:48, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗歌升华情感。但诗歌也依赖于意象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“散文”却能给事物命名，反映千变万化的生活。现代主体性就是以“散文”为工具建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 随笔也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的发展趋势。个人主义在随笔中的表现比在诗歌中更直接，因为诗歌在内容和形式上对此有所限制。随笔的短暂性体现在随笔的形式上，人们可以在上班路上的地铁里阅读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就没有那么随性的享受。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗会升华情感。但诗歌也依赖意向和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“三文”却能命名事物，它反映生活千变万化。现代主体性是以“三文”为工具来建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-散文也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的趋势。由于散文的内容和形式上受限，它比诗歌更能直接表达个人主义。散文很短，所以花时间少，可以在上班路上的地铁里读，但在地铁里读诗可能就不能那么随性的享受了。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lifes, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Example.ogg]]==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
- The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' (from which Lu Xun developed his ''zawen''), ''suibi'' or ''suixiang'' (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang lu'' derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报纸是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他主张审查制度，作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，他以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报纸是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他主张审查制度，作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，他以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:54, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报社是控制政府的机构；另一方面，他主张审查制度，报纸作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:19, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Let us assign the essay its proper place'''&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be driven from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.让我们为散文指定其适当的位置，&lt;br /&gt;
由此得出的结论是:让我们为散文指定其适当的位置!我将描述发现这篇文章的开始。尽管从1979年开始，论文写作有所增加，但对这一现象的第一次理论反思却花了10年时间才出现。又过了10年，中国研究的国际学者才意识到这一现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.让我们给作文赋予它应有的位置&lt;br /&gt;
从上面提出的论文的价值与价值之间的对比,由此得出的结论是:让我们给作文赋予它应有的位置!我将描述发现这篇文章的开始。尽管从1979年开始，散文写作有所增加，但有关这一现象的出现的第一次理论反思却花了10年时间。又过了10年，中国研究的国际学者才意识到这一现象。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 15:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这首先集中在鲁迅等单个作家的散文作品上。另外90年代的两次会议也没有趋于国际学术研究的动向。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（比如1995年Kubin的《关于梁漱溟》；Woesler的《关于王蒙》；Mansberg的《关于刘再复》[未发表]）或探讨某个群体的散文（1996年瓦格纳的《关于新月派》）。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:54, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这首先集中在鲁迅等单个作家的散文作品上。除此之外，20世纪90年代的两次会议也没有转向国际学术研究的方向。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（比如1995年Kubin的《关于梁漱溟》；Woesler的《关于王蒙》；Mansberg的《关于刘再复》[未发表]）或探讨某个群体的散文（1996年瓦格纳的《关于新月派》）。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998) and for the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在不早于上个世纪90年代下半叶之时，出现了使用西方语言学方法撰写的中国散文史（Woesler 1998），并且散文首次作为与小说和诗歌同等的体裁被纳入西方文学选集。 （《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》 1995，《现代中国文学思想读本》 1996）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国大陆，台湾地区和西方的散文评价，存在地区差异：在美国，人们通常根据西方人的喜好来选择散文，给予完全不知名的作家与知名作家同等的篇幅。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上世纪90年代后半期以前, 出现了使用西方语言学方法撰写的中国散文史（Woesler 1998），并且散文首次作为与小说和诗歌同等的体裁被纳入西方文学选集。 （《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》 1995，《现代中国文学思想读本》 1996）。中国大陆，台湾和西方对散文的评价，存在地区差异：在美国，人们通常根据西方人的喜好来选择散文，给予完全不知名的作家与知名作家同等的篇幅。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 12:24, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th. If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode 1989:50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
在台湾,鲁迅很早就被禁了,但今天,在我的调查里,上世纪90年代中国散文家印刷量最大的时候,鲁迅排在了第16位。 如果只考虑现代作家,甚至排在了第12位。 香港关于余光中文学的评论,被黄伟良第一次看中(见林耀德1989:50),王蒙因政治职务在中华人民共和国被高估。&lt;br /&gt;
然而,要获得西译中最重要的中国散文,还需要一个参考文献。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 12:16, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在台湾,鲁迅的作品很早就被禁了,但今天,在我的调查里,上世纪90年代中国散文家作品印刷量最大的时候,鲁迅排在了第16位。 如果只考虑现代作家,甚至排在了第12位。 香港关于余光中文学的评论,被黄伟良第一次看中(见林耀德1989:50),王蒙因政治职务在中华人民共和国被高估。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而,要获得西译中最重要的中国散文,还需要一个参考文献。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:39, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai, Woesler) or already published (Pollard 1999). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. This year, scholars will meet on a first international conference on the essay (Achern, Germany August 25-26). In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Taking into consideration the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will give a few hints, what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Prusek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the ''yuanyang hudie pai'' played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place. We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name three aspects (chronologically sorted by past, modern and contemporary time) to hold the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. The classical and premodern essay documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity and still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay are both in China and the West notes written on the margins of books, they are letters and travel notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面，我将从三个方面(在时间顺序上按过去、现代、当代排序)来论述对散文的考量将改写中国文学史，改变我们目前对它的认识这一论点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 古典和前现代散文记录了中国哲学，其早期的主体性，仍然是对中国本土传统的质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文在历史上要如何定位，它是如何产生的，它的共有背景是什么？一般来说，中国和西方的散文都是起源于写在书本空白处的笔记，是书信和游记。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality und subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference  this far for the term ''sanwen'' that I found is Luo Dajing's 羅大經 (? - after 1248) statement from 1240: “Shī sāomiào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。” (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatels, is limited.) (''Helin yulu''). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。”罗大京提到的另一个骂名，是形式上的：与具有高度艺术性和长达一个世纪传统的诗歌写作相比，散文中直接的、白话文式的语言在他看来并不那么有价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，16世纪晚期出现了一种真正的“散文写作艺术”，作为一种传播重组知识的媒介。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“诗騷妙天下，而散文颇觉瑣碎局促。”罗大经提出的另一个责难，是形式上的。在他看来，与高度艺术化的百年诗词写作传统相比，散文直接的、白话文式的语言没有什么价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，真正的 “散文写作艺术 ”是在16世纪末作为重组知识的一种媒介出现的。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The reorganization originated from the observations of Kopernikus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of sǎn 散 as (to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises. They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience.  The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written at the paper margins originated the ''biji'' µ§°O (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形，它们是哲学教学论文的早期形式。其中的一般定理不仅来自于经典著作的引用，而且第一次从他的个人经验中得出。个性仍是现今散文的主要特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文在某些子类中进一步得以表现，如从写在纸边的读书笔记产生了明朝盛行的偶记。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 02:25, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形。其作品是哲学论教散文的早期形式，这些散文中传授的普遍定理不仅有引用经典著作，还首次借鉴其个人经历。这种个体性在当代的散文中仍有保留。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文通过一些子类别得以呈现，如明朝盛行的在书页边上写的读书注释，它就是源于笔记。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形。其作品是哲学论教散文的早期形式，其中的一般定理不仅来自于经典著作的引用，而且第一次从他的个人经验中得出。个性仍是现今散文的主要特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文在某些子类中进一步得以表现，如从写在纸边的读书笔记产生了明朝盛行的偶记。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:20, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as a genre of its own originated in China not before the Qing ²M dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
边缘主义是中西早期散文的一个纽带。散见的笔记包含了私人的历史记录，轶事，交谈和个人沉思。然而，尽管当时的散文选集众多，但将视散文作为一种文体的意识，清朝之前并没有出现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到当时的社会历史背景，人们在旧社会时，对短篇故事和小说的看法不同：散文更接近现实生活，因为它们表达了个人的困惑和经历。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 04:15, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
边缘主义是中西早期散文传统的一个纽带。偶尔的笔记可以包含私人的历史笔记，轶事，交流和沉思。然而，尽管当时中国散文选集有很多，一直到清朝之后我们才将散文视作一种文体意识。&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到当时的社会历史背景，人们对旧社会的看法与短篇小说和小说不同：散文更接近现实生活，因为它们表达了个人的问题和经历。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:43, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Until now, the Chinese pre-''Hongloumeng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive ''baguwen''. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the &amp;quot;Eight legged essay&amp;quot; as as appealing and intoxicating as the &amp;quot;pleasure of doing opium.'' (Zhou 1932:148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目前为止，中国红楼梦前的个体文学还只是通过诗中的间接语言与我们对话。通过重拾散文，我们可以知晓不同观点和社会历史状况等文学创作的丰富源泉。&lt;br /&gt;
现代散文之前的文学并不限于形式上受限制的八股文，一方面鲁迅本人也有一些散文是用八股文写成的，但另一方面他又把八股文当作古代社会的代名词。周作人把 &amp;quot;八股文 &amp;quot;的语言节奏看作是 &amp;quot;做鸦片的快感 &amp;quot;一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 08:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到现在，中国前“红楼梦”的个体文学只能通过诗歌的间接语言与我们对话。重新发掘这些散文，我们可以拥有丰富的观点来源，社会历史图片等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前现代散文文学不仅仅包括它最为人所知的例子，正式的、有限制性的“八卦文”。鲁迅自己的一些文章就是用“八卦文”写的，但是在另一方面又把它当作古代社会的同义词。周作人认为《八股文》的语言节奏就像“吸鸦片的快感”一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 09:07, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, Zhou Yuanliu:71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the ''dao'' (way): ''Wenyi zai dao'' (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新儒家强调''文''（散文）是传播''道''的最重要工具：''文以载道''（文以载道）。如果我们从文体的角度来重新解读这句话，我们可以说，当时的散文已经被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调“文”（散文）是传播“道”的最重要工具：“文以载道”。（以文学为载体的方式）。如果我们从体裁的角度来重新解读这一措辞，可以说，散文已成为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:53, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xīn wéntǐ'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. The essay as the medium of modernity, the questioning of the genuiness of the Chinese essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve first of all the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Lin Shu: ''Irving'' 1907, ''Addison'' 1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梁启超研究出了一种新文体，这种文体受西方的语言所影响。但是这篇散文在报纸成为大众媒体之后才开始流行开来，成为所说的“白话”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.散文作为现代化的媒介，质疑了中国散文的真实性。&lt;br /&gt;
首先要解决的问题就是中国散文是源自本土传统还是西方翻译，有人认为两者都有所相关:散文意外地以中文译文的形式受引入到1907年的文学改革运动作家群体中来。(林纾:欧文，1907，爱迪森，1911)--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 02:12, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations. First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only. A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is older than the ones referred to in the ''Large Chinese Dictionary'' of Morohashi (Morohashi undated) and in the ''Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language'' 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars.  Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Průšek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:57, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 15:07, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1933, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1934].  Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以五四运动传奇作者为例可以看出个人观点对历史事实的叙述的影响有多大。 这些作者把英文散文视为中国散文之父：周作人（1921年），鲁迅（1933年）以及后来的无政府主义者吴志辉（1934年）。 后来，其中一些作者改变了主意，通过寻找中国本土散文传统的证明来支持他们自己的论文理论：--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:19, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以五四运动传奇作家为例可以看出个人观点对史实叙述的影响有多大。这些作者把英文散文视为中国散文之父：周作人（1921年），鲁迅（1933年）以及后来的无政府主义者吴志辉（1934年）。后来，其中一些作者改变了主意，通过寻找中国本土散文传统的证明来支持他们自己的论文理论：--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:14, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
for example, Lu Xun with his theory &amp;quot;'Zhǎnkāi' shuō yǔ  'méngyá' lùn “展開”說與“萌芽”論&amp;quot;&amp;quot; (Theory of &amp;quot;Starting&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Blossoming&amp;quot;) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin dynasty (265 - 420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the ''biji'' (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his &amp;quot;Gonganpài yu Yīngguo xiaopin 'hecheng' lun 公安派與英國小品“合成”論&amp;quot; (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the English Essay).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，鲁迅以其“开始”与“绽放”的理论，将晋代散文的战斗性和批判性视为中国散文的“父”，周作人则先是英文散文（1921年）出发，之后是明朝“笔记”（随心记录），尽管他仍试图在公干派与英国小品合成论中中融入英文文章。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，鲁迅的“展开”说与“萌芽”论认为晋代散文的攻击性与批判性是中国散文的先祖。周作人则将英语散文视为明朝“笔记”的先祖，在公安派英国小品“合成”论中，他努力使英文散文与他的理论合成一体。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 02:44, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays (Wang Zengqi 1993). The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王曾祺遗憾的是，“五四”时期的中国民族散文传统没有重新开始，也没有在当代散文中延续(王曾祺1993)。中国的文章是一个很好的研究对象，因为人们可以指望它来证明文章的任何理论。人们几乎可以在每个时期找到每个主题的例子，这仅仅是因为这篇文章的主题范围很广。--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 02:29, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王曾祺遗憾的是，“五四”时期的中国民族散文传统没有被拾起，也没有在当代散文中延续(王曾祺1993)。中国的文章是一个很好的研究对象，因为人们可以指望它来证明文章的所有理论。人们几乎可以在每个时期找到每个主题的例子，这仅仅是因为这篇文章的主题范围很广。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:09, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou Zuoren showed that only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge it was again possible to write about a candy seller  (1924), he was critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).  When he wrote a piece on the &amp;quot;Fly&amp;quot;, he was reproached with dealing with subjects of minor importance. Reproaches like this lie in the very nature of the genre, since ''marginalism'' is substantial to the essay. The mentioned formal reproach of Luo Dajing can be found again in the 1990s, Hong Kong students critisized the literary style as it appears in Ba Jins &amp;quot;Thoughts&amp;quot; (Suixiang lu) as too direct and too less artful. But this perspective does not recognize the very nature of the essay, which is a very individual expression of an author's thoughts and not bound to tradition, and therefore much more free also in content.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay - from its very nature free and independant - almost disappeared in the time of the Cultural Revolution and - except for the ideologically influenced essays - had a hard struggle between Yan'an and the loss of moral legitimacy by the leadership in 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products.&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within. The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays. I mention only Zhou Zuoren. His ideas connected him  spiritually to his contemporary collegues in Europe, Japan and America, but these where ideas for which China turned out to be not yet ready. At that time, China had taken a road which led away from progress, wealth, freedom and spiritual enlightenment. The consequences have yet to be overcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除开关注作家的小说和诗歌之外，如果我们对他们的散文有所涉猎，就会发现他们不仅对文学整体的理解发生了变化，单个作者的观点也发生了变化。仅就周作人来说，他的思想在精神上把他和他在欧洲、日本和美国的同伴们联系在一起，但是这些设想在中国行不通。当时的中国走的是一条远离进步、财富、自由和精神启蒙的道路，这一现状还并没有得到改变。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们考虑到散文，不仅文学作为一个整体的理解会改变，而且如果我们不仅看到他们的小说或诗歌，而且看到他们的散文，单个作者的观点也会改变。我只提周作人,他的想法在精神上把他和他在欧洲、日本和美国的当代同事联系在一起，但这些想法在中国还中国行不通。那时，中国已经走上了一条远离进步、财富、自由和精神启蒙的道路。其后果还有待克服。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature has taken the form of 'engaged literature'.   The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (My own garden 9.1923, &amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot; 1924, &amp;quot;Reading on the Toilet&amp;quot; 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.  This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account of a genre shifts the whole perspective on literature, taking into account the essayistic works of an author shifts also the view of the author. I will name only one author as an example for a modern essayist: Zhou Zuoren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20、30年代民国时期的文本和当代的文本一样也经常被重印。显然，我们可得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的那些政治宣传文只能留存在特殊的政治文章选集当中，到了21世纪初，就不再有作者去写这类文章，也不会有中国读者去看这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到整个体裁对整个文学角度的转变，以及散文作品反映出的作者观点的变化，我只举一位现代散文家的例子：周作人。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20-30年代民国时期的文章仍然和当代的同类文章一样经常被重印。显然，我们可以得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的政治宣传类散文只保存在专门的政治散文集中，到21世纪初，不再有人去写，也不再有人读这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种文学体裁会转变整个文学的视角，一位作家的散文作品，同样也会转变对这个作家的看法。我只以一位现代散文家为例：周作人。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 09:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned already his theoretical contribution to the Chinese essayism, but still, his essays have been neglected until the 1980s. The reason does not lie in literary quality, but in political valuing. The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that the theoretical May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Publishing in the Japanese sponsored magazines ''Reminiscences'',* and ''Chinese Literature'', he was blamed together with Zhu Pu and Yuan Xi of collaboration. An unanswered question is, why another author, who published there, Zhang Ailing, was never reproached with collaboratorship. The difference between all of them is that Zhang Ailing tried to avoid political committments, whereas Zhou felt guilty, Zhu justified it and Yuan simply accepted it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我已经提到了他对中国散文主义的理论贡献，但直到20世纪80年代，他的散文一直被忽视。 原因不在于文学品质，而在于政治价值。 周作人是五四理论天才的“堕落”，后来成为“叛徒”。 在日本赞助的《回忆》、《中国文学》等杂志上发表，他与朱璞、袁熙的合作受到指责。 一个没有回答的问题是为什么另一位在那里发表文章的作者张爱玲从来没有受到过合作者的指责。 两者的区别在于张爱玲试图避免政治承诺，而周作人感到内疚，朱璞证明了这一点，袁熙简单地接受了这一点。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 03:44, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
''The 'mainstream' writers took an affirmative approach in their writing, whereas the other writers formed a minority.  The individual authors did not necessarily belong to either one of these groups throughout their life, but may have moved between them.  Since the essay is a medium which enables the individual to express thoughts directly, the writers chosen for this paper can be classified according to their position.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yu Guangzhong's essay'' &amp;quot;The wolves are coming&amp;quot; ''shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
In his small literary pieces, Zhou tried to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday life out of the subjective experience of his private space.  The major contribution of Zhou Zuoren is, that he set the turning point in Chinese essay writing with his call for writing short literary pieces (''Meiwen'' 1921). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign literature there is the so-called ''lunwen'' 論文 (treatise), which is roughly divided into two groups: the reflecting ones, piping 批評 (critical), are scientific articles. The others are ''jishu'' 記述 (descriptive) and ''yishuxing'' 藝術性 (artistic), they are also called ''meiwen'' 美文 (aesthetic essay). Within these texts, one can distinguish between ''xushi'' 敘事 (narrative) and ''shuqing'' 抒情 (lyric). But there are also mixed texts. [...] I hope that the aesthetical essay is encouraged to come back, and will open up a new field for the New Literature. Wouldn’t that be wonderful?&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
With these words from the essay &amp;quot;''The aesthetic essay''&amp;quot; this new vernacular form was defined.  This starting point founded a whole new tradition of essay writing in China. Contemporary writers called this piece the &amp;quot;king of essays&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to bring this new form to his compatriots, he tried to find similiarities with the ''xiaopinwen'' of the Ming dynasty. He further discussed these thoughts in his essay theory. In his own essays, he profited a lot from ancient ''suibi''. Later he further developed his literary theory towards an up and down of two trends. In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; (Zhou 1923).  He promoted the ''baguwen'' and the independance of literature from politics and effected the literary scene and the development towards a modern Chinese society especially between 1917 and 1938.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“美学散文”中的这些词语定义了这种新的白话形式。这个起点在中国建立了一种新的散文写作传统。当代作家称此作品为“散文之王”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了将这种新形式带给他的同胞，他试图找到其与明朝“小品文”的相似之处。他在散文理论中进一步讨论了这些思想。 他自己的散文也从古代的“随笔”中受益匪浅。后来，他将文学理论朝着上下两种趋势进一步发展。在现代化社会中，他呼吁解放妇女、“将儿童看作具有外在和内在生命的完整主体”以及“让儿童成为儿童文学的本质”（Zhou 1923）。他提倡“八股文”和文学脱离政治的独立性，这对文学界产生了影响，并推动了中国向近代社会尤其是1917年至1938年的发展。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:48, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With this theoretical foundation and his own vo'luÉminous essayistic work, Zhou Zuoren through the example of his own form of short literary pieces within this genre, fought at that stage of the development of his literary theory like Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque  130 years ago in France for the idea &amp;quot;l'art pour l'art&amp;quot; , for individuality and independance  of the writer, for disinterested literature.  The jugdment, that Zhou was an apolitical author cannot be proved with his essays.  Instead, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself.  For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance (Zhou 1929:180-181). &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact he saw himself as ‘patriotic underground fighter’ and looked at the collaboration with the Japanese puppet regime as a forced one, following his attempted assasination, through which his driver had lost his life.  His own concept of essay writing served less the needs of the building of a nation-state and comes closer to the ideal of the individual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don't really know why, but I am feeling as if I am born into a dark age. I admit, that our forests are not inhabited by dragons, tigers and wolves, but shapeless &amp;quot;monsters&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;goblins&amp;quot; are still creeping around and try to swallow our souls. [...] What alarms me most, is the absence of freedom in this prison, into which we writers have been thrown.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Confronting tradition and progress in the essay &amp;quot;''Ancestor Worship''&amp;quot;, he is in favor of the latter, since past could only become present through changes (Zhou 1919:7-8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque (1767 - 1830) war französischer Romanschriftsteller und liberaler Politiker, der neben der Freiheit der Kunst nach der Französischen Revolution die Einführung der konstitutionellen Monarchie nach englischem Vorbild forderte.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe ''Journal'' (10.2.1804). Die &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; propagierte die Zweckfreiheit der Kunst. Im Gegensatz dazu versteht sich die engagierte Literatur. Die Parallele zwischen Zhou Zuorens Literaturverständnis und dem Konzept &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; zieht auch Wolff: ''Chou Tso-jen'' 1971, S. 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: ''Der Ursprung der neuen chinesischen Literatur'' 1934, S. 95 - 98; vgl. auch Chen Zizhan: ''Vorträge zur chinesischen Literaturgeschichte'' 1937, Bd 3, pp. 416 - 422, besonders S. 422. Hinweis in: H. Martin: &amp;quot;''Liang Qichao on Poetry Reform''&amp;quot; 1996, Bd 1, S. 213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见“期刊”（102.4804 年）。“艺术之艺术”宣传了艺术目的自由。相比之下，承诺的文学是可以理解的。周作人对文学的理解与“艺术之艺术”概念之间的相似之处也吸引了沃尔夫：“周作人”，1971 年 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见周作人：“中国新文学的起源”，1934 年，第 95-98 页；另见陈子赞：“中国文学史讲座”，1937 年，第 3 卷，第 416-422 页，特别是 p422。注：H。马丁：“梁启超诗歌改革”，1996 年，第 1 卷，p213--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:55, 27 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:57, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Zhou Zuoren, I want to correct the official assessment of the People’s Republic, that his work would have experienced a caesura in 1938.  In order to explain his opposition of the propaganda to build up national heroes about 1937 and his collaboration from 1939, it has been said officially, that his thoughts had &amp;quot;duoluo 墮落&amp;quot; (degenerated) at that time (Zhu Jinshun 1990:59).  In fact, this caesura, namely the change in the style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經 (serious, intentional essays), and ''xianshi'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment) is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest through the Guomindang (1945).&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore not the Japanese suppressors are responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots'. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the stigma of the 'traitor', he has been undervalued until now.  That his work in the 1990s is almost as often published as Lu Xun's and Zhu Ziqing's shows that his texts finally experience a more positive literaric evaluation through the audience, which now must be registered also by scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，不是日本的压制者对这位伟大作家的退缩负责，而是他的中国同胞的退缩.&lt;br /&gt;
根据“叛徒”的污名，他一直被低估。他在1990年代的著作几乎与鲁迅和朱自清的著作一样频繁地出版，这表明他的著作最终在听众中得到了更为积极的文学评价，现在也必须由学者进行注册.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，不是日本侵略者造成了这位伟大作家的退缩，而是他的中国同胞们。由于背负着“叛徒”的污名，他一直未受到重视。20世纪90年代，他的作品出版频繁，几乎与鲁迅和朱自清等同，这表明这些作品在读者中收到了更为积极的评价，这一点也获得了当代学者的认可。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 01:47, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Another example of a misread Zhou Zuoren is his short essay on &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;,  where he describes his changing attitude towards flies, which he had played with as child but later disgusted when he learned about their danger of passing on diseases.  ”''The fly''” shows Zhou Zuoren’s strength to describe details and make them a real topic by recalling memories on them or describing a change of perspective on them.  Zhou summarized the philosophical wisdom he learnt from this, that people did not judge on things objectively, but were likely to praise or damn things. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The official reading re¬proaches Zhou that he &amp;quot;saw only the fly and not the cosmos&amp;quot; , a quotation of the young Zhou about a position he himself clearly opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His ability to chat about the more pleasent things in life is displayed in his essay ”Birds’ twitter”.  In ”''Peking cakes and sweet-meat''” and in ”''Wild vegetable of my home region''”, Zhou Zuoren shows his ability to make the reader feel at home at a region, where he feels at home himself, by describing the customs and special regional food. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: &amp;quot;Cangying 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: ''Chenbao fujuan'' 晨报副镌 (Beilage zur Morgenpost) (1924.7.13). Eine Zu¬sammenfassung des Inhalts findet sich in: Yu Daxiang (Hg.): ''Auswahllexikon chinesischer Essays mit Inhaltsangaben und Analysen'' 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Siehe Vollständige chinesische Anthologie der Wissenschaften - Bd Chinesische Literatur'' 1988, Bd 2, S. 1300. Dies spielt auf den Essay &amp;quot;''Cangying'' 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: Zhou Zuoren: ''Zhi Tang. Sammlung'' 1933 an.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
官方的解读指责他“只看到了渺小，而没有看到伟大”，这是对年轻的周作人的引用，他自己明确反对该立场。&lt;br /&gt;
他谈论生活中更愉快的事情，在他推特的文章“鸟”中得到了展示。在“北京蛋糕和甜食”与“我家乡的野菜”中，周作人通过描述风俗和特殊的地区食物，展示了他让读者感到宾至如归的能力。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
His piece ”''Bitter rain''” shows the atmosphere, for what his essays had been labelled ”bitter tea”: There remains a taste in one’s mouth after reading. If you compare Lu Xun’s ”''On tea drinking''” (Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326) with Zhou Zuoren’s essay with the same title, you see the difference of ”short and to the point” and ”eloquent and well-read”. ”''First love''” is more hilarious. The essay ”''Three different ways to die''” shows that Zhou Zuoren can compete with his elder brother in sarcasm. Lu Xun's essay on the same subject, the massacre on March 18, 1926, was a sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的作品《苦雨》展现出了这种氛围，因此他的文章被称为“苦茶”：阅读完之后能感到余味悠长。如果你对比鲁迅和周作人的《论饮茶》(Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326)，你可以看到“短小精辟”和“雄辩易读”的区别。《初恋》是最欢乐的作品。文章《三种不同的死法》表明周作人在讽刺小说方面足以与他的哥哥抗衡。鲁迅的同题作文《1926年3月18日的大屠杀》让人眼前一亮。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou asks for the ”best” way to die and favors the short and painless one. In ”''On alcohol''” and ”''The awning bunk boat''” Zhou Zuoren continues the tradition of late Ming ''biji''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a consciously “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (Wang Meng: &amp;quot;''Anxiang'' 安详&amp;quot; (Serene) 1992, &amp;quot;''Zuohao ni ziji de shi'' 做好你自己的事&amp;quot; (First make your own things in a good way) 1994). &lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (&amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;, Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (&amp;quot;''The nightmare''&amp;quot;, Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary trends of literature, which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些散文主要发表在报刊和杂志上，在瞬息万变、匿名、疏离和消费导向的大众文化社会中广为人们阅读。&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代和90年代的其他散文虽是一种新的主观主义，其目标是摆脱当代的矛盾，但是通过创造一个积极的世界（“秦腔”，贾平凹，1984)或消极的世界(“噩梦”，思羽，1995)来迎合观众。&lt;br /&gt;
从这篇文章中，我们可以看到当代文学的趋势，这也是20世纪90年代这种文学体裁增加的原因:--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些散文主要发表在报刊和杂志上，在瞬息万变、匿名、疏离和消费导向的大众文化社会中广为人们阅读。&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代和90年代的其他散文是一种新的个人主义，其目标是远离当代的矛盾，但通过创造一个积极的世界（“秦腔”，贾平凹，1984)或消极的世界(“噩梦”，思羽，1995)来迎合观众。&lt;br /&gt;
从这篇文章中，我们可以看到文学的时代趋势，这也是20世纪90年代这种文学体裁增加的原因:--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 14:44, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
- The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall 1984:xiii); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The increasing consciousness of indivi¬duality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjecti¬ve expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 当下中国社会的浮躁节奏，对转折性和短文的要求。&amp;quot;[...]我们生活在一个论述的时代&amp;quot;(Hall 1984:xiii)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 越发增加的独立意识，对其而言，文章是最直接的主体表达形式，甚至比诗的格律和形式要求更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 通过散文这一媒介讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复苏，就像20世纪20/30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 日常生活的平庸性通过成为文学话题而变得自觉，最常见的是日常生活的文体--散文。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-当前中国社会节奏轻快，要求有趣味的短文：“[…]我们生活在一个博览会时代”（大厅1984:xiii）；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-对于个人二元性意识的增强，散文是主体性表达的最直接形式，甚至比诗歌的韵律和形式要求更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通过这篇文章讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复复苏，如同20世纪20年代或30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-日常生活的平庸通过成为一个文学主题而变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活的体裁——散文。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:59, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
- The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publis¬hing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China are the following: In the most often printed essay &amp;quot;''The Back View''&amp;quot;, filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, both written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Wang Zengqi.  Therefore one can state, that moving es¬says form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in¬dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
''In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph'' China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war (''No''! 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Jia Pingwa, Feidu; Gu Cheng, Yingger) and'' New Borderlessness  ''since'' 1995, ''cannot be pro-ven in the essaywriting.  ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;, written by Ba Jin 1981, in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (&amp;quot;''In memoriam of Xiao Shan II''&amp;quot;, Ba Jin 1984).&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Der-Wei Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of Wang Zengqi's &amp;quot;''Rain in Kunming''&amp;quot; as well as for Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
类似的还有想象怀旧的概念，正如王功权所说的沈从文作品中虚构的真实（王大卫·德维王1992），有助于解读汪曾祺的《昆明雨》，也有助于贾平凹的《山西剧》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing fictional truth through the metaphor of his dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
施瓦茨在“隐喻话语”中所表达的“个人悲伤”概念，有助于我们理解巴金是如何克服他以“存在的真理”而闻名的，却通过他的狗“宝坻”的隐喻而获得更具说服力的虚构真相。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay &amp;quot;The nightmare&amp;quot;, where Si Yu appears as a de-constructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.''（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And maybe for Xie Bingxins* reflections on her experience as one of the chosen voluntaries of the Wuhan military academy: She insisted to remain a lifelong &amp;quot;woman soldier&amp;quot; .（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Discussion: Is the genre of the essay the form of literary expression in 21st century China?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the future of the Chinese literature, we can only speculate. But out the risk of being wild and provocative, I would like to suggest some questions for considering the place of the essay in the field of Chinese literature and literary studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- People have less time for actions like reading, and get used to reduced visualized information through the Internet. Will the brevity of the essay make it the ideal medium?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
- If the Chinese people are rediscovering their individuality, will the essay allow them to express individual thoughts more directly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Modern societies are characterized by TV culture, mass consumption, and the loss of consciousness of one's own tradition, often partly due to the American impact on national cultures. Is the essay less bound to the restrictions of tradition, especially compared to the poem and thus more adaptable to the modern phenomenon of mass consumption?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
- The alienation and the anonymity of citylife worldwide, in China is combined with a loss of traditional values like ideology, family, solidarity etc. in favor of the concept of profit for oneself, - if this has produced a longing for new orientation, will it possibly be filled by morally guiding essays or nationalistic thinking?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 在中国，世界范围内城市生活的异化和互相不认识的现象与传统价值观如意识形态、家庭、团圆等的丧失结合在一起，有利于为自己谋利的观念，如果这已经产生了对新方向的渴望，这个领域能否被道德指导性文章或民族主义思想所填补呢？--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 11:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》与其他世界文学作品的相似性——推荐《红楼梦》列入世界记忆遗产名录&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Commonness between the Red Chamber Dreams and other World Literature Novels – Proposing the Red Chamber Dreams to the World Documentary Heritage List'''（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀，湖南师范大学 Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: Lecture at Harvard University, Cambridge, MA USA, 14.3.2000（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every culture, readers associate the literature they know with new literature they read. So literature is always cumulative, it grows out of existing literature and can refer back to it. When Western readers read the Red Chamber Dreams, they foremost associate novels and other pieces of literature of their own cultural tradition with the Dreams. This has also influenced the first full translation into German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin and even more his protagonist Jia Baoyu both are early humanists, universalists and world citizens. ''The Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中生长出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，尤其是他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中衍生出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，甚至于他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:09, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Dream'' is a complex showroom of diverse aspects of Chinese cultures and is the embodiment and essence of Chinese cultures, but it has also a global impact, therefore it should be honoured as “World Documentary Heritage”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦》综合展示了中国的多元文化，是中国文化的集中体现和精华，同时在全球范围内产生影响，理应列入世界记忆遗产名录。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红楼梦”是一个多元的中国文化综合体，是中国文化的体现和精髓，但它也具有全球影响力，因此应该被授予“世界文献遗产”的荣誉。（修改&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是一个中国文化综合体，展示着中国文化的精髓的同时也极具全球影响力，理应被列入世界记忆遗产名录。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Chinese Ethics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To help the poor and disadvantaged belongs to the traditional core values of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we sit in the Beijing Subway today, the loudspeaker announcement reminds us, that it is Chinese traditional ethics to give seats to the disadvantaged (老弱病残孕让座是中国传统道德). We know of Cao Xueqin, that he supported the poor and disadvantaged, and that he made kites for children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when we look closer at these “Chinese Ethics”, we discover, that they are claimed also in Indian Buddhism “karuna” and in the Christian tradition of “caritas” and in almost every civilization. Therefore, we might call these values “human ethics”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Why do the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide and have achieved world literature status even in their translations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are, like novels worldwide, a piece of entertainment literature. In comparison to the drama, in which every element is compulsory and plays its part in the overall structure, in the novel the line of action itself is simpler and not so important, most of the scenes or episodes are loosely put together and fit in the broader theme of the novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. 兼容性&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
为什么《红楼梦》在世界范围内广泛流传，甚至在翻译领域中也取得了世界文学的地位？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，《红楼梦》和世界小说一样，是一部娱乐文学。与戏剧中的每一个元素都是强制性的，在整体结构中起作用的戏剧相比，小说的行动路线本身更简单，也不那么重要，大部分场景或情节都松散地组合在一起，这和小说更广泛的主题相吻合。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the lose arrangement of episodes of the ''Dreams'' comes from the tradition of almost unconnected episodes like in the ''Shuihuzhuan'' and is a step towards the greater coherence of the episodes, the aligning into a story line and the greater concentration on fewer protagonists. Therefore, the ''Dreams'' show clearly a step towards the Western tradition of novels, maybe because of growing Western influence in Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Impact of translator’s native culture on the translation process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are intercultural parallels between the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' and Western works of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，《红楼梦》章回结构不连续来自于《水浒传》中几乎没有联系的章回的传统，这是朝着章回更连贯、与故事线一致以及更集中于较少主角的方向迈出的一步。因此，《红楼梦》明显向西方小说传统迈进了一步，可能是因为西方对清代的影响越来越大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.译者的本土文化对翻译过程的影响'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》和西方文学作品之间有跨文化的相似之处。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
These parallels are fundamental for the translation and were explicitly and implicitly fundamental for the German translator Martin Woesler during his translation and editorial work on the first full German translation. In the following, I will mention some of the Western novels and pieces of literature, which the Western reader of the ''Dreams'' will immediately think of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. The novel as embodiment of “Zeitgeist”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Georg Lukács’ ''Theory of the Novel'', while the Epos (like Homer’s ''Ilias'', which like the ''Dream'' reasons the stories in the divine realm) displayed a holistic world experience, a complete, self-contained culture, the novel displays, that the modern world has become infinitely large and has lost its homely quality.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
The novel as a genre is no longer documenting just one culture, but represents, with the words of Walter Benjamin, the Organon of History. So the understanding of the novel changed with Lukacs to historical-philosophically. A novel is understood as typical for its historical era, the novel embodies the spirit of the epoch (Zeitgeist). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说作为一种文学题材不再仅仅记录一种文化，而是用沃尔特·本杰明的话来代表历史的有机物。因此，卢卡奇对这部小说的理解从历史转向哲学。一部小说被理解为其历史时代的典型小说，这部小说会体现时代精神（时代精神）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are written in front of the background of the Manchu minority having taken over the power in formerly Han-shaped Ming-China (which was a multi-ethnic and crosscultural society) and families suffering the changing favor of changing emperors, with the Cao family being fostered by Kangxi and being persecuted by Yongzheng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是在满族统治原汉族掌管的明朝（当时是一个多民族、跨文化的社会）和贵族家庭遭受皇位更迭影响的背景下写成的，曹氏家族受到康熙的扶植和雍正的迫害。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 15:04, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
While the author in his time could not criticize the system and power of emperors, in the novel he came to terms with this life by seeking the guilt for the persecution in the growing decadence of the family (engaging in Daoism, leisure, poetry-writing, arts and music instead of learning for being able to earn a living) and in himself not fulfilling the expectations as the family heir. This description of decadence of a declining family reminds us of the novels of Tschechov (and e.g. in the ''Buddenbrooks'' by Mann, including the turn to arts and music).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然作者在他的时代无法批判皇帝的制度和权力，但在小说中，他通过家族的日益衰败（修行道教、休闲、写诗、艺术和音乐，而不是为了能够谋生而学习）和自己没有实现作为家族继承人的期望中寻找受迫害的罪责，来接受这种生活。这种对没落家庭颓废的描述，让我们想起了契诃夫的小说（如曼恩的《布登布鲁克》，包括对艺术和音乐的转向）。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然作者在他的时代无法批判帝制和皇权，但在小说中，他为家族的日益衰败（参加道教、娱乐、诗歌、艺术和音乐活动，而不是为了谋生而学习）和自己作为家族继承人没有实现家族期望感到自责，通过这样做，他也对这种生活做妥协。这种对没落家族颓废状况的描写，让我们想起了契诃夫的小说（如曼恩的《布登布鲁克》，包括对艺术和音乐的转向）--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 15:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, with the detailed description of life on all social levels in early Qing Dynasty, the Dream appears as a documentary historical novel very much like Günter Grass’ The Tin Drum 1959.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Coming-of-age and Alienation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abandoning the paradise-like garden in the Red Chamber Dreams is a symbol for leaving the protected childhood and arriving in the complex world of adults. With George Lukács theory of the novel, the protagonist starts to problematize the sense of his life, in the novel, the protagonist’s self permanently struggles with his environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，《红楼梦》对清初社会各阶层生活的详细描写，与君特·格拉斯的《铁皮鼓1959》非常相似，《铁皮鼓1959》是一部纪实历史小说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“5. 成熟和异化”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抛弃《红楼梦》中天堂般的花园，是离开受保护的童年，进入复杂的成人世界的象征。随着乔治·卢卡奇的小说理论，主人公开始对他的生活感觉产生疑问，在小说中，主人公的自我一直与他的环境作斗争。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 16:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, Cao Xueqin’s message is not simply the one of “Paradise Lost”, instead he himself made the best out of his life. Although being less wealthy than when his family still enjoyed the favour of the emperor, there was a payroll system and a social net intact in Early Qing China, where he received enough income to be independent from his rich relatives, to be selective on accepting jobs, to live a relaxed life in a small house in the nature, spending time with his family and friends, follow his own interests, like reading, writing and drinking wine, making kites for the children and thinking of the disadvantaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，曹雪芹的信息不仅是“失乐园”的信息，而是他本人的一生。 尽管不如他的家人仍然享有皇帝的宠爱时富裕，但清初中国有一个工资体系和一个完整的社会网络，在那里他获得了足够的收入以独立于自己的富裕亲戚，可以有选择性地接受工作 在大自然的小房子里过着轻松的生活，与家人和朋友共度时光，遵循自己的兴趣，例如读书，写作和喝酒，为孩子们放风筝和思考处境不利的人。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，曹雪芹所传达的信息并不是简单的“失乐园”，相反，他把自己的生活过得很好。 虽然比起他的家族享受皇帝的宠爱，他过得没有那么富裕，但清初中国有一套薪俸制度和一张完整的社会网，他获得了足够的收入，可以独立于富贵亲戚，可以有选择性地接受工作，可以在大自然的小房子里过着悠闲的生活，可以与家人和朋友共度时光，可以追随自己的兴趣，例如读书，写作和饮酒，可以为孩子们做风筝，可以为弱势群体着想。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 11:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin was fully aware of his time and China’s cultural achievements, he was familiar with the different levels of society, he was a detailed observer and skilful narrator. He may have conceptualized the ending of the novel as a discussion about the different personalities of the characters in the novel and therefore displaying his reflection about life and his psychological understanding of the diversity of human nature. He was able to grasp the “spirit of time” (Zeitgeist) and with his autobiographical experience create an eternal coming-of-age novel not just for his family, for the Qing-Chinese, for Chinese people, but for mankind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就有充分的认识，他熟悉社会的方方面面，他观察细致，叙事娴熟。他能把小说的结尾构思为对小说中人物不同性格的探讨，从而体现出他对人生的思考和对人性多样性的理解。他能够把握 &amp;quot;时间精神&amp;quot;(Zeitgeist)，并以他的亲身经历为材料创造了一部成熟的绝世之作，这不仅是为他的家庭、为清人、为中国人，更是为全人类。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹充分了解自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就，熟悉社会的不同层次，是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。他可能将小说的结局概念化为对小说中人物不同性格的讨论，从而表现出他对生活的反思和对人性多样性的心理理解。他能够把握“时代精神”(时代精神)，并以他的自传体经历，为他的家庭，为清朝人，为中国人，为人类创造了一部永恒的成长小说。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:01, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就了如指掌，他熟悉社会的不同层面，他是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。因此，他在小说中对人的不同个性的理解和对小说中人物性格的多样性进行了概念化的探讨。他能够把握“时代精神”，用他的自传体经历，不仅为他的家庭，为清朝的中国人，为中国人民，而且为人类，创作了一部永恒的成人小说。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:43, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
This tradition of Coming-of-age novels is also a European one, like enlightenment philosopher Voltaire’s novel ''Candide or Optimism''《老实人》shows at the very same time (1759) in Europe. Also Voltaire’s Candide has to leave the luxurious paradise of his childhood and strives for true love, but his main learning is more pessimistic, since Voltaire wrote the novel in opposition to Leibniz, who optimistically looked to China as “the best of all worlds”. Recent research findings show that China had a much larger influence on European enlightenment philosophers and we can be sure, that also Cao Xueqin was aware of some European literary traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
这种成熟的传统小说也是一个欧洲人,像启蒙哲学家伏尔泰在欧洲同时间出版的的小说《老实人》(1759)。伏尔泰笔下的老实人不得不离开童年的奢华天堂，为追求真爱而奋斗，但他的主要学习内容却更为悲观，因为伏尔泰的小说与莱布尼茨截然相反，莱布尼茨乐观地认为中国是“所有世界中最好的”。最近的研究发现，中国对欧洲启蒙哲学家的影响要大得多，我们可以肯定，曹雪芹对欧洲的一些文学传统也有所了解。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the German readership is familiar with the chronological following of the life of the protagonist and his development, the fate of a family over generations, the German readership knows this type of novel as the “Education novel” or “Coming-of-age-novel”. In Germany, the genre of the coming-of-age novel has a long tradition and it is shaped more by single characters, who appear as teachers (Goethe: ''Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship''威廉·麦斯特的学徒岁月 1795-96, Novalis 诺瓦利斯: ''Heinrich von Ofterdingen''《海因利·封·歐福特丁根》1802).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德国读者对主人公的生平及其发展、家族世代的命运都很熟悉，德国读者把这种类型的小说称为“教育小说”或“成长小说”。在德国,关于成长小说的体裁有着悠久的传统,它的形状更由单个字符,它更多的是被塑造为教师的单个人物(歌德：'Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship''威廉·麦斯特的学徒岁月 1795-96, Novalis 诺瓦利斯: ''Heinrich von Ofterdingen''《海因利·封·歐福特丁根》1802)。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 14:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm Meister, parallely to Jia Baoyu, is struggling with the traditional education, in ''Wilhelm Meister'' this is represented with the classics revived in Shakespeare’s dramas. Tradition can give orientation, but the personality of the protagonist needs to develop through emancipation is a wisdom, we can learn from all mentioned novels including the ''Dreams''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Pornography and True Love, female rivals'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexuality is a basic human need and has developed into different shapes in all cultures. The German audience is familiar with erotic topics from the Middle Ages, in which sexuality was stylized. In the “Schwänke” of the 15th century (Wittenwielers Ring), erotic scenes are described sexually explicit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，这通过莎士比亚的经典戏剧得以体现。传统可以作为方向标，但主人公的个性需要通过解放才能发展，这是一种智慧，我们可以以上提过包括《梦》的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6.色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在不同文化中展现出不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是有固定程式的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:37, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，在《威廉·迈斯特》中，莎士比亚戏剧中复兴的经典作品代表了这一点。传统可以给予导向，但主人公的个性需要通过解放来发展是一种智慧，我们可以从包括《梦》在内的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6。色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在各种文化中形成了不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是程式化的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
In the barock literature of the 17th century even the physical act is described extensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to „cumulativity“, every human being is a product of history and literature is based on previous literature, therefore the author of this pager thinks that this background has to be taken into account while translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best study on ''qing'' passion in the Dreams is the one by Anthony Yu, who understood it as ''desire'' and as the central motif of the ''Dreams''. „The centrality of qing in shaping virtually every aspect of The Story of the Stone’s structure and meaning cannot be denied [...].“ (Anthony Yu 2001, 54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In the framework story of the Dreams, the narrator consciously takes a stand against low-action and stereotypical pornographic literature as well as against the widespread romance novels (with the classic roles of the beautiful, talented woman and the poor scholar who finally achieves a respected position and prosperity by passing a civil service exam).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 1 he says: ”of the true feelings of young people [...] nobody has reported about so far.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erotic scenes are described in a decent and associative way (“Game of clouds and rain”), while displaying another quality in its openness e.g. towards bisexuality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《梦》的框架故事中，叙述者有意识地站在了反对低级动作和刻板色情文学的立场上，也站在了反对普遍存在的言情小说的立场上（以美丽的才女和通过公务员考试最终获得地位和财富的穷书生为经典角色）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一章中，他说：&amp;quot;年轻人的真情实感......至今无人报道&amp;quot;。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;情色场面以体面和联想的方式描述（&amp;quot;云和雨的游戏&amp;quot;），同时表现出另一种开放性，例如对双性恋的开放。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 12:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《梦》的框架故事中，叙述者有意识地反对低俗的动作和陈规定型的色情文学，反对流传甚广的浪漫小说（以美丽的才女和通过公务员制度最终获得受人尊敬的地位的穷困书生为经典角色）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一章中，他说：“关于年轻人的真实感受，[……]到目前为止还没有人报道过。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
情色场景被描述成一个体面和联想的方式（“云和雨的游戏”），同时显示了另一个开放性的性质，例如对双性恋。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Dreams'' narrate the story of unfortunate lovers. Unfortunate lovers also in the West have a literary tradition, they constitute an archetype, such as Hero and Leander, Pyramus and Thisbe, Tristan and Isolde, Flore and Blanscheflur as well as Troilus and Cressida, the latter being considered the model for Arthur Brookes, who wrote Romeo and Juliet in 1562 and thus directly influenced Shakespeare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Marián Galik saw as the central topic of both, the ''Dream'' and ''Faust'', the eternal feminine, which draws us on high, Gu Cheng called it the “eternal virgine”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《梦》讲述了一对不幸的恋人的故事。 在西方，不幸恋人也有文学传统，即他们构成了一个原型，例如Hero和Leander，Pyramus和Thisbe，Tristan和Isolde，Flore和Blanscheflur以及Troilus和Cressida，后者被认为是Arthur Brookes的模型，他在1562年撰写了《罗密欧与朱丽叶》，从而直接影响了莎士比亚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽安·加利克（Mariann Galik）认为《梦》和《浮士德》都是吸引我们的永恒女性的中心主题，顾城则称其为“永恒的处女”。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 00:25, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
In Goethe’s coming-of-age novel ''Wilhelm Meisters Wanderjahre'', we find a similar motif of female rivals, in the Keller 凯勒 ''The Green Henry''  《绿衣亨利》1855, the hero turns away from an emphatically sexually designed figure and turns to the 'real' woman. In Jane Austen’s ''Pride and Prejudice'' 1813 Elizabeth and Lin Daiyu are similar, e.g. they both strive for real love (Zhuang 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在歌德的成长小说''Wilhelm Meisters Wanderjahre''中，我们发现了类似的女性竞争主题，在凯勒''The Green Henry''（《绿衣亨利》1855）中，男主人公父亲早亡，母亲养育其成人。在简-奥斯汀的''Pride and Prejudice''（《傲慢与偏见》1813）中，伊丽莎白和林黛玉是相似的，比如她们都追求真爱（庄2011）。--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 03:38, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Feudal society and slavery'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A widespread interpretation is that Jia Baoyu’s equal treatment of family members and slaves would be a manifesto to free the slaves. I also do not share this interpretation, since Aristotle, when he demanded democracy, would exclude slaves from the right to vote. So we cannot use modern concepts to judge on the past. In my understanding, Jia Baoyu was not fighting inequality, but looked at the people as humans and individuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
封建社会和奴隶&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶一视同仁，这将成为奴隶解放的宣言。我并不同意这个解释，因为亚里士多德的民主就排除了奴隶的投票权。所以，我们并不能用现代观念去评判过去。在我看来，贾宝玉并不是和不平等作斗争，而是把人视作群体和个人。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 09:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我也不同意这种解释，因为亚里士多德，当他要求民主的时候，会排除奴隶的投票权。所以我们不能用现代的概念来判断过去。在我的理解中，贾宝玉并不是在与不平等作斗争，而是把人看成是群体和个人。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:31, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多人认为，贾宝玉对家庭成员和仆人的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我也不同意这种看法。因为当亚里士多德要求民主时，奴隶并没有投票权。所以我们不能用现代的概念来判断过去发生的事。在我的理解中，贾宝玉并不是在与不平等作斗争，而是把人分为是群体和个人。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们普遍认为贾宝玉对待家庭成员和奴隶的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我不同意这种解释，因为亚里士多德吁民主时，会将奴隶从投票权中剔除。所以我们不能用现代观点评判古人。我认为，贾宝玉并不是在为不平等而做斗争，而是将人区分为人或是个体。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 12:02, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the understanding of the servants as slaves does not match the description in the Dream, since some servants had servants themselves, the family took care after they left the Jia family to find a match for them and Jia Zheng refers to his daughter Yingchun as „yatou 丫头“, so it is inappropriate to translate this expression with slave. Therefore, the translator preferred “servant” over “slave” in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，把仆人理解为奴隶也与《红楼梦》中所描述的不符，因为有些仆人自己也有仆人，他们离开贾家后，家人会照顾他们，为他们婚配，并且贾正把女儿迎春称为“丫头”，所以用奴隶来翻译这个词是不合适的。因此，译者在翻译中更倾向于“仆人”而不是“奴隶”。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且把仆人理解为奴隶与《红楼梦》中的描写不符，因为有些仆人自己还有仆人，贾府会在她们离府的时候为她们寻一门亲事，作为贾府对她们的照料；贾政也把自己的女儿迎春喊作 “丫头”， 所以把这些翻译成奴隶是不合适的。因此英文翻译中采用“servant”会比“slave”更为合适。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:08, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan in his speech at the Frankfurt Bookfair in 2009, when China was the guest of honor, draws the (similarly) parallel between the ''Dream'' and Goethe’s ''Sorrows of the Young Werther'', that both expressed the wish to abandon feudal society. My own impression is that both do not express this wish, but that this is a later concept and interpretation and we should not apply this to judge the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，他在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的印象是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，而我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的感觉是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:43, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Tragedy of all tragedies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle explained in ''On the Tragedy'' (Poetics VI), that tragedies move people more than comedies because they “imitate [mimēsis] an action that is serious, complete, and of a certain magnitude” (Aristotle 1971, 51), This high esteem of the tragedy in Europe is partly ascribed to the loss of Aristotle’s work ''On the Comedy''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.所有悲剧的悲剧成分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
亚里士多德在《悲剧论》（诗学VI）中解释说，悲剧使人们比喜剧更能吸引人，因为他们“模仿（mimēsis）一种严肃、完整和有程度的行动”（Aristotle 1971，51）。 欧洲的悲剧部分归因于亚里斯多德作品《喜剧》的丢失。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:16, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.所有悲剧含有的悲剧成分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
亚里士多德在《悲剧论》（诗学VI）中解释道，悲剧之所以比戏剧更加动人，是因为它们“模仿（mimēsis）一种严肃、完整且具有一定规模的行动”（Aristotle 1971，51）。悲剧在欧洲拥有崇高地位部分归因于亚里士多德的作品《论喜剧》的失传。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
While Europe has the Hamlet as its tragedy of all tragedies, the lack of tragic literature in Chinese literary tradition has long been lamented. Wang Guowei sees the Dream as &amp;quot;tragedy of all tragedies&amp;quot;. To Wang Guowei the suffering of Faust and Jia Baoyu is central in the novels. However, many scholars contest that Faustianism is central for Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 18th century Europe, we saw a new development in the genre of the drama, to establish a “bourgeois tragedy”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管欧洲将“哈姆雷特”作为悲剧的悲剧，但长期以来中国传统文学中缺乏悲剧文学的现象一直令人遗憾。王国伟把“梦”看作“一切悲剧的悲剧”。对王国伟来说，浮士德和贾宝玉的苦难是小说的核心。然而，许多学者认为，浮士德主义是中国文化的核心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在 18 世纪的欧洲，我们看到了戏剧体裁的新发展，确立了“资产阶级悲剧”。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欧洲悲剧中以《哈姆雷特》为悲剧，而中国文学传统中悲剧文学的缺失，长期以来被人们所惋惜。王国维认为《梦》是“所有悲剧中的悲剧”。对王国维来说，浮士德和贾宝玉的苦难是小说的中心。然而，许多学者认为浮士德主义是中国文化的核心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在18世纪的欧洲，我们看到了戏剧体裁的新发展，确立了“资产阶级悲剧”。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It developed as an emancipatory movement in the 18th century in London, Paris and Germany, and demonstrated that tragedy was not reserved to rulers, but was also imagineable for lower noblemen and ordinary citizens. The ''Dream'' at the same time as the bourgeois tragedy in Europe shows a tragic story of a mid-level noble family which loses its titles and privileges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它作为一场解放运动在18世纪的伦敦、巴黎和德国发展起来，并证明了悲剧并非只发生在统治者身上，也可能发生在下层贵族和普通公民身上。《梦》与欧洲资产阶级悲剧同时上演，讲述的是一个中层贵族家庭失去头衔和特权的悲剧故事。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 03:31, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. “Non-Binary” Novels'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the things attracting Western readers is the adorable but mysterious protagonist Jia Baoyu. With his open bisexual orientation and his interest in his mates regardless of their social status, he appears “modern” or at least displaced in time. His struggle with traditional learning makes him appear sympathetic, his long states of rapture out of the world give him both the aura of a timeless character and of mystery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. “非二进制小说”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可爱而神秘的主角贾宝玉是吸引西方读者的其中一点。由于他开放的双性恋倾向以及对同伴的兴趣，无论他们的社会地位如何，他彰显“现代”气质或至少不属于那个时代。 他与传统学习的斗争使他显得富有同情心，他与世隔绝的漫长状态使他既具有永恒的品格又具有神秘感。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“非二元”小说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个吸引西方读者的东西是可爱而神秘的主人公贾宝玉。由于他开放的双性恋倾向和他对伴侣的兴趣，不管他们的社会地位如何，他显得“现代”或至少在时间上流离失所。他与传统学习的斗争使他显得富有同情心，他从世界上长期的狂喜给了他永恒的性格和神秘的气息。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:43, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
With the bisexual orientation of the Dreams’ protagonist, the novel appears non-binary.&lt;br /&gt;
According to Karl-Heinz Pohl, binaries are just superficial, ultimately decisive is the ''Heart Sutra''. Today, the novel is listed among the genre of non-binary literature (see e.g. the bibliographical list on https://www.goodreads.com/list/tag/non-binary), in which contrasts are dissolved deconstructivistically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''10. Foreign Cultures in the Red Chamber Dreams'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Cultures frequently appear in the Dreams in all kinds of varieties, like exoticism with the many objects in the household and presented to the household as novelties, especially the blond girl of the same age as Baoyu referred to in person (combining different origins and cultures, including European, Japanese, Chinese) or several times on paintings, one time shown with wings as an angel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.红楼梦中的异邦文化&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦中经常出现各种各样的异邦文化元素，例如许多贾府物品带有异国情调，并以新奇用品的形式呈现给贾府，尤其是提到的与宝玉同龄的金发女孩（结合了不同的来历和文化，包括欧洲，日本，中国），金发女孩也多次在绘画中出现，其中一次是为有翅膀的天使的形象。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:47, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.红楼梦中的异邦文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦中经常出现各种各样的异邦文化元素，例如许多贾府物品带有异国情调，并是以新奇的形式呈现给贾府的，尤其是其中提到的与宝玉同龄的金发女孩（结合了不同的来历和文化，包括欧洲，日本，中国），金发女孩也多次在绘画中出现，有一次是以带翅膀的天使的形象出现。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 03:36, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The playful combination of different traditions we can see also when a religious dress is described, which carries characteristics of different religions. Similarly, the Daoist monk and the Confucian priest appear together. Cao Xueqin wanted to show the richness and diversity, also with the many topics and societal levels of the novel. Even a variety of Christian motifs can be found, like when Jia Baoyu is not recognized by his father in chapter 120 and when he disappears, all parallel to Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
我们在描述宗教服饰时也能见识不同传统的玩味结合，它带有不同宗教的特点。同样，道士和儒士也可一起出现。曹雪芹想表现出小说的丰富性和多样性，这也与小说的诸多题材和社会层面有关。在书中甚至可以找到各种基督教的主题，比如第120章贾宝玉不被父亲认可，贾宝玉消失，这些都与耶稣基督平行。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 00:10, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宗教服饰带有不同宗教的特点，在描述一种宗教服饰时，我们也能体味不同宗教传统的玩味结合。同样，道士和儒士也可一起出现。曹雪芹想表现出小说的丰富性和多样性，同时也要展现出小说的众多主题和社会层次。在书中甚至可以找到各种基督教的主题，比如第120章贾宝玉不被父亲认可，以及贾宝玉消失的时候，这些都与耶稣基督平行。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 00:43, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
The variety of cultures is paralleled with the variety of elements of different dynasties, which makes it timeless and therefore even more a masterpiece of Chinese art and a masterpiece of human art. Therefore I would like to nominate the Red Chamber Dreams as “World Documentary Heritage”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anthony, C. Yu. (2001). ''Rereading the Stone: Desire and the Making of Fiction in Dream of the Red Chamber''. Princeton University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle. (1971). ''Poetics''. Trans. S. H. Butcher. Ed. Hazard Adams. Critical Theory since Plato. ew York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 48-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin, ed., Cao Xueqin, Gao E et al. (2016). ''Der Traum der Roten Kammer oder Die Geschichte vom Stein'' [''Red Chamber Dreams or The Story of the Stone''], Peking: Foreign Languages Press, ISBN 9787119094120, 4813 pages, 6 vols., hardcover, transl. by Rainer Schwarz and Martin Woesler; Chinese-German bilingual edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2011). “Being Explicit About the Implicit – John Minford’s Translation of the last Forty Chapters of The Story of the Stone with a Field Study on two Sexually Arousing Scenes”. ''Hong lou meng xue kan'' 6: 274-289&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2010). “ ’To Amuse the Beaux and Belles’ The Early Western Reception of the Hongloumeng”. ''Journal of Sino-Western Communications'' 2 (2010.12) 2:81-107&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuang, Xiuhua. (2011). Self, Ideal and Salvation: A Comparative Study of Jane Austen’s Elizabeth and Cao Xueqin’s Lin Daiyu. ''Journal of Language Teaching and Research'', Vol. 2, No. 2, pp. 420-423, March 2011. Fulltext:   http://www.academypublication.com/issues/past/jltr/vol02/02/19.pdf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Virtual Communication Between Machines with the Human as Their Object&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A new stage of multimodal communication after oral, written, printed, electronic and machine-human communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器之间以人为对象的虚拟通信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
口头，书面，印刷，电子和人机交流之后的多模式交流进入新阶段&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南师范大学马丁·沃斯勒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头交流（媒体时代1.0）到脚本（2.0），从印刷品（3.0）到数字通信（4.0）的发展。在所有这些阶段中，技术仅起到辅助作用。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:33, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new media epoch of “virtual communication” (communication 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Algorithms do not only listen to oral or read written human communication (between humans or between humans and bots), but they analyze multimodal communication (including likes, behaviour, surfing habits, mobility profile, values, dreams, aims, beliefs etc.), compare them with Big Data (e.g. cloud data) and base decisions of manipulation on a prediction of behavior according to a personality profile and correlations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，“虚拟传播”(5.0传播版本)是一个全新的媒体时代，在这个时代，人工智能(由人类初始化)已经接管，人类成为分析和操纵的对象(如顾客、选民等)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法不仅听人类口头或书面沟通(在人类之间或人类和机器人之间),但他们分析多通道通信(包括喜欢、行为、上网习惯,流动剖面,价值观,梦想,目标,信念等),比较他们与大数据(例如云数据)和基础操作的预测行为的决策根据个性特征和相关性。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，“虚拟传播”(5.0传播版本)是一个全新的媒体时代，在这个时代，人工智能(由人类初始化)已经接管世界，人类成为分析和操纵的对象(如顾客、选民等)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法不仅听人类口头或书面沟通(在人类之间或人类和机器人之间),但他们分析多通道通信(包括喜欢、行为、上网习惯,流动剖面,价值观,梦想,目标,信念等),比较他们与大数据(例如云数据)和基础操作的预测行为的决策根据个性特征和相关性。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 10:47, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
These algorithms target not only the explicit communications, but the emotions and thoughts of humans too and predict future behavior, therefore allowing simulations of reality. Mightier algorithms have also taken over decision-making roles in societies where they: replace human court decisions, fine tune just-in-time and on-demand production, censor chatrooms etc. Sets of algorithms help to manage smart cities and a whole society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些算法不仅针对明确的交流，也针对人类的情绪和思想，并预测未来的行为，因此允许模拟现实。更强大的算法也在社会中占据了决策角色：取代人类法庭的判决，及时微调和按需制作，审查聊天室等。一套算法有助于管理智慧城市和整个社会。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 10:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the human is still part of the communication, especially as the analyzed object and the target of the manipulation, the human is often unaware of the virtual communication and a passive receiver of the machine’s decisions, while the main actors in the virtual communication are machines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是通信的一部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人往往没有意识到虚拟通信和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟通信的主要参与者是机器。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人类仍然是交流活动的一个组成部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人类往往没有意识到，自己是虚拟沟通和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟沟通的主导者是机器。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是构成通信的一部分，尤其是作为分析对象和操纵目标，但人往往没有意识到人们在虚拟通信中扮演机器决策的被动接受者，而机器才是主要参与者。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
Research describes these forms of virtual communication, finds evidence in social management systems and credit systems (in Germany, we have the “Schufa”, in the USA there are big players in credit history, which leads to credit-orientation and gamification of human life) or customized (fake) news filter bubbles and in customized consumption offers (Amazon, Facebook, Google, Netflix) and analyzes benefits, including security enhancements through such virtual communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究对这些形式的虚拟沟通进行了描述，在社会管理系统、信用系统（定制的（虚假）新闻筛选泡沫）和定制的消费商（亚马逊、脸书、谷歌、网飞）里面找到了证据（德国有“Schufa”，美国则因为信用史有重大人物而使得社会信用至上并日趋游戏化），并对益处加以分析，这些益处包含通过这类虚拟沟通提升安全。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:20, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究描述了这些虚拟通信的形式，在社会管理系统和信用系统中找到证据（在德国，我们有 &amp;quot;Schufa&amp;quot;，在美国有信用记录的大玩家，这导致了信用导向和人类生活的游戏化）或定制化（假）新闻过滤气泡，以及在定制化的消费优惠中（亚马逊，Facebook，谷歌，Netflix），并分析了好处，包括通过这种虚拟通信增强安全性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
But research also has the duty to warn of abuse or harmful developments and to raise ethical questions. Exoskeletal ethics, imposed by gamifications like credit systems, especially need to be valued against intrinsic ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper dealing with machine to machine communication, I skip the machines assisting humans to make their life more convenient (ranging from “The milk is out, please add the usual amount of milk to the delivery list,” to “The old lady has not left her bed this morning, I’ll better call the doctor”).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展发出警告，同时要对引起的伦理问题也要承担责任。特别是信用体系游戏化所造成的外骨骼伦理问题更需要得到重视，要反对内在的伦理问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本论文在涉及机器与机器之间的交流时，我不考虑那些帮助人类让生活更便捷的机器（从“牛奶没了，请在送货单上加平常剂量的牛奶”到“老太太今早卧床不起，我最好叫医生吧”）。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:10, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展提出警告，并提出伦理问题。特别是信用体系等游戏化所强加的外骨骼伦理，更需要对照内在伦理加以重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中涉及机器与机器之间的交流，我跳过了机器协助人类提高生活便利的内容（从 &amp;quot;牛奶没了，请把平时的牛奶量加到送货单上&amp;quot;，到 &amp;quot;老太太今天早上还没下床，我还是叫医生吧&amp;quot;。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:40, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, I deal with communication like: “Let’s create a user personality profile and compare it with Big Data to learn how I can best catch this user’s attention and make him/her vote for presidential candidate A or B.”; “Let’s check this users’ mouse movements and compare it with Big Data to get a correlation to estimate if (and if “yes” when) he will get Parkinson, to decide whether or not to deny him the loan or health insurance.”&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，本人研究涉及的方面如下：比如，“让我们创建一名用户的个性化主界面，并将其与大数据进行比对，学习如何最好的吸引该用户的注意，让他/她投票给总统候选人甲或乙。”“让我们检查这名用户鼠标的运动轨迹，通过与大数据进行比对，建立关联，来估计他是否会得帕金森。如果他患有帕金森疾病，我们会决定是否需要对他的贷款或医疗保险的申请予以拒绝。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:41, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s check this users sexual orientation, religious beliefs, fears, secrets like adultery etc. to blackmail him to get ransom money for my programmer.”; or even “Let’s use this user’s location to aim the killer drone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current neoliberal system with Amazon, Facebook, WhatsApp, Instagram, Google, Netflix etc. provides incentives to collect as much user data as possible and to abuse user data for manipulation, which creates huge profits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、诸如通奸之类的秘密去勒索他为我的程序员去获取赎金”。或者甚至“使用用户的位置瞄准杀手无人机。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前具有亚马逊、脸谱网、瓦茨艾普、照片墙、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义系统激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:04, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;让我们查一查这个用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、通奸等秘密，以勒索他为我的程序员获取赎金。&amp;quot;；甚至&amp;quot;利用这个用户的位置来瞄准杀手无人机。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
目前亚马逊、脸书、WhatsApp、Instagram、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义体系，为收集尽可能多的用户数据，并滥用用户数据，从而创造了巨大的利润。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、惧怕的事物、诸如通奸之类的秘密，从而勒索他让我的程序员获取赎金”。更有甚时，“让我们使用用户的位置让攻击机瞄准他。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前亚马逊、脸书、联络电话、Instagram、谷歌、网飞等的新自由主义的系统软件，激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Very much like the financial crisis, which was caused by the unregulated use of derivatives, this is a systemic development, which currently follows a path to enslave the human race under the control of algorithms for the benefit of tech companies. The enslavement has already begun, as we can see from the world wide addiction to social media, from the growing mass of conspiracy theorists and from the polarization of the USA over Trump or the polarization of Great Britain over the Brexit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这与因不受监管地使用衍生品导致的金融危机非常相似。这是一个系统性的发展，它目前走的是一条用算法控制奴役人们，为科技公司谋利的道路。从全世界对社交媒体的沉迷，从越来越多的阴谋论者，从美国对特朗普的两极分化或英国对英国脱欧的两极分化，我们都可以看出，奴役已经开始。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:07, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 History of Media Epochs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new stage of “virtual communication” (media epoch 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头（媒体时代1.0）到文字（2.0）的通讯发展，再到印刷（3.0）数字通讯（4.0）&lt;br /&gt;
在所有这些阶段中，科技都只起到了协助作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，从根本上来说，“虚拟沟通”处于新阶段（媒体时代5.0），其中人工智能（由人类初始化）已被接管，人类已成为分析和操纵的对象（如顾客，选民等）--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 14:56, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
While Luhmann would still summarize this under digital communication, I see a full new quality here, and have therefore coined the term “communication 5.0” or “virtual communication” for it. In Luhmann’s view, the computer consists out of the “surface” of the machine (the visible interfaces like screen, keyboard, mouse) and the “depth” of the machine (the invisible, often incomprehensive inside).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然卢曼仍然会在数字通信中总结这一点，但我在这里看到了一个全新的品质，因此创造了术语“通信5.0”或“虚拟通信”。在卢曼看来，计算机是由机器的“表面”(屏幕、键盘、鼠标等可见界面)和机器的“内里”(看不见的、内部不全面的部分)组成的。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:41, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
However, we are almost constantly producing data, with our chats and geotracked movements, with our addiction to social media, our carrying of cell phones and more and more smart devices at all times,  and we are therefore an object of analysis by algorithms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional setting of a communicative act blurs: The machine can directly communicate with the human (there the Turing test marks a threshold), and, after a certain complexity, it can hide its machine nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们几乎一直在通过聊天和地理位置追踪运动，不断沉迷于社交媒体，携带手机以及越来越多的智能设备来生成数据，因此，我们一直是通过算法进行分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
交流行为的传统设置变得模糊：机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标记了阈值），并且在经过一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏机器的本质。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:49, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们几乎在不断地产生数据，我们的聊天和地理追踪的动作，我们对社交媒体的沉迷，我们随时携带手机和越来越多的智能设备，因而成为算法分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的交流行为的设定模糊了。机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标志着一个门槛），在一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏自己的机器本质。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们几乎是在不断地产生数据，我们的聊天和追踪移动，我们对社交媒体的沉迷，我们无时无刻都带着手机和越来越多的智能设备，因此我们是算法分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
传统的交流行为设定是模糊的:机器可以直接与人类交流(图灵测试在这里标记了一个阈值)，并且在一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏自己的机器本质。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 10:49, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The machine can also indirectly communicate with the human by simply analyzing humans’ verbal communication, non-verbal multimodal communication, behavior, personality etc. and interacting with the human with, or without, revealing its existence. A human, growing up in a filter bubble and believing in conspiracy theories is one such example: The human has been manipulated by social media and news which prefer lies over truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器还可以通过简单地分析人类的语言交流、非语言的多模态交流、行为、个性等，并与人类进行交互，从而间接地与人类进行交流，从而揭示人类的存在。一个在过滤器泡沫中成长并相信阴谋论的人就是这样一个例子：人们被社会媒体和新闻操纵，而这些媒体和新闻更喜欢谎言而不是真相。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器也可以通过简单地分析人类的语言交流、非语言多模态交流、行为、个性等与人类进行交流，或者间接地与人类进行互动，从而揭示人类的存在。一个在过滤气泡中长大、相信阴谋论的人就是这样一个例子:这个人一直被社会媒体和新闻操纵，而这些媒体和新闻更喜欢谎言而不是真相。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
Without even noticing that there was an interaction taking place between the human and the machine, the human has lost his/her independence to the machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Types of communicative acts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Texts (oral and written comments/chat texts/blogs/emails)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Surf behavior (websites visited)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Consumer behavior (purchases)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Likes (see OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Duration/Attention (see UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.habits/repetitiveness/occurrences (is an element of analysis in different AI apps/tools)&lt;br /&gt;
甚至没有注意到人与机器之间发生的互动，人已经失去了他/她对机器的独立性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;两种类型的交际行为&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.&lt;br /&gt;
文本(口头和书面评论/聊天文本/博客/电子邮件)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.&lt;br /&gt;
上网行为(浏览网站)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.&lt;br /&gt;
消费者行为(购买)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&lt;br /&gt;
喜欢(参见OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.&lt;br /&gt;
持续时间/关注(见UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.&lt;br /&gt;
习惯/重复/出现(是不同AI应用/工具的分析元素)--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 10:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Unconscious, often unique data allowing identification (way of writing, mouse movements pattern, see Raj Kannan 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.social interaction incl. friendships, sexual relationships&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.mobility behavior/pattern (e.g. immediate environment – e.g. unconsciously recording the inside of houses while playing “Pokemon Go”), travel: Travel  Behavior (Yu Cui et al. 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7，无意识且通常唯一的数据可以识别（书写方式，鼠标移动方式，请参见Raj Kannan 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.社交互动，包括 友谊，性关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.出行行为/模式（例如周围环境-例如在玩``口袋妖怪Go''时不自觉地记录房屋内部），旅行：出行行为（于翠等人，2018年）--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 13:24, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Types of analysis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.General (User and Entity Behavior Analytics UEBA: AI-assisted cybersecurity tools like by Gartner, Inc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.True identity (e.g.: mouse movements, face recognition, find real name) (Verschuere 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Personality profile: Big Five Personality Inventory: Openness to Experience, Consciousness, Extroversion, Agreeableness, Neuroticism “OCEAN” (Golbeck 2011), by only analyzing the users' likes, Facebook can generate personality profiles (AI-Demand 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Mobility profile/pattern&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3种分析类型'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.概况（用户和实体行为分析:AI辅助的网络安全工具，如美国Gartner公司提供的）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.真实身份（例如:鼠标移动，人脸识别，查找真实姓名）（Verschuere，2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.个人简介:五大人格清单:开放体验，意识，外向，宜人，神经质海洋（Golbeck，2011），仅通过分析用户的喜好，脸书就可以生成个人简历（AI-Demand，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4..流动概况/模式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
5.Health situation (health apps, ai supported disease research, see Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Job situation/job market (Talent Search People 2020 analyzes the job market, and classifies 4 different AI systems: 1. systems that think like humans, 2. systems that act like humans, 3. systems that think rationally, and 4.) systems that act rationally.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.健康状况（由疾病研究提供AI支持的健康应用程序，见 Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.就业形势/就业市场（2020年《人才搜索人》分析了就业市场，并将人工智能系统分为四类：1.像人类一样思考的系统。2.像人类一样行动的系。3.理性思考的系统。4.理性行动的系统。）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 11:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.健康状况（由疾病研究提供AI支持的健康应用程序，见 Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.就业形势/就业市场（《人才搜索人 2020》分析了就业市场，并将人工智能系统分为四类：1.像人类一样思考的系统。2.像人类一样行动的系。3.理性思考的系统。4.理性行动的系统。）--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:58, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Financial credit-worthiness: E.g. German Schufa company uses AI in addition to human expertise for evaluations, see Banken-Technologie 2020. Banken-Technologie 2020. Schufa’s attempt to gain access to customers’ bank account transfer information was discussed in the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Consumer Behavior: e.g. the &amp;quot;clickworker&amp;quot; company analyses and optimizes customers' searches in respect to a client company's goals/products with the help of AI (clickworker 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Secrets (like adultery)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.财务信誉度：例如,德国Schufa公司除使用人类专业知识外还使用AI进行评估,请参阅Banken科技2020。新闻中讨论了Schufa尝试访问客户的银行帐户转账信息的尝试。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8，消费者行为：例如 在微软的帮助下，``clickworker''公司根据客户公司的目标/产品分析并优化了客户的搜索（clickworker 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9，秘密（如通奸）--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:59, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Unique quality of media epoch 5.0'''[ 	I have coined the terms “media epoch 5.0” and “virtual communication” I have developed it from concepts like „Industry 4.0“ in Germany and the four media epochs Luhmann and Baecker developed (by Baecker called 1.0 … 4.0). There are several authors speculating about the media epoch 4.0, like Ray Kurzweil. The Age of Intelligent Machines. 1990.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.the human switches from active to passive&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the human switches from subject to object&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the human becomes addicted to social media, which enhances depression (Van Den Eijnden et al. 2016, Jasso-Medrano et al. 2018, Shensa et al. 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the human switches from puppeteer, or entity with seemingly free will, to puppet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.nature of the internet turns from freedom to surveillance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.媒介5.0时代的独特品质 [我创造了 &amp;quot;媒介5.0时代&amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;虚拟通信 &amp;quot;这两个词，它们是从德国的“工业4.0”以及卢曼和贝克提出的媒介4.0时代（贝克称之为1.0...4.0）等概念发展而来的。一些作者揣测媒介4.0时代这个词的含义，比如1990年出版的雷-库兹韦尔的《灵魂机器时代》]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.人从主动到被动的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人从主体到客体的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.人沉迷于社交媒体，提高了患抑郁症的风险&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.人从木偶操纵者或看似拥有自由意志的实体到木偶人的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.互联网的性质从自由到监测的转换--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:25, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
6.direct communication turns into indirect communication (humans may not be aware of this communication/analysis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.explicit communication (voice, words) turns into implicit communication (preferences/thoughts/dreams/wishes/ values (first experiments with brain scanners in worker hats have started in Shanghai and Peking))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.man-man communication turns to man-machine communication (phone bot) to machine-machine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.4.0 was from centralization to decentralization, 5.0 is partial centralization and partial decentralization, but also concentration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6，直接交流变成间接交流（人们自己可能没有意识到这种交流/分析）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7，明确的交流（声音，文字）变成隐性的交流（偏好/想法/梦想/愿望/价值观（上海和北京已开始在工人的帽子上使用脑扫描仪进行首次实验））。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8，人与人之间的通信变成了人与机器之间的通信（电话机器人）再到机器与机器之间的通信。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.4.0是从集中到分散，5.0是部分集中和部分分散，也有集中。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 10:52, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
So far, mass media has been considered one-way. The interaction and processing of data of millions of individual users seemed simply too much work. In the age of virtual communication, the media epoch 5.0, mass media is individualized and interactive and therefore even more influential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 Types of manipulation (consciously or unconsciously, sometimes half-consciously)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Priming by unconscious advertisements: Influencing consumer decisions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Filter bubbles =&amp;gt; supports conspiracy theories, influences judgments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到目前为止，大众媒体一直被认为是单一的。数百万个人用户数据的交互和处理似乎太费力。在虚拟传播时代，即媒体时代5.0，大众传媒是个性化和互动的，因此更具影响力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 种操纵类型（有意识或无意识，有时是半意识的）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.无意识广告发布：影响消费者决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.过滤泡沫=&amp;gt;支持阴谋论，影响判断--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:08, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
3.Nature of social media: lies spread 6 times faster than truth. (Vosoughi et al. 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Change of political attitude: Case Cambridge Analytica: Helped minority to win election by manipulating young people of majority not to vote (Do so: Don’t vote campaign, Oddleifson 2020); Trump election and Brexit were won by manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Use of private information/dependencies to obtain advantages (blackmailing for money or for conducting crimes etc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Identity theft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.社交媒体的本质：谎言的传播速度比真理快 6 倍。（Vosoughi等人，2018年）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.改变政治态度：案例剑桥分析：通过操纵多数年轻人不投票帮助少数民族赢得选举 （这样做：不要投票竞选。奥德利夫森 2020年）；特朗普选举和英国脱欧通过操纵获胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.利用私人信息/依赖关系获取好处（勒索钱财或犯罪等）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.身份盗窃--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.社交媒体的性质：谎言传播速度是真相的6倍。（Vosoughi等人，2018年）。&lt;br /&gt;
4.政治态度的改变：剑桥分析案例：通过操纵大多数年轻人不投票帮助少数人赢得选举（Do Do Do:Do not vote campaign，Oddleifson 2020）；特朗普选举和脱欧是通过操纵赢得的&lt;br /&gt;
5.利用私人信息/依赖性获取利益（勒索钱财或犯罪等）&lt;br /&gt;
6.身份盗窃--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Consequences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Virtual Communication is mostly “hidden”, the human is mostly unaware of it, but may endure the consequences (policeman may detain suspect simply because the face recognition glass recognizes a pedestrian passing by and assesses him/her as “dangerous”; loan is declined; insurance company declines to accept new customer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通讯大多是 &amp;quot;隐蔽 &amp;quot;的，人多半不知道，但可能会承受后果（警察可能仅仅因为人脸识别玻璃识别出路过的行人，并评估其为 &amp;quot;危险 &amp;quot;而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新的客户）--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通信通常是“隐藏的”，人类大多数情况下是不知道的，但可能会承受后果（警察可能只是因为面部识别玻璃杯识别出行人经过并将他/她评估为“危险”而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.大多情况下，虚拟通信是“隐藏的”，人类也没有意识到这一点，但可能会承担由此带来的后果（警察可能会因为面部识别玻璃检测到行人通过，并将其评估为“危险人物”而将嫌疑犯拘留‘贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
2.User becomes transparent (government can fight terrorism, any user can be blackmailed, jealous spouse can check on adultery) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Less will to communicate and discuss (since positions are too far apart)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Populists and populist views gain supporters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Polarization of Society&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is an incentive not to reveal how much one knows about the object, because the object then could question the legality, the system etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Last resort, the thinking, is tackled: Machine interprets “real” attitudes, not lip-service words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.用户变得透明化（政府可以反恐，任何用户都可以被拉黑，嫉妒的配偶可以查奸情）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.交流讨论意愿较弱（因为立场相差太远）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.民粹主义者和民粹主义观点获得支持者&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.社会的两极分化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.有动机不透露自己对对象了解多少，因为对象就可能质疑合法性、制度等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.最后的手段—思维，已经被破解：机器解释的是 &amp;quot;真实 &amp;quot;的态度，而不是口头禅--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 07:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.用户变得透明（政府可以反恐，任何用户都可以被勒索，嫉妒的配偶可以调查奸情）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.缺乏沟通和讨论的意愿（因为立场相差太远）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.民粹主义者和民粹主义观点获得支持者&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.社会两极分化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.有动机不透露自己对客体了解多少，因为客体可能会质疑其合法性、制度等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.最后一个办法是思考：机器解释的是“真实”的态度，而不是口头禅--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 11:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
8.The knowing ones (algorithms, hackers, controllers of algorithms) have power over the unknowing ones (victims)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Exoskeleton ethics (like points/awards for measurable performances) reduce incentives to build inner ethics&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7 Simulation of the imminent future'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The imminent future behavior of a human can be predicted&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.With many analyzed humans, the imminent future of reality can be predicted =&amp;gt; simulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已经知道的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比不知道的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模8拟即将到来的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类即将发生的未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.有了许多被分析的人类，现实的即将到来的未来可以被预测=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:00, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已知的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比未知im min的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模拟迫近的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类的迫近未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.在分析了许多人类后，我们便可预测现实的迫近未来=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已经知道的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比不知道的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模8拟即将到来的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类即将发生的未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.通过大量分析人类，现实里马上到来的未来便可预测到=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 13:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
Is this an Orwellian dystopia or reality? Some cases of the above listed phenomena have been documented. However, we are still at the beginning of “little” AI development (optimizing existing processes) and on the brink of a much more powerful development, that of “big” AI (rethinking whole industries, being able to reproduce and enhance itself). (cf. Euchner 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 Conclusion and Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Data has succeeded oil as the most valuable resource for today’s economy. Big Tech companies already use users’ data and make big profits with it while legislation is delayed and national boundaries (which do not exist for the Tech companies) are struggled over.&lt;br /&gt;
Although input-legitimized liberal democracies and market economies, like that of the European Union, still protect privacy and data security, US- and China-based technology companies are already penetrating the European market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 结论与展望''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
数据已经取代石油成为当今经济中最有价值的资源。大型科技公司已经在使用用户的数据并从中牟取暴利，与此同时，立法被拖延，国界（不存在科技公司）正在为之苦苦挣扎。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管像欧盟这样的以输入合法化的自由民主国家和市场经济，仍然保护着隐私和数据安全，但是中美两国的科技公司已经开始渗透欧洲市场。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
We need to raise awareness and guide the youth to be careful with screen time and what they share online. We need to avoid addiction to social media.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The algorithms do not just check which film to suggest viewing next, they have started to invade the innermost sanctum of personality, our thoughts, dreams, wishes, visions, hopes, fears and secrets.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The listed consequences document a fundamental change of paradigms: &lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年注意屏幕时间和他们在网上分享的东西。我们需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的根本变化:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年留意屏幕时间和网上分享，需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的基本变化:--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:11, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The cause-based decision-making by humans with established institutions like politicians, judges etc. is being replaced with correlation-based decision-making by algorithms which often serve the profit interests of tech companies or the political interests of election-manipulators.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI took the wrong development path, when it changed from serving humans to trying to manipulate humans for economic or political profit. When AI is used to educate citizens – like helping German customers to keep a clean credit history and a good credit score – then it changes the behavior of citizens to an exoskeletal ethic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类通过建立政治、法官等制度所形成的原因导向的决策方法正在被算法形成的关联导向的决策方法所取代，算法通常为科技公司的利润利益或选举操纵者的政治利益服务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工智能走上了错误的发展道路，它从为人类服务变成了试图为了经济或政治利益而操纵人类。当人工智能被用于教育公民——比如帮助德国客户保持干净的信用历史和良好的信用评分——它就会改变公民的行为，使其成为一种外骨骼伦理。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, animals with an exoskeleton reduce their inside muscles and develop a soft inside, making them totally incapable of living without the exoskeleton. An exoskeletal ethic, giving reward points, for example, for behavior which is deemed positive and subtracting points for behavior which is deemed negative, deprives the human of the natural learning and developing process, in a social environment, of his responsibility and inner ethical judgment. If you were to meet a human with exoskeletal ethics and one who has inner ethics, whom would you trust more? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
If we want to avoid the consequences listed in point 6, the public needs to become aware of this and nations and supranational organizations need to define legislation to a) protect privacy and data security, and b) give the user the control over his/her data including the commercial use of it where they earn a share from the profit made with the usage of his/her data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
'''9 Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to accept, that the development is irreversible. Every new technology has created fears. Important is, that we become aware of the developments and adjust where the development heads into the wrong direction. We need set the right framework and incentives that the new technology stays on track to serve humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9展望'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们必须承认，发展是不可逆转的。每一项新技术都在某种程度上引发了恐慌。然后重要的事情是，我们开始意识到，并调整那些朝错误方向进行的发展。我们需要制定正确的构架和激励措施，让新技术继续稳定地为人类服务。--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 03:06, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
New developments open new possibilities. We need to make sure that not only a few tech companies and terrorists use this powerful new technology to achieve their goals, but that the mass of smart device users emancipate themselves from addiction to and manipulation by technology and gain back their dignity, privacy and free will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI-Demand. (2020). www.ai-demand.com/insights/data/big-data/big-data-and-facebook-the-heavenly-pair-that-isnt-quite-in-heaven/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baecker, Dirk. (2007). ''Studien zur nächsten Gesellschaft''. Frankfurt 2007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Banken-Technologie. (2020). 26. Handelsblatt Jahrestagung. Banken-Technologie. „New Normal” in der Finanzwirtschaft: digital – intelligent – automatisiert – hybrid. 2. und 3.12.2020, Digital [Conference Announcement] https://veranstaltungen.handelsblatt.com/bankentechnologie/ki-machine-learning-finanzanalyse/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Booth, T. &amp;quot;Cambridge Analytica controversy must spur researchers to update data ethics.&amp;quot; ''Nature'' 555.7698 (2018): 559-560.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clickworker. (2019). www.clickworker.com/2019/04/30/ai-for-ecommerce/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui, Yu, Qing He, and Alireza Khani. (2018). Travel behavior classification: an approach with social network and deep learning. ''Transportation research record'', 2672(47), 68-80. https://par.nsf.gov/servlets/purl/10109453 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daley, Sam. (2020). 32 Examples of AI in Healthcare that Will Make you Feel better about the Future (July 4, 2019, updated July 29, 2020). builtin.com/artificial-intelligence/artificial-intelligence-healthcare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euchner, Jim. (2019). Little ai, Big AI—Good AI, Bad AI. Terminology Management 62:3, 10-12. pdf: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/pdf/10.1080/08956308.2019.1587280?needAccess=true&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golbeck, Jennifer, Cristina Robles, and Karen Turner. (2011). &amp;quot;Predicting personality with social media.&amp;quot; ''CHI'11 extended abstracts on human factors in computing systems''. 2011. 253-262.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jasso-Medrano, José Luis, and Fuensanta Lopez-Rosales. (2018). &amp;quot;Measuring the relationship between social media use and addictive behavior and depression and suicide ideation among university students.&amp;quot; Computers in Human Behavior 87: 183-191.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann, Niklas. (1997). ''Die Gesellschaft der Gesellschaft''. 1997&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddleifson, Evan. 2020, The Effects of Modern Data Analytics in Electoral Politics: Cambridge Analytica’s Suppression of Voter Agency and the Implications for Global Politics, ''Political Sciences Undergraduate Review'' 5 (2020) 7, 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
https://journals.library.ualberta.ca/psur/index.php/psur/article/view/130/90/130-Article%20Text-642-1-10-20200401.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raj Kannan, J., Sabitha, R., Karthik, S., &amp;amp; Shanthini, J. (2020). Mouse Movement Pattern Based Analysis of Customer Behavior (CBA-MMP) Using Cloud Data Analytics. ''Wireless Personal Communications'', OnlineFirst, 1-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan, Lotus, et al. &amp;quot;One App, Two Systems: How WeChat uses one censorship policy in China and another internationally.&amp;quot; (2016).&lt;br /&gt;
Shensa, Ariel, et al. (2017). &amp;quot;Problematic social media use and depressive symptoms among US young adults: A nationally-representative study.&amp;quot; ''Social Science &amp;amp; Medicine ''182: 150-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talent Search People. (2020). How Will Artificial Intelligence Affect the Job Market? www.talentsearchpeople.com/en/blog/494-how-will-artificial-intelligence-affect-the-job-market/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Den Eijnden, Regina JJM, Jeroen S. Lemmens, and Patti M. Valkenburg. (2016). &amp;quot;The social media disorder scale.&amp;quot; ''Computers in Human Behavior ''61: 478-487.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschuere, Bruno, and Bennett Kleinberg. &amp;quot;ID‐check: Online Concealed Information Test reveals true identity.&amp;quot; ''Journal of forensic sciences'' 61 (2016): S237-S240.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vosoughi, Soroush, Deb Roy, and Sinan Aral. (2018). The spread of true and false news online. Science 359.6380: 1146-1151.. science.sciencemag.org/content/359/6380/1146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bio'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, PhD, is Jean Monnet Chair in European Studies with Hunan Normal University since 2020. At its Foreign Studies College, he is Distinguished Professor of Chinese Studies, Translation Studies and Comparative Literature since 2019. Woesler was elected Academian of the European Academy of Sciences and Arts, Salzburg in 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler has co-edited the books &amp;quot;China's Digital Dream&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Ethics of Information Society&amp;quot; and Springer has scheduled to publish the book &amp;quot;Diverse Voices in Chinese Translation and Interpretation&amp;quot; including his book chapter &amp;quot;Modern Interpreting with Digital and Technical Aids&amp;quot; in February 2021.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
个人简历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自2020年起，吴漠汀（Martin Woesler）博士是湖南师范大学欧洲研究的讲座教授。自2019年来，他在湖师大外国语学院担任中国文化研究、翻译研究和比较文学的特聘教授。2019年，吴教授当选萨尔茨堡欧洲科学与艺术学院院士。吴教授曾与人合编《中国的数字梦想》、《信息社会伦理学》等书。施普林格（Springer）已计划于2021年2月出版《中国笔译与口译中的多种声音》一书，其中包括他的《数字与技术辅助的现代口译》一章。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler was a Senior Fellow of the German Science Foundation's (Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft) Research College &amp;quot;Media Cultures of Computer Simulations&amp;quot; 2019‐2020 and hosted a related workshop with Bertelsmann Foundation in 2020. Woesler is also a researcher with Witten/Herdecke University, Germany, investigating the impact of daily screen time of children and of young people on their health.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=117216</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=117216"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T03:23:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 202070080649 英语口译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Bridges - Yu Ni 余妮 英语笔译 202070080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Famous Bridges in China—中国四大名桥===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:16, 1 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
China is the hometown of bridges, which has been called &amp;quot;the country of bridges&amp;quot;. It was developed in the Sui Dynasty and flourished in the Song Dynasty. The bridges were woven into a traffic network extending in all directions, connecting the motherland in all directions. The architectural arts of ancient Chinese bridges are pioneering works in the history of bridges, which fully demonstrates the extraordinary wisdom of the ancient Chinese. &amp;quot;Guangji Bridge in Chaozhou city, Zhaozhou Bridge in Hebei province, Luoyang Bridge in Quanzhou city and Lugou Bridge in Beijing are known as the four ancient bridges in China&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhaozhou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge, is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China. The bridge was built on the Xiaohe River, Hebei Province. From a distance, it looks like a bright moon in the clouds and a rainbow after rain hanging in the sky, beautiful and spectacular. It was built by Li Chun, a famous craftsman in the Sui Dynasty. With a length of 64.40 meters and a span of 37.02 meters, it is the largest span and the earliest single-span stone arch bridge with open shoulder in the world. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Chun creatively used the flat arch style, so that the stone arch height was reduced to 7.23 meters, and the ratio of arch height to span was about 1:5. In this way, the slope of the bridge deck is gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians. Moreover, it has the advantages of saving materials, fast construction, and increasing the strength and stability of the bridge. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there 1400 years ago. It has experienced 10 times floods, 8 times wars and many earthquakes, but it has not been damaged. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Yisheng, a famous expert in bridges, said that regardless of the internal structure of the bridge, surviving for over 1300 years explains everything. According to records, Zhaozhou Bridge has been repaired eight times since its completion. Two small arches are added at both ends of the main arch, one is to save materials, the other is to reduce the weight of the bridge body, and to increase the discharge of the river. In order to protect Zhaozhou Bridge, at the end of last century, the new bridge built 100 meters away from Zhaozhou Bridge still follows its style. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to increase the flood discharge capacity, Li Chun also showed ingenuity by setting two small arches on each shoulder of the large arch. It can not only save stone and reduce the weight of the bridge body, but also help to discharge the flood, so as to achieve the perfect unity of architecture and art. It has become a great achievement of bridge engineering technology in China, which is more than 1200 years earlier than the similar arch bridge built in Europe in the middle of 19th century. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Luoyang Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Quanzhou is a famous city with a history of over 1700 years. As early as the Tang and Song Dynasties, Quanzhou was known as an important trading port. Merchants, scholars and missionaries from all over the world came to Quanzhou, leaving many precious historical and religious relics and classical buildings. Luoyang Bridge, also known as “Wanan bridge”, was built by the governor Cai Xiang in the Northern Song Dynasty and completed in six years. It is difficult to build a bridge at the confluence of the river and the sea, the river is wide and deep, and the project is arduous. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge is 834 meters at length and 7 meters at width. There are Zhaohui temple and Zhenshen temple in the north of the bridge, and Caixiang temple in the south of the bridge. In 1988, it was listed as one of the national key cultural protection units and one of Quanzhou’s world cultural heritage sites. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was very difficult to build Luoyang Bridge at first. Because the river is wide and the current is swift, sometimes there is wind tide, the water potential is dangerous. Before the construction of the bridge, people came and went by ferries, which often capsized. In order to pray for the safety of the transition, the ferry here was named Wanan Du, so the bridge was also named Wanan Bridge after its completion. Therefore, it was also named Luoyang Bridge because it was built on the Luoyang River. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many innovations in the construction technology and technology of Luoyang bridge, the raft foundation style, the application and development of wedge pier and the use of oyster to cement bridge pier. After its completion, it has become an important channel of communication between Quanzhou and the mainland. Therefore, Luoyang Bridge has the reputation of “Wan An Ji Zhong”. Under the influence of the completion of Luoyang Bridge, there has been an upsurge of bridge construction in Fujian province, especially in Southern Fujian. Dozens of large and medium-sized stone girder bridges have been built.（Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lugou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Lugou Bridge is the oldest stone multi-hole arch bridge in Beijing, which has a history of more than 800 years. In the Jin Dynasty, Lugou river was an important transportation point from north to south. There are 11 bridge holes in the whole bridge, and the span and height of each hole are not the same. As early as the Jin Dynasty, this bridge was listed as one of the “Eight Sights of the capital”.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge deck of Lugou Bridge is slightly curved with lower ends and uplift in the middle. The lower riverbed of the bridge is paved with pebbles and quartz sand. The whole bridge is built on it, which is very solid and stable. The two ends of the bridge are used as drum-shaped stone block. At the east end are two big stone lions and the west are two big stone elephants which are huge and charming. In addition to the stone lion and stone statue on the top of the fence, there is a 4.65-meter-high ornamental table, which looks like seeing off pedestrians.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the oldest stone arch bridge in Beijing and the place where the whole nation’s Anti-Japanese war broke out, Lugou bridge is not only an important cultural resource in Fengtai District, but also a memorial place for major national activities. Bearing rich historical resources, it has become important to publicize the revolutionary tradition of the Chinese nation and carry out patriotic education. Standing on the Lugou Bridge, you can see the memorial hall of the Chinese people’s Anti-Japanese War, the Yongdinghe River ferry wharf, the pinghan railway bridge site, and the Anti-Japanese War sculpture garden, which together constitute a spectacular historical and cultural map.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guangji Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Guangji Bridge is located at the east gate of the ancient city of Chaozhou, Guangdong Province. Commonly known as Xiangzi bridge. Crossing the vast Hanjiang River, it is an important transportation hub of Fujian and Guangdong. With its unique style of “18 shuttle boats and 24 continents”, it is praised as “the earliest open-close bridge in the world” by famous bridge expert Mao Yisheng. In particular, on the stone tablet of the imperial stele Pavilion at the east end of the bridge, the inscription “Lugou Xiaoyue” written by Emperor Qianlong is the most famous. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stone lions and stone pavilions at both ends of the bridge, together with Chinese totem pillar, constitute the bridgehead buildings with national characteristics. Marco Polo, an Italian at the end of the 13th century, praised Lugou Bridge as “a beautiful stone bridge in Hanbali”. It is the oldest existing large-scale double-arch long bridge in northern China. “Lugou Xiaoyue” is also one of the famous “Eight Sights of Yanjing”.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many folklores about Guangji Bridge. One of the legends is “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”. That is, after Han Yu came to Chaozhou in the Tang Dynasty, to communicate with the two sides, he asked his nephew Han Xiangzi and other eight immortals to build a bridge with Guangji monk. Due to the failure of his magic power, the middle section could not be connected. Monk Guangji and He Xiangu, one of the eight immortals, were connected with 18 shuttle boats by using lotus flowers as giant cables. Therefore, the bridges were called “Xiangzi bridge” and “Guangji Bridge” respectively. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second legend is that Wang Yuan removed the strange stones. Wang Yuan was the magistrate of Chaozhou who presided over the large-scale bridge repair. He built “24 towers” on the bridge, which was known as “the first bridge in the south of the Yangtze River”. It was said that there were two strange stones on Hulushan mountain, which caused frequent fires and lawsuits in Chaocheng. So, he personally led people up the mountain, leading in smashing down two strange stones. Wang Yuan’s move not only dispelled people’s fear of strange stones, but also solved part of the stone for bridge repair.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third legend is “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”. The Duke of Wu was the governor of Chaozhou in of Qing Dynasty. One year, because of the flood of Hanjiang River, Chaozhou City was in danger. He offered sacrifices to the water on the east gate and begged for the water to retreat. However, the water did not retreat. So, he indicated that he would live and die with the city. Strange to say, the flood receded at this time. Since then, people have set up his statue sacrifice in the east gate tower, and built a memorial archway in the East Bridge of Xiangzi bridge.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of China’s ancient and modern bridge science and technology have been in the forefront of the world’s bridge construction, and many bridge styles continue to have an impact on the world’s modern bridge construction. At the same time, it is a living treasure of cultural relics, recording a lot of precious information.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Kun 沈坤. (2016). 中国古代四大名桥[Four famous bridges in ancient China].百姓生活People's life (07) 59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Wei薇薇. (2016).中国人必须知道的国学常识[The common knowledge of Chinese culture that Chinese people must know].雷锋 Lei Feng (Z1) 148-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lichun魏丽春. (2007).我国的四大名桥[Four famous bridges in China].新长征New Long March (08) 60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jun黄军. (1996).我国风景名胜中的四大[Four famous scenic spots in China].农家之友 Friends of farmers (03) 46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
石拱桥 stone arch bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
望柱 baluster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥基 settlement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泄洪 flood discharging&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥墩 pier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抱鼓石 drum-shaped stone block&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
华表Chinese totem pillar &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
栏杆 balustrade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
燕京八景 Eight Sights of Yanjin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
启闭式桥梁 open-close bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which is is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many folklores are there about Guangji Bridge and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long has Zhaozhou Bridge been there ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did Li Chun use the flat arch style to build Zhaozhou Bridge?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three. They are “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”, “Wang Yuan removed the strange stones” and “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there for 1400 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. To make the slope of the bridge deck gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We live in a modern world with countless yummy food where youngsters can’t live without milk tea. There is even one popular cyber saying that goes like this:”Youngsters continue their lives by drinking milk tea.”&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea, popular throughout the whole country, even the world, originated from bubble tea of Taiwan. Currently, we have entered “Milk Tea 4.0 Era”. Such an era has endowed milk tea with a brand-new meaning, becoming a cultural symbol pf modern civilization human life, especially youngsters’ lives, namely, a pursuit of identity recognition for youngsters.（Li Xintong 2020，14）&lt;br /&gt;
So, is milk tea really so miraculous? Is it really so tasty? We may as well discuss the past and current situations of milk tea!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Living in a modern world with countless yummy food, youngsters have a special obsession for milk tea. There is even a popular saying that goes like this online:”Youngsters sustain their lives by milk tea.”--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea, popular everywhere in our nation and the rest of the world, originated from bubble tea of Taiwan. Currently, we have entered into “Milk Tea 4.0 Era”. Such an era has endowed milk tea with a brand-new meaning, becoming a cultural symbol of modern civilized human life,  namely, a pursuit of identity recognition for the youths.（Li Xintong 2020，14）--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, is milk tea really so miraculous? Is it really so tasty? We may as well have a discussion of its past and current stories !--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A.The Origin of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each school holds its own opinion about the origin, but in fact, if we carefully analyse the fact, we can easily find its true origin, that is---”Mongolia Milk Tea” drunk by nomadic tribes in Mongolia Plateau. Till now, the nomadic tribes living in Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of PRC still treat visitors with milk tea, which is an unshakable traditional custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each school holds different opinions about the origin, but in fact, after a careful analysis, we can easily find its origin can be traced back as far as to &amp;quot;Mongolia Milk Tea” drunk by nomadic tribes in Mongolia Plateau. Till now, the nomadic tribes living in Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of PRC still serve their honored visitors with milk tea, which has become an unshakable traditional custom.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:49, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B.The Development of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rampant global expansion of British colonists, lots of oriental local products, including milk tea of China, were also transported to the occidental world. Later, it was improved and developed in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of milk tea into Britain, due to the distinction of climate and dietary habits, British gave up the utilization of spice, but mixed sundry kinds of tea to replace spice to make milk tea, and added maple sugar as condiment, thus giving birth to the rudiment of modern milk tea and its basic ingredients.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Taiwan introduced milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1987, manager of a Taiwanese cold drink department---Ms. Lin Xiuhui of &amp;quot;Chunshuitang&amp;quot; , added local snack flour into milk tea, and after her successful promotion to consumers, Lin and her colleagues Shen Tonge, Lin Lingru and Wang Yufeng, were inspired by cooked flour whose shape is similar to black pearl, thus creating the name “Pearl Milk Tea”(Bubble tea, currently). Henceforth, the name full of aesthetic feeling was spread.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
By far, modern milk tea has preliminarily come into shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the reckless global expansion of British colonists, lots of oriental local products, including milk tea of China, were also transported to the occidental world. Later, milk tea was improved and reformed in Britain.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 16:01, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of milk tea into Britain, due to the difference of climate and dietary habits, British gave up the utilization of spice, but mixed sundry kinds of tea instead to make milk tea, and added maple sugar as condiment, thus giving birth to the rudiment of modern milk tea and its basic ingredients.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 16:01, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Taiwan introduced milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1987, manager of a Taiwanese cold drink department---Ms. Lin Xiuhui of &amp;quot;Chunshuitang&amp;quot; , added a local snack made by flour into milk tea, and after her successful promotion to consumers, Lin and her colleagues Shen Tonge, Lin Lingru and Wang Yufeng, were inspired by cooked flour whose shape and color is similar to black pearl, thus creating the name “Pearl Milk Tea”(Bubble tea, currently). Henceforth, the name full of aesthetic emotions was spread far and wide.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 16:01, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By far, modern milk tea has come into its preliminarily shape.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 16:01, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.A Comparison of Oriental and Foreign Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Local Changsha Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in Changsha, talk as Changshanese do, so let’s talk about Changsha local milk tea first. As we all know, Changsha is famed as an Internet celebrity city, mostly due to “Sexytea”. Sexytea was founded in 2013 as Changsha’s original Chinese style tea brand, uniquely practicing the creation of “new Chinese-style fresh tea”, and staying committed to growing to an original tea beverage design brand. What Sexytea brings to customers is not only a cup of tea, but also an interesting lifestyle, thus showing the beauty of China on the basis of tea. All Sexytea milk tea is produced with Nestle fresh milk and excellent quality tea leaves as ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
The logo of Sexytea is mainly composed of a Jiangnan woman. A fan and a beauty vividly show the majesty and quaintness of antique Chinese style. Compared with other current milk tea brand logos, that of Sexytea has left a great impression on people.（茶颜悦色密码 2020,68）&lt;br /&gt;
The signature milk tea of Sexytea is “black tea latte”, comprised of Ceylon black tea, Zelanian Anchor whipping cream and American pecans. On the top of the paper cup is Anchor whipping cream with pecans. Black tea latte emphasizes both milk and tea, with each flavor balanced pretty well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in Changsha, why not talk as Changshanese do, so let’s talk about Changsha local milk tea first. As we all know, Changsha is reputed as an Internet celebrity city, mostly due to “Sexytea”. Sexytea was founded in 2013 as the first original Chinese style tea brand in Changsha, uniquely practicing the creation of “new Chinese-style fresh tea”, and staying committed to growing to an original tea beverage design brand. What Sexytea brings to customers is not only a cup of tea, but also an interesting lifestyle, thus showing the beauty of China by means of tea. All Sexytea milk tea is produced with Nestle fresh milk and excellent quality tea leaves as ingredients.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 16:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The logo of Sexytea is mainly composed of a Jiangnan (south of Yangtze River) woman. A fan and a beauty vividly show the majesty and quaintness of antique Chinese style. Compared with other current milk tea brand logos, that of Sexytea has left a great impression on people.（茶颜悦色密码 2020,68）--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 16:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The signature milk tea of Sexytea is “black tea latte”, made up by Ceylon black tea, Zelanian Anchor whipping cream and American pecans. On the top of the paper cup is Anchor whipping cream with pecans. Black tea latte attaches the same importance to both milk and tea, with each flavor mingled pretty well.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 16:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Hong Kong-style milk tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inventor of Hong Kong-style milk tea is Lin Muhe, the founder of the time-honored brand Lanfangyuan in Central, Hong Kong. The 81-year-old &amp;quot;Father of Hong Kong-style milk tea&amp;quot; has never used silk stockings to make tea. When Lanfangyuan was firstly opened, silk stockings were not yet fashionable in Hong Kong. When Lin Muhe was about 10 years old, he worked in Hong Kong, with his wife and a clerk opened Lanfangyuan Food Stall in Baihua Street of Central in 1952. During those days, the small stall always attracted nearby dockers every afternoon, who enjoyed themselves watching Lin Muhe and his colleagues washing their tea bags to and fro. When they saw the brown color of tea bags, they thought it was silk stockings. After that, they would shout &amp;quot;a cup of silk stockings milk tea&amp;quot;. This is the origin of silk stockings milk tea(currently Hong Kong-style milk tea).（《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inventor of Hong Kong-style milk tea is Lin Muhe, the founder of the time-honored brand Lanfangyuan in Central, Hong Kong. The 81-year-old &amp;quot;Father of Hong Kong-style milk tea&amp;quot; has never used silk stockings to make tea. When Lanfangyuan was firstly opened, silk stockings were not yet popular in Hong Kong. When Lin Muhe was about 10 years old, he worked in Hong Kong. Later, with his wife and a clerk, he opened Lanfangyuan Food Stall in Baihua Street of Central in 1952. During those days, the small stall always attracted nearby dockers every afternoon, who enjoyed themselves watching Lin Muhe and his colleagues washing their tea bags to and fro. When they saw the brown color of tea bags, they thought it was silk stockings. After that, they would shout &amp;quot;a cup of silk stockings milk tea&amp;quot; to place an order, hence the name of this milk tea(currently Hong Kong-style milk tea).（《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 09:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Indian Masala Chai====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authentic Masala Chai can only be drunk in India, which is cooked by delicate handicrafts. Due to the addition of various spices, the taste is strong, mellow, hot and spicy at the beginning. However, if the flavor is slightly changed, it will be sweet or spicy, or the various flavors will react with each other. It is just as confusing as Indian curry, but pretty fascinating. Maybe this is what Masala Chai should be. Drinking Indian milk tea is not only a baptism to taste, but also a return to primitive nature.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authentic Masala Chai can only be drunk in India, which is cooked by delicate handicraftsmen. Due to the addition of various spices, the taste is strong, mellow, hot and spicy at the first sip. However, if the flavor is slightly changed, it will be sweet or spicy, or the various flavors will react with each other. It is just as confusing as Indian curry, but pretty fascinating. Maybe this is the essence of Masala Chai. Drinking Indian milk tea is not only a baptism to taste, but also a return to primitive nature in certain level.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 09:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.Milk Tea and Health====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Advantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can rapidly replenish sugar, increase body energy, mitigate fatigue and improve working efficiency.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 09:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Disadvantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the risk of getting fat. It will also induce cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer after a long time consuming.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 09:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.李欣童.（2020）浅谈台湾奶茶文化的三十年变迁.传播力研究,4(14)14-15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《世界著名奶茶大全》  厨影美食  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.茶颜悦色密码 （2020）国企管理,(20)68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea 奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spice  香辛料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudiment 雏形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea 茶颜悦色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black tea latte 幽兰拿铁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Kong-style milk tea 丝袜奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cholesterol 胆固醇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperglycemia 高血糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolian Plateau 蒙古高原&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maple sugar 枫糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bubble tea 珍珠奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internet celebrity city网红城市&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pecans 碧根果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masala Chai 马萨拉奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperlipidemia 高血脂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Angiocardiopathy 心血管疾病&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gastrointestinal  肠胃的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the origin of milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolia Milk Tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Who promoted milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British colonists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the birth place of modern milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is Changsha’s most famous Internet celebrity milk tea shop’s name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Is Hong Kong-style milk tea produced with silk stockings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the advantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the disadvantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qingming Riverside Landscspe Garden-Zeng Liang 曾良- MTI 英语笔译-202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden is a large-scale historical and cultural theme park covering an area of more than 600 acresand showing the prosperous scenery of Song Dynasty. It is based on the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' drawn by famous painter Zhang Zeduan in the earlier Song Dynasty.(Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China's first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and also, the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions and China's intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.(Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' is a precious scroll of social and folk life in ancient China, reflecting the social life, manners and customs of marketplace, and urban architectural patterns of Kaifeng, the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty in China. Although it is just a minor part of Kaifeng at that time, people can still have a glimpse of the general appearance of other streets and urban areas. It is interesting that a thousand years ago, Zhang Zeduan moved it from reality to a painting, but a thousand years later, Kaifeng people moved it from a painting into reality. Wandering among them, people can have a feeling of going back in time.(Zhang Lu 2013,25) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are eight functional zones including posthouse, folk custom, characteristic food street, demonstration of culture in Song Dynasty, flower, bird, fish, bug, prosperous capital, leisure and shopping, and integrated service, and four cultural zones including military drill ground, Rainbow Bridge, folk custom, and capital of Song Dynasty. The main architechtures of the garden include gate building, rainbow bridge, street view, stores, river channels, wharfs and ships. According to the original layout of Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival, the garden presents the fabrications on site such as wine shops, teahouses, pawnshops, Bian (today’s Kaifeng) embroideries, official porcelains, and New Year paintings, gathers folk performance, vaudeville, and drum performance. (Gao Jing 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main tourist attrations in the garden include Rainbow Bridge, Fuyun Pavillion, Shangshan Gate and so on. The Rainbow Bridge is an important creation in the history of ancient Chinese bridges. It is listed as the top ten famous bridges in China, and a major landscape in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The original one was built in 1050 and reconstructed in 1998. It is a replica of one of the ten ancient timber bridges.(Chen Kang 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fuyun Pavillion, the tallest building in the garden, reaches 31.99 meters high. The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map. From the outside, the pavilion is four floors but there are another three floors hidden inside. It is also the place where important royal documents and traditional Chinese painting and books are stored during the Song Dynasty. (Zhang Lu 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every year, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden will hold a series of cultural festivals, such as folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, Qingming cultural festival, and chrysanthemum cultural festival. During the folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, the scenic spot will gather unique folk performances across the country, such as flower-drum on the high platform, stilt, dragon dance, lion dance, small Henan opera. The international lantern exhibition is the highlight of folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty. A visual feast will be brought by auspicious tradition of Chinese Pavilion, the fresheness and refineness of Asian Pavilion, simplicity and fashion of European Pavilion, the quaint Buddhism of the Southeast Asia Pavilion, and the luxurious atmosphere of the African Pavillion.(Zhang Lu 2013, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During the Qingming Festival, the garden will hold some Qingming cultural festivals to promote traditional festival culture. At that time, vistors can walk out for a spring outing, plant willion trees, watch folk customs, taste snacks, and enjoy the large-scale water live performances called ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''. This event combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life.(Gao Jing 2010,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum cultural festival is another grand one in the garden, during which all kinds of chrysanthemums will be presented. The annual chrysanthemum festival in Kaifeng is held from October to November. Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden focuses on beautiful chrysanthemum plants, and makes full use of architectures, sculptures, mountains, the surface of the water and association of activity and inertia to highlight the cultivated and creative skills of Kaifeng people. Chrysanthemums are changed into various shapes, attracting thousands of visitors from all over the world. In the exhibition, visitors can enjoy and appreciate some species of chrysanthemum that are rarely seen in our daily life.(Zhang Lu 2013,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are vaious performances presented in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden, such as &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Baogong Salute to Guests&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Spitting Fire Show&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Cockfight&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Women's Polo&amp;quot; and so on. Among these formances, &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot; is a representative show of the garden. It is a large-scale live water performance produced by Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The performance lasts for 70 minutes and is performed by more than 700 actors. It is a scroll about the heyday of the Northern Song Dynasty. The bustling scene of the Song Dynasty market, the prosperity of the capital of Bianliang(today's Kaifeng), the mighty momentum of luxurious neighboring countries, the tragedy of wars, and the sustenance of blessings constitute a wash painting with a combination of noise and tranquility.(Gao Jing 2010,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese architectures and western architectures are different. The ancient architectures of China can be divided into palace architecure, religious architecture, mansion architecture and public architecture, which can be seen in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. Compared with the Gothic architecture during the Middles Ages of the western Europe, the architecture of Song Dynasty shows a delicate and soft style, with complex forms of palaces, terraces, towers and pavilions, while Gothic archetecture is magnificent and exquisite. It has pointed vaults, which gives people a visual impact and has a strong religious color.(Pang Runxin 2019,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden 清明上河园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' 《清明上河图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow Bridge 虹桥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuyun Pavillion 浮云阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shangshan Gate 上善门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chrysanthemum 菊花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baogong Salute to Guests 包公迎宾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spitting Fire Show 气功喷火&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockfight 斗鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women’s Polo 女子马球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty 大宋·东京梦华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the location of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s the role of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When was Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden opened to the public?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Who is the painter of ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which dynasty of the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' present?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What does the name of &amp;quot;Fuyun Pavilion&amp;quot; mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What’s the characteristics of the performance of &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Can you please list some kinds of performance of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden besides &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and it is also the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions in the country and China’s intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Zhang Zeduan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The name of &amp;quot;Fuyun&amp;quot; has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Baogong Salute to Guests, Spitting Fire Show, Cockfight, Women’s Polo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Kang 陈康. (2006).《清明上河园》的精彩场景——贯木拱虹桥[Excellent Scenes of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden——Wooden Arch Rainbow Bridge].''集邮博览'' Philatelic Panorama(07)62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jing 高静. (2010). 清明上河园——玩转宋文化[Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden—Fully Experience the Culture of Song Dyansty]. ''光彩''Brilliance(04)16-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Mei 李梅. (2007). 清明上河园特色建设与长远发展[Distinctive Architecture of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden nd its Long Development]. ''合作经济与科技'' Co-operative Economyand Science(8)10-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Runxin 庞润昕. (2019). 《清明上河图》的建筑艺术[Architectural Art in Paintings of Riverside Scene Qingming Festival]. ''景德镇陶瓷大学''Jingdezheng Ceramic Institute(06)10-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tuo 韦陀. (2006). 张择端之《清明上河图》[Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival Painted by Zhang Zeduan]. ''紫禁城'' Forbidden City（Z2)13-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu 张璐. (2013). 清明上河园与宋都文化传承创新研究[Inheritance and Innovation Research Study of &amp;quot;Qingming River&amp;quot; Song Dynasty Theme Park]. ''赤峰学院学报'' Chi Feng College Journal(05)23-27.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Batik, Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛202070080579 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Batik(Lanran)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik is a traditional printing and dyeing craftsmanship of textile in China. It was called laxie (Xie, a printing and dyeing method) in ancient times, also known as one of the four great ancient printing techniques which also include jiaoxie (tie-dye), huixie (hollow printing), and jiaxie ( Clamping fabric with clips and the clamped part is difficult to be penetrated by the dye, so as to produce patterns)) in ancient China.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to interpretation of &amp;quot;Laran&amp;quot; in the collection of Wang Aijun of Junyou Society: Batik is an ancient dyeing technique. It is called “Batik” in Indonesia or Malaysia.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art, with a long history, emerged in China. According to the records of the “Eryi Records”, Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties. The court of the Sui Dynasty especially liked this kind of handicrafts, and special patterns appeared in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest unearthed batik object was a quilt which was excavated in the tomb of Chu in the Warring States Period in Changsha, and the pattern on the quilt is still unknown.(Liu Haili, 1986,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik was especially popular in the Tang Dynasty, during which the technology was more mature than before. At that time, batik can be divided into two types: single-color dyeing and multi-color dyeing, the latter of which can use as many as four or five colors. Later generations can get a glimpse of the gaudiness of batik patterns in the Tang Dynasty from clothes of two women in Song Huizong’s copy of The Painting of Pounding the Texture by Zhang Xuan, and horsemen’s clothes in The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing. Due to the great influence of Chinese culture in the Tang Dynasty on Japan, Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen, which was brought back to Japan by a monk in the Tang Dynasty. (Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik, Cao Saina, 2020,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik has declined in China since the Song Dynasty, but it has become popular in various parts of Southeast Asia at the same time (especially in Japan, Sumatra and other islands). So far, Indonesian and Malaysian clothes are almost all made of batik.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of vast territory of China, Chinese folk batik art has different forms and styles in different regions. Whether to understand batik art from the perspective of region or ethnic group, it seems difficult to adopt a single method to classify the batik art because of its diversity.Therefore, some scholars analyzed the characteristics of batik art according to different regions, and some scholars tried to understand the style of batik art based on different ethnic groups. We adopted both ways to classify batik art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces. Chinese batik has different types, such as type of Danzhai, Chonganjiang, Zhijin, Rongjiang, Southern Sichuan, Hainan, Wenshan, etc.  The use, craft, pattern and style of batik vary from region to region. （Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Technical Process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, bleaching and washing the cloth with straw ash, then knead boiled taros into a paste and apply them to the back of the cloth. After drying, using horns to smooth and polish the cloth on a natural ironing table—slate. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Applying wax&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the white cloth flat on a wooden board or table, and filling a ceramic bowl or metal pot with beeswax, which was melt with charcoal ash or chaff shell in the brazier, so as to dip the wax with a copper knife. &lt;br /&gt;
Then people can start drawing with the wax. Making a rough sketch according to paper-cut patterns, based on which various beautiful patterns were drawn on the cloth. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dip-dyeing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, putting the wax-painted cloth in an indigo dyeing vat. Secondly, taking it out and drying in the air after being soaked for five or six days,  and it will be light blue. After soaking it several times, it will become dark blue. To have both light and dark patterns on the same cloth, one needs to apply wax to the light blue cloth and dip dye it again, after which it appeared in two shades of blue. When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;ice pattern&amp;quot; tends to make the batik pattern more layered and unique. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dewaxing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After rinsing, boiling with clear water, the wax was removed, showing clear-cut blue and white patterns on the cloth.（Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Materials ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic principle of batik is to apply wax in the shape of flower on cloth (in ancient times, people use beeswax, while in modern times, people use mixed wax made of paraffin, beeswax, and wood wax), and dip dye the part without wax blue, while the the part with wax turns out to be white, known as “white space” in jargon. Besides, dyestuff could only be used in low temperature because that every wax would melt in high temperature.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, there were no chemical dyes, people had to use vegetal dyes, for example, the stems and leaves of various plants such as Polygonum in Polygonaceae, Isatis tinctoria in Cruciferae, and Woody in leguminous can be fermented to produce indigo dyestuffs. Dyestuffs made from other plants such as safflower for red, madder, yellow gardenia, turmeric for yellow, and Rhamnus utility for green, could only be dyed in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton. Therefore, it was difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors but indigo in ancient times.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the modern printing and dyeing industry, the X-type reactive dyes used in large quantities are all low-temperature types, which can be used below 20-35 degrees and have many different colors. That’s why modern batik crafts can be colorful. However, from the perspective of environmental protection, indigo batik is safer and healthier. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patterns===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the classification of Guizhou batik patterns, there were mainly two categories: natural and geometric patterns. &lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns can be divided into plant patterns and animal patterns.（Li Xing, 2020,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns include chrysanthemum, lotus, peach, orchid, peony, pomegranate, gourd, sunflower, cockscomb, duckweed, aquatic plants, bracken, pepper, and nameless flowers in the mountains.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animal patterns include ox, dragon, Birds, tigers, lions, elephants, deer, dogs, rabbits, chickens, rats, phoenixes, pheasants, titmouses, owls, bats, butterflies, bees, frogs, snails, turtles, shrimps and other patterns.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patterns were originated from the nature, based on which ethnic minorities in Guizhou province made bold changes in creation, accurately presenting characteristics of the objects in an extravagant way with high aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art has been handed down from generation to generation in ethnic minority areas. After a long time development, it has accumulated rich creative experience and formed an unique art style, becoming a flower of national art with Chinese characteristics.(Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
batik 蜡染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laxie 蜡缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
huixie 灰缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaoxie 绞缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaxie 夹缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eryi Records 《二仪实录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of Pounding the Texture 《捣练图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing《虢国夫人游春图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
single-color dyeing 单色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
multi-color dyeing 复色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin 奈良的正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonum 蓼蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonaceae蓼科植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isatis tinctoria 松蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cruciferae 十字花科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anil 木蓝属植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leguminous豆科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
safflower红花 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
madder茜草&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yellow gardenia黄色栀子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
turmeric姜黄&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhamnus utility冻绿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which four printing techniques are the four great printing techniques in ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laxie, huixie, jiaoxie,and jiaxie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did batik appear and become popular?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  What batik product was kept in Nara’s Shosoin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where does batik mainly distribute in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the 4 main processes of making a batik?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation, applying wax, dip-dyeing, and dewaxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How does “ice patterns” appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Why  was it difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors in ancient times?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Because dyestuffs of different colors could only be used used in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik 百度百科—蜡染 https://baike.baidu.com/item/蜡染/306637?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Li, 廖利 Batik Art《蜡染艺术》世界大学城 www.worlduc.com &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Saina曹赛娜. The Evolution Trend of Chinese Batik and Its Local Activation Method 中国蜡染演化趋势与本土活化方式浅探 China Art College 中国美术学院,2010:5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xing, 李欣. Development and Cultural Connotations of Batik in Guizhou 贵州蜡染发展源流及文化内涵 . Memoir of the first academic seminar of the Education Modernization Professional Committee of the Guangdong Education Society in 2020 广东教育学会教育现代化专业委员会2020年第一次学术研讨会论文集 2020:3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Haili刘海粟. The History, Current Situation and Development of Batik in Guizhou贵州蜡染的历史、现状及其发展. 贵州师范大学学报(社会科学版),1986,(01):1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Ancient Weapons -Zhang Hui张慧 202070080622  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient China, there was a saying of “18 martial arts”, which actually refers to 18 kinds of weapons. Generally, it refers to bow, crossbow, gun, stick, knife, sword, spear, shield, axe, greataxe, dagger halberd, spiked mace, iron whip, bar mace, hammer, trident, palladium, and dagger axe. But the weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds, if you add all kinds of strange weapons and all kinds of hidden weapons, its total number is no less than a hundred kinds of fear.(沈志刚，2010).Quotation missing--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called short weapons are generally no longer than a person’s eyebrows, lighter in weight, and often held in one hand when used. The most common short weapons are knives and swords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common long weapons in the martial arts world are spears, stick, and swords. The cord strike concealed weapons are rope dart, meteor hammers, flying claws, soft whips, iron lotus flowers and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical Origins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese ancient weapons refer to the various types of weapons and total equipment used by the Chinese army and civilians in ancient China from the prehistoric period to the end of the Qing Dynasty, that is, until the Opium War in 1840. Both Chinese and foreign studies of ancient weapons take the use of gunpowder as a historical phase, that is, before the invention of gunpowder, the weapons used in the army were called cold weapons. After the invention of gunpowder, the weapons made of gunpowder appeared, firearms. This was the period when cold weapons and firearms were used together. Ancient Chinese weapons can be roughly divided into three stages, the first is the prehistoric period, which is the Stone Age weapons.Quotation missing--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the beginning of bronze smelting and casting, the main material for weapons at this time began to change to bronze. The weapons of this period were the weapons of the Bronze Age. After people understood the smelting of metals, the main material of the weapons used by the army was changed to steel, and then it entered into the Iron Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern Song Dynasty, gunpowder began to be used in weapons. China was the home of gunpowder, and its army was the first to use gunpowder weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After gunpowder came to the West, there was a great development. Therefore, the Dutch and Spanish merchant ships came to China and brought over advanced western firearms, and the Ming Army began to introduce western firearms production technology. After the Opium War, the Qing Dynasty started to train new soldiers, Yuan Shikai started to train new soldiers, and started to introduce new western firearms, the history of ancient Chinese weapons ended. The following is a specific introduction of several weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer(Chinese: 流星錘), often referred to simply as meteor (Chinese: 流星), is an ancient Chinese weapon, consisting at its most basic level of two weights connected by a rope or chain. One of the flexible or &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; weapons, it is referred to by many different names worldwide, dependent upon region, construction and intended use. Other names in use include dai chui, flying hammer, or dragon’s fist. It belongs to the broader classes of flail and chain weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer could be easily concealed as a defensive or surprise weapon, being of a flexible construction. The primary advantage for using a meteor hammer was its sheer speed.There are two types of meteor hammers:[1] a double-headed version (the typical image of a meteor hammer is generally of this type) and a single-headed version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle. Since the meteor has two heads, one could be used offensively while the other could be used to defend, parrying attacks or ensnaring an opponent’s weapon to disarm them. When used by a skilled fighter, its speed, accuracy and unpredictability make it a difficult weapon to defend against. While being swung, a meteor may be wrapped around its user’s arms, legs, torso, neck or waist, before being unwrapped by a powerful jerk of the body to deliver a devastating and swift blow. A master is fully capable of striking, ensnaring or strangling from a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope Dart&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart or rope javelin (simplified Chinese: 绳镖), is one of the flexible weapons in Chinese martial arts. Other weapons in this family include the meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip. Although the flexible weapons share similar movements, each weapon has its own specific techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
Demonstration of the use of a rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart is a long rope (usually 3–5 metres or 10–16 feet) with a metal dart attached to one end. This was a weapon from ancient times, which allows the user to throw the dart out at a long-range target and use the rope to pull it back. The rope dart can be used for twining, binding, circling, hitting, piercing, tightening, slashing and other techniques.The first written description of the rope dart is dated from the Tang Dynasty (618–907 AD).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope dart play consists of twining, shooting, and retrieval. Twining and shooting can be done from any joint such as foot, knee, elbow, and neck. The rope is anchored on one hand and played primarily with the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skillful use of the rope dart can easily trick an opponent because the dart can shoot out very suddenly, from a person beyond immediate reach.Just like the chain whip, excellent hand-eye coordination is a must for the practitioner to use this weapon well. In some Wushu training regimens, the chain whip and Changquan are prerequisites for learning the rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A variation of this weapon is the meteor hammer, which has a blunt weight on the end of the rope. It was used in a similar fashion to the rope dart, and many of the techniques are the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ancient weapons have been replaced by newer weapons as they have evolved, and eventually their historical missions have come to an end. The ancient weapons that once equipped the military have been forgotten. So far, many people have only a glimpse of the ancient weapons from movies and plays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not uncommon for people to be forgotten. In fact, this kind of forgetfulness is quite normal, as weapons are not always the only thing that can be forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
It is with the development of society that old things are naturally forgotten as they are continually being eliminated and renewed. We look forward to the development of more advanced weapons, more technological progress, and a stronger country!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
greataxe	钺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trident	        叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger halberd	戟	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiked mace	殳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
soft whip	软鞭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bar mace	锏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger axe	戈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope dart	绳镖&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.	The total numbers of Chinese martial arts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	The name of the first stage of Chinese weapons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	The other weapons in the family of rope dart?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	How to use a meteor hammer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:16, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.沈志刚，《中国兵器的发展》.《明长城陵营造600周年学术研讨会论文集》，2010：497-500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.&amp;quot;''Chinese Kung Fu – Meteor Hammer''&amp;quot;. China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009. Archived from the original on September 23, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Jwing-Ming Yang (1999). ''Ancient Chinese Weapons: A Martial Artist's Guide''. YMAA Publication Center Inc. p. 93.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:02, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1].百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2].沈志刚，《中国兵器的发展》.《明长城陵营造600周年学术研讨会论文集》，2010：497-500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3].&amp;quot;''Chinese Kung Fu – Meteor Hammer''&amp;quot;. China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009. Archived from the original on September 23, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4].Jwing-Ming Yang (1999). ''Ancient Chinese Weapons: A Martial Artist's Guide''. YMAA Publication Center Inc. p. 93.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terracotta Army-Zhang Ling 张玲 英语笔译 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terracotta Army===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi, first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in the afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots, which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi,  the first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in his afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well o find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising find, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well to find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising finding, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin state, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin dynasty, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he had unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on acquiring immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on pursuing immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese rulers generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese governors generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters deep. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armor with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters at depth. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armors with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easy to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easier to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of a lack of technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after firing in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after fired in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portray a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be included in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portrayed a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be listed in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terrocotta army / Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion  秦始皇兵马俑	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot  n. 战车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mausoleum	 n. 陵墓	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Shi Huang / Shi Huangdi  秦始皇&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 1  一号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 2  二号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 3  三号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kiln  n. 窑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eighth Wonder of the World  世界第八大奇迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World Heritage List 《世界遗产名录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why did Qin Shi Huang make the Terracotta Army?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How were the Terracotta Army discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many figures are in the Terracotta Army, and has the whole Terracotta Army been discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How the terracotta warriors were made?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Were the terracotta warriors once colored?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Why is the Terracotta Army important?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The purpose of Qin Shihuang's construction of the Terracotta Army is to have an army protect his mausoleum after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Terracotta Army was discovered by chance by a group of farmers when they were digging a well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. According to the estimate, there are more than 8,000 Terracotta Warriors, including about 6,000 from Pit 1, around 1,300 from Pit 2, and around 70 from Pit 3. However, these may be just a part of the whole Terracotta Army. With development in archeological technologies, it’s expected more Terracotta Warriors will be found in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is a &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; sourced from around the burial sites. The heads and bodies of the warriors were made via assembly line production. Artisans used mud to make a rough cast and then put it into kilns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Kelly Richman-Abdou. (2020). Unearthing the Importance of the Life-Sized Terracotta Warriors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mark Cartwright. (2017). Terracotta Army. Ancient History Encyclopedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Travel China Guide. (2020). What is the Terracotta Army? 10 Things You should Know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                 '''Penjing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bonsai, also known as penjing, is the ancient Chinese art of depicting artistically formed trees, other plants, and landscapes in miniature. &lt;br /&gt;
Bonsai, also known as penjing, is the ancient Chinese art of depicting artistically trees, other plants, and landscapes in miniature.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A.Categories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penjing generally fall into one of three categories: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penjing generally falls into three categories:--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Shumu penjing (树木盆景): Tree penjing that focuses on the depiction of one or more trees and optionally other plants in a container, with the composition's dominant elements shaped by the creator through trimming, pruning, and wiring.2. Shanshui penjing (山水盆景): Landscape penjing that depicts a miniature landscape by carefully selecting and shaping rocks, which are usually placed in a container in contact with water. Small live plants are placed within the composition to complete the depiction.3. Shuihan penjing (水旱盆景): A water and land penjing style that effectively combines the first two, including miniature trees and optionally miniature figures and structures to portray a landscape in detail.（百度百科：盆景的种类）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shumu penjing (树木盆景): Tree penjing focuses on the depiction of one or more trees and optionally other plants in a container, with the composition's dominant elements shaped by the creator through trimming, pruning, and wiring.2. Shanshui penjing (山水盆景): Landscape penjing depicts a miniature landscape by carefully selecting and shaping rocks, which are usually placed in a container in contact with water. Small live plants are placed within the composition to complete the depiction.3. Shuihan penjing (水旱盆景): A water and land penjing style that effectively combines the first two, including miniature trees and optionally miniature figures and structures to portray a landscape in detail.（百度百科：盆景的种类）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B.History'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of bonsai, dating back to the Neolithic Age, about eight or nine thousand years ago.People already know that plants were planted in bonsai to enjoy the scenery. In the Neolithic site of Hemudu in Yuyao County, Zhejiang Province, a piece of pottery with potted plants was found, which is believed to be the earliest evidence to determine the origin of bonsai. In the Western Han Dynasty, When Zhang Qian was on a mission to the Western Regions, in order to introduce the pomegranates from the Western regions to the central Plains, he adopted the method of potted pomegranates, which is the earliest record of potted plants in China so far. In the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the literati of the six dynasties pursued the artistic conception of landscape beauty, developed the pattern of one pool and three mountains in the garden design of the Han Dynasty, introduced nature into the garden, and pursued poetic painting, which laid a good foundation for the prosperity of bonsai in the Tang and Song dynasties and later.Powerful cultural prosperity in the Tang Dynasty, promoted the growth of bonsai art at that time, both the court and the folk, making enjoying bonsai makers try to become a fashion by using the theory of landscape painting creation will be combined into rocks and plants bonsai, strengthened the potted landscape artistic conception beauty in the Tang Dynasty. The bonsai of Song Dynasty developed further on the basis of inheriting the bonsai of the Tang Dynasty, and the differences between tree bonsai and landscape bonsai were more clear.&lt;br /&gt;
The miniaturization of miniascape was achieved in Yuan Dynasty, which promoted the popularization and promotion of miniascape. Ming and Qing Dynasties, the category of bonsai was more diverse, in addition to the landscape bonsai, drought bonsai, water drought bonsai, there are also set with gold and jade bonsai. They are made of gold, ivory, gem cloisonne and other precious materials, which are noble and elegant, their appearances further enriched the types of ancient bonsai.（2017，菖蒲寿石斋）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of bonsai, dating back to the Neolithic Age, about eight or nine thousand years ago. At that time, People already knew that plants can be planted in bonsai for enjoyment. In the Neolithic site of Hemudu in Yuyao County, Zhejiang Province, a piece of pottery with potted plants was found, which is believed to be the earliest evidence to prove the origin of bonsai. In the Western Han Dynasty, When Zhang Qian was on a mission to the Western Regions, in order to introduce the pomegranates from the Western regions to the central Plains, he adopted the method of potted pomegranates, which is the earliest record of potted plants in China so far. In the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the literati of the six dynasties pursued the artistic conception of landscape beauty, developed the pattern of one pool and three mountains in the garden design of the Han Dynasty, introduced nature into the garden, and pursued poetic painting, which laid a good foundation for the prosperity of bonsai in the Tang and Song dynasties and later. Cultural prosperity in the Tang Dynasty, promoted the growth of bonsai art at that time, both the court and the folk, making enjoying bonsai makers try to become a fashion by using the theory of landscape painting creation will be combined into rocks and plants bonsai, strengthened the potted landscape artistic conception beauty in the Tang Dynasty. The bonsai of Song Dynasty developed further on the basis of inheriting the bonsai of the Tang Dynasty, and the difference between tree bonsai and landscape bonsai was more clear.&lt;br /&gt;
The miniaturization of miniascape in Yuan Dynasty was achieved, which promoted the popularization and promotion of miniascape. Ming and Qing Dynasties, bonsai category is more diverse, in addition to the landscape bonsai drought bonsai water drought bonsai, there are also set with gold and jade bonsai. They are made of gold, ivory, gem cloisonne and other precious materials, which are noble and elegant, their appearance further enriched the types of ancient bonsai.（2017，菖蒲寿石斋）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C.Techniques and Care'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting: new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirement for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting:  Putting new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirements for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''D. In Other Culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar practices exist in other cultures, including the Japanese traditions of bonsai and saikei, as well as the miniature living landscapes of Vietnamese hòn non bộ. Generally speaking, tree penjing specimens differ from bonsai by allowing a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots. In contrast, bonsai are more simplified in shape (more &amp;quot;minimal&amp;quot; in appearance) with larger-in-proportion trunks, and are planted in unobtrusive, low-sided containers with simple lines and muted colors.While saikei depicts living landscapes in containers, like water and land penjing, it does not use miniatures to decorate the living landscape. Hòn non bộ focuses on depicting landscapes of islands and mountains, usually in contact with water, and decorated with live trees and other plants. Like water and land penjing, hòn non bộ specimens can feature miniature figures, vehicles, and structures. Distinctions among these traditional forms have been blurred by some practitioners outside of Asia, as enthusiasts explore the potential of local plant and pot materials without strict adherence to traditional styling and display guidelines.（维基百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar practices exist in other cultures, including the Japanese traditions of bonsai and saikei, as well as the miniature living landscapes of Vietnamese hòn non bộ. Generally speaking, tree penjing specimens differ from bonsai by allowing a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots. In contrast, bonsais are more simplified in shape (more &amp;quot;minimal&amp;quot; in appearance) with larger-in-proportion trunks, and are planted in unobtrusive, low-sided containers with simple lines and muted colors.While saikei depicts living landscapes in containers, like water and land penjing, and it does not use miniatures to decorate the living landscape. Hòn non bộ focuses on depicting landscapes of islands and mountains, usually in contact with water, and decorated with live trees and other plants. Like water and land penjing, hòn non bộ specimens can feature miniature figures, vehicles, and structures. Distinctions among these traditional forms have been blurred by some practitioners outside of Asia, as enthusiasts explore the potential of local plant and pot materials without strict adherence to traditional styling and display guidelines.（维基百科）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*miniature小型的，缩小的&lt;br /&gt;
*trimming 修剪&lt;br /&gt;
*pruning  剪枝&lt;br /&gt;
*the Neolithic Age 石器时代&lt;br /&gt;
*pomegranate 石榴&lt;br /&gt;
*literali  文人&lt;br /&gt;
*clamping  折枝成型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
*Have you ever raise any plants?&lt;br /&gt;
*How do you know about Bonsai (or Penjing)?&lt;br /&gt;
*What about the techniques of raising bonsai?&lt;br /&gt;
*From which dynasty, bonsai emerged in China?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences about bonsai in China and other countries?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*Yes, I have raised plants like orange tree in my backyard.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is one of the Chinese traditional art forms, whose elements are based on plants and stone.&lt;br /&gt;
*We can use the technique named clamping to shape the branches of the plant in order to beautify it.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Han Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
*Penjing allows a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]百度百科：盆景的种类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]百度百科：盆景修建技巧，2018，盆栽管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]搜狐网：盆景的历史渊源，2017，菖蒲寿石斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Wekipedia: The difference of Chinese penjing and other countries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹 202070080648 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Douyin (Tik Tok) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Overview of Douyin and Tik Tok ====    &lt;br /&gt;
Douyin, (抖音, literally “shaking sound” in Chinese) is a short video media app developed by China’s young tech giant Bytedance (字节跳动). It is a platform for creating and sharing 15-second videos. The contents cover a wide range of topics such as challenges-tackling and funny anecdotes. “It is one of the few applications that has enjoyed wild popularity inside and outside China.” (Hans Tung; 2018:1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September 2017, the international version of Douyin, Tik Tok, was launched. Although both Douyin and Tick Tok were developed by the same parent company, they are actually not one and the same. “Depending on the types of the app stores, you will only have access to one version of the app, Douyin in Chinese app stores and Tik Tok in overseas ones.” (Wang Ning, 2019: 11-12) The two apps host completely different content, and the content is not shared between them. However, they both offer a wide selection of sounds and song snippets, along with the option of special effects and filters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, the mode of both Douyin and Tik Tok is similar. According to Liang’s description of Douyin,“The platform is based on ultra-short, user-posted videos with music. Such clips are lasting only 15 seconds but can be strung together to make 60-second stories.” (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21) The app allows users to create, edit, and share short videos as well as livestreams, often featuring music in the background. Contents themed on dances, comedies, babies, food, pets, pranks, and stunts are most welcomed on Douyin. (Tian Fengchang, 2020: 15-17) In their videos, users can interact with the camera and sing at the same time, with songs provided by Douyin’s extensive music library. Showing off dance skills and comedy routines are also popular pastimes on the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike most video apps, there is no “play” or “pause” button on Douyin. Once you open the app, a video starts immediately. You scroll through a 15-second stream of videos nonstop, as does how you look through photos on Instagram. Therefore, many people can't help spending most of their spare time on the For You Page. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike other popular Chinese apps like Weibo and WeChat, where you have to actively follow specific accounts to be pushed toward their content, Douyin identifies users’ interests through a powerful recommendation algorithm that tracks the users' preferences through their browser history. This is the way how the algorithm works—anticipating what users will enjoy based on the content they have already engaged with. It also shows content it thinks could go viral. The point is that if the content is good the algorithm will fulfill its &amp;quot;duty&amp;quot;, regardless of how many followers the creator has. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Comparison Between Tik Tok and Instagram ====   &lt;br /&gt;
As what was mentioned before, Tik Tok or Douyin is somehow similar to Instagram. Despite their alike fundamentals, they have their own distinctive features. Differences between them are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Time limit: Tik Tok currently does not support a long-form video. While IGTV, Instagram’s long-form video feature, allows a video length of up to one hour. (Carissa Brones, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
2. Users: Most Tik Tok users are younger than that of Instagram. According to Carissa Brones, “Most Tik Tok users belong to generation Z and most Instagram users belong to generation Y.” (TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Community: Compared to Instagram, the Tik Tok community is distinctly palpable. It allows users to easily connect, build friendships, and collab with each other. Besides, something new and trendy is pushed to the users every week, so as to further increase its attention. Therefore, some creators have identified this supportive environment to grow followers and have left Instagram for Tik Tok. (Carissa Brones, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Popularity and Effects ====   &lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that Tik Tok is making waves in the social app space. With an explosion of growth, Tik Tok is expected to continue a steep upward trend. Several reasons why Tik Tok is so popular include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Localized content - the app often runs local contests and challenges and captures local trends using localized hashtags. Douyin also sends personalised recommendations to each of its users. This ensures that Douyin users are always updated on the latest trending videos and are never out of ideas for video creation. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing - due to the short format, neither the video-creation nor the watching process takes much time or effort. Also, the short-form video content plays as soon as a user opens the app. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Celebrity endorsements - several celebrities, including Angelababy from China, Jimmy Fallon from American, have helped drive Tik Tok's popularity. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that Tik Tok has had an impact on today’s world. It has become prevalent in schools, in the workplace, and in many other public venues. It is quite common to find someone either making a Tik Tok or doing one of the Tik Tok dances. (Wang Ning, 2019: 15-16) Here are some benefits of Tik Tok: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Moral Entertainment: The major advantage of Tik Tok is that it serves as a great source of entertainment. Overall, Tik Tok is a great app to help stay entertained, especially during the stress of the pandemic. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Publicity: With Tik Tok, anyone can create short videos doing anything they choose to do that’s appropriate and legal to ensnare the public interest and become viral in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Learning New Things: On top of the funny videos and the dancing videos, there are some people that make videos with great opportunities and life tips that can help many people. Also, there are other people like doctors or teachers on Tik Tok utilizing the platform to teach new things every day. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Providing New Opportunities: With the ongoing pandemic, young students such as high schoolers have been finding remote volunteering and internship opportunities directly from Tik Tok. As an engaging platform, Tik Tok connects determined youths together to volunteer for nonprofits like Chinese Red Cross Foundation or intern for companies. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the many benefits of TikTok however, there are negative effects to take into consideration as well. there are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Addiction: Most people scroll through the for you page looking at videos perfectly catered to their tastes through the TikTok algorithm. The app is designed to be addictive, with an unlimited stream of videos at around 30 seconds each, making users hard to get bored. It’s incredibly easy to fall down the TikTok hole and suddenly reemerge hours later only to find have lost an entire day. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Bullying/Mental Health: While the application can be used to spread positivity, it can also be used as a platform for bullying. Some people criticize other people’s videos, while others create videos for deriding someone. This leads to a negative impact on the mental health of everyone involved, thus resulting in life-threatening situations and decisions. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Unsafe: On TikTok, there are no restrictions as to who can join the app, so strangers can easily message children and create harmful situations. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a nutshell, TikTok is a fun, entertaining, and addictive app which has seen a surge in popularity in the last few months. The Tik Tok app also has the potential to become the next big social networking platform. However, the app also aroused lots of concerns like addiction, mental health and unsafe issues. (Tian Xiaofang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tik Tok.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Tik Tok (Douyin) 抖音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ByteDance 字节跳动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short video platforms 短视频平台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendation algorithm 推荐算法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Celebrity endorsements 名人代言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Cross Foundation 中国红十字基金会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mental health 心理健康&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
Q1. What is Tik Tok？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q2. What is different between Douyin to Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q3. Why Tik Tok is so popular around the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q4. What are the benefits of Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q5. What are the concerns about Tik Tok? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A1: Tik Tok is a short-form, video-sharing app that allows users to create and share 15-second videos on any topic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A2: They are two different versions that can be downloaded in different regions -- Douyin in China, and Tik Tok overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A3: Celebrity endorsements, Localized content, Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A4: Tik Tok can bring moral entertainment and publicity providing new opportunities. Additionally, People can learn new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A5: Many worried that Tik Tok is addictive, bad for mental health, and unsafe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Carissa Brones. Instagram vs. Tik Tok: App Battle 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hans Tung. 8 Lessons from the Rise of Douyin. 2018&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liang Quancun梁全存.“抖音”短视频发展战略研究[Research on the Development Strategy of Tik Tok ][D].北京:北京交通大学[Beijing Jiao Tong University],2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Fengchang, Huang Xiaozhang 田丰畅，黄孝章. 基于SWOT分析的抖音短视频研究[Research of SWOT Analysis Based on Tik Tok][J].中国商论[China Business], 2020(22):15-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Xiaofang 田小芳. 从传播学角度分析抖音短视频的爆红[Analysis of the popularity of Tik Tok from a communication perspective ] [J].现代营销(信息版),[ Modern Marketing (Information Edition),] 2019(06):214-215.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* WANG N. Data story of Tiktok[J]. 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wu W. Chinese Animation, Creative Industries, and Digital Culture[M]. Routledge, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiao B, Koetse M. Chinese Arts Students into Panic Mode after Failing to Register for Exams Amid Announced Reforms[J].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xing Lu, Lu ZHicong, 2019, Fifteen Seconds of Fame: A Qualitative Study of Douyin, A Short Video Sharing Mobile Application in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 202070080649 英语口译==   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Buddhist Shrines===   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddism is one of the most important religions in China. As the introduction of Buddhism from India in Han Dynasty, China initiated temple construction and sites of enlightenment and continues today. The Buddhist culture in China went through long history of growth and prosperity,which ultimately turns into historical appeal and cultural charm together with the attractive natural scenery where they pullulated and achieved fame throughout the world. Among the numerous famous Buddha Mountains in China, the most sacred four called Four Buddhist Shrines, are known as Gold Wutai, Silver Putuo, Copper Emei and Iron Jiuhua respectively for they believed to be the holy seats Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva reincarnated to tame certain beings.(Gan Shude, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Wutai=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai, also called Wutaishan, Mount Wutai, or Mount Qingliang in Chinese, is a National Natural and Cultural Heritage, National Geopark, as well as the only Buddhist sanctuary Chinese Buddhism and Tibetan Buddhism coexist in perfect harmony. Mount Wutai is located in Wutai County, Xinzhou City, Northeast of Shanxi province in China and is called the top buddhist holy land. Mount Wutai tops the four great mountains of Buddhism for its long history and grandness of temples. It also known as one of the Top 5 Buddhism shrines in the world with Lumpini in Nepal and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India. It is the ashram of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is the god of wisdom in China. Buddhism propagated into Mount Wutai from the Eastern Han Dynasty and culminated in Southern and Northern Dynasty when emperors extended temples on a large scale to over 200. The second blossom of Buddhism came during the flourishing Tang Dynasty during which there were more than 30,000 Buddha statues made. There are five main peaks of Wutai Mountain, including Wanghai Peak, Yedou Peak, Guayue Peak, Splendid Peak and Cuiyan Peak. A large number of temples which are the treasury of precious cultural heritage attract thousands of tourists every year,including Xiantong Temple, Nanchan Temple, Foguang Temple and etc. The Great White Tower is the most famous symbol of Mount Wutai lying in Tayuan Temple. （Lu Yao 2011,87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Putuo=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo, ashram of Avalokiteśvara ( Goddess of Mercy), lies in a 13 square kilometers small island of Zhejiang Province in southeast China. Silver Putuo,also named Mount Putuo, owns the honor of Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea. It is a National 5A Tourist Resort and a world excellent ecological scenic spot with charming island scenery and unique Buddhist charisma of temples, sculptures and etc. Taoism is the earliest religion cultivated on Mount Putuo 2,000 years ago from Qin Dynasty. And Buddhism only get spread on Mount Putuo in Tang Dynasty and later rose to the peak during later Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, the largest Buddhist Kingdom of ancient China with over 4,000 monks. The three main sacred Buddhist temples are Puji Temple which is the Buddhism center of important Buddhist fairs on Mount Putuo and the biggest temple worshipping Goddess of Mercy on foothill, Fayu Temple which is the second largest temple in most noble and delicate decoration on hillside, and Huiji Temple which is a beautiful garden style temple located the highest on hilltop. The Purple Bamboo Woods is an tourist-attractive scenery point where popele can enjoy the picturesque landsacape around and experience the Buddhist culture. （Jing Tianxing, 2008）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Emei=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei refers to Mount Emei in Sichuan province. It is the ashram of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva who is the god of practice in China. Mount Emei usually refers to the Da’e Peak of Mount Emei Scenic Area, the highest peak among the four most sacred Buddhist mountains. It is listed both as the World Cultural and Natural Heritage among the four Buddhist mountains. By the middle of 1st century, Buddhism spread into Mount Emei from India though Silk Road. Then Wannian Temple (previously known as Puxian Temple) was constructed in the 3rd century, and more than 100 Buddhist temples were built afterwards, making Sichuan a Buddha center for a time. The giant bronze statue of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva in Wannian Temple was casted after a Buddhists group learnt Buddhism from India in Song Dynasty. Mount Emei is not only famous for its Buddhist treasures and precious cultural relics, but also for its four great natural spectacles of sunrise, clouds sea, golden summit and light of Buddha from the mountaintops at Golden Summit. Just the same as other Buddhist shrines, there are many temples such as Baoguo Temple, Wannian Temple, Fuhu Temple...(Gan Shude,1998）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Jiuhua=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua refers to Mount Jiuhua in Southern Anhui province. It is known as the shrine Ksitigarbha Buddha who is the god of willingness and one of the four most sacred Buddhist mountains in China. It was initially named Mount Jiuzi and was latter renamed to Mount Jiuhua according to a poem by great poet Li Bai during Tang Dynasty - nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. The first religion developed in Mount Jiuhua was Chinese Taoism. Until the middle and late of Tang Dynasty, Buddhism was gradually accepted and spread in Mount Jiuhua along with construction of more Buddhist temples. There are 78 sites which contains precious Buddhist statues, scriptures and antiques, including Huacheng Temple which is the ashram of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva as well as the ancestral temple of longest history, Tiantai Temple, Longevity Palace, Zhiyuan Temple and etc.（Chen chi,2004）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist adj.佛教的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism n.佛教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shrine n.圣地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pullulate v.大量产生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai 金五台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo 银普陀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei 铜峨眉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua 铁九华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avalokitesvara 观音菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samantabhadra Bodhisattva 普贤菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ksitigahba Buddhisattva 地藏菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reincarnate v. 使转世，使化身&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ashram n. 修行的住所&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lumpini n. 蓝毗尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarnath  n. 鹿野苑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha-gaya  n. 菩提伽耶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kushinagar  n. 拘尸那罗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanghai Peak 望海峰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yedou Peak  叶斗峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guayue Peak 挂月峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splendid Peak 锦绣峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cuiyan Peak 翠岩峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiantong Temple 显通寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchan Temple 南禅寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foguang Temple 佛光寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great White Tower 大白塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puji Temple 普济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fayu Temple  法雨寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiji Temple 惠济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purple Bamboo Woods 紫竹林&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wannian Temple 万年寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoguo Temple 报国寺 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuhu Temple 伏虎寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden Summit  金顶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huacheng Temple 化城寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiantai Temple 天台寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity Palace 百岁宫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhiyuan Temple 祗园寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. -By Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妙有分二气，灵山开九华。—李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the Four Buddhist Shrines or the Four Sacred Buddhist Mountains ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which bodhissattvas' holy seats are the four mountains belong to respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which provinces are the Four Buddhist Shrines in respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the top five Buddhist shrines in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Among the Four Buddhist Shrines, which one has the honor of &amp;quot;The Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet Libai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet [[Li Bai]]?--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Mount Wutai, Mount Putuo, Mount Jiuhua, Mount Emei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. They are Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mount Wutai is in Shanxi province. Mount Putuo is in Zhejiang province. Mount Emei is in Sichuan province. Mount Jiuhua is in Anhui province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Mount Wutai in China, Lumpini in Nepal, and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Mount Putuo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Mount Jiuhua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Gan Shude 干树德.(1998).“中国佛教四大名山”之说由何而来?[J] ''Where did the Theory of &amp;quot;Four Famous Mountains of Chinese Buddhism&amp;quot; Come from?'' Knowledege of Literature and History 文史知识,1998(02):76-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Lu Yao 路遥. (2011).《四大菩萨与民间信仰》 ''The Four Bodhisattvas and Folk Belifes''. Shanghai People's Publishing House 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jing Tianxing 景天星. (2019).汉传佛教四大菩萨及其应化道场演变考述[J] ''Research on the Four Great Bodhisattvas and the Evolution of Their Shrines''.  World religion studies世界宗教研究 2019(04):60-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.chinadiscovery.com/articles/four-sacred-buddhist-mountains-in-china.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Chen Chi 陈迟.(2014) 《明清四大佛教名山的形成及寺院历史变迁》''The Formation of the Four Famous Buddhist Mountains in Ming and Qing Dynasties and the Historical Changes of Temples''博士学位论文Doctoral Dissertation, Tsinghua University 清华大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:05, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Science and Technology, Compass - 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 202070080625, MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Compass===&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, together with papermaking, gunpowder and printing was referred to the Four Great Inventions, celebrated in Chinese culture for their historical significance. Compass, as one of the advanced scientific technologies in ancient China, has made great contributions to the navigation undertaking both in China and the rest of the world. China was the first one to find the magnetism that could guide the polarity, use the polarity in the earth's magnetic field and invent the instrument that could guide the directions (Lu and Huang 1995,1). The earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature, ''Devil Valley Master'', was found in the 4th century BC. It recorded that &amp;quot;The lodestone makes iron come, or it attracts it&amp;quot;  (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest south-pointing device appeared in the Warring States Period. It seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth bronze plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. Therefore, people all called it &amp;quot;south-governor&amp;quot; or Si Nan. However, in the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects. Therefore, the south-governor has not been applied in a wide range. (Lu and Huang 1995,3-4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Song Dynasty, the book ''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles''), written by Zeng Gongliang and Ding Du in 1044, recorded a magnetic device used as a &amp;quot;direction finder&amp;quot;, called &amp;quot;south-pointing fish&amp;quot;. It made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth's magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south. The device was recommended as a means of orientation &amp;quot;in the obscurity of the night&amp;quot;. Although it effectively avoided the shortcomings of the south-governor, the magnetism acquired from the magnetic field was weak, resulting in the decrease in practical values. (Lu and Huang 1995,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the South Song Dynasty, the book ''Dream Pool Essays'' written by Shen Kuo recorded the first magnetic needle compass, which was the combination of the magnetic needle and plate. This kind of compass had meridian indicator needle, which directed the south and the north. There are two types of magnetic needle compass, that is wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass. The wet suspension compass was used with its needle floating on the water (Lu and Huang 1995,11). And the dry suspension compass was a wooden frame crafted in the shape of a turtle hung upside down by a board, with the lodestone sealed in by wax. When floating, the needle at the tail would always point at the northern cardinal direction. (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, as a tool for guiding the direction, has played an important role in people's daily life and in the navigation undertaking. At the beginning, the compass was used for geomancy (prognostication) to determine the best location and time for things such as burials and weddings. It is recorded that Qin emperor used a diving board and compass in his royal court to affirm his right to the throne. The original shape of the compass led people to believe that the square plate symbolized the earth and the round disc symbolized the heaven. And around the round disc, there engraved the Eight Trigrams, the 24 directions (based on the constellations) and the 28 constellations (based on the constellations dividing the Equator). Although the geomancy was a superstition, the compass was endowed with the wishful thinking of the people. Nowadays many people still use the concept of Feng Shui to decide the location of buildings and enterprises as well as the auspicious time for open ceremonies. (China Week 2003,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings. However, relying on the celestial phenomena posed another problem. When the navigators met the rainy days, they were unable to distinguish the directions according to the celestial phenomena. The appearance of compass made up for the defect. The compass used for navigation started from the end of Northern Song Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, it was with the compass that the navigator, Zheng He, could made seven voyages to the western countries. The voyages expanded the foreign trade and promoted the exchanges of economy and cultures between China and western countries. The compass has played an important role in providing guidance.(Lu and Huang 1995,12-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The compass was introduced to the Arab world and Europe during the Northern Song Dynasty (China Week 2003,35). After the compass entered into the Europe, the Europeans further improved the compass and invented the dry compass with fixed support. Until the 16th century, they invented the gimbal to keep the dry compass in a horizontal level. The application of compass in Europe promoted the coming of the age of sail. The great philosopher Marx pointed that Europe opened the global market and established the colony via the compass.(Lu and Huang 1995,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ming_Compass.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Diagram of a Ming dynasty mariner's compass, Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Great_Inventions#/media/File:Ming-marine-compass.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;FOUR Great Inventions&amp;quot; [四大发明]. ''China's Foreign Trade'' [《中国外贸》].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].05(2012).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Compass, One of the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China&amp;quot; [指南针——中国四大发明之一]. ''China Week'' [《中华周刊》]. China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].04(2003).&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁才全Lu Caiquan，黄惠贤Huang Huixian. 《中华文明光耀寰宇 中国古代的“四大发明”及中华医药学》 [''Chinese Civilization Shines in the World, The &amp;quot;Four Great Inventions&amp;quot; and Traditional Chinese Medicine'']. 武汉：武汉大学出版社 [Wuhan University Press].1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*Four Great Inventions 四大发明&lt;br /&gt;
*''Devil Valley Master'' 鬼谷子&lt;br /&gt;
*lodestone 天然磁石&lt;br /&gt;
*south-governor 司南&lt;br /&gt;
*''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles'') 《武经总要》&lt;br /&gt;
*Zeng Gongliang 曾公亮 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ding Du 丁度&lt;br /&gt;
*south-pointing fish 指南鱼&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dream Pool Essays'' 《梦溪笔谈》&lt;br /&gt;
*wet suspension compass 水罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*dry compass 旱罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*Eight Trigrams 八卦&lt;br /&gt;
*gimbal 常平架&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
*What's the earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature? &lt;br /&gt;
*When did the earliest south-pointing device appear? &lt;br /&gt;
*Why had the south-governor not been applied in a wide range?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences between the south-governor and the south-pointing fish?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the two types of magnetic needle compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What's the symbol of the original shape of the compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What did the navigator depend on before the invention of the compass?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*The earliest reference was ''Devil Valley Master'', found in the 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects.&lt;br /&gt;
*The south-governor seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. While the south-pointing fish was made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth’s magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass.&lt;br /&gt;
*The square plate symbolizes earth and the circular disc symbolizes heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
*Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio  Zhang Yujie张毓婕 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'', abbreviated as &amp;quot;Liao Zhai&amp;quot;, is a collection of short stories in classical Chinese created by Chinese Qing Dynasty novelist Pu Songling. The earliest copy of it can date back to the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Introduction of the Author-Pu Songling===&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling was born in a scholarly family. In his early years, he wanted to take part in the imperial examinations to become an official. Unfortunately, after repeated attempts, he could only make a living by teaching. He had been interested in folk stories about ghosts and gods since he was a child. In order to collect materials, Pu Songling once opened a teahouse in front of his home. People who come to drink tea can use a story to replace tea money. Each time he was told a wonderful story, Pu Songling would polish it after he went home. In this way, Pu Songling collected a large number of bizarre stories, and after sorting and processing, he included many of them in ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling was born in a scholarly family. In his early years, he wanted to take part in the imperial examinations to become an official. Unfortunately, after repeated attempts, he could only make a living by teaching. He had been interested in folk stories about ghosts and gods since he was a child. In order to collect materials, Pu Songling once opened a teahouse in front of his house. People who come to drink tea can use a story to replace tea money. Each time he was told a wonderful story, Pu Songling would polish it after he went home. In this way, Pu Songling collected a large number of bizarre stories, and after sorting and processing, he put many of them in ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio''&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Contents and Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole book of ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'' has nearly 500 chapters which can be divided into three types: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the love story, which occupies the largest proportion of the book. Most of the main characters in these stories are not afraid of feudal ethics and bravely pursue free love. Representative works of this type include ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head'' and so on. The second is to criticize the imperial examination system for its destruction of scholars. ''Ye Sheng'', ''Si Wen Lang'', ''Yu Qu E'' and ''Wang Zian'' are all such works. The third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people, which is of great social significance, such as ''Xi Fangping'', ''Promoting Weaving'', ''Dream Wolf'', and ''Mei Girl''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In despair, Pu Songling expressed his desire for a better future with fantasy fairies, ghosts and fox spirits. He reflected the real life and put forward many important social problems. He strongly criticized the shortcomings of the examination system, the spirit of feudal ethics, and supported for free love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole book of ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'' has nearly 500 chapters which can be divided into three types: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the love story, which occupies the largest proportion of the book. Most of the main characters in these stories are not afraid of feudal ethics and bravely pursue free love. Representative works of this type include ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head'' and so on. The second is to criticize the imperial examination system for its destruction of scholars. ''Ye Sheng'', ''Si Wen Lang'', ''Yu Qu E'' and ''Wang Zian'' are all such works. The third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people, which is of great social significance, such as ''Xi Fangping'', ''Promoting Weaving'', ''Dream Wolf'', and ''Mei Girl''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling himeself suffered from his repeated failure in the imperial examination. In despair, Pu Songling expressed his desire for a better future with fantasy fairies, ghosts and fox spirits. He reflected the real life and put forward many important social problems. He strongly criticized the shortcomings of the examination system, the spirit of feudal ethics, and supported for free love.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Typical Story===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Sheng, a native of Jinning(a place in Yunnan province), was a honest young man with outstanding talents. At that time, a wealthy middle-aged man wanted to choose a son-in-law for his daughter, Lian Cheng. Although Qiao Sheng was very poor, he was appreciated by Lian Cheng because of his integrity and talents, but Lian Cheng was forced to be engaged to the son of a salt merchant. Soon afterwards Lian Cheng got a strange disease and the only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat. Lian Cheng’s father was extremely worried and promised to marry his daughter to whoever agreed to save her. Without hesitation, Qiao Sheng came to Lian Cheng and cut off the meat from his chest. But after Lian Cheng recovered from her illness, her father broke his word and refused to marry Lian Cheng to Qiao Sheng. In a few months, Lian Cheng died of sadness. Qiao went to mourn before her death, and also died of excessive grief. In the underworld, the two met again. With the help of a friend, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng both came back to life. However, the salt merchant bribed the judge and he sentenced Lian Cheng to marry the son of the salt merchant. Lian Cheng did not eat and drink at the salt merchant’s home, and she even tried to hang herself. The salt merchant had no choice but to let Lian Cheng go home. In the end, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng had a happy ending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Sheng, a native of Jinning(a place in Yunnan Province), was a honest young man with outstanding talents. At that time, a wealthy middle-aged man wanted to choose a son-in-law for his daughter, Lian Cheng. Although Qiao Sheng was very poor, he was appreciated by Lian Cheng because of his integrity and talents, but Lian Cheng was forced to be engaged to the son of a salt merchant. Soon afterwards Lian Cheng got a strange disease and the only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat. Lian Cheng’s father was extremely worried and promised to marry his daughter to whoever agreed to save her. Without hesitation, Qiao Sheng came to Lian Cheng and cut off the meat from his chest. But after Lian Cheng recovered from her illness, her father broke his word and refused to marry Lian Cheng to Qiao Sheng. In a few months, Lian Cheng died of sadness. Qiao went to mourn before her death, and also died of excessive grief. In the underworld, the two met again. With the help of a friend, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng both came back to life. However, the salt merchant bribed the judge and he sentenced Lian Cheng to marry the son of the salt merchant. Lian Cheng did not eat and drink at the salt merchant’s home, and she even tried to hang herself. The salt merchant had no choice but to let Lian Cheng go home. In the end, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng had a happy ending.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Features of the Book===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4 Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4 Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
teahouse 茶馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
scholarly family书香世家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
imperial examination 科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
underworld 阴曹地府&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fox spirit 狐妖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
salt merchant 盐商&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
forgetting to be alien 忘为异类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1.How many chapters are there in the Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How did Pu Songling collect stories from others?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know the types of the stories in this book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Please list some representative works of love story in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the typical story, when Lian Cheng was ill, what was the only way to save her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Could you please list one or two features of the book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nearly 500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Pu Songling opened a teahouse in front of his home and let people who come to drink tea use a story to replace tea money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is love story, the second is to criticize the imperial examination system and the third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.  The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Main Philosophic Schools-张宇星 Zhang Yuxing 202070080650 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Confucianism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Pre-Qin period, scholars from different schools were gathering together to share their opinions toward the same issues and tried to figure out the best way to solve problems at that time, forming a famous situation of “One-hundred schools of thought”. Among them, Confucianism, with representative figures of Confucius, Mencius and Xunzi, was prominent and has caught many attentions (Chen Jianhua, 2020, 43). Even at present, it is also one of the most important schools with far-reaching influence in Chinese history of thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism. Living in the Spring and Autumn Period with many contradictions in the society, Confucius acknowledged those turbulences and wars threatening the traditional culture as more and more common people suspected, even criticized, the traditional culture, therefore, Confucius aimed to rebuild the balance in mind and seek for the new harmony in the society by reshaping people’s mind, which was the general background of the emergency of Confucianism (Liu Shiyu, 2018, 80). However, to establish a school and cure people’s mind is a tough work, especially at that time, as Emperor Shi Huangdi promoted legalism and prohibited Confucianism. In order to govern the whole nation, unified mind was essential, so the emperor even buried many disciples committed to Confucianism and incinerated many masterpiece, causing profoundly negative effect, which was famous as “Burning of Books and Burying of Scholars” (“焚书坑儒”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Confucianism was the treasure of traditional Chinese culture consisting quite a few thoughts with far-reaching meaning in our life, it was boasted by Dong Zhongshu in Han Dynasty. As Confucianism had some flaws in Pre-Qin Dynasty, Dong Zhongshu integrated part of thought from Legalism and Daoism to further its development (Ren Anjing, 2020, 54), and applied it in the governance. Since then, the model of governing the country with Confucian ethics and morality as the center, with the strict punishment of the jurist as the auxiliary with Taoist power politics as the means, basically conformed to the national conditions of ancient China, and became the ruling class of all dynasties to pursue the unchanged rule of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Confucianism, benevolence stands in the center. It proposes that the governor should love and be kind to his people. Only in that way, he could govern the whole nation as long as possible and the nation could survive whatever disaster it encountered as well. In our daily life, Confucianism has its cues in every part of life, and we also advocate Confucianism and regulate our behaviors according to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Taoism or Daoism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism also named for Daoism. Its representative figures are world-renowned Chinese thinkers: Lao-Tzu and Zhuang Zhou. There are quite a few famous masterworks of Taoism, among which the most famous is Tao Te Ching (《道德经》) (Song Liyan, 2020, 10). Although Confucianism has far-reaching influence on Chinese society, Daoism also stands prominently in the history of Chinese thought as it has the deepest influence on the development of Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health, religion and so on, so we need to know it comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the same with Confucianism, Taoism also emerged in the Pre-Qin Dynasty and was part of “One-Hundred School of Thoughts (百家争鸣)”. And in the Spring and Autumn Period, Lao-Tzu concluded the quintessence of scattered thoughts about Daoism into a systematic thought, which symbolizes the form of Daoism. After Lao-Tzu, the school of Daoism was divided into different part, with Huang-Lao Thought being the most famous among others. Then, Lu Buwei compiled “Lü shih ch'un ch'iu” (《吕氏春秋》), also referred to The Annuals of Lu Buwei, which set Daoism as its main thought and integrated other schools, landing the preparation for the great unity then(Ren Anjing, 2020, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the foundation of Qin-Dynasty, Emperor Shi Huangdi turned to Legalism. In the Han Dynasty, the governor selected Daoism as the official thought to unify the whole nation, which symbolized the its resurgence, and even Dong Zhongshu absorbed the positive points of Daoism and integrated them into Confucianism in his governance. When it came to Sui and Tang Dynasty, Daoism became prominent once again as Wang Yangming and other important figures combined its thought with Buddhism. At present, the thought of Daoism also present in our life, especially in management and business.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Legalism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a famous school of thought in Chinese history with the rule of law at its core. Unlike Confucianism and Daoism, people promoting Legalism are not only ideologists, but also activists focusing on the practical use of laws or regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism was born quite late, but it came to take its form very quickly as Emperor Shi Huangdi initiated the period of governing the country according to the rule of law, falling into the category of Legalism. Since then, each monarch, to some extent, follows this principle. In this way, Legalism keeps its status and influences Chinese governance greatly (He Lele, 2020, 59). Even at present, we still promote the rule of law as it can ensure the fairness and justice of the judgment and safeguard the common people at large. Legalism advocates clear rewards and punishments according to laws and regulations. To that end, Provisions should not be set arbitrary, rather, it should be clear and explicit with official formulation, and governments are responsible for informing common people so as to ensure that everyone has known that and would follow regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mohism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohism, also referred to Moism and developed by academic scholars studying under the leadership of ancient Chinese philosopher Mozi, was one of the four main philosophic schools from around 770–221 BC (during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods), about the same time as Confucianism, Taoism and Legalism. Different from three schools listed above, Mohism focuses on natural science and logic, rational thought (Chen Jun, 2020, 145). A tradition of Mohism, a disciplined group, goes that disciples in official states, wherever he is, should promote the school’s proposition in his or her official states, and their salary must also be dedicated to the group.&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Mohism has former and later period with different focus. The early thought mainly involves the social politics, ethics and the ideology, paying attention to the present world war, and the latter contributed greatly in logic, closer to the field of scientific research. The main ideas of Mohism are equal love between people (Jian Ai) and against the war of aggression (Fei Gong). They also advocate economy, oppose waste (Jie Yong), attach importance to inheriting the cultural wealth of their fore-owners (Ming Gui), master the laws of nature (Tian zhi) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Warring States Period, Mohism mastered many practical techniques which were useful for the development of society, so it has attracted quite a few people to follow him. Even at present, it is widely accepted that top two influential schools of thought fall in Confucianism and Mohism (Zhou Baoyan, 2020, 53). However, as Mohism promoted itself political status, many monarchs oppressed its development. Gradually, it lost the foundation of survive and came to extinct. Scholars failed to re-dig out the its precious thoughts from historical records until the end of the Qing Dynasty, After the arduous efforts of its disciples in recent years, the basic growing course has been found out, and the theories and thought appeared to recover and catch many scholars’ attention with self-advancement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	陈珂均. 先秦四大家看利与义[J]. 中学生天地, 2016(3): 42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	陈建华. 孔孟之间的儒家人性世界[J]. 兰州学刊, 2020(B82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	王木林. 先秦儒家经济伦理思想阐释[J]. 山西财政税务专科学校学报, 2020(4): 45-47,51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	刘世宇. 命名与秩序——先秦儒家“名”思想引论[J]. 北京大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 2018(5): 73-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.	吴全兰. 论道家思想对西汉以儒学为主导的意识形态的补充与调节[J]. 中原文化研究, 2020(6): 20-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.	任安静. 探析儒家文化与道家文化中的美学思想[J]. 美术教育研究, 2020(19): 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.	宋丽艳. 论道家的自然理论及其实践智慧[J]. 黑龙江社会科学. 2020(4): 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.	王进文. “起礼义,制法度”——从“礼”的结构与功能探讨荀子对法家思想的吸收与改造[J]. 孔子研究. 2020(4): 135-151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.	初婉琳. 浅析先秦时期的大一统思想——以法家为例[J]. 新西部. 2020(17): 14, 96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.	和乐乐. 强国之道的反思:论秦代的法家思想及其走向[J]. 北京印刷学院学报. 2020(6): 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.	周宝砚. 墨家民本思想及其当代价值[J]. 学理论. 2020(11): 53-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.	程军. 现代“工匠精神”的传统道家思想来源——基于《庄子》匠人寓言的解读[J]. 理论月刊. 2020(9): 144-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.	马腾. 论清华简《治邦之道》的墨家思想[J]. 厦门大学学报(哲学社会科学版). 2019(5): 63-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14.	魏义霞. 先秦哲学与中国哲学的源头[J]. 首届“中华传统文化与华夏文明探源”国际论坛论文集. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Writing and Painting Tool, Writing Brush - Zhao Xi 赵茜 202070080627 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Writing Brush====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush is a writing and painting tool originated from China and is one of the four treasures of the study, writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. Its history dates back to the Neolithic Age, which has been 5000 or 6000 years up to now. However, the physical object of writing brush was found in a Chu tomb in the Warring States periods. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush, a writing and painting tool originated from China, is one of the four treasures of the study which also includes writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. Its history dates back to the Neolithic Age, which has been 5000 or 6000 years up to now. However, the physical object of writing brush was found in a Chu tomb in the Warring States periods. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 31)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 03:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Qin dynasty, writing brush had its own basic model. It is said that the General Meng Tian in the Qin dynasty who was a supervisor of the construction of the Great Wall invented the writing brush. Therefore, in the hometown of writing brush --- Hengshui, Hubei province and Huzhou, Zhejiang province, people commemorate and celebrate the invention of writing brush by making dumplings and drinking on the 3rd of the 3rd lunar month. (Yan Hao 2012, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Qin dynasty, writing brush had its own basic model. It is said that the General Meng Tian in the Qin dynasty who was a supervisor of the construction of the Great Wall invented the writing brush. Therefore, in the home of writing brush --- Hengshui of Hubei province and Huzhou of Zhejiang province, people commemorate and celebrate the invention of writing brush by making dumplings and drinking on the third day of the third lunar month. (Yan Hao 2012, 14)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 03:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han dynasty, as the calligraphy grew vigorously, the making technique of writing brush has become more mature. The development of calligraphy promoted the shape of writing brush with excellent workmanship and started to pursue the decoration except for its function.  The diameter of the pen-holder was from thick above to thinner below.It was no longer just a writing and painting tool, but an object worthy of appreciating and collecting. What's more, writing brush-making industry came into being and grew gradually which made writing brush-making as a professional technology. Compared with the Qin dynasty, the writing brush in the Han dynasty was made more exquisite as people paid more attention to the comfort and feeling when they used it to write or paint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han dynasty, as the calligraphy grew vigorously, the making technique of writing brush has become more mature. The development of calligraphy promoted the shape of writing brush with excellent workmanship and started to pursue the decoration except for its function.  The diameter of the pen-holder was from thick above to thinner below.It was no longer just a writing and painting tool, but an object worthy of appreciating and collecting. What's more, writing brush-making industry came into being and grew gradually, which made writing brush-making as a professional technology. Compared with the Qin dynasty, the writing brush in the Han dynasty was made more exquisite as people paid more attention to the comfort and feeling when they used it to write or paint.(Quote is missing)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei and Jin dynasties, the process of making writing brush was fundamentally similar to that in the previous dynasties. It only had little difference in the length and diameter of pen-holder for the user's convenience.(Du Xiaofeng 2019, 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being in the history, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province play a role as the center of writing brush manufacturing all over the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly was rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province become the center of writing brush manufacturing across the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly were rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) --[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song dynasty, writing brush manufacturing technology reached its peak. Xuanzhou was still the center of manufacturing and many new types of brushes were produced and the classification of brushes was more specialized. However, Xuan writing brush gradually lost its former level in workmanship because every place across the country had its own way to make writing brushes. The best choice of materials for the pen heads was not only the rabbit hair any more. (Quote is missing)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Liili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A batch of masters of making brushes appeared in the Huzhou of Zhejiang province in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, such as Wu Yunhui, Feng Yingke and Lu Wenbao. Writing brush made in this place, known as Hu writing brush, was characterized by pointed tip, even brush hair, round brush belly and flexible hair. Since the Qing dynasty, Huzhou has been the center of writing brush manufacturing. At the same time, several well-known writing brushes emerged in succession, among which writing brushes respectively made by Li Dinghe in Shanghai and made by Wu Yunhui in Jiangxi have won prizes in the international fairs. (Xu Qing 2013, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A batch of masters of making brushes appeared in the Huzhou of Zhejiang province in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, such as Wu Yunhui, Feng Yingke and Lu Wenbao. Writing brush made in this place, known as Hu writing brush, was characterized by pointed tip, even brush hair, round brush belly and flexible hair. Since the Qing dynasty, Huzhou has been the center of writing brush manufacturing. At the same time, several well-known writing brushes emerged in succession, among which writing brushes respectively made by Li Dinghe in Shanghai and made by Wu Yunhui in Jiangxi have won prizes in the international fairs. (Xu Qing 2013, 89)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Qing dynasty, with the incoming of western paintings, traditional Chinese realistic paintings began to fail and the writing brush was renovated. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou. At present, painting brushes produced in Shanghai, Suzhou and Beijing also enjoy high reputation. (Xu Qing 2013, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Qing dynasty, with the introduction of western paintings into China, traditional Chinese realistic paintings went downhill and thus the writing brush was renovated. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou. At present, painting brushes produced in Shanghai, Suzhou and Beijing also enjoy high reputation. (Xu Qing 2013, 91)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush can be classified according to the usage, shape, material of its head and so on. Brushes can be used to write or paint. Based on its shape, there are brushes with round hair and brushes with pointed hair. What’s more, materials for the head part of writing brushes includes goat hair, yellow weasel hair, black rabbit hair, pig hair, mouse mustache, and hair of buffalo’s tail. According to the hairs texture, Chinese brushes can be divided into the one with soft hair, mixed hair and hard hair. Considering the length of the tip, writing brush can be categorized as three types: small one, middle one and large one. (Wang Xiaaojuan 2013, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of brushes may possess different functions and usages. Writers prior to the Song dynasty used brushes with hard hair to write. By the Ming and Qing dynasties, as writers wrote larger Chinese characters, brushes used by them were changed from brushes with hard hair to brushes made of goat hair, namely goat-hair brushes, because the length of goat hair was apt to write big characters. Generally, people often use brushes with hard hair to write cursive script and semi-cursive script and always use hard-hair brushes to write regular script, official script and seal script. As for choosing the tip of a writing brush, we should choose appropriate length. If the tip of a brush is long, the tip will not be easy to master, but the brush can contain a lot of ink, suitable for writing cursive script. (Quote is missing)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Liili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a tool and carrier for inheriting and promoting Chinese culture and art, writing brush has forged a unique art of Chinese calligraphy and the distinctive artistic style of Chinese painting. Each dynasty in Chinese history has witnessed famous craftsmen appearing and fine works produced, which helped form a profound cultural accumulation. (Quote is missing)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Liili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔锋 the tip of a wring brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔杆 pen-holder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宣笔 Xuan Chinese writing brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
羊毫笔 goat-hair brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼠须笔 mouse-mustache brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the four treasures of the study?&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
2. How long is the history of writing brush?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. When was the physical object of writing brush found?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How many centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 5000 or 6000 years up to now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the Warring States periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜霄枫Du Xiaofeng. 苏易简《文房四谱》研究[Study on Su Yijian's Four Treasures of the Study].郑州大学[Zhengzhou University],2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小娟Wang Xiaojuan. 宋代文房四宝与文人[Four Treasures of the Study and Literati in the Song Dynasty].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐清Xu Qing.毛笔的发展及历代名工[The Development of Writing Brush and Famous Workers in Past Dynasties].中国书法[Chinese Calligraphy],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*鄢豪Yan Hao. 器锐、法妙、事善[D].湖南师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Classical Fairy Tales -Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕 202070080628  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Classical Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea===&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei is a bird in Chinese mythology, who was transformed from Yandi's daughter Nüwa. She is also a goddess in Chinese mythology.&lt;br /&gt;
The story is recorded in the Shanhaijing:Three thousand ninety li farther southeast, then northeast, stands Departing-Doves Mountain. On its heights are many mulberry trees. There is a bird dwelling here whose form resembles a crow with a patterned head, white beak, and red feet. It is called Jingwei and makes a sound like its name. She is the younger daughter of Yandi named Nüwa. Nüwa was swimming in the Eastern Sea when she was unable to return to shore and drowned. She then transformed into the bird Spirit-Guardian and regularly carries twigs and stones from the Western Mountains to fill up the Eastern Sea. The Zhang River emanates from here and flows eastward into the Yellow River.[1](Strassberg(2002),132.)&lt;br /&gt;
The story means dogged determination and perseverance in the face of seemingly impossible odds.Based on different research perspectives, people classify the myth into different types of myths. Obviously, the myth is a typical metamorphosis myth, and belongs to the myth of &amp;quot;life after death&amp;quot;, that is, the soul is entrusted to a real substance. The woman drowned in the sea and became a bird to carry out the revenge business of reclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
The myth of “Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea” expresses the most essential and eternal thing about human beings: the fear of survival, and above all, the eternal and unique spirituality of human beings. These archetypal themes express the cultural consciousness of the ancestors arising from their most basic survival. Survival here is simply a cherishing of life. As a result of this initial instinct to preserve life, the sense of crisis gradually spread to a deeper and broader level in later generations.(Paragraph is too long)--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 13:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Great Flood of Gun-Yu===&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu, also known as the Gun-Yu myth, was a major flood event in ancient China that allegedly continued for at least two generations, which resulted in great population displacements among other disasters, such as storms and famine. People left their homes to live on the high hills and mounts, or nest on the trees.[2](Strassberg(2002)) According to mythological and historical sources, it is traditionally dated to the third millennium BCE, or about 2300-2200 BC, during the reign of Emperor Yao.&lt;br /&gt;
Yu tried a different approach to the project of flood control; which in the end having achieved success, earned Yu renown throughout Chinese history, in which the Gun-Yu Great Flood is commonly referred to as &amp;quot;Great Yu Controls the Waters&amp;quot;. Yu's approach seems to have involved an approach more oriented toward drainage and less towards containment with dams and dikes. According to the more fancily embellished versions of the story it was also necessary for him to subdue various supernatural beings as well as recruit the assistance of others, for instance a channel-digging dragon and a giant mud-hauling tortoise (or turtle).[3]&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese civilization, the story &amp;quot;the Great Flood of Gun-Yu&amp;quot; played an important role in healing water. In the process of curing water, Yu relied on the concepts of hard work, making the best use of the situation, scientific treatment of water and putting people first, and overcame many difficulties to achieve success. This led to the formation of the spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation. The spirit of the Great Yu is the source and symbol of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Legendary of Nian===&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese mythology, a Nian is a beast that lives under the sea or in the mountains. The character nian more usually means &amp;quot;year&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;new year&amp;quot;. The earliest written sources that refer to the nian as a creature date to early 20th century. As a result, it is unclear whether the Nian creature is an authentic part of traditional folk mythology or a part of a local oral tradition which was recorded in the early 20th century. Nian is one of the key characters in the Chinese New Year with scholars citing it as the reason behind several practices during the celebration such as wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.[4](Laban (2016-02-08)). Various aspects of cultural practices relating to Chinese New Year are now included as part of the nian legend. Once every year at the beginning of Chinese New Year, the nian comes out of its hiding place to feed, mostly on men and animals. During winter, since food is sparse, he would go to the village. He would eat the crops and sometimes the villagers, mostly children. There are several accounts as to how it looked, such as the way some sources cited that it resembles a flat-face lion with a dog's body and prominent incisor.[5](Flake, Ben (2014-01-31)). Other authors described it as larger than an elephant with two long horns and many sharp teeth.[6](Yuan, Haiwang (2006)). The weaknesses of the nian are purported to be a sensitivity to loud noises, fire, and a fear of the color red.&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why people consider the year as a monster is because the earth and sky bring food and clothing, as well as disasters. Therefore, it is important to start the year with a respect for nature and to pray for blessings through rituals.(paragraph is too long)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea 精卫填海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yandi 炎帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shanhaijing 山海经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Departing-Doves Mountain 发鸠山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nüwa 女娃&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern Sea 东海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bird Spirit-Guardian 精卫鸟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang River 漳水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu 鲧禹治水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Yao 尧帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nian 年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
new year 新年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who is Nüwa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the younger daughter of Yandi,then transformed into a bird called Jingwei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What can we learn from the Great Flood of Gun-Yu?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the customs of Chinese New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Translation in Strassberg(2002),132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Strassberg,Richard,ed.(2002),''A Chinese bestiary:strange creatures from the guideways through mountains and seas,'' University of California Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Laban, Barbara (2016-02-08). ''Top 10 Chinese myths''. the Guardian. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Flake, Ben (2014-01-31). ''It Lurks''. The Paris Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Yuan, Haiwang (2006). ''The Magic Lotus Lantern and Other Tales from the Han Chinese''. Westport, CT: Libraries Unlimited. 168. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:04, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Face Changing in Sichuan Opera - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Face Changing in Sichuan Opera===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera and its characteristics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911). With immigrants flooding into Sichuan, different dramas were brought in to blend with the local dialect, customs, folk music and dances. Gradually, brisk humorous Sichuan Opera, reflecting Sichuan culture, came into being. Sichuan Opera is well-known in China, and it is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies. Performers wear brightly colored costumes and move to quick, dramatic music and they are always full of wit, humor, lively dialogues, and pronounced local flavors. They also wear vividly colored masks that they may change within a fraction of a second. The magic stunts such as quick face changes without makeup and the acrobatics such as jumping through burning hoops and hiding swords entertain and amuse audiences. (https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The origin and development of face changing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795). It is said that ancient people painted their faces to drive away wild animals. Sichuan Opera absorbs this ancient skill and perfects it into an art. Face-changing is achieved by quickly tearing off, rubbing, or blowing away a mask to reveal another. It is the highlight of Sichuan Opera. It is an important aspect of Sichuan Opera, and the precise techniques that are used to change masks in modern Sichuan Opera is a closely guarded secret. The secrets have been passed down within theatre families from generation to generation. It was listed as intangible cultural heritage in 2005. (百度百科: 川剧变脸--历史起源 Baidu Baike：The origin of face changing)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face-changing was first used in a story about a hero who stole from the rich to help the poor. When he was caught by feudal officials, he changed his face to puzzle them and escaped as a result. By the 1920s, opera masters began using layers of masks made of oiled paper or dried pig bladder. Skilled performers could peel off one mask after another in less than a second. In contemporary opera, performers wave their arms and twist their heads, and their painted masks are changed again and again, much to the astonishment and amusement of the audience. Modern-day masters use full-face painted silk masks, which can be worn in layers of as many as twenty-four, and be pulled off one by one. (https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is amazing to watch actors change their masks with a magical sweep of a hand or the turning of the head. It is difficult to see the masks being changed. Sichuan Opera master Peng Denghuai changed 14 masks in 25 seconds, and reverted to four masks after revealing his true face. This was his latest Guinness World record, breaking his previous one. Hong Kong super star Andy Lau was said to respect Mr. Peng as teacher and mentor in this stunt. One Sichuan Opera master also used Qigong movements as he changed face color from red to white, then from white to black. (Xiao, 2013:54-55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The symbolic meaning and typical characters in different colors of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most direct impression of Sichuan Opera facial makeup is its colorful colors, which are just like the color plates in paintings. Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green. The colors are bright and pure, exaggerated and gorgeous. Its color is rich and changeful, each kind of color has its connotation. In addition to the differences in color, people's perception of color in daily life is more related to the aesthetic meaning and cultural connotation. For example, yellow represents sunshine, green represents health, black represents darkness, etc. On the one hand, the colors on facial masks exaggerate and amplify the features of the characters; on the other hand, they also express the hearts of the characters through the symbolic meanings. The colors become the basis for the audience to evaluate the characters, either praising or criticizing. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness, and the most famous one is Guan Yu in Romance of The Three Kingdoms. He is loyal to Liu Bei all his life and does not seek vanity. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters, such as Cao Cao, Qin Hui, Yan Song, Sima Yi. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness, the most typical is Bao Zheng’s facial makeup, in addition to Li Kui, Zhang Fei, Xiang Yu and so on. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence, such as Dian Wei and Pang Juan. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness, such as The “green tiger” Xu Shiying. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce, such as Dou Erdun, Cheng Yaojin, Gongsun Sheng, etc. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters, representing Buddhas, gods, spirits, ghosts, etc. For example, Sun Wukong (Monkey King) has a facial makeup with burning eyes and some gold on his eyelids, thus showing the cleverness of the Monkey King. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the visual focus for the audience to appreciate Sichuan opera, the varied colors of facial makeup bring different levels of inner feelings to the audience. Such rich and varied colors successfully express the character of the opera characters and the historical judgment of their emotions in a clear and appropriate way. It can be said that color, as a visual language, occupies a very important position in sichuan opera facial makeup art. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Crafting materials for facial makeup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the materials of Sichuan Opera face-changing, they were mostly based on the hard surface shell made of rough paper paste at the beginning. After continuous improvement, they evolved into drawing on the thin paper surface. Folding fans or cloaks were often used to cover the face-changing process. At the moment of turning a head or stroke sleeve quickly pull off layers of facial makeup. After the founding of new China, with extensive attention paid to the art of Sichuan Opera, face-changing stunts have also made considerable progress, and the process materials for making facial masks have been gradually replaced by lighter and more durable silk fabrics from the original paper. For performers, the use of the silk fabric not only speeds up the production time of facial masks, but also increases the time for instant facial makeup. Different from the complexity of the traditional facial makeup drawing process, this facial makeup making process does not need to consider the facial structure, and the drawing pattern is more free and smooth. However, it should be noted that because of the rapid change of face mask in the performance process, the instant face change, the stage effect is strong, so this kind of face mask is very particular about simple writing, bright colors, rough and powerful. (Luo, 2019, 13:29-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Three main types of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three types of face changes, Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine. In the Wiping Mask routine the actor applies cosmetic paint in a certain position on his face. If the whole face is to be changed, the cosmetic paint is applied to the forehead or eyebrows; for changes on the lower half of the face, paint is applied to his cheeks or nose; or to other specific parts. The Blowing Mask routine works with powder cosmetics, such as gold, silver, and ink powders. Sometimes a tiny box is placed on the stage; the actor draws near and blows at the box. The powder will puff up and stick to the face. Sometimes the powder is put in a cup. The secret to success in this act is to close the eyes and mouth and to hold the breath. The Pulling Mask routine is the most complicated. Masks are painted on pieces of damask, well cut, hung with a silk thread, and the lightly pasted to the face one by one. The silk thread is fastened in an inconspicuous part of the costume. With a flick of his cloak the performer magically whisks away the masks one by one as the drama develops.(百度百科: 川剧变脸--表现手法Baidu Baike: Face changing -- Expression methods)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju)  n.川剧&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing	          n.变脸	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lian pu	        脸谱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Yu         关羽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Romance of The Three Kindoms  《三国演义》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei         刘备&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Cao         曹操&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Hui         秦桧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Song        严嵩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sima Yi         司马懿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Zhenhg      包拯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Kui          李逵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei       张飞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dian Wei        典韦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Juan       庞涓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shiying      徐世英&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dou Erdun       窦尔敦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Yaojin    程咬金&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gongsun Sheng   公孙胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Wukong,     孙悟空&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monkey King     孙悟空，美猴王	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Denghuai	彭登怀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andy Lau	刘德华 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wiping Mask	抹脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blowing Mask	吹脸&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling Mask	扯脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How long is the history of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long is the history of face changing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the typical colors of lianpu and what are their symbolic meanings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three types of face changes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju) originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sichuan Opera is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Yue 罗玥. (2019). 浅谈川剧随心变的变脸脸谱艺术 [On the Art of Changing Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''戏剧之家'' Home Drama13:29-30. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Huaqing 王华清. (2017). 刍议川剧脸谱艺术特征 [Analysis of the Artistic Characteristics of Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''设计'' Design&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Yuanjin 萧源锦. (2013). 神奇莫测的川剧变脸 [Magical Face Changes of Sichuan Opera]. ''文史杂志'' Journal of Literature and History 2: 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科Baidu Baike&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm  --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:15, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties-Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲 Student No.202070080630==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. --[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Local dignitaries with integrity and talents would be appointed by the imperial court as Rectifiers. Rectifiers in each Region would be classified as Senior Rectifiers, in each Commandery as Junior Rectifiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Rectifiers were in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates' talents, morality and hereditary social status. The Rectifier were only in charge of classification. They didn't have the power of appointment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks were superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior. (see picture)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Nine-Grade Official Selection System.jpg|200px|thumb|left|The Nine-Grade Official Selection System, image from Baike. Click [https://baike.baidu.com/pic/%E4%B9%9D%E5%93%81%E4%B8%AD%E6%AD%A3%E5%88%B6/1711003/1/77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f?fr=lemma&amp;amp;ct=single#aid=1&amp;amp;pic=77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine-Rank Official Selection System 九品中正制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendatory System 察举制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rectifier 中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Senior Rectifier 大中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Junior Rectifier 小中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Region 州&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commandery 郡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-superior 上上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-intermediary 上中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-inferior 上下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-superior 中上 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-intermediary 中中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-inferior 中下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-superior 下上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-intermediary 下中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and inferior-inferior 下下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minister of Personnel 吏部尚书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twenty-Four Histories 《二十四史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who established the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does a Rectifier do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the nine ranks?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the positive influence of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cao Pi, king of Wei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A Rectifier is in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates’ talents, morality and hereditary social status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks are superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Charles O Hucker, ''A Dictionary of Official Titles in Imperial China'', Palo Alto: Stanford University Press, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Deng Zhongping 邓中平. (2010). 浅析中国古代选官制度及启示 [Analysis of ancient Chinese system for selecting officers and enlightenment].西南政法大学 Southwest University of Political Science and Law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows 祝美梅 Student No.202070080632 Major: MTI ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then till now, window at home and abroad has always played an significant role in the construction of buildings, both in its practical function and decorative values. The design of this architectural part affects the appearance, style, human touch, solemnity, vitality, and the enchantment of the building. The cultural implication of windows has developed over the years. Our forefathers poured much of their emotions on this “hole” on the wall, regarding it as the most indispensable component in their life. This article will introduce several kinds of lattices in detail.  (Liang Sicheng 1994, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then till now, window at home and abroad has always played a significant role in the construction of buildings, both in its practical function and decorative values. The design of this architectural part affects the appearance, style, human touch, solemnity, vitality, and the enchantment of the building. The cultural implication of windows has developed over the years. Our forefathers poured much of their emotions on this “hole” on the wall, regarding it as the most indispensable component in their life. This article will introduce several kinds of lattices in detail.  (Liang Sicheng 1994, 78)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lattice (gexin格心), this is also called “diamond lattice” (ling hua, 菱花). Diamond-shaped patterns were predominantly applied in external decoration in earlier periods. Lattice is also called geyan (格眼). (Ma Weidu, 2016, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lattice (gexin格心) is also called “diamond lattice” (ling hua, 菱花). Diamond-shaped patterns were predominantly applied in external decoration in earlier periods. Lattice is also called geyan (格眼). (Ma Weidu, 2016, 47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 1.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice]]  [[File: Windows 1-1.jpg|200px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice-2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth. For the imperial palaces, this pattern means: in front of the emperor is a spectacular landscape characterized by prosperity, peacefulness, vitality and brightness. While for the divine temples, it means that God is in charge of the balance of the universe. When heaven and earth is in congruence with each other, lives on earth flourish and humans survive. This lattice also represents the prayer of our forefathers to plead god’s protection and the bumper harvest of both crops and animals. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 128-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-crossing-nodes lattice symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth. In the imperial palaces, this pattern means: in front of the emperor is a spectacular landscape characterized by prosperity, peacefulness, vitality and brightness. While for the divine temples, it means that God is in charge of the balance of the universe. When heaven and earth is in congruence with each other, lives on earth flourish and humans survive. This lattice also represents the prayer of our forefathers to plead god’s protection and the bumper harvest of both crops and animals. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 128-130)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 2.jpg|300px|The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice]] [[File: Windows 3.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-six-nodes ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Forbidden City, the lattice of partition windows in main palaces are in diamond-shape. It was formed by two or three crossing rods with attached petals at the knot, making it looking a blooming flower. The lattice’s name made by two crossing rods is “the two-crossing-four-nodes lattice”, while by three is “the three-crossing-six-nodes lattice”. (Xiao Mo 1999, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Forbidden City, the lattice of partition windows in main palaces are in diamond-shape. It was formed by two or three crossing rods with attached petals at the knot, making it look like a blooming flower. The lattice’s name made by two crossing rods is “the two-crossing-four-nodes lattice”, while by three is “the three-crossing-six-nodes lattice”. (Xiao Mo 1999, 35)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 4-1.jpg|200px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 4.jpg|300px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice is formed by three groups horizontal rods respectively at the above, medium and bottom of a window intertwining with several vertical rods. These slender and long rods seems like arrows, hence the name. Chinese Taoists once said “ The Tao gives birth to One. One gives birth to Two. Two give birth to Three. Three gives birth to all things.” This type of lattice signifies numerous long arrows hanging on the window, with three implications: the property to dispel intruders from evils; a manifestation that inexhaustible weapons are in store with power endowed by heaven and a guarantee the acquisition of wealth as arrows are useful tools in hunting. (Laozi, 2016：105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice is formed by three groups horizontal rods respectively at the top, medium and bottom of a window intertwining with several vertical rods. These slender and long rods seems like arrows, hence the name. Chinese Taoists once said “ The Tao gives birth to One. One gives birth to Two. Two give birth to Three. Three gives birth to all things.” This type of lattice signifies numerous long arrows hanging on the window, with three implications: the property to dispel intruders from evils; a manifestation that inexhaustible weapons are in store with power endowed by heaven and a guarantee the acquisition of wealth as arrows are useful tools in hunting. (Laozi, 2016：105）--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Swastika lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 5.jpg|200px|middle|Swastika lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swastika lattice, one of the ancient marks in China and India, gives people a spinning feeling. It looks like the spiral form caused by the flowing air or the vortex by running water in a river. The ancients believe that spiral movement is the engine of life. The shape卐 has no clear head nor tail, similar to Tai Chi diagram in traditional Chinese culture. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swastika lattice, one of the ancient marks in China and India, gives people a spinning feeling. It looks like a spiral form caused by the flowing air or the vortex by running water in a river. The ancients believe that spiral movement is the engine of life. The shape卐 has no clear head nor tail, similar to Tai Chi diagram in traditional Chinese culture. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice represents the restless life and the infinite circulating of the universe. The character’s four directions stretch outside, manifesting auspiciousness and longevity. “swastika brocade” is also known as “ flowing swastika”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice represents restless life and the infinite circulating of the universe. The character’s four directions stretch outside, manifesting auspiciousness and longevity. “swastika brocade” is also known as “ flowing swastika”.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fret lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 6-1.jpg|300px|Fret lattice-1]]  [[File: Windows 6.jpg|300px|Fret lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fret lattice means a safe return, and long happiness and longevity. It was derived from the cloud and thunder pattern inscribed on pottery and bronze wares. The lattice is in square, or rounded spiral shape constructed by horizontal and vertical short lines, looking like the Chinese character “回”. It gives people an illumination urging they to move forward incessantly in their undertakings till success no matter what setbacks and failures we might meet, and the long lasting blessing and longevity. (Yu Shiping, 2019, (01):1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fret lattice means a safe return, long happiness and longevity. It derived from the cloud and thunder pattern inscribed on pottery and bronze wares. The lattice is in square, or rounded spiral shape constructed by horizontal and vertical short lines, looking like the Chinese character “回”. It gives people an illumination urging they to move forward incessantly in their undertakings till success no matter what setbacks and failures we might meet, and the long lasting blessing and longevity. (Yu Shiping, 2019, (01):1-2)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The cracked ice lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 7-1.jpg|250px|The cracked ice lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 7.jpg|300px|The cracked ice lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cracked ice pattern symbolize that ice starts melting, the end of the chilly winter and  the return of the earth to spring, as all things are reviving. It’s connotation is that all the unpleasant and unpleasant things have passed away, and the good and pleasant wishes will be realized immediately. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 100-101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cracked ice pattern symbolizes that ice starts melting, the end of the chilly winter and  the return of the earth to spring, as all things are reviving. It’s connotation is that all the unpleasant and unpleasant things have passed away, and the good and pleasant wishes will be realized immediately. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 100-101)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The H-shaped Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 8-1.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 8.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The H-shaped bar pattern lattice not only looks like hieroglyphics, but also symbols things that are exquisite, beautiful and standard. In addition, the ancients thought that the horizontal and vertical lines in the character of “工”  indicating people do things in accordance with the orthodox traditional rules and practices and his integrity. (Zhang Jiji, 1991, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The H-shaped bar pattern lattice not only looks like hieroglyphics, but also symbolizes things that are exquisite, beautiful and standard. In addition, the ancients thought that the horizontal and vertical lines in the character of “工”  indicating people do things in accordance with the orthodox traditional rules and practices and his integrity. (Zhang Jiji, 1991, 115)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The well-shaped lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 9-1.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 9.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The well-shaped lattice is not only the hieroglyph of Chinese character “井”, as well as  resemble the railings surrounded the place where the ancients dug a hole to fetch water.&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, China’s city planning is also expanded following well-shaped pattern. The reason why people choose this pattern is that they want to correspond with the well constellation, a symbol of auspiciousness and wish to keep away from fire hazard. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The well-shaped lattice is not only the hieroglyph of Chinese character “井”, but also resembles the railings surrounded the place where the ancients dug a hole to fetch water.&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, China’s city planning is also expanded following well-shaped pattern. The reason why people choose this pattern is that they want to correspond with the well constellation, a symbol of auspiciousness and wish to keep away from fire hazard. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299) --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the West, a window is just a window, which lets light and fresh air come in, but for the Chinese, it is a picture frame, through which the outside garden can be seen.&amp;quot; Bei Lv Ming once said. By means of Lattice as a decoration, the picturesque window is not only a feast to eyes, but also enriches the layers of architectures, reflecting people's expectations for a better life. (Yu Shiping, 2019,(01): 94-95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the West, a window is just a window, which lets light and fresh air come in, but for Chinese, it is a picture frame, through which the outside garden can be seen.&amp;quot; Bei Lv Ming once said. By means of Lattice as a decoration, the picturesque window is not only a feast to eyes, but also enriches the layers of architectures, reflecting people's expectations for a better life. (Yu Shiping, 2019,(01): 94-95)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lattice 格心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
diamond lattice 菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice 三交六椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice 双交四椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern 一码三箭样式菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
swastika pattern  万字纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fret Lattice 回纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the cracked ice lattice 冰裂纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the well-shaped lattice 井字样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the practical function of lattice on ancient Chinese windows? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What kind of lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cultural implications of the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Lattice makes the window more lighter in weight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yixi 黄亦锡. (2008) 酒、酒器与传统文化[Wine, Wineset and Traditional Culture: the Study of Wine Culture of Ancient China]. 厦门大学Xiamen University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Si 梁思成.(1994) 中国建筑史[History of Chinese Architecture].江苏美术出版社 Jiangsu Fine Arts Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao Mo 萧默.(1999)中国建筑艺术史[The Art History of Chinese Architecture].文物出版社 Cultural Relics Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiji 张家骥.(1991) 中国造园论[On Chinese Gardening].山西人民出版社 Shanxi People's Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Weidu 马未都.(2016) 中国古代门窗[Chinese Ancient Doors and Windows].中国建筑工业出版社 China Building Industry Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Jiawei 赵佳薇(2011). 重庆磁器口传统木雕窗窗棂浅析Analysis on window Lattice of Chongqing Ciqikou Traditional Wood Carving Window. 大众文艺 The Mass Literature and Arts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yu Shiping 郁世萍（2019). 格心棂花的装饰美——常家庄园传统窗棂艺术研究 [Beauty of Lattice -- Study on Traditional Window Lattice Art of Chang's Manor]. 美术大观 Art Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan吕丹丹，宋魁彦 (2011). 传统民居隔扇格心纹样解析 [An Analysis of the lattices used on Residential Partitions]. 发展 Development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)-Zhu Xu 朱旭 202070080631 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the four most prestigious academies (Songyang Academy,Yingtianfu Academy,Yuelu Academy, White Deer Grotto Academy)over the last 1000 years in China, Yuelu Academy has been a famous institution of higher learning as well as a centre of academic activities and cultures since it was formally set up in the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976AD). (Wekipedia)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Academy has witnessed a history of more than one thousand years without a break, so it is called a &amp;quot;one-thousand-year-old academy&amp;quot;. The historical transformation from Yuelu Academy to Hunan University is an epitome of the development of China's higher education, which mirrors the vicissitudes of China's education system. Shortly after its establishment, Yuelu Academy was known throughout the whole of China for its style of school management and its role in the dissemination of academic learning. When Emperor Zhenzong of the Northern Song Dynasty summoned the dean, Zhou Shi, to an interview, and conferred upon the Academy his Majesty's inscription.(Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy vaulted into great fame, and enjoyed the reputation &amp;quot;xiao xiang zhu si&amp;quot;, meaning it was a place in Hunan where great scholars assembled. It is right here that the renowned &amp;quot;Huxiang School of Learning&amp;quot; in the history of the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle) began to gain currency when Zhang Shi lectured in the Academy in the Sorthern Song Dynasty. And when Zhu Xi came here twice to give lectures, so popular were the lectures that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat, and the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained by their horses. (Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, the Academy saw other learning and ideas promulgated and exchanged such as the Yangming School in the midst of the Ming Dynasty, the Donglin School in the last years of the Ming dynasty, the Han School of the Qian Long and the Jia Qing Reigns (1736-1821) and the New Learning of the last years of the Qing Dynasty. The academic learning and education system of Yuelu Academy have had a far-reaching impact on the formation and development of Hunan's cultural tradition.(Xu Yanwen, 2020, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy mainly comprises Main Gate, Lecture Hall, Lushan Temple Tablet, Yushu Library, Wenchang Pavilion, Six Gentleman Hall, Ten-sacrificial-vessels Hall, Grand Sunlight Platform, the Banxue Building, the Hexi Platform, etc.The four characters &amp;quot;Yue Lu Shu Yuan&amp;quot; (Yuelu Academy in Chinese) on the horizontal board of the Main Gate were inscriptions of Zhenzong, an Emperor of the Song Dynasty (960AD-1279AD). From then on, Yuelu Academy became well-known all around the country and students came to study in an endless stream. On the door posts of the gate are couplets which read Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng (the Kingdom of Chu, the unique home of talents; the Academy of Yuelu, the very cradle of all). This couplet originates from Chinese classics and is considered appropriate, given the fact that talents have been delivered continuously by the Academy since its establishment.(Kong Sumei, Bai Xu, 2011, 179)[[File:Gate.jpg|300px|thumb|right|the gate of Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its architecture part had been reconstructed in 1980’s, but the garden landscape lacked unified design. Nowadays, the garden landscape of academy is losing its poetic imagery gradually. Under the principle of respecting history and spreading garden tradition, the conception of improving landscape axis for the academy and restoring Eight Scenes of Yuelu Academy is proposed for the overall restoration of the academy landscape. It is meaningful for setting a good example for the Chinese classical academy’s garden and replenishing the traditional garden art.The Lecture Hall, also called a &amp;quot;Hall of Loyalty, Filial Piety, Integrity and Chastity&amp;quot;, is a core building of the Academy. Located at the heart of the Academy, the Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. In the 6th year of Qiandao Reign (1168 AD), the Southern Song Dynasty, the famous idealists Zhang Shi and Zhu Xi made a joint lecture here, which was the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.(Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong, 2012, 409)[[File:plan for Yuelu Academy.jpg|300px|thumb|right|plan for Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many valuable cultural relics made of steles in the Lecture Hall. On the inner walls of the hall are engraved four big Chinese Characters- Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie (loyalty, piety, honesty and integrity) which were written by the great scholar Zhu Xi. There are others famous saying inscribed as well, such as &amp;quot;Uniform and stand as a mark of respect&amp;quot; written and set by Ouyang Zhenghuan, a master of the Qing Dynasty, and the stele &amp;quot;School Regulations&amp;quot; written by master Wang Wenqing of the Qing Dynasty are all important historical materials for the study of the education in China's Confucian academies. They still hold their own enlightening meaning to us nowadays. Having a history of more than one thousand years, there have been countless talented students learning here.(Ruan Hongsong, 2020, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially in the late 19th century and 20th century, it witnessed a great number of patriotic thinkers, politicians, militarists, industrialists and diplomats.Today, Yuelu Academy, which has undergone restorations, has been listed as a key historical site under the state protection. It still shoulders the responsibility of conducting academic researches and training professionals.(Wang Yi, 2019, 106)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 15:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yanwen 徐艳文. (2020).古朴典雅的岳麓书院建筑群[The ancient and elegant Yuelu Academy Complex].''中外建筑'' Chinese&amp;amp;Overseas Architecture (06):17-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yuxiang 陈宇翔. (2020).岳麓书院:湖湘文化传承的圣地[Yuelu Academy: The Holy Land of Huxiang culture].''新湘评论'' Xinxiang Comment (03):22-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Sumei, Bai Xu 孔素美,白旭. (2011)中国古代书院建筑形制浅析——以中国古代四大书院为例[On the architectural form of ancient Chinese academies —— Taking the four great academies in ancient China as an example].''华中建筑'' Huazhong Architecture 29(07):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Muhe 罗慕赫. (2020).岳麓文脉传千年[The Millennium Inheritance of Yuelu culture]. ''中国纪检监察报'' China Discipline Inspection and Supervision Newspaper 09-25(006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan Hongsong 阮红松. (2020).岳麓书院与山长[Yuelu Academy and Shanzhang（principal）].''炎黄纵横'' Yan Huang Zong Heng (03):62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yi 王艺. (2019).沅生芷草，澧育兰花——岳麓书院[Yuan Sheng Zhi Cao, Li Yu Lan Hua —— Yuelu Academy].''广西城镇建设'' Cites and Towns Construction in Guangxi (12):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong. (2012).''The Landscape Restoration Conception of Yuelu Academy''. Scenic Zone 1976:405-411. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daniel McMahon. (2005).''The Yuelu Academy and Hunan's Nineteenth-Century Turn Toward Statecraft''. Late Imperial China 26(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wekipedia: Yuelu Academy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Kai Bao Reign 开宝年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Zhenzong 宋真宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiao xiang zhu si 潇湘洙泗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huxiang School of Learning 湖湘学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Donglin School 东林党&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi  朱熹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shi 周式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Shi  张栻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiandao Reign  乾道年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng 惟楚有才，于斯为盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie 忠、孝、廉、洁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lushan Temple Tablet 麓山寺碑亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yushu Library 御书楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wenchang Pavilion 文昌阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Gentleman Hall 六君子堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grand Sunlight Platform 明伦堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Banxue Building 半学斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Hexi Platform 赫曦台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did Yuelu Academy has been formally set up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the core building of Yuelu Academy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of the Lecture Hall?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How many schools, learning and ideas do Yuelu Academy relate to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What had happended in Yuelu Academy in the 6th year of Qiandao Reign?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.In the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the lectures in Yuelu Academy were so popular that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Lecture Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Five.They are the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle), the Yangming School, the Donglin School, the Han School and the New Learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It held the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:47, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currency, Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty) - Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨, 202070080633, majored in English Translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:jiaozi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Jiaozi(A paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty), image from Baike. Click [https://ss1.bdstatic.com/70cFvXSh_Q1YnxGkpoWK1HF6hhy/it/u=3838516284,3835551581&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was a form of banknote which appeared around the 10th century in the Sichuan capital of Chengdu, China. It is recognized as the first paper currency in history by numismatists (Li Jiashou 1993, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was a form of banknote which appeared around the 10th century in the Sichuan capital of Chengdu, China. It is recognized as the first paper currency in history by numismatists (Li Jiashou 1993, 55). --[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of jiaozi is still uncertain and has aroused a lot of discussion in which there are five main ideas. The first point of view was that jiaozi originated from Fei-qian (currency exchange notes in Tang Dynasty), which was recorded in The History of Song Dynasty (Tuo Tuo 1985, 181). Secondly, some people believed that jiaozi developed from contractual bonds. Peng Xinwei, a well-known Chinese currency historians and numismatics, exemplified that during the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom (907-930), the iron coins in circulation were too big and heavy, making people trade with contractual bonds which had the same function as paper currency (Peng Xinwei 1965, 259). Besides, an institution in Tang Dynasty called “Gui Fang” was regarded by some people as the origin of jiaozi. This kind of institutions specialized in the storage and lending of money and commodities. In addition, there was another opinion that it was the lack of coins in circulation caused by people stopping minting iron coins during Li Shun’s uprising that promoted the origin of jiaozi (Dai Zhiqiang 2006, 43). The last thought about jiaozi’s origin was that the coins were of great weight, casting a great burden on merchants in carrying them, so they invented jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of jiaozi is still uncertain and has aroused a lot of discussion in which there are five main ideas. The first point of view was that jiaozi originated from Fei-qian (currency exchange notes in Tang Dynasty), which was recorded in The History of Song Dynasty (Tuo Tuo 1985, 181). Secondly, some people believed that jiaozi developed from contractual bonds. Peng Xinwei, a well-known Chinese currency historians and numismatics, exemplified that during the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom (907-930), the iron coins in circulation were too big and heavy, making people trade with contractual bonds which had the same function as paper currency (Peng Xinwei 1965, 259). Besides, an institution in Tang Dynasty called “Gui Fang” was regarded by some people as the origin of jiaozi. This kind of institutions specialized in the storage and lending of money and commodities. In addition, there was another opinion that it was the lack of coins in circulation caused by people stopping minting iron coins during Li Shun’s uprising that promoted the origin of jiaozi (Dai Zhiqiang 2006, 43). The last thought about jiaozi’s origin was that the coins were of great weight, casting a great burden on merchants in carrying them, so they invented jiaozi.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty was not accidental, but was an inevitable product of socio-political and economic development. With the rapid development of commodity economy in Song Dynasty, there was a need for more currency in circulation, but the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation. The iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use. Chengdu was an important economic center, and the roads to the outside world were extremely rugged, so there was an objective need for a light currency, which is the main reason why paper currency first appeared in Sichuan. Furthermore, although the Northern Song Dynasty was a country of highly centralized feudal dictatorship, the national currency was not uniform and there were several currency zones, each with its own rules, which were not used by the other. In addition, the Song government was frequently attacked by the Liao, Xia and Jin dynasties, and had to issue paper currency to cover its financial deficit (Mu Zi 2006, 79). All these reasons led to the creation of the paper currency, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was actually a certificate of deposit at first. During the Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; appeared in Chengdu, Sichuan Province, which offered a cash-custody services for merchants who had difficulty carrying large sums of money. The depositors would deliver their deposit to the jiaozi bank, and the bank would fill in the amount of the deposit on a paper roll made of broussonetia papyrifera (paper mulberry) and return it to the depositor, for which the depositor had to pay the bank the storage fee. This kind of mulberry paper roll, on which the amount of deposit was filled temporarily, was called jiaozi (Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang, 1995, 835). &lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty was not accidental, but was an inevitable product of socio-political and economic development. With the rapid development of commodity economy in Song Dynasty, there was a need for more currency in circulation, but the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation. The iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use. Chengdu was an important economic center, and the roads to the outside world were extremely rugged, so there was an objective need for a light currency, which is the main reason why paper currency first appeared in Sichuan. Furthermore, although the Northern Song Dynasty was a country of highly centralized feudal dictatorship, the national currency was not uniform and there were several currency zones, each with its own rules, which were not used by the other. In addition, the Song government was frequently attacked by the Liao, Xia and Jin dynasties, and had to issue paper currency to cover its financial deficit (Mu Zi 2006, 79). All these reasons led to the creation of the paper currency, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was actually a certificate of deposit at first. During the Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; appeared in Chengdu, Sichuan Province, which offered a cash-custody services for merchants who had difficulty carrying large sums of money. The depositors would deliver their deposit to the jiaozi bank, and the bank would fill in the amount of the deposit on a paper roll made of broussonetia papyrifera (paper mulberry) and return it to the depositor, for which the depositor had to pay the bank the storage fee. This kind of mulberry paper roll, on which the amount of deposit was filled temporarily, was called jiaozi (Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang, 1995, 835). --[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, jiaozi was issued freely by merchants. In the early years of Northern Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; emerged in Chengdu, Sichuan province, for merchants carrying large sums of money who operated a cash deposit business. At this time, jiaozi was only a form of deposit and withdrawal receipt, not currency. With the development of the commodity economy, the use of jiaozi became more and more widespread, and many merchants joined together to set up jiaozi banks specializing in issuing and exchanging jiaozi, and they also opened branch banks in various places. Due to the creditworthiness of the jiaozi bank owners, people could withdraw their money as they came. And the printed designs of jiaozi were too exquisite to be forged, the bank owners began to print jiaozi with a uniform denomination and format, which was issued to the market as a new means of circulation. This kind of jiaozi was already the symbol for minted coins, and really became paper currency. But it had not yet been recognized by the government, and was still issued by private individuals as &amp;quot;private jiaozi&amp;quot; (Jia Daquan 1994, 22). &lt;br /&gt;
Initially, jiaozi was issued freely by merchants. In the early years of Northern Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; emerged in Chengdu, Sichuan province, for merchants carrying large sums of money who operated a cash deposit business. At this time, jiaozi was only a form of deposit and withdrawal receipt, not currency. With the development of the commodity economy, the use of jiaozi became more and more widespread, and many merchants joined together to set up jiaozi banks specializing in issuing and exchanging jiaozi, and they also opened branch banks in various places. Due to the creditworthiness of the jiaozi bank owners, people could withdraw their money as they came. And the printed designs of jiaozi were too exquisite to be forged, the bank owners began to print jiaozi with a uniform denomination and format, which was issued to the market as a new means of circulation. This kind of jiaozi was already the symbol for minted coins, and really became paper currency. But it had not yet been recognized by the government, and was still issued by private individuals as &amp;quot;private jiaozi&amp;quot; (Jia Daquan 1994, 22). --[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all jiaozi banks were law-abiding and trustworthy. During the first year of Renzong reign (1023), Xue Tian, the governor of Yizhou, reorganized the jiaozi banks, weeding out the outlaws and exclusively let sixteen wealthy merchants run the banks (Jia Daquan 1994, 61). It was only then that the issuance of jiaozi was recognized by the government. In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023), the government set up the Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department, with one or two officials as supervisors to preside over the issuance of jiaozi, and set up a paper-copying academy to eliminate currency forgery, strictly enforcing the printing process. In order to ensure the proper circulation of jiaozi, the government also enacted laws to criminalize the counterfeiting of jiaozi (Hong Pimo 1991, 67). This was the earliest paper currency officially issued by the government in China - the &amp;quot;official jiaozi&amp;quot; (Li You 1935, 15).&lt;br /&gt;
Not all jiaozi banks were law-abiding and trustworthy. During the first year of Renzong reign (1023), Xue Tian, the governor of Yizhou, reorganized the jiaozi banks, weeding out the outlaws and exclusively let sixteen wealthy merchants run the banks (Jia Daquan 1994, 61). It was only then that the issuance of jiaozi was recognized by the government. In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023), the government set up the Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department, with one or two officials as supervisors to preside over the issuance of jiaozi, and set up a paper-copying academy to eliminate currency forgery, strictly enforcing the printing process. In order to ensure the proper circulation of jiaozi, the government also enacted laws to criminalize the counterfeiting of jiaozi (Hong Pimo 1991, 67). This was the earliest paper currency officially issued by the government in China - the &amp;quot;official jiaozi&amp;quot; (Li You 1935, 15).--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Northern Song government introduced a relatively comprehensive set of regulatory laws and policies in order to ensure the success of issuing jiaozi. In the beginning period of issuing jiaozi, the feudal government was cautious about the issuance of banknotes, and the introduction of laws and policies on the regulation of banknotes showed that the government was fully aware of the credit-dependent nature of banknotes and their weakness in being easy to counterfeit and issue indiscriminately. However, the feudal government often failed to effectively control the issuance of banknotes. When the government needed to spend a large amount of money, it often failed to restrain itself and abused its public credibility by using its power to issue banknotes indefinitely, which eventually caused inflation, thus making the banknotes lose their credibility and turning them into waste paper, as evidenced by the fate of jiaozi in Northern Song Dynasty. The government's abuse of credibility led to jiaozi becoming a tool for its enrichment. Without credibility, jiaozi lost its function of circulation and thus lost its own value of existence (Li Linsha, 2001, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
The Northern Song government introduced a relatively comprehensive set of regulatory laws and policies in order to ensure the success of issuing jiaozi. In the beginning period of issuing jiaozi, the feudal government was cautious about the issuance of banknotes, and the introduction of laws and policies on the regulation of banknotes showed that the government was fully aware of the credit-dependent nature of banknotes and their weakness in being easy to counterfeit and issue indiscriminately. However, the feudal government often failed to effectively control the issuance of banknotes. When the government needed to spend a large amount of money, it often failed to restrain itself and abused its public credibility by using its power to issue banknotes indefinitely, which eventually caused inflation, thus making the banknotes lose their credibility and turning them into waste paper, as evidenced by the fate of jiaozi in Northern Song Dynasty. The government's abuse of credibility led to jiaozi becoming a tool for its enrichment. Without credibility, jiaozi lost its function of circulation and thus lost its own value of existence (Li Linsha, 2001, 65).--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi facilitated the commercial turnover of Song Dynasty, bridged the economy of Sichuan with that of northwest China, and indirectly promoted the prosperity of trade between the Northern Song and western countries (Wang Baoping 2010, 50). The advent of jiaozi also facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation, which is a major achievement in the history of China's currency. In addition, as the earliest paper currency issued in China and even in the world, jiaozi occupies an important position in the history of printing and printmaking, and is of great significance to the study of China's ancient paper currency printing technology, as well as a contribution of China's financial industry to the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi facilitated the commercial turnover of Song Dynasty, bridged the economy of Sichuan with that of northwest China, and indirectly promoted the prosperity of trade between the Northern Song and western countries (Wang Baoping 2010, 50). The advent of jiaozi also facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation, which is a major achievement in the history of China's currency. In addition, as the earliest paper currency issued in China and even in the world, jiaozi occupies an important position in the history of printing and printmaking, and is of great significance to the study of China's ancient paper currency printing technology, as well as a contribution of China's financial industry to the world.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jiashou 李家寿. (1993). 中国最早纸币——“交子”产生的原因及其年代 [The Reason and Time of the Production of the Earliest Chinese Paper Currency —Jiaozi]. ''财经研究'' Journal of Finance and Economics (12) 55-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tuo Tuo 脱脱. (1985). ''宋史'' [The History of Song Dynasty]. Beijing: China Publishing House 中华书局.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peng Xinwei 彭信威. (1965). ''中国货币史'' [The History of Chinese Currency]. Shanghai: Shanghai People’s Publishing House] 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Zhiqiang 戴志强. (2006). 有关北宋交子的几个问题 [Several Questions About Jiaozi of Northern Song Dynasty]. ''中国钱币'' China Numismatics (03) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mu Zi 穆梓. (2006). 漫谈世界上最早的纸币——交子 [Talking About The World's Earliest Banknotes —Jiaozi]. ''中国品牌与防伪'' China Brand and Anti-counterfeiting (01) 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang 杨武能、邱沛篁. (1995).''成都大词典'' [The Great Dictionary of Chengdu]. Sichuan: Sichuan Lexicographical Publishing House 四川辞书出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 交子的产生 [The Production of Jiaozi]. ''西南金融'' Southwest Finance (S1) 05-26. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 张詠、薛田与交子──关于交子的产生时间、整顿和官交子务的建立 [Zhang Yong, Xue Tian And Jiaozi — On the Production, Reorganization of Jiaozi and the Establishment of the Official Jiaozi Affair Department]. ''四川文物'' Sichuan Cultural Relics (05) 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Pimo 洪丕漠. (1991). ''法苑谈往'' [Talking About Some Rules of Ancient China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Bookstore 上海书店.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li You 李攸. (1935). ''宋朝事实'' [Facts of The Song Dynasty]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Linsha 李琳莎. (2001). 论中国早期纸币的盛行及衰落——北宋交子在货币史上的短暂一现 [On the Prevalence and Decline of the Previous Paper Money in China —— the Flash of Jiaozi in the Northern Song Dynasty]. ''上海交通大学学报（哲学社会科学版）'' Journal of Shanghai Jiaotong University(Philosophy and Social Sciences) (03) 65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Baoping 王宝平. (2010). 论交子与宋朝商业繁荣 [On the Currency of Jiaozi and Commercial prosperity in Song Dynasty]. ''开封教育学院学报'' Journal of Kaifeng Institute of Education (02) 47-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
{|border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi||交子||Fei-qian||飞钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|contractual bonds||契券||the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom||楚的马殷时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Gui Fang||柜坊||Li Shun||李顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi bank||交子铺||broussonetia papyrifera(paper mulberry)||楮树&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|private jiaozi||私交子||Xue Tian||薛田&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou||益州||the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty||宋仁宗元年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department||益州交子务||official jiaozi||官交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the earliest paper currency in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why did people in the Northern Song Dynasty give up using iron and copper coins as currency in circulation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which group of people firstly issued jiaozi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was jiaozi officially issued by the government?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What achievements did jiaozi make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What other Chinese paper currency do you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation, and iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Merchants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The advent of jiaozi facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Huizi(a paper currency in Southern Song Dynasty), the paper currency in Qing Dynasty, the paper currency in the Chinese Soviet Area Period and Renminbi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 07:51, 11 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cosmetics, Traditional Chinese Make-Up - Zubareva, Ekaterina 201921080003 - Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 15:02, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient China was the greatest power with a philosophy incomprehensible to our worldview. The culture of the East is strikingly different from that of the West. In China, it was customary for children to paint their cheeks with red paint in the form of an apple, so that the spirits, looking at the children, would be pleased, seeing that they were joyful and healthy. A fragile woman with a small foot was considered ideal. To do this, even in early childhood, girls wore tight shoes or tightly bandaged the foot so that it would stop growing.There are a lot of differences in types and ways of doing make up. [https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: makeup.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's go back to Ancient China and talk about the history of cosmetics in China. Few people find it a secret that Chinese women have a yellowish skin color. To hide this &amp;quot;flaw&amp;quot;, the women of ancient China used a powder made from rice starch. Such powder was abundantly sprinkled on the face, so many Chinese women had a snow-white face, and for contrast they painted their lips red, eyebrows shaded black. To apply blush, ancient Chinese women used vegetable broth, and the skin of the face was cleansed with milk and tea. At that time, Chinese women paid increased attention to nail care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that many skin care products in Ancient China cost a lot, so only wealthy people or representatives of the nobility could afford such pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In our times, light types of makeup and a natural appearance are especially appreciated, while in the old days Chinese women preferred to abundantly apply a wide variety of paints to their faces, and the more paints were applied, the more beautiful a Chinese woman was considered. Accordingly, representatives of the nobility were considered the most beautiful, who had the opportunity to use the most exquisite and expensive recipes for personal care and makeup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From childhood, Chinese women were taught the science of beauty: how to apply blush, mascara, whitewash, from an early age they were accustomed to the cosmetic etiquette of those times. For example, makeup had to be applied in such a way that the face appeared impassive, and the features did not have to be harsh and rough. By the way, if a Chinese woman bared her teeth while laughing, everyone considered her ill-mannered.[https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pale skin was and still is a sign of aristocracy in the East. Women literally put white on their face, their skin had to be snow-white, so they often went under umbrellas so as not to tan.--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 11:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====I.Base make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Lead powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Shang Dynasty, in order to make their skin look white and delicate, people applied lead powder to their faces, and it was the most common way of makeup at that time. “Sheng Nong’s herbal classic” also mentions that women did  make up with lead and tin powder.The side effects of using lead powder were truly terrifying. Over time, the skin turned yellow, covered with wrinkles. Accordingly, more and more lead had to be applied each time.The lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin, which is why ancient poetry always laments that beauty is easily lost.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Rice powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, as early as before the lead powder, people still have relatively safe base makeup products, the earliest use of rice powder is made by the rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Qimin Yaoshu (齐民要术)” also records the method of making rice powder in detail.Rice powder is a unique cosmetic product that can slow down the aging process, protect the skin from the effects of an aggressive environment. A weightless film appears on the face, which prevents active chemical components and dirt from entering the pores. At the same time, the composition is saturated with antioxidants that do not allow the skin to fade quickly. The selection of rice is exquisite. The way it is made: It is grinded into a fine powder, then  processed, soaked in cold water, fermented and rotted, then cleaned and drained, then exposed to the sun, and finally used for makeup. However, the adhesion of rice powder is not good, and it is easy to fall off once it moves, so it is quickly replaces by the lead powder.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====II.Color make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If to compare to modern times, ancient Chinese make-up is not so that simple.We can devideit into three categories: blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Blush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blush also has a beautiful name in ancient times called Yanzhi (胭脂, rouge).Blush in ancient China was bright and rich (this contrasted with white skin), which showed the Almighty that they were healthy and happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rouge also called blush or blusher, is a cosmetic for coloring the cheeks in varying shades, or the lips red. It is applied as a powder or cream. It is a kind of cosmetics made from flowers named “Hong Lan” as the main raw material after being mixed. After the Huns were introduced into the Central Plains, the production of rouge was not only limited to plants, but also added with oil, animal bone marrow, etc. to make its texture more viscous, forming a state of lipstick to adapt to different needs. Since then, the use of rouge has become more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: blush.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Lipsctick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lipstick is a popular aesthetic fashion product since the pre-Qin Dynasty. But in ancient times, it was called Chun Zhi (唇脂), or Kou Zhi (口脂). In ancient times, the color of lipstick was mostly red, which could make the color of lips more gorgeous, make people look better, more youthful and energetic. Therefore, it was deeply loved by ancient women. The painting methods of the female lip make-up in the past dynasties are different, but they can’t escape the similar aesthetics, that is, the smaller the lips, the better.Which is completely different from modern worldwide beauty standards.Diving into history helps us to see how such simples things change and the way that people's mindsets and tastes change as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: lipstick.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Eyebrows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that eyebrows can make or break a face—they're that important. Brows frame your eyes and add structure to your face after all.Eyebrows are a separate and one of the favorite parts of makeup. They had to be clear and black. The women shaved off their eyebrows and then dyed the eyebrows in a thin arc or made them straight. It was customary for warriors to dye their eyebrows in such a way as to give the image a more severe look.--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 11:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyebrow painting tradition began in the Warring States period, but the tools for eyebrow painting did not appear at that time. The beauty-loving women used burnt willow branches as eyebrow pens. Later, “Dai (黛)” appeared. It is a kind of mineral with a dark blue color. Before use, Dai must be put on the stone inkstone and ground into powder shape. Then, add water to mix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han Dynasty, it became more common and common to decorate the eyebrows, and it also derived a new aesthetic. The more women drew eyebrows, the better they looked. In a word, there were many ways to draw eyebrows in ancient times. It also means that the ancient people liked drawing eyebrows back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: eyebrows.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====III.Tang dynasty make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: tangmakeup.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Early Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tang dynasty makeup style can almost be called the most versatile in the entire Chinese history.In both terms of national power and politics, the Tang dynasty almost reached the pinnacle of history, and because of this prosperity, the makeup of the women’s makeup in the people’s peace of environment constantly changed.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the transformation of the early Tang Dynasty, the flourishing Tang Dynasty, and the middle and late Tang Dynasty, the makeup was also making different changes, and for this reason, some special makeups were created, as we can see from the many ancient wall paintings and drawings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Tang Dynasty, influenced by the short-lived Sui Dynasty (581-617), the royal family did not pursue luxury and prefered simplicity. Therefore, women's make up was subtle and graceful, slightly coated with lead powder  and  with rouge simple make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*White make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, people had standards of whiter the better, so women had to apply a lot of powder.The Tang Dynasty women’s powder and style were more diversed and prevalent. During the Zhenguan period, white makeup was popular among women, It probably was as popular as same as wearing BB creams and foundations in modern girls' make up.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Red make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to highlight the contours of the face and make the face look redder, women would choose one or a few places to dye rouge on the forehead, eyelids, cheeks, and chin during the Zhenguan to Wuzhou period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, red makeup such as Huadian(花钿), Xiehong(斜红), Mianye(面靥), and other red makeup and accessories were diversified.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Flourishing Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Wuzhou period, the Tang Dynasty was at its peak, and there was closer communication between different ethnic groups, so women’s makeup also developed a new style. It was common for women to wear men’s clothing, without Weimao(帷帽)[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html] and put on a pretty make-up. However, the women’s pursuit of beauty in the Tang Dynasty did not stop there, their facial makeup also changed a lot. Women’s red makeup redder, face rouge, Huadian also more and more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Jiuyun makeup (酒晕妆, jiǔ yùn zhuāng), like a woman after drinking wine, is the most intense of the red makeup; the next is the Feixia makeup (飞霞妆, fēi xiá zhuāng), which has a white touched with red feel; the lightest is the more girly Peach-blossom makeup, light and bright as a peach blossom.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were some alternative make ups as well, such as tear makeups(泪妆) and Ti makeups(啼妆, tí zhuāng), where rouge was used more and was spread all over the face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Middle &amp;amp; Late Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the An Shi Rebellion (安史之乱), women’s makeup went through a peaceful transition period for decades, during which there were not many new styles and it became lighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid to late Tang Dynasty, due to the impact of national and social unrest, women’s lives were no longer as unrestrained as they were during the peak of the Tang Dynasty, so their makeup also gradually changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the red makeup was still the mainstay, but women who liked to be different were more daring in the field of fashion and innovative makeup, but also absorbed more exotic elements, making a lot of makeup full of fantastic imagination, and even unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most prominent of the late Tang dynasty women’s distinctive make up was the Yuanhe period’s Shishi makeup (时世妆, shí shì zhuāng).[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is further exaggerated on the basis of the Ti makeup, the two cheeks painted redder, lips painted black, eyebrows painted as the end of the forked “Fen Shao eyebrows (分梢眉)”, or shaped like a spring silkworm out of a cocoon “Chu Jian eyebrows (出茧眉)”, the overall image is black eyebrows, face ochre, black lips.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Changqing period, Shishi makeup was out of fashion. The woman’s black lips are no longer visible, but then another eye-opening makeup, Xie Yun makeup (血晕妆,xiě yùn zhuāng), began to prevail.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A simple way to describe the Xieyun Makeup is that the woman shaves off all of her eyebrows and then draws three or four red or purple lines above and below her eyes to imitate the effect of being scratched, giving the impression of a bloodied wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Tang Dynasty Makeup – a reflection of the culture of the times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the makeup of women in ancient times was aesthetically different compared to modern times, but behind every makeup, is the performance of Chinese cultural connotation, just with the flow of history, Tang Dynasty makeup has not been continued in life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, the boldness and innovation of Tang women in the pursuit of beauty and fashion have added an indelible chapter to the history of makeup and the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 09:23, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 09:29, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 09:23, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 09:23, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.chinamodern.ru/?p=1763 --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 10:14, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/21/WS5ada295aa3105cdcf6519a30.html --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 10:17, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*齐民要术》作者：贾思勰--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 05:41, 14 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Some Image Sources: Niki-镜子 &amp;amp; Vanessa_娜萨酱 [https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*齐民要术 - is the best-preserved ancient Chinese agricultural text and was written by an official of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Jia Six.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胭脂 - rouge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*唇脂/口脂 - lipstick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黛 - black eyebrow dye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What kind of powder did the women of ancient China use to have a snow-white face?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why is lead powder dangerous?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are 3 categories of Ancient Chinese make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What bacame more common in Han dynasty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the types of Early Tang dynasty's make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Why is Tang dynasty make up a reflection of that time's culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Rice powder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Three categories of Ancient Chinese make up : blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Decorating eyebrows became more common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White make up and Red make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_trans&amp;diff=117206</id>
		<title>20201221 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_trans&amp;diff=117206"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T03:20:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The idea that tones discerned in verbal art will reflect the mood of the relationship between the people and the state makes frequent appearances through Chinese literary philosophy, and it frequently enters the world of modern politics, as work on the modern Chinese folklore movement will attest (Hung).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another more recent sample is the expression “setting the tone” [定調子]  describes the degree of condemnation in a Cultural Revolution era Big Character poster.  This modern example displays a relatively cynical view of the function of tone; the power to set tone is in the hands of the accuser, but its strength reflects the crime of the victim.In the world of literature and arts policy, “New Tone” 新基調 became the standard Chinese socialist line against precisely such works as our “provincial leader” above castigated as “pei pei pei-ing”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在言语艺术中辨别出的音调会反映出人民与国家关系的情绪，这一观点通过中国文艺哲学频繁出现，并且频繁进入现代政治的世界，关于中国现代民俗运动的工作将证明这一点。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 12:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
The term “tone” (particularly as diao) has acquired negative connotations over the past two of decades, at least in part because of its role in politicoliterary battles. Even editors sympathetic to “new tone” values distance themselves from the term (Yang, Zhu).  In a parallel strategy, contemporary zawen are written in covert form, more like  “East Station,” than like “Pei pei pei!”?, which so revealingly displays the mechanics of the declamatory modal trope.   In contrast to the late 1980's, contemporary zawen have in recent years receded to hide in other types of writing. This strategy is a familiar one in the context of zawen history; the necessity to hide only increases the effect the “involuntarily” discordant tone, which is held to be, biting and kicking, reflecting the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在过去的二十年中，“语调”这个词（特别是调）具有负面含义，至少部分是因为其在政治文学斗争中的作用。即使编辑赞同“新调”的重要性，也将两者拉开距离。（杨，朱）。在类似的策略中，当代杂文以一种隐蔽的形式创作的，比起“呸呸呸”类的文章，更像“东站”类的文章吗？ 这明显地揭示了演说式的情感修辞。与20世纪80年代后期相比，近些年的杂文隐退在其他类型文章中。这种在杂文历史的背景中是非常熟悉的一种策略；隐藏的必要性只会增加“无意识地”不和谐的语调，它会被控制，又咬又踢，反映事实。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 13:45, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
When zawen were first fashioned as a modern genre, it was the involuntary expression of responsive emotions that were explicitly invoked as zawen's purpose.  When Hu Shih published the first major newspaper column devoted to the serial publication of zawen in 1918, the “Record of Spontaneous Feeling,” the introductory essay was entitled “什麼話,” literally “What speech.” This title also provides a demonstration of a modal trope on the level of syntax.  In this original title there was no punctuation, as “shenme” already indicates the question “what” in the standard form, before European punctuation was imported as a regular feature of written vernacular Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文首次作为一种现代文体出现时，明确是为了不自主地表达随即反应的情感、感想。1918年，胡适发表了首个专门连载杂文的主要报刊专栏《随感录》，他将导论的标题命名为“什么话”，字面意思是“什么讲话”。这个标题也在句法层面上提供了一个模态修辞的范例。在原题中，并没有标点符号，因为在引入欧洲标点符号作为白话文的一般特征之前，&amp;quot;什么&amp;quot;已经在标准形式中表达了&amp;quot;what&amp;quot;的意思。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当杂文最开始作为一种现代文体流行起来时，其明确的目的是为了无意识地表达随即反应的情感。1918年，胡适发行了首个专门连载杂文的主要报刊专栏《随感录》，他将导论的标题命名为“什么话”，字面意思是“什么讲话”。这个标题也在句法层面上提供了一个模态修辞的范例。在原题中，并没有标点符号，因为在引入欧洲标点符号作为白话文的一般特征之前，&amp;quot;什么&amp;quot;已经在标准形式中表达了&amp;quot;what&amp;quot;的意思。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 10:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond the interrogative function, however, “hua,” [“speech” or “talk”] has the declamatory effect of objectifying speech, and holding it up for dramatic examination. For an idiomatic English translation I would offer “What!?” including both exclamation and question mark.  The contents of essay describe the purpose of zawen as a venue for explosive emotional responses, linked to the other, “regular” items printed in newspapers everyday.  This ordinary newspaper fare “gives people goose flesh [disgusts them] makes them sigh, or elicits a cold smile or an outright laugh” (Hu Shih, Shen Bao 1918). Zawen were thus launched in the early modern Chinese newspaper as the nearly physical expression of these feelings or moods in the form of literary essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shih's formulation emphasizes zawen's role as a response to “life itself.” Like most poetry, but unlike most fiction and drama, zawen is itself a first person voice, not a representation of voices.  Yet unlike poetry, which may need to be at least imagined to be read out loud, repeated and savored for full effect, zawen's ideal is to appear for a fleeting moment on the back page of a newspaper, to be received with the accompaniment of an enigmatic laugh, sigh or snort from the reader, and then thrown away quickly, before anyone can “find their seat and sit in it,” or take offence.&lt;br /&gt;
胡适在其阐述中强调说杂文这一角色是对生活本身的一种回应。像大多数的诗歌，而不是小说或戏剧那样，杂文本身就是先发者的声音，而非是各种声音的再现。但它不像诗歌那样，可能会需要想象一下大声读出来的场景，不断重复并推敲，才能充分发挥作用。杂文能够达到的理想效果只显现在报纸背面的那一瞬间，在任何人可以“在杂文里找到座位然后坐下来”或因为杂文而冒犯他人之前，伴随着读者神秘莫测的笑声、叹气声或是不屑地发出哼声，人们早就将其抛诸脑后了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适的表述强调了杂文对“生活本身”的回应。 像大多数诗歌一样，但与大多数小说和戏剧不同的是，杂文本身就是第一人称的声音，而不是声音的代表。 然而，与诗歌不同的是，诗歌是在大声朗读，重复和品尝中才能充分发挥作用，而杂文则是在报纸的背面短暂地出现，并伴随着诗歌的出现。 在任何人都可以“找到自己的座位并坐在座位上”或冒犯他人之前，令人迷惑不解的笑声，叹息声或打喷嚏然后迅速被扔掉。--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 05:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Generic categories are not the only aspect that zawen tend to mix; they characteristically contain sudden shifts in tone, style and voice, moving from a snippet of stray “overheard” conversation to an elegant, classical allusion. Echoing Hu Shih's 1918 idea of zawen as a “response” to the articles on other pages of the newspaper, the zawen, still characteristically the back page of most newspapers, nearly always contains a “foil” in the form of a direct quote from the author has read or heard.  In addition to creating a microcosmic social dialogue, this split between two voices, the writer's and that of the “foil” also allows for dizzying clashes of style and voice that enclose unlikely combinations of syntax and grammar, as well as ideas, a single text. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
Tone in an essay is an ironic figure of speech; how can you channel that which is carried in sound through the ink of print?  In this paper I have tried to illustrate the trope of tone through the “sonorous” work, particularly that of ShaoYanxiang, an official poet who in retirement is better known for the essays in which he collapses poetry into polemic, his zawen.  The distinct and beleaguered social and cultural space for zawen in contemporary China reveals the mechanics, ideology and significance of tone in Chinese writing.  Even more than other literary genres, zawen depends upon something within the earthy noise of moody, mulish voices to carry its messages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章中的语调是一种讽刺性的表达手法；你如何通过印刷油墨来传达声音中所承载的一切?在本文中，我试图通过“铿锵的”作品来说明语调的隐喻，特别是邵燕祥的作品，他是一位诗人，退休后他将诗歌化为论战的杂文即他的杂文并因此闻名。在当代中国，杂文所处的独特而饱受困扰的社会和文化空间揭示了中文写作语调的体系，意识形态和意义。比其他文学体裁相比，杂文更依赖于用喜怒无常，固执己见的声音中蕴含的某种东西来传达其信息。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 10:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章中的语调是讽刺的手法；你如何传达纸上的笔墨所承载的声音。本文中我尝试通过“浑厚的”作品解释语调的修辞，尤其是邵燕祥的作品，他是一位公认的诗人，退休后，他将诗歌分解成辩论文章，即他的杂文而闻名。在当代中国，这种区分和杂文处于受到社会和文化围困的空间揭示了中国文章语调的技巧、思想和意义。比起其他文学类型，杂文更依赖于喜怒无常的朴实的声音和固执的声音来传达信息。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 14:04, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
While readers love to hate their morally and politically provocative zawen-of-the-moment, writers string zawen across stretches of time and publishing organs to construct heavily intertextualized conversations.  Eventually they even preserve zawen, long after the dizzying minutia of allusions, jokes and digs are forgotten, often compiling a career's worth of them into small print runs of volumes that they give away to friends and admirers as discursive portraits of themselves.  Lu Xun's genre of the “dagger and spear” is thus not only a sly political weapon, but also a complex sculpture of the culturally shaped self, chiseled by the cantankerous tones of contentious social dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然读者讨厌当下具有道德挑衅性和政治挑衅性的杂文，但作家们却将这些跨越时间和出版机构的杂文串联起来以构建大量互文性的对话。最终，他们甚至保存了这些杂文，并在这些令人眼花缭乱的典故、笑话和挖苦被人遗忘很久之后，将这些具有职业价值的杂文汇编成小册，送给朋友和仰慕者，作为他们自己的散漫画像。因此，鲁迅像“匕首和矛”一样的文风不仅是一种狡猾的政治武器，也是一种复杂的文化自我雕塑，而这一雕塑是通过有争议且刺耳的社会对话凿刻出来。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 01:28, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appendix: Translations of two primary texts: “'Pei Pei Pei!'? ” and “East Station”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''“Pei Pei Pei! ”?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A friend from outside literary circles asked me to find him some “pei pei pei!” essays to read, and I had to stare at him blankly with nothing to say.  He then explained that he had read in a newspaper that a certain provincial leader had announced at a banquet that there must not be “pei pei pei – ing” all over the place, and so clearly there must be pei pei pei-ing all over the place.&lt;br /&gt;
Have I gotten so insensitive?  Out of self-abrogation, and also out of curiosity, I rushed to seek it out.And so it was, what had been said was “there must not be pei pei pei -ing all over the place, it must not always be the language of mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal that is used to write  about the party, the nation and the people, dispersing a gray mood that makes people pessimistic and disappointed.”  It is like this all over the place, and not in just in one particular place, things are always this way, and not just at a certain time, you can see how widespread and serious the problem is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
附录：两大文本的翻译：《呸呸呸！？》和《东站》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《呸呸呸！？》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文坛外的一个朋友让我帮他找些关于“呸呸呸”的文章看。我呆呆地望着他，一言不发。接着，他解释说他在报纸上看到某地领导人举行了一场宴会，宴会上绝不能出现“呸呸呸”这样的话。可显而易见，当时的宴会上到处都是“呸呸呸”的声音。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是我太迟钝了吗？我有点怀疑，又有点好奇，于是就想弄清楚这件事。结果确实是人们在哪都不能说“呸呸呸”。这绝不能成为一种过去常用来描述党派、国家和人们，并散布消极情绪的嘲弄、讥讽和鄙视性话语。就好像到处都能看到问题有多普遍，有多严重，并不限于某个特定的时间和某个特定的地方。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:35, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
A long time ago in the liberated areas, it was advocated that the entire party should publish newspapers.  After the establishment of the nation, when everything was “operated on a large scale with the entire people” I did not pay attention to whether or not it was advocated that all the people should publish the newspapers.   But getting all  people to read the newspapers is the goal of all those who follow the newspaper profession.  In that way, newspapers are not merely published for leading institutions and leaders to read, but rather at the same time (actually this should be primary) for the masses to read.  They are published for all the people -- among the people there are illiterates and partially literate, but through listening to the newspapers being read, the broadcasters and televisions have accepted the responsibility of getting the newspaper read, and this segment of the masses also figures as indirect readers of the newspapers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很久以前，在解放区，有人主张全党应该出版报纸。 建国后，当一切都“与全体人民一起大规模地运转起来”时，我没留意是不是所有人都主张出版报纸。 但是，让所有人阅读报纸是所有从事报纸行业的人的目标。 这样，出版报纸不只是供给领导机构和领导人阅读，还能同时供群众阅读（实际上这应该是主要的）。 报纸是为所有人出版的—包括文盲和半文盲，通过听来阅读报纸。广播公司和电视承担了阅读报纸的责任，这部分群众也是报纸的间接读者。--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很久以前，在解放区，有人主张全党应该出版报纸。 建国后，当一切都“与全体人民一起大规模地运转起来”时，我没留意是不是所有人都主张出版报纸。 但是，让所有人阅读报纸是所有从事报纸行业的人的目标。 这样，出版报纸不只是供给领导机构和领导人阅读，还能同时供群众阅读（实际上这应该是主要的）。 报纸是为所有人出版的—包括文盲和半文盲，通过听来阅读报纸。广播公司和电视承担了朗读报纸的责任，这部分群众也是报纸的间接读者。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 13:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The readers have the greatest right of criticizing the newspapers, and I wonder how many readers have discovered this phenomenon of there being “pei pei pei -ing” all over the place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am one of these readers, subscribing on my own to several “large” newspapers (newspaper publications have not been classified as large or small, but I follow convention here) there are in addition a few newspapers that people send to me; as to “small” newspapers, I have not the leisure nor the money to buy the papers in the Beijing area, not to mention nearby Tianjin and Hebei.  Even so, just taking the 10 to 20 different newspapers I often look over, including the cultural newspapers, I have not discovered these “always using the language of mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal to write  about the party, the nation and the people” sorts of “pei pei pei” pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
读者拥有最大的权力对报纸进行批评，我想有多少读者发现了某个地区遍地都是“呸呸呸”的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一名读者，我订阅了许多大型报纸（报社并没有大小之分，我只是遵循的一般传统作出的判断），此外，还有一些其他人寄的报纸。至于小型报纸，即使是北京区的报纸，我也无闲心和闲钱去购买，，更不用说天津和河北附近。即使如此，看看我常翻阅的十到二十种不同的报纸，包括文化报，我也未曾发现这些“总是使用嘲笑，讥讽，轻蔑驳斥的语言描写党，国家和人民”的“呸呸呸”的文章。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 14:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一名读者，我订阅了许多大型报纸（报社并没有大小之分，我只是按照约定俗成的惯例），此外，还有一些其他人寄的报纸。至于小型报纸，即使是北京区的报纸，我也无闲心和闲钱去购买，更不用说天津和河北一带。即使如此，看看我常翻阅的十到二十种不同的报纸，包括文化报，我也未曾发现这些“总是使用嘲笑，讥讽，轻蔑驳斥的语言描写党，国家和人民”的“呸呸呸”的文章。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 13:44, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
读者手握对报纸的最大批判权。我很好奇到底有多少读者发现某地区遍地都是“呸呸呸”文章。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一名读者，我订阅了几种大型报纸（那时报纸规模不分大小，可我却依然保留着这一习惯）此外，别人也寄些报纸给我看。我既没有闲情也没有闲钱在北京买小报看，更别说在天津河北哪些地方了。即便如此，看看我常翻阅的十到二十种不同的报纸，包括文化报，我也未曾发现这些“总是使用嘲笑，讥讽，轻蔑驳斥的语言描写党，国家和人民”的“呸呸呸”的文章。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
I could only hand back to my friend a blank report.  But naturally my not having seen them does not mean they do not exist. What one person can see is limited. I hope that the extra sensitive speaker on this matter can openly point them out, or even offer examples of eight or ten articles, or even hold up just three to five articles as models of this kind of work, so as to allow us to be enlightened and improve our discriminating ability in seeing which essays are those called “pei pei pei,” perhaps at the same time clearing up a related matter by analogy, that of understanding what kind of essays constitute “ba ba ba” as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能把空白的报告交给我的朋友。 但是当然，我没有看到它们并不意味着它们不存在。 一个人只能看到有限的内容。 我希望对此事特别敏感的发言人可以公开指出，甚至提供八到十篇文章的示例，或者只举三到五篇文章作为此类工作的典范，以启发我们并提高我们的辨别能力，以了解哪些论文被称为“呸呸呸”，或者同时通过类推来清理相关问题，即理解哪种论文也构成“ 叭叭叭”。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 13:32, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能把空白的报告交给我的朋友。 但是当然，我没看到它们不等于它们不存在。 一个人能看到内容有限。 我希望对此事特别敏感的发言人可以公开指出，甚至提供八到十篇文章的示例，或者只举三到五篇文章作为此类工作的典范，以启发我们并提高我们的辨别能力，以了解哪些论文被称为“呸呸呸”，或者同时通过类推来清理相关问题，即理解哪种论文也构成“ 叭叭叭”。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 13:40, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能向朋友交回一份空白报告。当然，我没有见过他们并不代表他们不存在。一个人所能看到的是有限的。我希望在这个问题上特别敏感的发言者能公开指出它们，甚至举出八篇、十篇的文章示例，或者只举出三五篇作为这类作品的范本，让我们提高我们的辨别能力，为我们区分哪些文章是那些所谓的 &amp;quot;呸呸呸&amp;quot;的文章是提供启发，或许同时也能通过类比澄清相关的问题，就是让人明白构成 &amp;quot;叭叭叭&amp;quot;的文章是什么样的。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 13:44, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
This suggestion is sincere, not just the usual politeness.  In order for literary arts, newspaper publications and literary publications to develop better social effects and to help unite the ways of our times with the people's hearts, newspaper editors, newspaper readers, and those in charge of this occupation should all be able to directly express their own views, and upon making mistakes should help each correct and make up for them, nobody needs to be polite about this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个建议很真诚，不仅仅是平时的礼貌。为了使文学艺术、报纸出版物和文学出版物发挥更好的社会效果，同时将我们这个时代的生活方式与人民的心灵结合起来，报纸编辑、报纸读者和负责这一领域的人都应该能够直接表达自己的观点，在犯错误时，他们应该相互帮助纠正和弥补错误，没有人需要对此保持礼貌。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个建议是真诚的，而不是出于寻常的客套。为了使文学艺术、报纸出版物和文学出版物发挥更好的社会效应，同时将我们这个时代的生活方式与人民的心灵结合起来，报纸编辑、报纸读者和负责这一领域的人都应该要能直接表达观点，在犯错误时，他们应相互帮助纠正和弥补错误，不必维持客套。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一建议是真诚的，而不是出于礼貌的客套话。为了使文艺、报刊、文学作品发挥更好的社会价值，将时代特性与人民内心相连，报社编辑和读者，以及该领域的负责人应该直截了当地表达自己的观点。在犯错误时，各方应互相帮助，纠正和弥补错误，在这一过程中无需礼貌的客套话。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:49, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个建议很真诚，不仅仅是出于礼貌客套。为了让文学艺术，报纸刊物和文学作品发挥更好的社会效果，也为了将时代特性与群众心灵结合起来，报纸编辑，读者，以及那些该领域的负责人应该直接表达自身观点，犯错误时，彼此应该互相纠正并弥补，这时谁也没必要客套了。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 06:17, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
After reading this speaker's comments, there is another matter that mystifies me.  According to what was said, “from the next (meaning this and next) two years of discipline and rectification, there will be more new challenges and problems, and literary publications should be of assistance in stabilizing the people's minds, increasing faith, and not demoralizing the people's will.”  In reading all these newspapers, this is the first time I have seen  this “stabilize the peoples mind” proposition.  If there is a need to stabilize the people's hearts, it must proceed from the assumption that the peoples hearts are not stable.  As for the reason why people's minds are not stable, it comes back to the “discipline and rectification and the new challenges and problems” of these two years.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
I am confused again.  These “challenges and problems” that so vex people, do they result from the “discipline and rectification” or is it because of these “challenges and problems” that the need arises to “discipline and rectify”?  If the more you “discipline and rectify” the more you provoke “many new challenges and problems” in people's minds, then why do all this “discipline and rectifying”?  Moreover, I do not understand what “discipline and rectification” refers to nor what the “new challenges and problems” are, and I cannot figure out what “stabilize people minds” means very precisely, nor can I see what concrete request is being made.  This is my request for instruction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我又困惑了。这些令人恼火的“挑战和问题”是由于“纪律和纠正”产生的，还是正因为“挑战和问题”的需要才产生了“纪律和纠正”。如果你“纪律和纠正”越多，脑子里的“诸多新挑战和新问题”也越多，那为什么所有人还要去“纪律和纠正呢”？而且，我不明白“纪律和纠正”到底是什么，也不知道“新挑战和新问题”又是什么，我还特别搞不懂“稳定人们思想”到底具体指什么，我也看不到提了什么具体要求。这就是我的要求，需要得到指导。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 06:39, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我又困惑了。这些令人恼火的“挑战和问题”是由于“纪律和纠正”产生的，还是正因为“挑战和问题”的需要才产生了“纪律和纠正”。人们总是认为如果“纪律和纠正”越多，“新挑战和新问题”也就越多，那为什么所有人还要去做“纪律和纠正呢”？而且，我不明白“纪律和纠正”到底是什么，也不知道“新挑战和新问题”又是什么，我搞不懂“稳定人们的思想”具体指什么，我也看不到任何具体要求。所以，我需要指导。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:47, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The Literature Journal column “Literature and the People's Lives” has been asking for a manuscript from me many times, but I have never been able to take up the assignment.  As I write to this point, I suddenly thought that this piece should be called “Literature and the Peoples' Minds”? But that is a big topic, something that a thousand characters can not manage to capture.  1989.2.21.&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Yanxiang 1993 in 自己的酒 [My Own Wine] pages 181-183, 群眾出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学期刊《文学与人民生活》向我讨要了很多次我的手稿，但我一直没有答应。写到这里，我突然想到这一部分是不是应该叫做“文学与人民思想”？但这是一个很大的话题，一千个字都没办法讲完。（1989.2.21，邵燕祥1993年发表在群众出版社的文章“自己的酒”，181-183页）--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 01:51, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''East Station'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirty years ago in Beijing, if you mentioned “East Station,” everybody would know that referred to the Beijing East Station that lies to the outer east side Front City Gate.  Today this unremarkable construction, built in a half-westernized architectural style and sandwiched between the tall buildings of this noisy and busy city, supports a little sign that reads “Railway Workers Club.”  It is already an “ancient artifact,” long gone are the prosperous and glorious days of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''东站'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在30年前的北京，如果你提到“东站”，大家都会知道你指的是建在北京前城门东边外缘的北京东站。今天，这个不起眼的带有半西式风格的，矗立在喧闹的高楼大厦之间的建筑，挂着一个小牌子，上面写道：“铁路工人俱乐部”。它俨然已是一件“过时的老物件”了，而它过去那些繁荣与光辉也不在了。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 01:51, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
This train station was once a symbol of bustling urgency, day and night swallowing and spewing out the many different hues of travelers who come to and leave the old capitol.  Outsiders that have been to Beijing may not have wandered on Fragrant Mountain or not even have visited the Imperial Museum, but none would not remember this railway station.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This train station, like any other place in Beijng, has experienced everything, cycles of prosperity and demise passing before its watch.  It has greeted both the voluntary and the involuntary travelers to Beijing, and also the powerful it welcomed, as well as those it did not welcome.  It sent off the happy people on their first [train] voyages, and also the broken hearted people who were departing; how many of them left this place never to come back?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曾经，这个火车站象征着热闹繁华，也象征着赶火车的紧迫，无论是在白天还是黑夜，火车站里都是人来人往，有来自不同国家的旅客来到这座古都，也有旅客离开。到过北京的外地人，也许没有在香山漫步过，甚至没有参观过故宫博物院，但没有人会不记得这个火车站。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个火车站，和北京其他地方一样，经历了一切，见证了繁荣和衰败的循环。它既欢迎自愿来北京的旅客，也欢迎被迫来北京的旅客，它欢迎有权有势的人，也欢迎那些它不欢迎的人。它送走了第一次来旅行的快乐的人，也送走了那些离去时伤心欲绝的人；他们中有多少人离开了这里，再也没有回来过？--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 14:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
When 20-year-old Shen Congwen arrived in Beijing after his roundabout journey from Phoenix in Hunan Province, he may have walked out of the station and stood for a while at the square in front of it.  He would have seen, because in those years there was still a space in front, first the uniformly arranged buildings, and the colorfully carved gate of Zhengyang tower.  His senses would have been struck with awe at the deep and solemn beauty.  Did he think of the way Kang (youwei) and Liang (qiqiao) were in the depths of an inescapable trap when they embarked their train to flee, in the midst of their hurry without even the time to look back upon the winged palace roofs of their beloved capitol?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当20岁的沈从文从湖南凤凰绕道来到北京时，他可能走出车站，在车站前的广场站了一会儿。 他一定会看到，先是统一排列的建筑，还有正阳塔的彩雕大门,因为在那些年，前面还有一个空间。 他的感官会被这深邃而庄严的美感所震撼。 他是否会想到，康（有为）和梁（七巧）在踏上逃亡的列车时，在匆忙中连回望心爱的都城的翼宫屋顶的时间都没有，就陷入了不可自拔的陷阱深处？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
That year in July the canons sounded at Lugou Bridge.  When the railroad was restored between Beiping and Tianjin, the first trainload was the “four thousand refugee reds fleeing to Tianjin,” that was how the Tianjin newspaper put it.  When those travelers entered East Station, they took their first step on the road of flight; were there any among them that that could predict that long after their own “fortuitous rescue,” in 1958 there would be another group making their unseemly departure from the Beijing station, submitting their fates to the unpredictable road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那年七月，卢沟桥炮火连天。据天津报纸报道，从天津前往北平的铁路刚恢复通车，搭载的便是四千名红军战士。火车一到达北平东站，他们便踏上了流亡之路。不知在这群人中，是否有人预料到，经历了这段“幸运营救”很久以后的1958年，他们其中还有一部分人将悄然离开北京，踏上一段未知的旅程？--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 03:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
Recently I looked through Liu Meng's “Reminiscences on a Rainy Day” in which he writes of the rainy day April of 1958, when [he along with] a group was sent to the great northern wilderness.  The platform in the rainy day, the locomotive in the rainy day; he deliberately reminisced calmly, saying it was like this memory had also been washed clean by the rainy rain.  At that time Liu Meng had been young, but traveling along with him were many people who had fallen into this hardship in their old age, certainly each of them had their own earlier “at that time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Head hanging, walking upon the rain-wet road; this is someone who has far to travel.  Every window is weeping; this is someone reminiscing in the rain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
And in March of 1949, when Guo Moruo and his democrats gathered together and arrived in Beijing, they were received with grand ceremonious welcome; the tears they wept were of joy.  At the time he composed a poem “How much of the people's blood was spilled for this honor.  Thinking of it, the tears fall, and happy laughter is unable to articulate in sound.”  -- I don't know why, but this poem was not collected in any of his later collections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The platform of Beijing East Station, from the end of the last century to the middle of this century, has been a stage of constantly revolving action, no matter whether the security forces patrolling the edges of the stage were armed police of the North Coast Warlords, or the Japanese Army Police, or the Nationalist soldiers, police, M.P.’s or special agents, or the “People's Traffic Police.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而在1949年3月，当郭沫若和他的民主人士到达北京时，他们受到了隆重的欢迎仪式，他们流的是喜悦的泪水。 当时郭沫若作了一首诗：&amp;quot;为了这个荣誉，洒了多少人民的血。 想着想着，眼泪就掉下来了，幸福的笑声无法用声音来表达。&amp;quot;  --不知道为什么，这首诗在他后来的作品集里都没有收录。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
北京东站的站台，从上世纪末到本世纪中，不管在舞台边缘巡逻的保安部队是北洋军阀的武警还是日本军警，又或者是国民党的士兵、警察、宪兵或特务，还是 &amp;quot;人民交通警察&amp;quot;，它一直是一个不断变幻的舞台。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1943年3月，当郭沫若和他的民主人士到达北京时，他们收到了隆重的欢迎仪式，他们流的是喜悦的泪水。当时郭沫若作了一首诗：“为了这个荣誉，洒了多少人民的血。想着想着，眼泪就掉下来了，幸福的笑声无法用言语来表达。”--我不知道为什么，但是这首诗在他后来的作品里都没有收录。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从上世纪末到本世纪中，北京东站的站台已然成为一个不断轮回的舞台，在那里有边界巡逻的保安部队不论是武装的北洋军阀还是日本军警，又或者是国民党的士兵、警察、宪兵或者是特务，还是“人民交通警察。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
But because nearly everybody “performed” there in one way or another, at least having passed across that stage, everything about it was forgotten.  Literary works pass through it with a single stroke, only the ending of the novel “Golden Powder Dynasty” provided a scene for it.  This leftover architectural structure does not even rate a “district preservation unit” marker.  This is because there are too many ancient traces in Beijing, how could an object merely one hundred years of age be considered antique?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today will also become history.  And every inch of Beijing earth will provide proof of its history.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989. 9. 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please don't cut or change this date.  The new railway station began operation in 1959, and this fits in parallel with “more that thirty years ago” at the beginning of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是因为几乎所有人不管怎样都在那“表演过”，最起码从那个舞台上经过，于关于它的一切全部都被遗忘。文学作品在这个舞台上浮光一掠，只有小说《金粉世家》的结局算作是上演了一幕。遗留的建筑结构都没有被评为“保护区”的标志。这是因为在北京像这样的古老残留建筑有很多，才拥有一百多年历史又怎么能被算作是古老建筑呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天也依然会成为历史。北京的每一寸土地都可以为此证明。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989.9.13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请不要删除或改变这个日子。 这个新的火车站于1959年开始工作，同时，也是这部散文的开始之言“三十年之前”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但因为几乎每个人都在那里或多或少地 &amp;quot;表演 &amp;quot;过，至少是经过了那个舞台，关于它的一切都被遗忘了。 文学作品一气呵成地经过它，只有小说《金粉王朝》的结局为它提供了一个场景。 这座遗留下来的建筑结构，连 &amp;quot;区级保护单位 &amp;quot;的标志都评不上。 这是因为北京的古迹太多，仅仅百年的物件怎么能算作古董呢？ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天也将成为历史。 而北京大地的每一寸土地都将为其历史提供证明。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989. 9. 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请不要删减或更改这个日期。 新火车站于1959年开始运营，这与文章开头的 &amp;quot;三十多年前 &amp;quot;相吻合。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Nostalgia without Memory: Reading Zhang Wei’s Essays &lt;br /&gt;
In the Context of Fable of September''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jie Lu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper I will discuss what can be called agrarian nostalgia in Zhang Wei's essays collected in his Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey, published in 1995 as a part of Resisting Compromise Book Series. I will examine his nostalgia as a critical and moral stance in the literary context of his highly claimed novel The Fable of September. In the novel, history is mythologized, essentialized, and therefore erased to embody an agrarian being associated with land. If land in Zhang's novel represents an idealized existence, then in his essays, it becomes both a social and literary metaphor to symbolize moral purity and literary elitism. It is posed as a means to achieve individual, social and literary salvation, and an absolute standard to critique social reality and popular culture in the age of commercialization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''没有记忆的怀恋：阅读张炜的散文集&lt;br /&gt;
以九月寓言为背景'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕杰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中，我将讨论张炜的散文中可以被称为农业乡愁的东西，这些散文收录在他的《焦急而愤懑的归途》中，该书于1995年出版，是《抗妥协书系》的一部分。我将在他备受称道的小说《九月寓言》的文学语境中，考察他作为一种批判和道德立场的乡愁。在小说中，历史被神话化、本质化，从而被抹杀，体现出一种与土地相关的农业存在。如果说土地在张的小说中代表了一种理想化的存在，那么在他的文章中，土地就成为一种社会和文学的隐喻，象征着道德的纯洁和文学的精英。它被摆在了实现个人、社会和文学救赎的手段上，也是商业化时代批判社会现实和大众文化的绝对标准。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia as an indication of fundamental condition of human estrangement or alienation has been exacerbated by the speeds and scopes of modernization and globalization in contemporary China. This nostalgic sentiment is intensely experienced by intellectual elites who wish to maintain their traditional role as society's moral guardians or as society's conscience, and by literary writers who wish to sustain the distinction between pure and popular literature. It is exactly this moral absolutism and literary elitism that have been undermined by cultural and socioeconomic changes. What nostalgia in Zhang's writings reveals is not so much a resistance to modernization process as incapability of deep understanding the complexity of Chinese modernity.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
At the turn of the twenty-first century in China, with modernization and globalization gaining full momentum, it is interesting to find many writers turning their gaze backward to the past rather than singing the praises of this new global age. Among writers such as Liang Xiaosheng, Zhang Chengzhi, and Zhang Wei, nostalgia has become their dominant literary mode, through which to both critique commercialism and globalism and express the authors’ moral and literary ideals. In this paper I wish to focus on the moral and literary implications of nostalgia in Zhang Wei’s essays, as collected in his Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey (youfen de guitu), published in 1995 as a part of the Resisting Compromise Book Series (dikang touxiang shuxi). [*	Jie Lu is an Assistant Professor of Chinese at the University of the Pacific. The author is grateful to Martin Woesler, the organizer of the conference on The Modern Chinese Literary Essays (August, 2000, Germany) where this paper was presented, and Michelle DiBello for her insightful comments and careful editing of the whole text. &lt;br /&gt;
	Resisting Compromise Book Series (Dikang touxiang shuxi) includes collections of essays by Zhang Chengzhi, Zhang Wei, Han Shaogong, Yu Qiuyu, Li Ri, and Shi Tiesheng respectively. ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在二十一世纪之交的中国，随着现代化和全球化的全面推进，许多作家将目光转向过去，而不是歌颂这个新的全球化时代，这是一个有趣的现象。在梁晓声、张承志、张炜等作家中，怀旧已成为他们的主流文学模式，通过它既批判商业主义，又批判全球化，表达作家的道德理想和文学理想。本文旨在探讨张炜散文中怀旧的道德和文学意蕴，这是1995年出版的《反抗妥协丛书》（迪康头像书西）的一部分。（陆洁是太平洋大学中文系助理教授。本文作者感谢2000年8月在德国举行的中国现代文学随笔会议的组织者马丁·韦斯勒和米歇尔·迪贝洛对全文的深刻评论和精心编辑。《抗争妥协丛书》（迪康头像书西）收录了张承志、张炜、韩少功、余秋雨、李日、史铁生的散文集。）--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在二十一世纪之交的中国，随着现代化和全球化的全面推进，出现了一个有趣的现象，许多作家没有歌颂这个全球化的新时代，反而将目光转向过去。如梁晓声、张承志、张炜等作家，怀旧已成为他们的主流文学模式，通过这种文学模式他们既批判商业主义，又批判全球化，表达作家的道德理想和文学理想。本文旨在探讨1995年出版的《反抗妥协丛书》（迪康头像书西）一书中的怀旧的道德和文学意蕴。（陆洁是太平洋大学中文系助理教授。本文作者感谢2000年8月在德国举行的中国现代文学随笔会议的组织者马丁·韦斯勒和米歇尔·迪贝洛对全文的深刻评论和精心编辑。《抗争妥协丛书》（迪康头像书西）收录了张承志、张炜、韩少功、余秋雨、李日、史铁生的散文集。）--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 02:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of putting Zhang’s writings in the larger context of contemporary intellectual debates over radicalism (radical intellectual/cultural discourse) and (new) conservatism (anti-radical),[	Regarding the major theoretical discourses in contemporary intellectual debates in China, see Xu Ben’s “Contesting Memory for Intellectual Self-Positing: The 1990s’ New Cultural Conservatism in China” in Modern Chinese Literature and Culture, Vol.11 (Spring, 1999) 157-193; Jianhua Chen’s “Local and Global in Narrative Contestation: Liberalism and the New Left in Late-1990s China” in Journal of Asian Pacific Communication, Vol. 9 113-129; Intellectuals’ Positions (Zhishi fenzi lichang) in three volumes, edited by Li Shitao, published by Shidai wenyi chubanshe, 2000.  ] I will examine it in the literary context of his highly acclaimed novel Fable of September published in 1992. &lt;br /&gt;
Fable of September represents history in a way that mythologizes, essentializes, and therefore erases it in the name of an idealized agrarian existence. Indeed, the idea of “the land” (tudi) is a transcending and all-encompassing concept in Zhang Wei writings, representing an idealized pure state uncontaminated by industrialization and modernization. In his essays, the land is transformed into a social and literary metaphor that symbolizes moral purity and literary elitism against what the author perceives as the contemporary backdrop of general moral decadence and literary chaos. This ideal is posed as a means to achieve nothing less than social, moral and literary salvation, raised as a kind of absolute standard to critique social reality and popular culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而不是将张的作品在当代知识争论激进主义的大背景(激进知识/文化话语)和(新)保守主义(anti-radical),(关于当代知识辩论的主要理论话语在中国,看到徐本的“争夺记忆知识Self-Positing: 1990年代在中国的新的文化保守主义”在中国现代文学和文化,Vol.11(春天,1999)157 - 193;陈建华“叙事论争的本土与全球:90年代末中国的自由主义与新左派”，载于《亚太传播》第9卷113-129;李世涛主编《知识分子的地位》三卷，《时代文艺社》2000年出版。我将从他1992年出版的广受赞誉的小说《九月寓言》的文学背景来探讨这个问题。&lt;br /&gt;
《九月寓言》以一种神话化、本质化的方式展现了历史，并因此以理想化的农业存在的名义抹去了历史。实际上，“土”在张维的著述中是一个超越的、包罗万象的概念，代表着一种理想化的、未受工业化和现代化污染的纯净状态。在他的文章中，这片土地被转化为一种社会和文学隐喻，象征着道德纯洁和文学精英主义，而不是作者所认为的普遍道德颓废和文学混乱的当代背景。这一理想被认为是实现社会、道德和文学救赎的一种手段，被提升为一种批判社会现实和大众文化的绝对标准。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 11:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
My argument, however, is that Zhang’s reification of “land” as a transcendental metaphor in his essays only betrays the author’s lack of any profound historically informed understanding of the complexity of Chinese modernity. He simply refuses to accept social and cultural dilemmas and contradictions as permanent fixtures of the intellectual and cultural landscape. At the same time, Zhang’s outright criticism of consumerism and globalism suggests an underlying ambivalence about modernization. As China’s post-socialist social reality grows more complex and demanding, with more diversified and unstructured cultural formation, any clear-cut moral solution to social evils based on pre-modern social relationship and norms (positing the utopian vision of a transcendental realm) can no longer be effective. Nor is it sufficient to solve the sense of cultural crisis brought on by the progression of both modernization and globalization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在我看来，张炜在他的散文中把“土地”具化为一个先验的隐喻，这只能暴露出作者对中国现代化的复杂程度缺乏深刻的认识。他只是拒绝接受社会和文化困境和矛盾作为知识和文化领域的永久固定装置。与此同时，张炜对消费主义和全球主义的直接批判表明了他对现代化的矛盾心理。随着中国后社会主义的社会现实变得越来越复杂和越来越严苛，文化形态也越来越多样化和无组织化，任何明确的道德解决方案，不管是基于前现代社会关系和规范(设想一个先验领域的乌托邦愿景)还是针对社会罪恶，都不再有效。也不足以解决现代化和全球化进程带来的文化危机。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 06:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary Chinese intellectual and cultural scene is a complex one, with major conflicting trends – one toward the commercialization of knowledge/literature and another in strong resistance to the very same. A new diversity of voices can be heard in intellectual debates at the more abstract conceptual level, and a number of Chinese writers have also joined the scene – whether consciously or unconsciously -- with their own distinct literary voices. The Resisting Compromise Book Series in fact embodies these writers’ own effort of resistance to commercialism and globalism, which they perceive as corrosive forces in their culture and society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代中国的知识文化环境是复杂的，其主要冲突趋势有两种，一种是知识/文化的商业化，另一种是对该商业化的强烈抵制。在更抽象的概念层面的知识分子的辩论中，可以听见各种不同的新声音，许多中国作家也加入了这一环境中——有意或无意地——带着他们自己独特的文学声音。《抵抗妥协》系列实际上体现了这些作家反对商业主义和全球主义的努力，他们认为商业主义和全球主义侵蚀了他们的文化和社会。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 13:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代中国的知识文化环境是复杂的，主要的冲突趋势——一种是走向知识/文学商业化的趋势和另一种对知识/文学商业化的强烈抵制趋势。在更抽象的概念层面的知识分子辩论中，可以听到新的多元化的声音，许多中国作家也加入了这个舞台——有意或无意地——带着他们自己独特的文学声音。《抵抗妥协》系列丛书实际上体现了这些作家反对商业主义和全球主义的努力，他们认为商业主义和全球主义侵蚀了他们的文化和社会。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 14:24, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the series’ editor-in-chief states in the preface, the work is devoted to those contemporary “literary heroes” (Xiao 1995, II), that is, certain literary idealists such as Zhang Wei, Zhang Chenzhi, Han Shaogong, Yu Qiuyu, Shi Tiesheng, and Li Rui. These literary heroes are recognized for daring to stand up and raise the banner of “literature of resistance” (Xiao 1995, II), attacking the literary degeneration and moral decay of the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如丛书主编在序言中所说，这部作品是专门写给那些当代 &amp;quot;文学英雄 &amp;quot;的（萧 1995，二），即某些文学理想主义者，如张炜、张震之、韩少功、余秋雨、史铁生、李锐等。他们之所以被认可，是因为他们敢于站出来，高举 &amp;quot;反抗文学 &amp;quot;的大旗（萧 1995，二），抨击当代的文学堕落和道德沦丧。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如丛书主编在序言中所说，该作品是专门写给那些当代 &amp;quot;文学英雄 &amp;quot;的（萧 1995，二），即某些文学理想主义者，如张炜、张震之、韩少功、余秋雨、史铁生、李锐等。这些文学英雄之所以被认可，是因为他们敢于站出来，高举 &amp;quot;反抗文学 &amp;quot;的旗帜（萧 1995，二），抨击了当时的文学堕落和道德沦丧。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 12:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
In publishing the Resisting Comprises series, its creators were responding to a growing domination of the literary arena by a so-called “Hooligan Movement.” According to the editor, literary hooliganism, as it were, is essentially a “language game” -- represented first and foremost by the irreverent writer Wang Shuo – with its various forms of “literary trash” including “literature of sexual promiscuity” (xingluan), “literature of leisure” (xianshi), “hack literature” (bangxian) and “sneezing literature” (penti) (Xiao 1995, II).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在出版《反抗》系列时，它的创作者是在回应所谓的流氓运动对文学领域日益增长的统治。编者认为，文学流氓，实质上是一种 “语言游戏”——首先以不敬的作家王朔为代表——其形式多样的 “文学垃圾 ”包括 “性乱文学”、“闲适文学”、“黑客文学”和 “喷嚏文学”（萧1995，二）。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 12:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过出版《反抗》系列，创作者回应了所谓的“流氓运动”对文学领域日益增长的统治。编者认为，文学流氓主义的实质是一种 “语言游戏”——首先以不敬的作家王朔为代表，他有形式多样的 “文学垃圾 ”，包括 “性乱文学”、“闲适文学”、“黑客文学”和 “喷嚏文学”（萧 1995，二）。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
But there are several larger social and literary issues that this project essentially addresses, namely: the loss of literary/cultural/social dominance by the intellectual elite to mass/commercial culture; the commercialization of knowledge/literature; erosion of the “humanist spirit;” abandonment of ultimate human concerns; desertion of idealism, enlightenment and such modernist projects. In the face of such upheaval, the editor describes the contemporary cultural/literary scene in China as dark and degenerate. The age is “cursed,” “tragic,” an age of “betrayal” and “surrender” (Xiao 1995, IV). And the targets of the literary/moral resistance are postmodernism, commercialism, and mass culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但本质上，这个计划旨在设法解决几个更重要的社会和文学问题，即文学、文化、社会的主导地位由知识精英转移到大众及商业文化;知识文学的商业化;对“人文精神”的侵蚀;对人类终极关怀的抛弃;对理想主义、启蒙主义和诸如此类的现代主义计划的放弃。面对这样的剧变，编者将中国当代文坛描述为黑暗和堕落的。这个时代是“被诅咒的”、“悲剧性的”，是一个“背叛”和“投降”的时代(肖，1995，IV)。文学和道德反抗的对象是后现代主义、商业主义和大众文化。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但本质上，这个计划旨在设法解决几个更重要的社会和文学问题，即文学、文化、社会的主导地位由知识精英转移到大众及商业文化;知识文学的商业化;对“人文精神”的侵蚀;对人类终极关怀的抛弃;对理想主义、启蒙主义和诸如此类的现代主义计划的放弃。面对这样的剧变，编者将中国当代文坛描述为黑暗又堕落的时期。这个时代是“被诅咒的”、“悲剧性的”，是一个“背叛”和“投降”的时代(肖，1995，IV)。文学和道德反抗的对象是后现代主义、商业主义和大众文化。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 04:31, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wei is primarily known as a novelist. His major novels include Ancient Boat, Fable of September, My Countryside, Clan, and novelle include Meditation in Autumn, Anger in Autumn, and Vineyard. [	Ancient Boat (Guchuan), Fable of September (Jiuyu yuyan), My Countryside (Wode tianyuan), Clan (Jiazu), Meditation in Autumn (Qiutian de sisuo), Anger in Autumn (Qiutian de fennu), and Vineyard (Putaoyuan) are all included in Zhang Wei wenji (Collected Writings of Zhang Wei) (Shanghai: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe, 1997).] He has also published many collections of essays.  His writings collected in Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey include essays, talks, and interviews. These essays do not express this uncompromising stance in such a strong voice and straightforward manner. Instead, Zhang poses a literary persona of moral integrity as a kind of self-representation. He appears as an idealized individual, embodying in every way pure moral qualities of both a human being and artist/writer. This idealized individual is a fighter, fighting a lonely and heroic battle against fashionable trends and any and all forms of evil (Xiao 1995, 6).[	Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey includes both Zhang Wei’s essays as well as critical articles by various critics. In this paper I will use Xiao Xialin, the editor of this collection as the reference to provide in-text citations to essays by both Zhang Wei and other critics.  ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张炜主要以小说家闻名。他的主要小说包括《古船》、《九月寓言》、《我的田园》、《家族》、《秋天的思索》、《秋天的愤怒》和《葡萄园》。【《古船》、《九月寓言》、《我的田园》、《家族》、《秋天的思索》、《秋天的愤怒》和《葡萄园》均收录于《张炜文集》(上海:上海文艺出版社，1997)。]他还出版了许多散文集。他在《焦虑和愤怒的归途》中收集的作品包括散文、谈话和采访。这些文章没有用如此强烈的声音和直白的方式表达这种不妥协的立场。相反，张提出了以一个文学人格作为一种自我表现。他表现为一个理想化的个体，在各方面都体现了一个人和艺术家或作家的纯粹道德品质。这个理想化的人是一个战士，与时尚潮流和各种邪恶势力进行着孤独而英勇的斗争(肖 1995，6)。【《焦虑和愤怒的归途》既包括张炜的散文，也包括各种评论家的评论文章。在这篇论文中，我将使用这本文集的编辑萧夏林作为参考，为张炜和其他评论家的文章提供文本内引文。]--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
As a generous humanitarian, he loves and helps all good people. As a socially committed artist, he takes upon himself a great responsibility to all humanity. And as a serious writer, he self-consciously pursues high literature. He is also represented as an honest laborer, making a living through hard labor and sweat. As part of this self-representation, Zhang criticizes those who succumbed to moral and artistic degradation, such as those writers who choose to “enter the commercial world” (xiahai), or cater to popular low-brow tastes by writing “trash literature.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个慷慨的人道主义者，他热爱并帮助所有善良的人。作为一名致力于社会事业的艺术家，他主动承担起对人类的重大责任。作为一个严肃的作家，他自觉地追求高雅文学。他也被描绘成一个务实的劳动者，辛勤劳作、挥洒汗水维持生活。作为自我表现的一部分，张批评了那些屈从于道德和艺术堕落的人，比如那些选择“走进商业世界”(夏海)的作家，或者为了迎合大众低级趣味而写“垃圾文学”的作家。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 09:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个慷慨的人道主义者，他热爱并帮助所有善良的人。作为一名致力于社会事业的艺术家，他主动承担起对人类的重大责任。作为一个严肃的作家，他自觉地追求高雅文学。他也是务实的劳动者的代表，他辛勤劳作挥洒汗水来维持生活。作为自我表现的一部分，张批评了那些屈从于道德和艺术堕落的人，比如那些选择“走进商业世界”(夏海)的作家，或者为了迎合大众低级趣味而写“垃圾文学”的作家。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 02:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
He points out in his essay “Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey” several “lacks” in many contemporary writers. First, many of today’s writers lack “self-reflexivity” (which really refers more to moral “self-reflection” or “self-consciousness” rather than intellectual self-reflexivity). They lack “conservatism,” an ability to hold to a certain kind of spirit, in which he also sees as a lack of real avant-guard spirit. They lack  “intolerance,” meaning they are overly tolerant of vices and decadent practices, and rarely engage in serious, genuine, and frank criticism and debate. Finally, they lack “stable emotions” -- the definition of which is rather ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张炜在散文《忧愤的归途》中指出了当代很多作家存在的一些“缺憾”。首先，如今的很多作家缺乏“自我反思”(实际上更多地是指道德上的“自我反思”或“自我意识”，而非理智上的自我反思)。其次他们缺乏“守旧精神”，即坚持某种精神的能力，于此张炜还看到当代作家前卫精神的缺失。他们也还不够“偏执”，过度容忍恶习和堕落的行为，很少进行严肃、真诚和坦率的批评和辩论。最后，他们缺乏“稳定的情绪”——尽管这种情绪的定义相当模糊。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 02:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他在《焦急愤懑的回家之旅》一文中指出了许多当代作家的“不足”。首先，当今许多作家缺乏“自我反省性”（这实际上更多指的是道德上的“自我反省”或“自我意识”，而不是智力上的自我反省）。他们缺乏“保守精神”，这是一种坚持某种精神的能力；并且他认为作家缺乏真正的前卫精神。他们不能够坚持自我，这意味着他们对恶习和腐朽行径过于宽容，很少进行严肃、真诚和坦率的批评和辩论。最后，他们缺乏“稳定的情绪”——尽管他对于稳定这一定义相当模糊。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:22, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s self-representation, then, is also a form of self-legitimization. It endows him with legitimacy through a kind of literary aura and the staking out of high moral ground. From this privileged stance, he proceeds to interpret, represent, articulate, define and judge the essence, meaning and criteria of literature, society, and human life. Throughout his essays, including interviews, talks, and lectures, we find Zhang, like a self-styled guru, constantly giving advice to college students, young writers, and literature fans on what to read, how to write, and how to live. This advice is based exclusively on a clear distinction between high and popular literature, and on his unabashed criticism of mass culture (represented by television).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
接着，张炜的自我体现也是一种自我合法化形式，这种形式赋予他一种文学氛围和声明高尚的道德立场的合法性。从这个特权立场的立场出发，他继续诠释、再现、明确表达、定义以及评价了文学、社会和人类生活的本质、意义和标准。通过他全部的文章包括采访、会谈和讲座，我们可以发现，张炜就像一位有自我风格的专家，不断地给大学学生、年轻作家和讲座迷关于写什么、如何写以及怎样生活的问题提供建议。这些建议完全基于高雅文学和通俗文学之间鲜明的区别以及他对大众文学（以电视节目为代表）的毫不掩饰的批判。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 05:40, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
In a broader sense, we can see his self-representation as an essential reaffirmation of the traditional role that Chinese intellectuals played in society. The claim to an authoritative voice is fundamental to maintaining the privileged position of the intellectual elite within a structure of knowledge and power. Zhang’s self-representation, then, is nothing less than an attempt to reestablish the intellectual elite’s role in literature and society based on a clear distinction between high and popular literature. This power struggle for cultural dominance and hegemony in the ongoing reformation of intellectual/cultural discourse largely defines China’s socio-cultural condition in the wake of socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
从广义上讲，我们可以看到他的自我表现是对中国知识分子在社会中扮演的传统角色的重要重申。要求权威声音是在知识和权力结构内维持知识分子精英阶层特权地位的基础。 因此，张的自我表象无非是试图根据对高级文学和通俗文学之间的明显区分来重新确立知识分子精英在文学和社会中的作用。在不断进行的知识/文化话语改革中，这场争夺文化优势和霸权的权力斗争在很大程度上定义了社会主义之后中国的社会文化条件。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:37, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most important part of Zhang’s essays is his use and development of the concept of “land” (tudi), which strongly conveys his self-representation as a simple yet serious “rural intellectual” (xiangcun zhishi fenzi). In his well-known essay “Immersion in the Wild Field” (rongru yiedi), the land in fact functions as a transcending metaphor. As a signifier of nature – wild fields, mountains, bushes, green crops, the ocean -- the land symbolizes all that is morally good in social and cultural realms as well as in individual’s life. The land represents a mother figure, where one can always find comfort, wisdom and inspiration. As an eternal backdrop, the land embodies eternity itself. It serves as an aesthetic standard through which the author defines the social and aesthetic functions of “pure literature,” and criticizes various aspects of cultural reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在张炜的文章中，最重要的部分可能是他对 &amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;概念的使用和发展，这强烈地表达了他作为一个朴素而严肃的 &amp;quot;农村知识分子 &amp;quot;的自我形象。在他的名篇《融入野地》中，土地实际上是一个超越性的隐喻。作为自然的象征--野地、山川、灌木、绿色的庄稼、海洋--土地象征着社会、文化领域和个人生活中所有道德上的美好事物。土地代表着母亲的形象，在那里人们总能找到安慰、智慧和灵感。作为一个永恒的背景，土地体现了永恒本身。它作为一种审美标准，作者通过它来界定 &amp;quot;纯文学 &amp;quot;的社会功能和审美功能，对文化现实的各个方面进行批判。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 08:22, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在张炜的文章中，最重要的部分可能是他对 &amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;概念的使用和发展，这强烈地表达了他作为一个朴素而严肃的 &amp;quot;农村知识分子 &amp;quot;的自我形象。在他的名篇《融入野地》中，土地实际上是一个超越性的隐喻。野地、山川、灌木、绿色的庄稼、海洋是自然的象征，而土地象征着社会、文化领域和个人生活中所有道德上的美好事物。土地代表着母亲的形象，在那里人们总能找到安慰、智慧和灵感。作为一个永恒的背景，土地体现了永恒本身。它作为一种审美标准，作者通过它来界定 &amp;quot;纯文学 &amp;quot;的社会功能和审美功能，对文化现实的各个方面进行批判。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang associates popular literature and TV culture with low class and uneducated tastes, and criticizes current literary Chinese criticism for being overly influenced by foreign literary jargons. His concept of the land is even a moral criterion through which he criticizes many aspects of contemporary modern society -- from commercialization in which money is the source of all evils, to globalization marked by domination of transnational corporations and bad influence of some foreign literature, as well as modernization represented by cellular phones, cars, and high technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将通俗文学与电视文化这种低级的和未受过教育的品味联系在一起，并批评当前中国文学评论过度受到了外国文学术语的影响。他的领域概念甚至是一种道德标准。通过这种道德标准，他批判了现当代社会的各个方面——从金钱是万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司统治的和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和高科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 12:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将通俗文学与低级、无文化品位的影视文化联系在一起，并批评当代中国文学批评过度受外国文学术语影响。他的领域概念甚至是一种道德标准，他运用这种道德标准批判了现当代社会的方方面面——从商金钱是万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司统治的和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:56, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将大众文学和电视文化与低级趣味和没有文化的品味联系在一起，并批评当前中国的文学批评过于受外国文学术语的影响。他的领域观念甚至是一种道德标准，通过这种标准，他批评了现当代社会的许多方面——从以金钱为万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司的支配和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和高科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 12:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将通俗文学与低级、无文化品位的影视文化联系在一起，批评当前的中国文学批评过分受外国文学术语的影响。他的领域观甚至是一种道德标准，他的领域概念甚至是一种道德标准。通过这种道德标准，他批判了现当代社会的各个方面——从金钱是万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司统治的和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和高科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 05:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
But most of all, Zhang’s concept of land symbolizes an ideal based on ages old dichotomy between city and countryside. At the beginning of the essay, he tells us: “[The] city is a willfully and recklessly modified wild field, and I will eventually leave it” (Xiao 1995, 19). Later he claims that a real artist should be “a worshiper of land” (Xiao 1995, 60). To Zhang, the spirit of “land” should be the spirit of the age (Xiao 1995, 241). Seen in the context of his criticism of modernization, it is evident that this dichotomy is built around the moral distrust of the city – a psychological complex that traces back to Chinese agrarian tradition and Mao’s revolutionary heritage. At the same time, it reveals a profound nostalgia for a pre-modern rural existence.&lt;br /&gt;
但最重要的是，张先生对于土地的概念象征着一种古老的城乡对立的观念。在文章的开头，他告诉我们。&amp;quot;[城市]是一片被肆意改造的野地，我终将离开它&amp;quot;（萧1995，19）。后来他声称，一个真正的艺术家应该是 &amp;quot;土地的崇拜者&amp;quot;（萧1995，60）。在张先生看来，&amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;的精神应该是时代的精神（萧1995，241）。从他对现代化的批判来看，这种二元对立显然是基于对城市道德不信任而建立起来的--这种心理情结可以追溯到中国的农耕传统和毛泽东的革命传统。同时，它也透露出对现代社会以前农村生活的深刻怀念。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 15:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但最重要的是，张先生的土地概念象征着一种基于古老的城乡对立的理想。在文章的开头，他告诉我们。&amp;quot;[城市]是一片被肆意改造的野地，我终将离它而去&amp;quot;（萧1995，19）。后来他声称，一个真正的艺术家应该是 &amp;quot;土地的崇拜者&amp;quot;（萧1995，60）。在张先生看来，&amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;精神就是时代精神（萧1995，241）。从他对现代化的批判来看，这种二元对立显然是围绕着对城市的道德不信任建立起来的--这种心理情结可以追溯到中国的农耕传统和毛泽东的革命传统。同时，也透露出对先前农村生活的的深刻怀念。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:57, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
The Land, then, points to an ideal transcendent realm, closed to contamination by the modern world. But represented only in highly literary, allusive, emotive language and nature images and analogies, the idea of the Land only comes across as very abstract and unreal. The author himself asks: “What exactly is the wild field? Where does it exist? Does it really contain my innocent world I imagine?” (Xiao 1995, 30). Indeed, as an all-encompassing and pervasive metaphor, The Land is never once in his essays clearly and objectively defined. Whether expressed as a personification of the mother figure, an embodiment of eternal being, or as a constellation of various ideal qualities and values, Zhang’s “land” lacks the substantial tour-de-force as a moral and social metaphor. But if we are to discover an ontological anchoring for this concept, it can only be found, I would argue, in his well-known novel Fable of September.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是，这片土地指向了一个理想的超然境界，不受现代世界的污染。但只有在高度文学化、暗示性、情感化的语言和自然意象和类比中，土地的概念才显得非常抽象和不真实。作者自己问：“野地到底是什么？它在哪里存在？它真的包含了我想象中的纯真世界吗？”（肖1995，30）。事实上，作为一个无所不包、无所不在的隐喻，土地在他的散文中从来没有一次被清晰、客观地定义过。无论是表现为母亲形象的人格化、永恒存在的化身，还是各种理想品质和价值观的组合，张的“土地”缺乏作为道德和社会隐喻的实质性的力量。但是，如果我们要为这个概念找到一个本体论的锚定，只能在他著名的小说《九月寓言》中找到。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
In reading this novel, I will focus on the dialectic between its strikingly postmodernist form -- which he criticizes and whose influences he constantly denies --and its pre-modern content (in terms of the primitive agrarian existence represented and the mode of storytelling used). I find nothing to criticize in Zhang’s use of magic realism and certain postmodernist techniques to recapture the so-called original world of pre-modern existence. I do find a glaring contradiction, however, in the author’s repeated denial of any positive influence of postmodernism. This, together with his unqualified valorization of “The Land” as a metonymy of a primitive utopia, only betray not so much his literary hypocrisy as his limited ability to understand modernity, postmodernism and even history itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阅读此书时，我将重点关注后现代主义形式——虽然他一直予以批判并极力否认其影响——与前现代主义内容之间的辩证关系（主要从其所代表的原始农业生活与文章使用的叙事模式这两个方向进行阐述）。张炜运用魔幻现实主义和某些后现代主义的手法再现了所谓的现代以前的原始世界，这一点无可厚非。然而，作者一再否认后现代主义的积极影响，这是我觉得矛盾点所在。这一矛盾点，再加上他毫无保留地将《远河远山》隐喻为原始乌托邦这一行为，与其说暴露了他的文学虚伪性，不如说这暴露了他在理解现代性、后现代主义乃至历史本身的不足。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在读这本书的过程中，我将重点关注后现代主义的形式——虽然他一直对其予以批判并极力否认其影响——与前现代主义内容之间的辩证关系（主要从其所代表的原始农业生活与文章使用的叙事模式这两个方向进行阐述）。张炜运用魔幻现实主义和某些后现代主义的手法再现了所谓的原始世界，这一点无可厚非。然而，作者一再否认后现代主义的积极影响，这就是矛盾所在。这一矛盾之处，再加上他毫无保留地将《远河远山》隐喻为原始乌托邦的行为，与其说暴露了他的文学虚伪性，不如说这暴露了他在理解现代性、后现代主义乃至历史本身的不足。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast to his essays, which tend to be didactic, long-winded, condescending, and full of literary clichés, Zhang’s novel ''Fable of September'' is a fascinating and imaginative piece of writing. It is best situated in the genre of fictional history -- not a fictionalized account of real historical figures and events, but a pure fiction, written in a historical mode. Other examples of this way of, say, tracing the fictional history of a person, a family, or a village, include Su Tong’s Maple Tree Village series, or Ge Fei’s fictional biography, ''Marginality.'' Given its fragmented, incoherent story and sophisticated narrative plot, it is a challenge to give the novel a concise, accurate description.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与说教、长篇大论、屈尊俯就、充满文学陈词滥调的散文不同，张炜的小说《九月寓言》是一篇引人入胜、富于想象力的作品。这是一篇典型的虚构历史类型的文学作品——不是对真实历史人物和事件的虚构叙述，而是以历史的模式写成的纯粹虚构的作品。运用这种方法的其他例子，如追溯一个人、一个家庭或一个村庄的虚构历史，包括苏童的“枫杨树村”系列和格非的虚构传记小说《边缘》。考虑到小说中支离破碎、不连贯的故事和复杂的叙事情节，给这部小说一个简洁、准确的描述是一个挑战。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 14:08, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与他那些倾向于说教、长篇大论、屈尊俯就、陈词滥调的散文不同，《九月寓言》这部小说引人入胜。这是一篇典型的虚构历史文学作品——不对真实的历史人物和事件进行虚构叙述，而是一篇以历史的模式写成的虚构作品。这种手法同样运用于追溯某个人、某个家庭或某个村庄的虚构历史，包括苏童的“枫杨树”系列作品与格非的虚构传记小说《边缘》。由于这部小说故事叙述支离破碎、叙事情节复杂，因此简洁准确地描述它着实是一个挑战。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:58, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the novel depicts a “historical” picture in which a small pre-modern, self-contained village is obliterated by industrialization. But what the novel really focuses on, instead of village’s fall itself, are certain memorable events and people that are part of the last 30-40 years of its existence (though the exact length of time remains questionable and unclear).  &lt;br /&gt;
The novel is divided into seven parts, each focusing on stories of a single character or family. These stories are mutually connected, and at the same time intermingled with myths, legends, anecdotes and magical or strange occurrences, which in turn map out a sort of  “history” of the village. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Ironically, however, history is not quite the right term here to describe the village’s temporal contour, for what stand out as the central features in the life of the village are “land”/food (more specifically sweet potatoes), the tradition of staying with the village, and a certain mode of storytelling used in the village to recall past suffering. As quintessential indexes in the village’s existence, these features mark not a temporal movement but an eternal being. Centered on these three essentials, life in the village is hard, simple, unchanging, and close to the archetypal. The only way for the young to use up their abundant and restless energy is to run and play in the wild fields at night, and the married to beat their wives and do “cupping” (''ba huoguan'').&lt;br /&gt;
然而,具有讽刺意味的是,在描述村庄的时间轮廓时,历史并不是太正确的术语。因为突出村庄生活的主要特征是“土地” /食物（更具体地说是地瓜） 与村庄在一起，并在村庄中使用某种讲故事的方式来回忆过去的苦难。 这些特征作为村庄存在的精要指标，不是暂时的运动，而是永恒的存在。 围绕这三个要素，村庄的生活艰苦，简单，不变且与原型亲密。 年轻人要用尽他们充沛而烦躁的精力的唯一方法是晚上在野外奔跑和嬉戏，已婚夫妇殴打妻子并做“托杯”（“ ba houguan”）。--[[User:Li Yongshan|Li Yongshan]] ([[User talk:Li Yongshan|talk]]) 15:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
讽刺的是，历史并不是一个描述村庄时间轮廓的正确术语，因为村庄生活突出的中心特征是“土地”/食物（更确切地说是番薯）、留在村子里的传统想法和一种村里常用的回忆过往苦难的特殊的讲故事的方式。就像村庄得以存在的典型标志，这些特征标志的是一个永恒的存在，而不是一个暂时的运动。以这三个要素为中心，村里的生活艰苦、简单、始终如一、并接近典型的村庄生活。夜里，在野外奔跑、玩耍成了年轻人将充沛且静不下来的精力耗尽的唯一的方法，而已经结婚的人则是通过殴打他们的妻子以及拔火罐来消耗其精力。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 06:03, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus what Zhang Wei aims to represent in this novel is a pure, simple, close-to-primitive life, uncontaminated by modern civilization. But he is also representing a sense of eternal being, long lost as it may be in our modern age.   &lt;br /&gt;
The novel is undoubtedly imaginative and fascinating. My sense of fascination as a reader, however, is derived largely from its mode of literary representation than from what is actually depicted in Zhang’s fictional world. Part reality, part myth, part legend, the story is at once mythical and real. It is a synthesis of straightforwardness and artifice, primitivism and mannerism, thematic simplicity and formal sophistication. In other words, in order to represent a pre-modern agrarian existence – Zhang’s utopian vision of pure being – he relies on quite sophisticated modernist/postmodernist literary devices. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking feature of the novel, as many critics have noted, is its formal manipulation of temporality, or to be more specific, the narrative negation of temporality. It is almost impossible for the reader to discern the actual timeline of the village’s history.  Even the time span running from the 1930s to 1970s and temporal progression within the narrated world (which can only be pieced together after repeated readings), are unreliable, full of unexplainable loopholes. [	For the full discussion on the novel’s temporal scheme, see Chen Sihe’s “Huanyuan minjian: tan Zhang Wei ''Jiuyue Yuyan''”(Returning to the people: on Zhang Wei’s ''Fable of September'') collected in Youfen de guitu (Indignant Homeward Journey) 260-267.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This unusual narrative stance achieves a number of thematic effects. First, it cuts the village off from the larger movement of history. The novel mentions no political movements, significant historical events, or chronology of dates other than “September.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如许多批评家所指出的那样，可能这部小说最引人注目的特征是对时间性的形式化操纵，或更具体地说，是对按时间叙事的否定。读者几乎不可能分辨出该村历史的实际时间表。即使是从三十年代到七十年代的时间跨度，以及叙述世界中的时间进展（只能在反复阅读后才能拼凑起来）也是不可靠的，充满了无法解释的漏洞。 [有关小说的时间安排的完整讨论，请参见陈四河的 《还原民间：谈张炜的〈九月寓言〉》，收录于《忧愤的归途》260-267 ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种不寻常的叙事手法实现了许多主题效果。首先，它使村庄脱离了更大的历史潮流。小说没有提及“九月”以外的任何政治运动，重大历史事件或日期顺序。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如许多批评家所指出的那样，可能这部小说最引人注目的特征是对时间性的形式化操纵，或更具体地说，是对时间性的叙事否定。读者几乎无法了解到该村历史发展的实际进程。即使是从二十世纪三十年代到七十年代的时间跨度，以及所叙述的世界中的时间进展（只能在反复阅读后才能拼凑起来）也是不可靠的，充满了无法解释的漏洞。 [有关小说的时间线索布局的详尽讨论，请参见陈四河的 《还原民间：谈张炜的〈九月寓言〉》，收录于《忧愤的归途》260-267 ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种不寻常的叙事手法实现了许多主题效果。首先，它使村庄脱离了更大的历史潮流。小说没有提及“九月”以外的任何政治运动，重大历史事件或日期顺序。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:19, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The only other temporal indicators are rainy seasons, or periods of winter when the snow is as sharp as strong acid, or autumn when the field is abundant with sweet potatoes and beans. These seasonal markers indicate changes more in nature than in the human world where chronological dates mark time. These markers of nature serve to draw the story further away from a real historical framework and closer to the pre-modern agrarian mode of existence, as if human life was “timed” by nature itself. Furthermore, this kind of temporal negation also foregrounds eternity in the land itself. Wherever any historical hint or political implication may crop up in the story, it is immediately dissolved into one of many village legends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唯一的时间指标是雨季，抑或是冬季鹅毛大雪，或者是秋季田野里盛产红薯和豆子的时期。这些季节性标志比人类世界中的时间标志，比如年、月、日，更能在本质上表明变化。这些自然界的标志物的作用是使故事进一步远离真实的历史框架，而更接近于前现代的农业生存模式，仿佛人类的生活是由自然本身&amp;quot;定时&amp;quot;的。此外，这种时间性的否定也预示着土地本身的永恒性。凡是故事中可能出现的任何历史暗示或政治意味，都会立即被消解为众多乡村传说中的一种。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 13:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唯一的时间指标是雨季，或是下起鹅毛大雪的冬季，或田野里红薯和豆子丰收的秋季。这些季节性标志比人类世界中的时间顺序标志，更能在本质上表明变化。这些自然界的标志物使故事进一步远离真实的历史框架，而更加接近前现代的农业生存模式，仿佛人类的生活由自然本身“定时”。此外，这种时间性的否定也预示着土地本身的永恒性。凡是故事中可能出现的任何历史暗示或政治意味，都会立即隐入为众多乡村传说中的一种。 --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, “recalling past suffering” (yiku), an important collective activity of the village, is transformed from a political discourse used during the Cultural Revolution into a form of storytelling for binding the village community together, and for producing oral history and creating legends. In essence, history is  erased from the village’s background all together. &lt;br /&gt;
The novel’s detachment from historical background also means a metaphysical negation of historical paradigm of interpretation and signification, characterized by such notions as causality, progress and teleology. This allows the author to have a larger space for interaction of diverse configurations. As critic Chen Sihe points out, Zhang’s village exists in three forms: in reality, in legend/myth, and in oral storytelling (Xiao 1995, 265).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如“忆苦”，作为村落重要的集体活动，从“文革”时期的政治话语，转变为凝聚村落社群、口述历史、创造传说的叙事形式。从本质上说，历史被从村庄的背景中抹去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说脱离历史背景也意味着形而上学地否定解释和意义的历史范式，其特征是诸如因果关系、进步和目的论等概念。这使得作者有更大的空间进行不同配置的交互。正如评论家陈思和指出的那样，张的村庄存在三种形式:现实中的，传说/神话中的，口头讲故事的(Xiao 1995,265)。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如“忆苦”，作为村落重要的集体活动，从“文革”时期的政治话语，转变成为了凝聚村落社群、口述历史、创造传说的叙事形式。本质上，人们将历史完全从村庄的背景中抹去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说脱离历史背景也意味着形而上学地否定了解释和意义的历史范式，其特征是诸如因果关系、进步和目的论等概念。这使得作者有更大的空间进行不同配置的交互。正如评论家陈思和指出的那样，张的村庄以三种形式存在着:现实中的，传说和神话中的，口头故事中的(Xiao 1995,265)。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，“忆往昔”这一重要的村集体活动，由文革时期的政治话语，转变为凝聚村社、创造历史、创造传奇的叙事形式。从本质上说，人们把历史从村庄的背景中全部抹去。小说对历史背景的超脱也意味着对历史解释和意义范式的形而上否定，其特征是因果、进步、目的论等概念。这使得作者有更大的空间进行不同配置的交互。正如评论家陈思和所指出的，张的村庄以三种形式存在：现实中的、传说或神话中的以及口述故事中的。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:41, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the absence of a clear-cut time framework only blurs and transgresses the ontological boundaries among reality, myths, legends, the magic and storytelling. The novel abounds with magical, mythical, and supernatural figures and events: Niugan’s body was air-dried for a period of time before his actual death.  A man named Jinyou can squeeze milk from his breasts. Another man’s eyeball jumps out and changes into a frog, disappearing into grass. The mother of Longran does not die after drinking pesticide; instead, her hairs have become darker, and skin softer. Very much like in Gabriel Garcia Marquez’s ''One Hundred Years of Solitude'', these magical events are presented in a realistic mode on the same ontological level as other “real” events.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，缺乏一个明确的时间框架，只会模糊和超越现实，神话，传说，魔术和故事之间的本体论界限。小说中充满了神奇的、神话的、超自然的人物和事件：牛干的尸体在他真正死亡前被风干了一段时间。一个叫金友的人可以从他的乳房里挤出牛奶。另一个人的眼球跳出来，变成了青蛙，消失在草丛中。龙然的母亲并没有因为喝农药而死，相反，她的头发变黑了，皮肤变软了。就像加西亚马尔克斯的《百年孤独》一样，这些神奇的事件在本体论的层面上以现实主义的方式呈现，就像其他“真实”事件一样。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:36, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the magic is approached through the everyday. And the transgression of ontological levels of representation thus further negates historical temporality.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The absence of historical time in the novel also negates historical interpretation. Instead, myths and legends assume the function of historical explanation. The origin of the small village is explained in a myth about a group of vagrants who, exhausted after a long journey, stopped, and settled on a piece of land that could provide them with food. The story of the monkey spirit with the ability to carry things becomes a mythic explanation of social stratification and exploitation, a further departure from historical and positive discourses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，魔法是每天都有的。 因此,本体论表示形式进一步否定了历史的时间性。&lt;br /&gt;
小说中缺少的历史时间也否定了历史解释。相反，神话和传说承担着历史解释的功能。神话中解释了这个小村庄的起源，这个神话是关于一群流浪者的，这些流浪者经过漫长的旅程已经精疲力尽了，他们停下来，然后定居在一块可以为他们提供食物的土地上。具有承载能力的猴子精神的故事成为对社会分层和剥削的神话解释，这进一步背离了历史语境。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 10:37, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，魔法每天都有，而本体论表征层面的越轨，进一步否定了历史时间性。&lt;br /&gt;
小说中历史时间的缺失也否定了历史解释。相反，神话和传说承担了历史解释的功能。小村子的由来在一个神话中得到了解释，这个神话讲述了一群流浪汉经过长途跋涉后疲惫不堪，停了下来，在一块可以为他们提供食物的土地上定居下来。故事中具有承载能力的猴子精神成为社会分层和剥削的神话阐释，这进一步背离了历史和正面的论述。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
These myths and legends are presented as part of the village’s everyday reality. Thus different ontological levels within the text – reality and myth/legend/oral storytelling/magical events -- in which the village exists collapse into one. It is a world in which past and present become all-at-once. In other words, the past is the present, the myth is reality, and vice versa. The timeless place is like a sentence without tense. And herein lies the author’s profound sense of nostalgia for a fundamental, archetypal existence in its complete nakedness, beyond modern historical and rational configurations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Nan Fan points out, though the temporal span of the novel is not long, its content is massive, filled as it is with various stories (Xiao 1995, 253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些神话和传说是作为村庄日常现实的一部分呈现的。因此，文本中不同的本体论层面—现实和神话/传说/口头故事/神奇事件—村庄存在于其中，合二为一。这是一个过去和现在都成为一体的世界。换句话说，过去就是现在，神话就是现实，反之亦然。永恒的地方就像一个没有时态的句子。而作者对一种完全赤裸裸的、超越现代历史和理性配置的根本性、原型性存在的深刻怀念感就在于此。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如南帆所指出的，虽然小说的时间跨度不长，但其内容却是庞大的，充满了各种故事（萧1995，253）。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 13:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些神话和传说作为村庄日常现实的一部分呈现出来。因此，文本中不同的本体论层次——现实和神话/传说/口头讲故事/魔法事件——村落的存在瓦解为一个整体。这是一个过去和现在同时成为一切的世界。换句话说，过去就是现在，神话就是现实，反之亦然。永恒的地方就像一个没有时态的句子。在这里，作者对一种基本的、原型的、完全赤裸的、超越现代历史和理性结构的存在有着深刻的怀旧之情。&lt;br /&gt;
南帆指出，小说的时间跨度虽然不长，但内容却很宏大，充满了各种各样的故事(肖1995,253)。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
If the macro-structure of the novel is characterized by narrative strategies of postmodernist fragmentation and transgression, then at the micro-structure of individual stories the pre-modern form of Benjaminian storytelling becomes the dominant mode of narrative. “Recalling past suffering” is in fact in the typical mode of storytelling. The narrative tells us that in those long and cold winter nights when rain turned into snow, when there were nothing else to do for the rural folks, all villagers of the Small Village would gather together to listen to Jinxiang, one of the principal storytellers in the village, to recall past suffering. Here Jinxiang functions in the role that Water Benjamin describes: the giver of stories, of counsel, the link to a mythic but necessary past.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Through storytelling, the storyteller’s personal experiences mixed with the mythic and magic become the collective experiences of the village, binding the village together, and providing it not only with a sense of community but also a sense of identity. Interestingly, the villagers prefer only the storytellers in their own village to tell of past. Thus, in relating his own experience and that reported by others, the storyteller in turns makes it the experience of those who are listening to his tale (Benjamin 1968, 87). In a way, Jinxiang perfectly embodies Benjaminian storyteller as the one who, in his storytelling, also gives counsels to the listeners -- the young in this context -- to value the happiness of the present and therefore stay with the tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
通过讲故事，叙述者个人经历与神话、魔法混合在一起，与村子紧密联系，成为村民的共同经历，这样增添了社区感和认同感。有趣的是，村民们只喜欢自己村子里的叙述者讲述过去。因此，叙述者在讲述他自己的经历和别人的经历时，同样也在讲述那些听他讲故事的人的经历（Benjamin 1968，87）。在某种程度上，金祥完美地运用了本雅明式的叙述者，他在讲故事的同时，也劝告听故事的人--在此背景下的年轻人--珍惜当下的幸福，从而保持传统。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 12:34, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过讲故事，将叙述者的个人经历融合了神话、魔法，与村子紧密联系，成为村民的共同经历，这样增添了社区感和认同感。有趣的是，村民们只喜欢自己村子里的人讲述过去的经历。因此，叙述者在讲述自己的经历和别人讲述的经历时，反过来也成为那些听他讲故事的人的经历，讲述那些听他讲故事的人的经历（Benjamin 1968，87）。在某种程度上，金祥完美地运用了本雅明式的叙述者，他在讲故事的同时，也劝告听故事的人--在此背景下的年轻人--珍惜当下的幸福，保持传统。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 15:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
Jinxiang’s story telling demonstrates the power of the oral, in that his performance has potential for moving beyond rational control. He tells stories spontaneously and with great emotion, often with tears and slobbers and shouts at each stop. His dynamic orality controls the whole atmosphere of the meeting and carries the listeners to multiple emotional climaxes. Thus in the highly emotionally charged atmosphere of telling and listening marked by crying and shouting, the teller and listeners identify completely with one another. As a storyteller “in his living immediacy” (Benjamin 1968, 83), Jinxiang is thus an integrate part of the pre-modern rural existence based on its closely-knit community, the shareable experiences, and a fund of stories and lore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金祥的讲故事展现了口述的力量，他的表演具有超越理性控制的潜力。他讲故事时自然而然，感情充沛，每到一站，往往泪流满面，口水直流，大呼小叫。他的动态口述控制了整个会场的气氛，并将听众带入多个情感高潮。因此，在以哭和喊为标志的高度情绪化的讲和听的氛围中，讲者和听者完全相互认同。作为一个 &amp;quot;活生生的即时性 &amp;quot;的讲故事的人（Benjamin 1968, 83），金乡是前现代农村生活的一个组成部分，其基础是其紧密联系的社区、可分享的经验以及故事和传说的基金。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
金祥的故事讲述展现了口述的力量，他的表演具有超越理性控制的潜力。他很自然地讲述故事，感情充沛，一停下来，往往泪流满面，口水直流，大呼小叫。他那充满活力的口述控制了整个会场的气氛，并将听众带入多个情感高潮。因此，在以哭和喊为标志的高度情绪化的讲和听的氛围中，讲者和听者完全相互认同。作为一个 &amp;quot;活生生的即时性 &amp;quot;的讲故事的人（Benjamin 1968, 83），金乡是现代以前农村生活的一个组成部分，以前的农村整个乡村紧密联系、人们互相交流经历，还流传着大量的传说和故事。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 15:24, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
And this pre-modern rural existence can only be narrated and made sense of through the mode of storytelling, for the specific sense of historicity and experience of reality as mixed with myth, legend, the magical transgress normal parameters of our modern and rational paradigm of representation.  &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
Thus the synthesis of the pre-modern, marked by both its existence and the mode of storytelling, and postmodernist mannerism with its sophisticated narrative strategies also points to an irony, in that this natural, pre-modern world can only be re-presented in very stylized devices. Here Zhang Wei encounters a similar paradox as the famous Taoist icon, Zhuang Zi. In spite of his distrust of language, Zhuang Zi could only envision the ineffable Way through language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而这种前现代的乡村只有通过故事的方式才能被叙述和理解，因为与神话、传说、魔幻混杂在一起的特定的历史感和现实体验，超过了我们现代和理性表述模式的正常感受。 &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
因此，前现代的存在和故事模式，以这两者为标志的前现代与后现代主义方式主义以其复杂的叙事策略综合，也偏向了讽刺，即这个自然的、前现代的世界只能用非常风格化的手段来重新呈现。在这里，张炜遇到了与著名道教代表人物庄子类似的悖论。庄子尽管怀疑语言，但他只能通过语言来设想不可言说的道。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种前现代的乡村生活只有通过讲故事的方式来进行叙述，因为与神话、传说、还有魔幻的事物混杂在一起的历史感和现实体验超越了我们现代化和理性表达模式下的正常感受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，前现代主义以生活和讲述模式为特点，后现代主义方式拥有复杂叙事策略，这两者的结合也指向了讽刺，而只有通过讽刺才能通过风格化的手段重新呈现这个自然的前现代世界。这里张玮遇到了与著名道教代表人物庄子类似的悖论。尽管庄子怀疑语言，但是他也只能通过语言来想象一些又不能言表的道。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 08:00, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, it was through language, given humanity’s permanent separation and alienation from nature, that Zhuang Zi could imagine the existence of something beyond. Zhang Wei’s pre-modern being is by no means ineffable. Yet, its “otherness” and its alterity vis a vis the modern world can only be perceived in our modern world, and represented through sophisticated devices of modernism/postmodernism. The absolute irony that the primitive or the pre-modern cannot be envisioned and represented except in our modern cultural condition in fact exists in the very center of this utopian text, though unrealized by the author himself as he repeatedly criticizes postmodernism and denies its inevitable influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，语言将人类和自然区别开来，而庄子也是通过语言想象了一些超验的东西。张玮前现代主义绝不是不可言表的。然而，它的“他者性”及其对现代世界的另类性，只能在我们的现代世界中被感知，并通过现代主义或后现代主义的复杂手段来表现。乌托邦文本中心存在着一种绝对的讽刺，即原始的或前现代的东西，它只在我们的现代文化条件下无法被想象和表现。尽管作者本人在反复批判后现代主义、否认后现代主义的必然影响时，仍没有意识到这一点。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 01:46, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
So the natural or the pre-modern state of being as eulogized by the author is no longer the first order of naturalness, but the second order, for it is only through an elaborate narrative architecture that such primitivism and naturalness can be re-enacted. To put it in another way, in resurrecting the primitive in our postmodernist age, the author in fact brings out, though unconsciously, a fundamental truth about primitivism. The natural, organic and a-temporal world of agrarian existence represented by the Small Village is not, in fact, a utopia from which we have fallen. Rather, it derives its meaning only through its opposition to a temporal world of modern civilization. Only in contrast to this temporal world can the primordial, the timeless take on meaning as negation of historical time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，作者所赞颂的自然或现代化之前的存在状态不再是自然的第一阶，而是第二阶，因为只有通过一种精心设计的叙述架构，这种原始主义和自然才能重现。换句话说，在后现代主义时代，作者在复活原始事物的过程中，实际上无意识地揭示了原始主义的一个基本真理。事实上，以小村所代表的自然的、有机的、非时间的农业世界的存在并不是我们所堕落的乌托邦。相反，它之所以有意义，是因为它与现代文明的现世世界是对立的。只有与这个短暂的世界相对比，原始的、不受时间限制的事物才能被赋予否定历史时间的意义。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:37, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the ideal of a timeless, primordial rural past beyond modern civilization is only an ideal created in our modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my discussion of modernist/postmodernist literary devices, I do not mean to label and categorize Zhang’s text as a modernist/postmodernist. Nevertheless, as seen in the above analysis, his formal strategies do share some strong features of postmodernism, or to be specific, magical realism. These features include boundary transgression, fusion and coexistence of different ontological worlds, and atemporal narrative structure. There is no doubt that Zhang Wei has succeeded in creating a world, a state of being beyond the reach of modern civilization. But his “world,” in the final analysis, can only be represented through modernist/postmodernist techniques.   &lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
It is evident that the creation of this archetypal village embodies the author’s profound nostalgia for the pre-modern past and his utopian search for an ideal state of being. And this timeless place represents the author’s attempt to re-orient geographical and cultural nostalgia in China’s contemporary times from commercially stimulated nostalgia to the rural past as the fundamental Chinese root. Yet the lack of direct temporal and spatial references in the presentation of the Small Village makes his nostalgia closer to imagination, or to what David Wang called, imaginary nostalgia (1993, 107). In other words, his nostalgic representation of the Small Village is devoid of actual memory. This is particularly demonstrated in his deliberately designed a-temporal narrative structure, his foregounding of myth, legends and those magical events.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显而易见的是，这一原型村落的创作体现了作者对前现代过去的深切怀旧和对理想存在状态的乌托邦式追求。这个永恒的地方代表了作者试图从商业刺激性的怀旧到作为根本的中国根的农村的过去，重新定位中国当代的地理和文化怀旧。然而，在小村庄的表现中缺乏直接的时空参照，使得他的怀旧更接近于想象，或者更接近王大卫所说的想象怀旧（1993，107）。换言之，他对这个小村庄的怀旧表现缺乏真实的记忆。这一点在他精心设计的一种时间叙事结构、对神话传说和那些神奇事件的预言上表现得尤为明显。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很明显，这个原型村的创建体现了作者对前现代历史的深刻怀旧和他对理想状态的空想。这个永恒的地方代表了作者试图重新定位中国当代地理和文化怀旧情怀，从商业刺激的怀旧情怀到农村作为中国人的根本根基。然而，在《小村庄》的呈现中缺乏直接的时空参考，使他的怀旧感更接近于想象，或者更接近于大卫·王所说的虚构怀旧（1993：107）。换句话说，他对小村庄的怀旧表现缺乏实际记忆。在他精心设计的时空叙事结构，对神话，传说和那些神奇事件的预言中，这尤其得到了证明。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 12:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, as the title indicates, the whole novel is intended by the author as a fable, rather than a history, even though it is written in a historical mode. The village’s mythic origin, its lack of sense of time, and its sudden and catastrophic ending all point to the negation of historical progression. The elaborate narrative structure betrays the imaginative and fantastic construction of this mythic past. Thus Zhang Wei’s Small Village is less a historical object of nostalgia than a topographical/textual locus where imagination and utopian discourse intermingle. In other words, as a literary construction, this phantom village comes less from the actual yearning for what has been lost than from the desire for what has never been there (Wang 1993, 130). &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
The striking incongruity indicates the nature of nostalgia as both a textural stance as well as a structure of feeling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the incongruity between formal sophistication and primitive existence is a very hallmark of literary and cultural production in our postmodernist China. In discussing the Fifth Generation Films, Rey Chow points out that primitivism is often associated with modernism/postmodernism. The “primitive passion,” according to Chow’s definition, emerges at “a moment of cultural crisis.” It is an invented fact,  fabrication of a sense of the primordial, rural rootedness that occurs in the post-construction (1995, 22-23). Chow’s theory of primitive passion is based on her study of new Chinese cinema.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
However it does shed light on our discussion of Zhang’s profound nostalgia for the rural past at the age of globalization, and on the ironic rupture between postmodernist sophistication and the pre-modern/primordial world presented in his novel. Read in intertextual relation with his essays, it is more than clear that Zhang’s re-imagining of the primordial Chinese rural past is meant to correct what he perceives as the diseased modernity and to rejuvenate Chinese culture. As a response to the cultural crisis in our globalized age, Zhang Wei has chosen the past to measure the present. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
The nostalgic return in Zhang Wei’s writings is in fact a kind of self-exile. Zhang Wei actually spent five years in a rustic country house (soon to be torn down) near his hometown to write this novel. &lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
There he was literally cut off from the outside world, expecting that this exile away from modern cities would get him spiritually closer to the land and nature so as to feel anew the vitality of the Chinese people, and rediscover the historical/rural root of Chinese culture. As agreed by all critics, this novel’s representation of the primordial past succeeds in bringing out a native naiveté and simplicity, a sense of gushing life force and animal virility -- the ideal form of being. However, in de-historicizing the past in order to re-imagine the golden age of the rural innocence and plenitude of meaning, the author had no alternatives but to simply let narrative play out its historical inevitability.&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The pre-modern agrarian existence embodied by the Small Village is ultimately destroyed by modern industrialization. History then, though negated and erased by the narrative form of the novel, reasserts itself at the end. This leaves us not with a story about the slow decline of this pre-modern agrarian existence, but of its catastrophic fall. The structure of the village’s existence was in no way able to change and transform itself. This is demonstrated by the villagers’ strong resistance to outside influences represented by coal mining industry. As a result, rather than gradual transformation, the village is suddenly destroyed by industrial machine power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最终，现代工业化抹杀了小村庄所展现出的前现代农业文化。那时的历史虽因小说的叙事形式而遭否定和抹去，但在结尾时又重新跃然纸上。它为我们展现的并不是前现代农业文化缓慢地销声匿迹，而是其灾难性的衰落。这个村庄的存在结构决定了它无法自变，村民强烈抵制受到来自外界煤矿业的影响就是一个很好的证明。结果，这个村庄并没有逐步转型，而是突然摧毁于工业机器的动力。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小村庄所体现的前现代农业生存最终被现代工业化所摧毁。那么，历史虽然被小说的叙事形式所否定和抹杀，但却在结尾处重新出现。这给我们留下的不是这个前现代农业缓慢衰落的故事，而是它灾难性的崩溃。村庄的生存结构是无论如何无法自变的，这表现在村民对以采煤业为代表的外界影响的强烈抵制。结果，这个村子不是逐步转型，而是突然被工业机器力量所摧毁。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
The moral dilemma Zhang faces in re-enacting of the Chinese rural past is similar to those encountered by root-seeking writers: the quest for the essence of “Chineseness” also leads to the discovery of unpleasant aspects in its society and cultural tradition. This moral dilemma is also reflected in the novel’s narrative form. While magical events serve to deconstruct the realist paradigm of historical representation, they at the same time also create a picture of rural life as something exotic. As David Wang points out, the object of nostalgia is also easily associated with the exotic (1993, 109).   &lt;br /&gt;
          &lt;br /&gt;
So if we have found some substance in Zhang’s novel to support his transcendent, yet empty metaphor of “land,” this “substance” remains less than compelling and appealing. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
A primitivistic village life can be little more than that: it is basic and instinctual, centering on food and sex. The meaning of land is closely related to food; indeed the reason the villagers stick to this land is because it can produce rich food enough to preserve their community. The carnivalesque scenes describing the village young romping in the wild fields at night, while highly acclaimed by many Chinese critics, do not, to my mind, represent an infinite solitude or a simple form of joy as much as the poverty of these lives in an extremely closed and impoverished world. This strikes an even more pathetic chord when knowing that this form of exercise will soon be transformed into wife beating and cupping when these young people grow into adulthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原始的村庄生活也不过如此：它是基础的、本能的，以食物和性为中心。土地的意义与食物密切相关，事实上，村民们坚守在这片土地上的原因是这片土地可以生产出足够的食物来维持他们的群落。对年轻村民夜游野地的狂欢场面的描写得到了众多中国评论家的高度赞扬，然而在我看来，它代表的是一种无限的孤独或一种简单的快乐——这些人生活在一个极端封闭、贫穷的世界里。这些年轻人长大成人后，这种锻炼形式很快就变成了毒打老婆，这令人更觉悲哀了。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原始的乡村生活仅此而已：它是基础的、本能的，以食物和性为中心。 土地的含义与食物息息相关；事实上，村民坚守这片土地的原因是它能生产出足够的食物来保护他们的。 狂欢节般的场面描绘了村里的年轻人在夜晚狂野地嬉戏，尽管许多中国评论家都赞不绝口，但在我看来，这并不代表无限的孤独或一种简单的喜悦，这些人生活在极其贫困、封闭的世界里。这些年轻人长大成人后，这种锻炼形式很快就变成了毒打老婆，这令人更觉悲哀了。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:50, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The extremely stable pattern of the village’s social customs, mindset, and traditions is incapable of absorbing new things, or initiating any transformation. So the static and cyclical form of existence is simply erased by the outside forces of industrialization. In a broader sense, the history of the Small Village, or rather, its fate can be seen as an allegory for Chinese traditional society which was also forced into fundamental change from the outside. Thus the Small Village reflects the broader historical impotence and lack of cultural flexibility in traditional rural China. Many critics, including the author himself, argue that the idea of Land is meant to represent a certain spirit. Nevertheless, unless located somewhere, this spirit can only remain an empty structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
村庄的社会习俗，思维方式和传统极为稳定，无法吸收新事物或发起任何转变。因此，工业化的外在力量简单地消除了静态和周期性的存在形式。从广义上讲，小村庄的历史，或者说它的命运，可以看作是中国传统社会的寓言，中国传统社会也被迫从外部进行了根本性的改变。因此，小村庄反映了中国传统农村地区更广泛的历史影响力和缺乏文化灵活性。许多批评家，包括作者本人在内，都认为土地的意思是代表某种精神。但是，除非位于某个地方，否则这种精神只能保持一种空洞的结构。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 12:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
村庄的社会习俗、思维方式及传统极为稳定，无法吸收新事物或发起任何转变。因此，工业化的外在力量很容易便消除了这种静态、周期性的生存方式。从广义上讲，小村庄的历史，或者说它的命运，可以看作是中国传统社会的寓言，中国传统社会也被迫从外部进行了根本性的改变。因此，小村庄反映了中国传统乡村地区更为广泛的历史影响力以及缺失的文化灵活性。许多批评家，包括作者本人在内，都认为土地代表着某种精神。但是，倘若精神无处安置， 这种精神只是一种空洞的存在。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 01:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is precisely this structural emptiness that enables Zhang Wei to fill in many meanings throughout his essays. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
''Fable of September'', as well as Zhang’s essays, embody his search for truth and a moral ground based not on the rationally constructed modern world of scientific knowledge and market economy represented by urban centers, but on the simplicity of rural life. This search is rooted in the author’s disenchantment with certain aspects of modern civilization. To Zhang Wei, “Modern industrial civilization represents a form of beauty; yet this form is prone to hurt another more fundamental, more eternal beauty. Idealists all hope that these two forms of beauty can exist in harmony, without much conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
But of course, this hope is only a dream” (Xiao 1995, 193). This distrust of modern civilization also reflects in him what Raymond Williams called “rural-intellectual radicalism” (1973, 36). Indeed, as a rural intellectual (as many critics have labeled him), Zhang demonstrates many aspects of rural-intellectual mentality: hostile to modern capitalism, opposed to commercialism, and attached to country ways and feelings (Williams 1973, 36). Without doubt, ''Fable of September'' is a fascinating novel and has uttered our deepest longings and profoundest nostalgia for a pre-modern simplicity of existence free of modern-day ills like alienation and corruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......当然，这份希望只是幻梦一场”（萧夏林 1995,193）。张炜的作品也体现了对现代文明的不信任，雷蒙德·威廉姆斯称之为“乡村知识分子激进主义”(威廉姆斯 1973, 36)。确实，张炜作为一名乡村知识分子（许多批评家如此标榜他），在作品中展现了乡村知识分子的多个心理面貌：对现代资本主义的敌意，对商业主义的反抗，对乡村风情的依恋(威廉姆斯 1973, 36)。毋庸置疑，《九月寓言》是一部引人入胜的小说，它表达出了现代人对过去的那种简单生活浓浓的渴望和怀旧之情，那个时候不像现代社会这样，存在人与人之间的疏离和腐败。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但当然，这种希望只是一个梦想“（萧夏林 1995，193）。 这种对现代文明的不信任也反映了雷蒙德·威廉姆斯所谓的“农村-知识分子激进主义”（威廉姆斯 1973，36）。 事实上，作为一名农村知识分子（正如许多评论家给他贴上的标签），张炜展示了农村知识分子心态的多个方面：敌视现代资本主义，反对商业主义，对乡村风情的依恋(威廉姆斯 1973，36)。 毫无疑问，《九月寓言》是一部引人入胜的小说，它表达出了现代人对过去的那种简单生活深切的渴望与怀念，那个时候不像现代社会这样，存在人与人之间的疏离和腐败。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 11:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, Zhang’s use of the central concept of  “land” (referring to an idealized being) as the basis for his critique of modern civilization – decrying moral decay, consumerism, dominance of popular literature and commercialization of knowledge – and his rural intellectual mentality this concept reveals betray the author’s simple-minded, essentialist, and absolutist approach to the complexity of an ever changing social and cultural reality. The reification of land in his essays lacks a broad and deep historical perspective on Chinese modernity. Commercialism and its culture have by all means contributed to the general moral decay and erosion of basic humanistic values in society, and global cultural effects lead to profounder cultural crisis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，张使用“土地”的中心概念（指理想化的存在）作为他批判现代文明的基础-谴责道德沦丧、消费主义、大众文学的主导地位和知识的商业化-以及他的知识分子心态-这一概念揭示了作者对不断变化的社会和文化现实的复杂性的朴素、本质主义和绝对主义的态度。 在他的散文中，土地的再化缺乏对中国现代性的广泛而深刻的历史视角。 商业主义及其文化通过各种手段促成了社会基本人文价值的普遍道德沦丧和侵蚀，全球文化效应导致了严重的文化危机。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 11:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，张把“土地”（指理想化的存在）的中心概念作为他批评现代文明的基础——谴责道德沦丧，消费主义盛行，流行文学盛行，知识商业化——这一概念揭示了他作为农村知识分子的心态，思想单纯，本质主义，以及对不断变化的社会和文化现实的复杂性采用绝对主义方法。他散文中土地的物化缺乏对中国现代性采用广阔而深刻的历史视角。商业主义和它的文化无疑导致了道德上的沦丧，也侵蚀了社会中基本的人文价值，全球文化效应导致了更深层次的文化危机。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the absolute rejection of consumerism, globalism, and postmodernism fails to recognize their power and inevitability in restructuring contemporary Chinese society. The problems created by these developments have already moved the issue of solution beyond a discourse on morality. China’s ever more complex and changing social and cultural reality requires a more sophisticated and mature understanding. And finally, I would suggest that in today’s post-Cold War age in which socialism-capitalism antithesis has lost its relevance and meaning, the intellectual paradigm of confrontation must be replaced by one of negotiation. Nostalgia may always be pulling at us, and we may always be willing to indulge in a trip to the imagined past with stories like ''Fable of September.'' But as a critical stance, it does not equip us to effectively address the complex process of cultural reformation happening in contemporary Chinese and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对消费主义、全球主义和后现代主义的绝对排斥，未能认识到它们在当代中国社会重构中的力量和必然性。这些发展所造成的问题已经使得解决问题超越了道德论述的范畴。中国日益复杂和不断变化的社会和文化现实需要更加深刻和成熟的理解。最后，我认为，在今天的后冷战时代，社会主义与资本主义的对立，已经失去了其相关性和意义，对抗的思想范式必须被谈判的范式所取代。怀旧之情也许总是在吸引着我们，我们也许总是愿意沉浸在想象中的过去之旅中，讲一些像“九月寓言”这样的故事但作为一个批判的立场，它并没有装备我们有效地处理复杂的进程，文化改革发生在当代中国和世界。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 12:29, 20 December 2020 (UTC)penguan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Works Cited（不用翻）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chow, Rey, Primitive Passions, (New York: Columbia University Press, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin, Walter, Illuminations, (New York: Schocken Books, 1968) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Widmer, Ellen, and Wang, David Der-Wei, ed., From May Fourth to June Fourth, (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Williams, Raymond, The Country and the City (New York: Oxford University Press, 1973)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Xialin, Youfen de guitu (Anxious and indignant homeward journey) (Beijing: Huayi chubanshe, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1991, History of the Soul (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1991) 311.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1994a, The Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1994b, “Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?”, in Wenhui Bao (Wenhui Daily, Shanghai) (August 7, 1994) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1999a, Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Human wenyi chubanshe, 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1999b, “My Method of Tearing up those Business Cards,” in Zhang 1999a&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1999c, “Zaizhi xiansheng,” in Zhang 1999a 100-105&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wei, Jiuyue yuyan (Fable of September), in Zhang Wei wenji (Collected works of Zhang Wei). Vol. 2 (Shanghai: Shanghai wenyi chubenshe, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Deciphering the Populist Gadfly: Cultural Polemic around Zhang Chengzhi's &amp;quot;Religious Sublime&amp;quot;''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Xinmin Liu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since mid-1990s the Chinese Sanwen has witnessed an upsurge by way of frantic polemics over social and cultural issues in journals, newspaper fueillton, book series and forums.  In this &amp;quot;war of words,&amp;quot; no writer has been as prolific, as provocative and as problematic as Zhang Chengzhi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang's essays feature a scathing critique of Chinese intellectuals' lack of spiritual faith, their surrender to global consumerism and the postmodern.  Driven by a populist zeal, Zhang extols Chinese muslims' devotion to their religious faith, defiance of material affluence and bond to their harsh yet unsullied habitat.  His populist approach to religious transcendence in opposition to what he perceives as today's intellectual disenchantment is ambiguous and ambivalent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“”破译民粹：围绕张承志“宗教崇高”的文化论战”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  刘新民&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
 '''摘要&lt;br /&gt;
 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自1990年代中期以来，中国三文通过在期刊，富尔登报纸，系列丛书和论坛上对社会和文化问题的激烈争论而目睹了高涨。 在这场“口水战”中，没有哪个作家像张承志那样多产，挑衅和有问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张的文章对中国知识分子缺乏精神信仰，他们屈服于全球消费主义和后现代主义提出了严厉的批评。 在民粹主义热心的推动下，张赞赞扬中国穆斯林对宗教信仰的热爱，对物质富足的蔑视，并与他们生硬但未受污染的生境联系在一起。 他的民粹主义对宗教超越的态度与他认为今天的知识界的对立是模棱两可和矛盾的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
It wavers between subaltern politics and religious fundamentalism.  It  falls short of the prospect of constructing a ethnic pluralism that protects cultural differences without yielding to cultural positions that claim unique access to truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a polyglot age in which all has to be contested and negotiated anew, boundary- violating is the rule rather than the exception.  Before the last millennium closed out, the Chinese essay thrived in an upsurge of cultural polemics, but in terms of aesthetic and ontological norms, the essayists could ill afford to stay within secure and clear-cut boundaries for long, because they often found themselves bombarded and displaced by a plethora of slippery issues, wacky themes and “roguish dilettantes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它在次要政治和宗教原教旨主义之间摇摆。它没有建立一种可以保护文化差异而又不屈服于声称通过独特途径获得真理的文化立场的民族多元主义前景。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一个必须重新竞争和协商的多语言时代，违反边界是规则而不是例外。在上个千禧年结束之前，中国散文在文化争论中兴起。但就美学和本体论规范而言，由于经常被众多滑溜的问题，古怪的主题和“肮脏的弱势分子”轰炸而流离失所，散文家们无法长期在安全和明确的边界内停留。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 11:51, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它在低级政治和宗教原教旨主义之间摇摆不定。它未能构建一个保护文化差异，并不屈服于声称有独特途径了解真相的文化立场的民族多元化的前景。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一个多语言的时代，一切都必须重新竞争和谈判，打破边界是规则而不是例外。在上一个千禧年结束前，中国散文在文化论战的热潮中蓬勃发展，但就美学和本体论规范而言，散文家们无法长期呆在安全和明确的界限内，因为他们常发现自己被一大堆难以捉摸的问题、古怪的主题和“无赖的业余爱好者。”驱逐出去--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With battle lines frequently redrawn and growing ever so fuzzy, this round of cultural polemics took on the characteristics of a wild slugfest, no-holds-barred wrestling and elusive shadow boxing.  But true to its essaying (or, alternatively, assaying) role, the essay form rose to the challenge with the right mix of mercurial, discordant and yet self-assured mettle.  Thus, it proved most capable of lending expression to chaos, fracture and trivia of the postmodern world.  One need not search far to bring this point home: the essay has lately swamped the public media with its newfangled offshoots: in addition to the common literary and political essays appeared the licai (personal financing) essay, the xiuxian (leisure/recreation) essay, the photo essay, the cyber essay and so forth. But it is with the cultural polemics of the 1990s that the readers witnessed the essay form in most amazing novelty, deftness and verve.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
One way to make sense of what essay form enabled the writers to achieve amid the “wars of words” (pizhan) is to take it to task by way of its intrinsic bond with cultural dialogics, i.e. to see how approaches of writing essays lead to the laying of grounds for a dialogic relationship that intersects even the most incendiary issues and dissimilar views of this discursive maze.  To that end,  we will focus on Zhang Chengzhi’s essays published after mid-1990s to see why a radical intellectual figure like Zhang, considered an intractable loose cannon by most, often contests and mediates, by virtue of his border-violating politics, what the cultural mainstream considers to be polemical and divisive.  At once belletristic and carnivalesque, Zhang Chengzhi’s essays stood out with striking clarity and urgency, if also with unnerving uproar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
想要理解散文这一形式让作家们在“文字之战”中做到了什么，一种方法是通过它与文化对话的内在联系来批判它，比如去检视散文的写作方式是如何为一种对话关系打下基础，这一关系甚至贯穿了这一纷乱迷宫的最具煽动性的议题和最具分歧的观点。为此，我们将聚焦张承志在1990年代中期后发表的散文，试图探索何以张承志这样的知识分子，多数人视他为难以控制的麻烦人物，常常通过他过界的策略来抗议和调解主流文化认为是挑起争端和分裂的东西。张承志的散文曾经是纯文艺的，狂欢的，凸显的特点是其令人惊异的明晰和急迫或许还有让人焦虑的骚乱。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
想要理解散文这一形式让作家们在“文字之战”中获得了什么，一种方法是通过它与文化对话的内在联系来批判它，比如去检视散文的写作方式是如何为一种对话关系打下基础，这一关系甚至贯穿了这一纷乱迷宫的最具煽动性的议题和最具分歧的观点。为此，我们将聚焦张承志在1990年代中期后发表的散文，试图探索何以张承志这样的知识分子，多数人视他为难以控制的麻烦人物，常常通过他过界的策略来抗议和调解主流文化认为是挑起争端和分裂的东西。张承志的散文曾经是纯文艺的，狂欢的，凸显的特点是其令人惊异的明晰和急迫或许还有让人焦虑的骚乱。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Extolled by some as the author whose one book single-handedly redeemed Chinese writing of the entire twentieth century, Zhang was riding high on the tailwind of his enormously popular Xinling shi (History of the Soul, 1992) and seemed to have returned to the public forum with his discursive buoyancy revived and his sense of the “sacred” mission renewed.  At first glance, this does not seem the same Zhang Chengzhi who was overwhelmed by the spiritual loftiness he had ascended to upon completing ''Xinling shi'' and pleaded to his readers in all earnest, “there will no longer be this “me” from now on.  Please banish me from your memory.  … I have even taken myself by surprise that with this book I could bring myself to such a screeching halt.”[	Zhang Chengzhi, ''History of the Soul'' (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1991) 311.]  But did Zhang ever quit the public forum and banish his voice from the on-going dialogue with his readers afterwards?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
称赞为一本书的作者一手救赎整个二十世纪中国写作,张风头正劲的顺风非常受欢迎的新陵史(历史的灵魂,1992)和似乎已经回到了公共论坛和他东拉西扯的浮力重新和他的“神圣”的使命感再次。乍一看，这似乎不是当年的张承志，他在完成《新灵诗》后，因精神上的崇高而狂喜，并真诚地向读者祈祷:“从今以后，不会再有这个‘我’了。”请把我从你的记忆中抹去。……我甚至连自己都感到惊讶，有了这本书，我竟然能让自己停下来。张承志:《灵魂史》(广州:花城初社1991)311。但是章子怡有没有退出公共论坛，在随后与读者进行的对话中抹掉自己的声音呢?--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 11:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
And did he accidentally join the ranks of those escapist intellectuals who self-righteously beat a retreat in the face of social repression and identity dislocation of the early 1990s?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, at the height of his unexpected fame in 1992,[	Zhang Chengzhi made repeated statements in his essays written around this time that he had voluntarily terminated his career as a professional writer out of his desire to be embraced by the Muslim community and out of his disgust for what writers and intellectuals in general had failed to do in the face of rampant consumerist values.] Zhang did not hesitate to declare that his career as a professional writer had come to an end, and that he would retreat to the Muslim communities in the barren loess in Northwest China to begin his new life.  While it is true that he verbally renounced his faith in and severed his tie with the mainstream intelligentsia, reality has proved otherwise: he could neither disinherit the dialogic potential of his earlier essays the same way as he allegedly cast off his ''Han'' Chinese upbringing, nor disown the intellectual milieu of his growth as though it were those business cards he symbolically tore up in disgust.[	This symbolic act is given an elaborate defense in one of his “position-statement” essays, “My Method of Tearing up those Business Cards,” published in Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Human wenyi chubanshe, 1999).]  &lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang cannot give up the act of writing through which he once defied the false sanctity of official histories and celebrated the purity and incorruptibility of the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims,[	A sect Chinese Muslims who are often considered the inheritor of mystical Sufis of the religion of Islam.] and to which he owed the stage for exhibiting his extraordinary discursive power as well as his reinvented ethnic identity.  While still pursuing his spiritual pilgrimage as a lone warrior, he could hardly remain an intellectual recluse in an imagined sanctuary.  Although his views often turned hard-edged due to his combative and self-aggrandizing tone, we need not necessarily be put off by his ill-advised posturing, which is far more rhetorical than substantive.  Rather we are urged to see beyond his argumentative mode and detect that ineluctable draw of cultural dialogics that lured him to charge right back to the frontline of the discursive war zones.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张先生不能抛弃他的写作形式，其通过写作蔑视官方历史的虚假神圣性并赞扬“贾赫里亚”穆斯林的纯正和廉洁行为。（中国穆斯林的一个教派，通常被认为是伊斯兰宗教的苏菲派的继承者。）在这中展现出非凡的话语权和重塑的种族身份帮助他重回舞台。 虽然他仍然作为一个孤独的战士追求精神朝圣，但他几乎无法在一个想象的避难所中维持知识分子的隐居。 尽管由于他的好斗和自我骄傲的语气常常使他的观点变得难以接受，但我们不一定非要因他不明智的姿态而推迟，这种姿态要比实质性的要夸张得多。 相反，我们受其敦促来超越他的论证模式，并发现不可避免的文化对话吸引他，使他重新回到话语战区的前线。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 01:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s essays published since mid-1990s prove most intriguing and forceful when they give vent to his critical views that deliberately blur the boundary between personal commitment with public conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自1990年代中期以来，张发表的论文产生了极大的吸引力和影响力，他的批判观点故意模糊了个人承诺与公众良心之间的界限。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 01:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Seldom a believer of easy cultural synthesis, Zhang thrives in getting caught in the crossfire of public debates and wreaking havoc for the intellectual mainstream whose social legitimacy has fed off a complicitous liaison with the official and the ideological center.  In a sense, what constituted the identity of his previous self, i.e., the “I” who nimbly narrated a hidden history of a suppressed people in ''History of the Soul'', was a persona already poised on the borders between public outcry and personal misgiving, between official histories and popular memoirs, between discourses of cultural criticism and identity politics.  Akin to the self/other-conscious tone of Martin Buber’s ''I and Thou'', Zhang’s resort to “You” side by side with “I” as his discursive partner not only denotes the presence of a dialogic partner cued up by intersubjectivity, but interjects a critical awareness to set off the “unanimous intellectual escapism.”[	Here I am quoting the phrase from Dai Jinhua’s journal article “Hidden Narratives: The Politics of Mass Culture in the 1990s.”  Her view is critically assessed by Chen Jianhua in his “Local and Global in Narrative Contestation: Liberalism and the New Left in Late-1990s China” carried in Journal of Asian Pacific Communication, vol. 9, Nos. 1 &amp;amp; 2, 113-29.  ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很少有人相信简单的文化综合，他在公共辩论的交火中fire壮成长，并对知识分子主流人士造成严重破坏，他们的社会合法性已经与官员和意识形态中心进行了复杂的联络。从某种意义上说，构成他以前的自我的身份（即“我”）已经在公开抗议的边界上蓄势待发，该人在“灵魂历史”中灵活地讲述了一个被压迫者的隐藏历史。在官方历史和大众回忆录之间，在文化批评和认同政治的话语之间，还有个人的疑虑。类似于马丁•布伯（Martin Buber）的《我和你》 的自我/其他意识语气，张以“我”作为他的话语伴侣并肩地诉诸于“你”，不仅表示存在被主体间性暗示的对话性伴侣. ，但插入了引发“一致的知识逃避现实主义”的批判意识。[在这里，我引用戴金华的期刊文章“隐藏的叙事：1990年代的大众文化政治”这一短语。陈建华在《亚洲及太平洋通讯》第一卷中发表的“叙事竞赛中的本地和全球：自由主义和新左派在1990年代后期的中国”中对她的观点进行了严格的评估. 9号1和2，113-29. ]--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 08:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Initially a survival tactic to avert political repression in post-1989 China, this latter movement gained popular currency in the early 1990s as some intellectuals and professionals who used to pursue political activism now withdrew into enclosed fields of specialist researches where they could claim professional excellence as their new moral high grounds and practice professional elitism as a testimony to their personal spiritual faith.   These so-called “New Scholars” valorized scholarly research as “not just a matter of knowledge or profession, but more fundamentally, a form of life choice and value inquiry.”[	Chen Pingyuan, “Thoughts on Research of Scholarship History,” Xueren I, 2-6. ]  Alongside this process of self-authorization, they also sported a sweeping disdain toward mass culture or other nonprofessional cultures.  Was this a covert strategy of resisting moral degeneration, or a “club-spirit” rally of collective escapism in the guise of professional disinterest? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s answer rebukes the latter.  Long before the first public debate over such issues took place, his own self-authorization in writing ''History of the Soul'' brought the “impartial” search for historical truth under critical scrutiny.  Positing his ethnic unconscious as the testing site, Zhang launched an assault on the falsely fixed standards in writing ''Hui'' histories whose authority had been complicitous with the chauvinistic State ideology.  He berated the methodological status quo in Chinese Muslim scholars’ historiography for tailoring local and ethnic memories to cater to the legitimacy of its hegemonic control.  In the same vein, he called into question the validity of collecting and editing historical documents according to empiricist standards, chastising its total submission to a positivist view of historical development in the name of scholarly objectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张承志的回答斥责了后者。早在第一次公开讨论这些问题之前，他自己写《灵魂史》的自我授权就让 &amp;quot;公正 &amp;quot;的历史真相的探索受到了批判。他以自己的民族无意识为试验场，对那些权威与沙文主义国家意识形态同流合污的''回族''史写作中错误的固定标准进行了抨击。 他痛斥中国穆斯林学者史学的方法论现状，即为迎合其霸权控制的合法性，而对地方和民族记忆进行裁剪。 同样，他对按照经验主义标准收集和编辑历史文献的有效性提出质疑，责备其以学术客观性为名，完全屈从于实证主义的历史发展观。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 02:20, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
He specifically targeted the renowned Hui historian Yang Huaizhong whose investigation of ''munafeles'', ''Hui'' collaborators with ''Manchu'' and ''Han'' rulers, had, in Zhang’s view, internalized the reigning codes of power-knowledge alliance.  Despite of his fine appraisal and extensive research, Zhang reproves Yang’s aloof stand:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, you try to reflect critically yourself and your tradition, on the other, you want to bring to light the suppression and violation committed against the human soul.  How can the kind of subject you’re studying still be the same historiography? &lt;br /&gt;
If Yang had yet to shake off the false sense of ethnic anonymity, Zhang does not make it any easier for himself when faced with the historical injustice inflicted upon the ''Huis''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
At the Jinji Bao, a historical site of many quelled ''Hui'' uprisings in 19th century, he could hardly help chiding himself for not “avenging the historical wrongs” as a professional historian.   He confesses in a 1996 essay entitled “Odes to Waves”: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It so happened that I have the fortune of being a full-fledged academic historian, yet I examined every single detail (of official records) critically but could not offer any rebuttal.  It so happened that I was born of ''Hui'' parentage, yet I attempted to skirt around it but could not escape this historical site---the wintry mist shrouding Jinji Bao pounded me wave after wave, pressing me to make a pledge, to declare a ''nietie'',   to make good the pledge of being dedicated to the people I took rather casually years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Huizhong, also known as Yang Mohammed Usiar, is a well-known Hui historian who has done crucial research on 18th Century Jahriyya Muslim uprisings.  Zhang’s critical comments appear in T''he Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness'' (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994) 125.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
This is not an occasional outburst of emotions for the sake of letting off his own guilt.  This is sincere self-reproach to prod himself into keeping his ethnic memory and affective empathy from being worn thin by his years of academic studies, field work and research.  Unlike the New Scholars’ chase of  “disinterest” and neutrality, Zhang opts  valiantly for the direction of racial and social activism: to knock down posts erected by “objective” histories, penetrate the walls of political and religious phobias and uncover the buried truths of ethnic repression and violence.  One might query Zhang’s view of historical scholarship as emotive and skewed, thus running the risk of demeaning historiography into personal misgivings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
But in the era of cultural pluralism and ethnic identities, it is precisely the affective and personal that keep our ethnic awareness alive and urge us not to take boundaries of power and knowledge for granted.    &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
No doubt, Zhang enters the debate of “the ultimate concern” of the mid-1990s, but he does so on his terms.  He puts forward an ethnographical approach consisted of a person’s affective propensities (''qinggan''), ethnic lineage (''xuetong'') and a “prefigured destiny” (''qianding'').  These are interlocked and reciprocal in variety of ways to enmesh a person in a nexus of cultural dialogics.  He then probes the illusion of professionalism in the form of an “originary question” (''yuanchu zhiwen'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但在文化多元化和民族认同的时代，恰恰是情感和个人因素使我们的民族意识得以保持，并敦促我们不要把权力和知识的界限视为理所当然。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毋庸置疑，张加入了90年代中期关于 &amp;quot;终极关怀 &amp;quot;的讨论，但他是以自己的方式进行的。他提出了一种由一个人的情感倾向、民族血统和乾定命运组成的民族学方法。这些因素相互联系和相互作用，以各种方式使人置身于文化对话的关系中。然后，他以 &amp;quot;原初之问 &amp;quot;的形式来探究专业主义的假象。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是在文化多元化和民族认同的时代，正是情感和个人因素使我们的民族意识保持鲜活，并敦促我们不要将权力和知识的界限视为理所当然。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
毫无疑问，张加入了1990年代中期关于“终极关怀”的辩论，但他是按照自己的意愿这样做的。 他提出了一种民族学方法，包括一个人的情感倾向（“情感”），种族血统（“血统”）和“乾定的命运”（“乾定”）。 这些以各种方式相互联系和相互影响，使个人陷入与文化对话之网。 然后，他以“原初之问”（“原初之问”）的形式探讨了专业主义的假想。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 01:39, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
He asks: “How do you account for your being in the face of your own soul when there is nothing scientific or ideological to fend you from this ultimate accountability?”   To him what accounts for his ultimate humanist concern is his ''Hui'' ethnicity.  Ethnicity, according to Michael Fischer, “ … is something dynamic, often unsuccessfully repressed or avoided.  It can be potent even when not consciously taught; … something that institutionalized teaching easily makes chauvinistic, sterile, and superficial.”   It is thus the “id-like” sentient and psychological that lay the ground for one’s ethnic/cultural conditioning and in turn bring it to bear upon one’s historical awareness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sinicized Islamic term for “taking a devotional vow.”  It is also known as Juyi in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang 1999a, 37.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, The Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994) 125. &lt;br /&gt;
Michael Fischer, ‘Ethnicity and the post-modern arts of memory,” in James Clifford and George Marcus, eds., Writing Culture: The Poetics and Politics of Ethnography (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1986) 195. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
他问道:“当没有任何科学或意识形态来保护你逃避终极责任时，面对自己灵魂时你如何解释?”对他来说，对他来说，回族是他终极人文关怀的原因。迈克尔·菲舍尔(Michael Fischer)认为，种族“……是一种动态的东西，往往无法被压制或避免。”即使是没有意识地教育，它也可能是有效的;制度化的教学很容易造成沙文主义、无结果和肤浅的东西。因此，正是“类我”的知觉和心理奠定了一个人的种族/文化条件的基础，并反过来影响一个人的历史意识。&lt;br /&gt;
一个中国化的伊斯兰术语，意为“虔诚的誓言”。它在中文中也被称为“Juyi”。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:49, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Being ethnically predisposed as an “other” likewise makes Zhang acutely watchful of the State’s covert practice of ethnocentrism in the name of social progress and scientific rationality.  Drawing on his renewed ethnic ethos, Zhang has no qualms in issuing a call to all historians: “… disinherit the whole positivist baggage of the conventional historiography, and seek out the complex intuitive faculty of your individual soul.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
What about his image of a lone moral crusader?  A great deal of ruckus has been raised over Zhang’s arguably obsessive stress on the “purity” and “truthfulness” of the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims; he is disparaged by some critics as “the most self-pleased” man in China today,”   due precisely to his tireless and unsuspecting adoration of the close-knit and reclusive ''Jahriyya'' community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个 &amp;quot;他者 &amp;quot;的民族倾向，同样也使张先生对国家以社会进步和科学理性的名义，隐蔽地实行民族中心主义的做法产生了敏锐的警惕。 借着重新焕发的民族气质，张先生毫无顾忌地向所有历史学家发出号召。&amp;quot;... 摒弃传统史学的全部实证主义包袱&amp;quot; &amp;quot;寻找你个人灵魂的复杂直觉能力&amp;quot; 。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
他的一个孤独的道德十字军形象呢？ 张先生对''贾里雅''穆斯林的 &amp;quot;纯洁性 &amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;真实性 &amp;quot;可以说是执着地强调，引起了很大的骚动；他被一些评论家贬为当今中国 &amp;quot;最自得其乐 &amp;quot;的人，&amp;quot;这正是由于他孜孜不倦地、不怀好意地崇拜着封闭而隐居的''贾里雅''群体。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个“他者”的民族倾向，同样也使张先生对国家以社会进步和科学理性的名义，隐蔽地实行民族中心主义的做法产生了敏锐的警惕。借着重新焕发的民族气质，张先生毫无顾忌地向所有历史学家发出号召。“……摒弃传统史学的全部实证主义包袱”，“寻找你个人灵魂的直觉能力。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么关于他的一个孤独的十字军形象呢？张先生对贾里雅穆斯林的“纯洁性”和“真实性”可以说是不断地进行强调，引起了很大的骚动；他被一些评论家贬为当今中国“最自得其乐 的人，”而这正是由于他孜孜不倦地、毫无戒心地崇拜着紧密而又隐居的贾里雅群体。”--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:08, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
Does this not make him one of those solitary seekers of moral perfection in a morally promiscuous age?  Zhang’s admonishing axioms seem to answer in a seamless fit to Wang Xiaoming’s definition of a self-oriented search for ethical righteousness.  As an alternative to the intellectuals’ direct involvement in politics of the 1980s, Wang emphasized the personal quality of ultimate concern and argued: “(1) you can only search for the ultimate value from your personal experience; (2) what you find is your own interpretation of what the ultimate value is, not the ultimate value itself.”   Zhang seems to share the solitary seekers’ new sense of priorities in favoring a self-motivated quest for absent moral virtues, albeit transcendental and visionary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
But one facet of his writings forcefully rejects that equation: he has all along kept up public-minded criticism of social ills and moral depravities as a free-lance social/cultural critic.  What the seekers of personal integrity and sublimation failed to hang onto Zhang has carried on with infinitely sharper insight and fiercer zeal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang detects and detests the anxiety of these individuals to rise above the laity of social meanings and responsibilities as a way to avoid being an accomplice to ideological repression. And indeed his most scathing exposé has so far been reserved for the mainstream intellectuals rather than the money-grabbing ''New Riches'' or the consumerist mass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他作品的一个方面有力地否定了这个等式:作为一个自由的社会/文化批评家，他一直坚持对社会弊病和道德堕落的公德批判。追求人格完整性和升华的人未能抓住的东西，张远山以更敏锐的洞察力和更狂热的热情继续着。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张远山察觉到并憎恨这些人的焦虑，他们想要超越世俗的社会意义和责任，以避免成为意识形态压制的共犯。事实上，到目前为止，他最严厉的揭露都是针对主流知识分子，而不是那些贪财的“新富人”或消费主义大众。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 01:53, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When readers’ feedback to his ''History of the Soul'' heated up into a media squabble in 1994, Zhang burst onto the scene again with another of his tirades “Poets, why aren’t you indignant?”   The essay is brimmed with scorn for the public for its total surrender to consumerism and their frantic drive for worldly pleasures; yet it is the intellectual mainstay who bear the brunt of his verbal onslaught.  Zhang accused them of “selling out to monetary gains and worldly repute,” the news media of “swarming up like bees after the ‘big shots’ for petty favors and leftovers, and the cultural critics of “becoming painfully silent on any honest, principled, to-the-point criticism.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang 1994a, 125.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yuanshan, “Zhang Chengzhi---the Most Self-Pleased Writer” at Xin yu si dianzi wenku (www.xys.org), listed under Zhang Yuanshan.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rulun et al, “The Humanist Spirit: whether and How Is It Possible?---Reflections on the Humanist Spirit, I” in Dushu 3: 3-13.&lt;br /&gt;
For a fine critique of this shift of intellectual paradigm, see also Xu Ben.  Disenchanted Democracy: Chinese Cultural Criticism after 1989 (Ann Arbor: The University of Michigan Press, 1999) 49-56. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1994年，当读者对他的《灵魂史》的反馈升温成为媒体争论的焦点时，张远山又一次带着他的长篇巨制一跃进入公众的视野：“诗人，你为什么不愤怒？”这篇文章充满了对公众的蔑视，他们完全屈服于消费主义，疯狂地追求世俗享乐；然而，在他的口头抨击中，首当其冲的是知识分子的中流砥柱。张远山指责这些人“为了金钱利益和声誉而出卖自己”，新闻媒体“像蜜蜂一样为了小恩小惠和剩饭而蜂拥而至”，文化评论家则斥责他们“对任何诚实、有原则、直截了当的批评，都会痛苦地保持沉默”。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 23:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
For a time, Zhang’s readers felt jabbed by his barbed comments on the gaping “void” of spiritual faith and rampant cynicism, philistinism and moral incompetence among the intellectuals.  They were also exacerbated by his unmatched tribute to the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims who remained unperturbed by the hustle and bustle of economic boom elsewhere in China.  All this led the public to conclude that Zhang’s posturing was cashing in on the polarization of the Haves and the Have-nots of China’s new social strata, and that with his accolades for “the poor men’s religion” he intended to push for the image of a “Me-alone Spirituality.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
This grave misperception turned out to be the main ground for his detractors like Wang Shuo to lodge a protest, accusing him of getting rich with loyalties for his publications in Japan and overseas while turning hypocritically around to lecture the intellectuals at home in their weakness for cynicism, corruption and bankruptcy.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nothing could be further from the truth: although feeling at home with the rigid and barren habitat of the poverty-stricken Muslims, Zhang is not necessarily biased against material comforts or social development as some critics have labeled him to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种严重的误解竟然成为王朔等人诋毁他而提出抗议的主要理由，指责他依靠日本和海外出版的刊物事业一心一意地发大财，却还虚伪地反过来教训国内知识分子玩世不恭、腐败潦倒。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一切都离不开此等事实：即张先生虽然对贫困穆斯林僵化贫瘠的生活环境感到十分亲切，但他并不一定像某些批评家所标榜的那样，会对物质享受和社会发展持有偏见态度。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 14:46, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This grave misperception turned out to be the main ground for his detractors like Wang Shuo to lodge a protest, accusing him of getting rich with loyalties for his publications in Japan and overseas while turning hypocritically around to lecture the intellectuals at home in their weakness for cynicism, corruption and bankruptcy.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种严重的错误认识，成了像王朔这样的诋毁者提出抗议的主要理由，他们指责他依靠在日本和海外的出版物一心只想着致富，同时又虚伪地反过来告诫国内知识分子，说他们玩世不恭、腐败潦倒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing could be further from the truth: although feeling at home with the rigid and barren habitat of the poverty-stricken Muslims, Zhang is not necessarily biased against material comforts or social development as some critics have labeled him to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实并非如此：尽管张先生对贫困穆斯林的僵硬贫瘠的生活环境感到熟悉亲切，但他并不一定像一些批评家所说的那样，对物质享受或社会发展抱有偏见。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 16:09, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, he is adamant with the intellectuals’ frailties in the face of social malfunction and injustice as a result of harried economic policies, and he is outspoken about what little critical awareness the educated class can foster against the blindly raging “market forces” and the new alliances of wealth and power.  In 1999, Zhang wrote a sequel “Again to the Honorable Teacher” to his 1991 tribute to Lu Xun, in which he firmly declares that he will not back down from his previous judgment on Lu Xun’s misfortune---why Lu Xun chose not to leave us a legacy of great volumes of scholarly or professional worth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi and Zhang Wei initiated a heated round of ''bizhan'' (pen-combats) in the Literary Supplement of ''Wenhui'' Bao (Wenhui Daily, Shanghai) over the issue of mass consumption and culture with many writers who are more sympathetic with the marketized economy and consumerist culture.  This essay by Zhang---“Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?” is featured as the leading editorial on August 7, 1994.    &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, “Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?” in ''Wenhui'' Bao (Shanghai) (August 7, 1994).&lt;br /&gt;
For further detail of this dispute, read Geremie Barmé, ''In the Red: On Contemporary Chinese Culture'' (New York: Columbia University Press, 1999) 304-309. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，他坚持知识分子在面对经济政策所导致的社会失灵和不公正时的脆弱性，并直言不讳地说，受过教育的阶层在对抗盲目肆虐的“市场力量”和新的财富和权力联盟方面，能够培养出什么样的批判意识。1999年，张艺谋为纪念1991年的鲁迅写了一部续集《再次献给这位可敬的老师》，在这本书里，他坚定地宣称，他不会放弃先前对鲁迅不幸的判断——为什么鲁迅选择不给我们留下大量学术或专业价值的遗产。张承志、张炜在《文汇报》文艺副刊（上海文汇报）上，与许多对市场化经济和消费主义文化比较同情的作家，就大众消费与文化问题展开了一轮激烈的笔战。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 02:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，他坚持知识分子在面对经济政策所导致的社会失灵和不公正时的脆弱性，并直言不讳地说，受过教育的阶层在对抗盲目肆虐的“市场力量”和新的财富和权力联盟方面，能够培养出什么样的批判意识。1999年，张艺谋为纪念1991年的鲁迅写了一部续集《再次献给这位可敬的老师》，在这本书里，他坚定地宣称，他不会放弃先前对鲁迅不幸的判断——为什么鲁迅选择不给我们留下大量学术或专业价值的遗产。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Zhang now argues, in less sarcastic yet firmer terms, why Lu Xun’s solitary yet relentless social and cultural crusades are gaining rather losing currency in 1990s’ China.  He writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The populace in this nation have little power or scarce hope.  But they are quick to discover: when they suffer and despair under the heavy burden of tyrannical rule of the bureaucratic few, “the intellectual class” turn out to be, after politicians and money, another cruel oppressor.  The broad masses want nothing more than being fed and clothed.  But they need the intellectuals to keep up the basic and constant criticism of the social elite and the powerful.  Otherwise, their plight would be unthinkable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，张现在用一种不那么讽刺但更坚定的措辞来论证:为什么鲁迅独行而无情的社会文化改革在90年代的中国越来越流行。他写道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个国家的人民没有什么力量，也没有什么希望。但他们很快就会发现：当他们在少数官僚专制统治的沉重负担下痛苦绝望时，“知识阶层”就成了继政客和金钱之后的又一个残酷的压迫者。广大群众只想吃穿。但他们需要知识分子不断地对社会精英和权贵进行基本的、持续的批评。否则，他们的困境将是无法想象的。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 04:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，张炜现在用不那么讽刺但坚定的措辞来论证为什么鲁迅这种孤僻但无情的社会文化变革在90年代的中国长久不衰。他写道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个国家的人民是积弱且缺乏希望的。然而他们很快就会发现：当他们在少数官僚专制统治的沉重负担下痛苦和绝望时，“知识阶层”便成了金钱和政客之后的又一残酷压迫者。广大百姓想要的只不过是吃得饱，穿的暖。但他们需要知识分子对社会精英和权贵保持基本、持续的批判。否则，他们的困境时无法想象的。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 05:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
We, as readers of Lu Xun’s ''zawen'', are surely struck by the familiar wording, the similar tone, and the unyielding views that have implausibly found their way back into Zhang’s essays over half a century later.  We are also surprised at how candid and unaffected he is when making such social commentary from a position comparable to the Great Lu Xun.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is tempted to ask: is Zhang grandstanding?  I think not.  However, the causes for leaping to charges against his feisty offensive are worth looking into: they are, ironically, spawned off the same binary frame of mind that has been consistently used by the CCP ideologues to denounce the inroads made by “liberal bourgeois values;” yet such a frame of mind is also replicated by many of Zhang’s critics at home and overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为鲁迅的读者，我们当然会被超过五十年后在张先生文章里发现那难以置信地熟悉的遣词、语气和坚定不移的想法而打动。我们也会惊讶，当把他放在同一位置和伟大的鲁迅进行比较，做出社会评论时，他是多么的坦率和不受影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有人也许想问：张炜是在哗众取宠吗？我认为不是。然而，对于他来势汹汹的攻势的原因却值得探讨：讽刺的是，这些原因是由中共意识形态形态者用来谴责“自由主义资产阶级价值观”入侵的二元思维框架产生的。但是这种思维框架也被海内外许多张炜的批评者们所复制。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 05:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
Odd bedfellows resting on the same cultural logic, they argue that criticism of the intellectuals’ dislocation and impotence in current China is motivated by the either/or option. One is either directed by a regressive Party-led agenda to exert the authority of socialist ideological legacy while intimating their message amidst the consumerist ambience.  Or he/she is motivated by a dissenting political force to jump-start a new round of political subversion while laying itself open to patronage of the West (mainly America)-centered global order.  Zhang’s detractors from both these stances see eye-to-eye on his role in today’s cultural politics, following the either/or mode of straightjacket thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种奇特搭配基于同样的文化逻辑，他们认为对当前中国知识分子混乱、无能现状的批判是由以下两种因素中的一个引发的。一种是落后的由党领导的议程设置，通过在消费主义风气盛行时传达其话语以发挥社会主义意识形态遗产的权威。又或者他/她受到了一股不同的政治力量的驱使下开始的新一轮政治颠覆的影响，这股势力同时向以西方(主要是美国)为中心的全球秩序敞开大门。张的两种立场的批判者们都不约而同地，以一种“非此即彼”的思维方式，看待其在当今政治文化中所扮演的角色。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 14:07, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
But I believe he is neither a firebrand of old egalitarian idealism nor an extremist with religious fundamentalist zeal.  His self-styled apologist persona is neither a haughty custodian of monolithic values, nor a self-righteous model of narcissistic purity and perfection, nor a slick po-mo master showcasing newly imported goods.  His is more of a lone outlaw in a “mobile warfare” in the Gramchian sense: preying on the unjust and corrupt elite, yet forever keeping the society at large at bay.   &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Take the case of Zhang’s attitude towards “the people.”  Pervasive social and cultural changes triggered by State-endorsed market economy had been set in place in China by mid-1990s which had led to seismic dislocation and reordering across the entire social spectrum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
The result is that familiar notions such as “the people” had been stripped of their usual ideological moorings, whereas the newly emerged social grouping was yet to be reckoned with.  While the recent cultural warfare has struck a bitter discord between the Liberals and the New Leftists over the definition of the masses (''dazhong''),  Zhang has been relentlessly lucid and unambiguous who they are---those of the disadvantaged and the impoverished in China today.   He is evidently critical of the Liberals who are eager for China to partake of a global economic order and evolve into a liberal society with a rising middle class as the nucleus of its civic values, but tend to lose sight of how this class of well-off Chinese (most notably the New Riches) can emerge without tipping economic and social imbalances towards those at the lower rungs of the social ladder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其结果是，人们熟悉的概念，如“人民”，已被剥夺了他们通常的意识形态根基，而新出现的社会群体还有待考虑。虽然最近的文化战争在自由主义者和新左派对“大众”的定义上产生了激烈的分歧，但张却毫不含糊地明确了他们是谁——当今中国的弱势群体和贫困群体。他显然是重要的自由主义者,他们迫切希望中国参与全球经济秩序和发展成一个自由与崛起的中产阶级社会作为其公民价值观的核心,但往往忽视这类富裕的中国人(尤其是新兴富人群体)的出现，而不引爆经济和社会失衡以及影响刚刚起步的社会主义事业。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:50, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其结果是，&amp;quot;人民 &amp;quot;等熟悉的概念已被剥去了惯常的意识形态寄托，而新出现的社会群体却还没有被重视起来。 当最近的文化战在自由派和新左派之间就大众（''大中''）的定义发生激烈的争执时，张先生却毫不留情地明确了他们是谁--当今中国的弱势群体和贫困者。  他显然对自由派提出了批评，他们渴望中国参与全球经济秩序，并发展成为一个以中产阶级为公民价值核心的自由社会，但却往往忽视了这个富裕的中国阶层（最主要的是新富阶层）如何能够在不使经济和社会失衡向社会底层倾斜的情况下出现。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:39, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
For that matter, he is also adamant with the Po-Mo culturalists whose extreme ''kowtowing'' to the market culture and its mass consumers is, by way of an odd twist, turned into propelling forces for the predominantly ''Han'' Chinese to regain a very ethnocentric mode of self-empowering in a renewed East-West confrontation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang’s view on “the people” is in close proximity to those of the New Leftists, he does not convey them as if they were their carbon copies.  Instead he distills the critical efficacy of their combat with the deceptive “mass culture” and implants it in his border-violating strategy as a mobile yet vital critiquing position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to what he sometimes claims---to jettison the culpable intellectuals in the name of “religious” purity, Zhang has always felt the urge to recharge the power of the intellectual self as expository but not dispossessing, diagnostic but not agnostic, and independent but not self-insulating.  The key to his border-crossing self is a dialogic interplay among multiple viable postures of the self while never allowing the self to be tied to a single rigid form of it.   It is by negotiating between these individual stances of conviction that Zhang aims to create a vigilant and constructive ambience to see to the redress of social injustice.  While revisiting Lu Xun in “Again to the Honorable Teacher,” he avidly called on Chinese intellectuals to embark on a solitary but enduring quest for the interests of the people at the lower rungs of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further readings on this dispute, read Li Shitao, ed. Zhishi fengzi lichang: ziyou zhiyi zhizheng yu zhongguo xixiangjie de fenghua (The Position of Chinese Intellectuals: The divided intellectual circle over the issue of Liberalism) (Changchun: Shidai wenyi chubanshe, 2000).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与他有时声称的那样——以“宗教”纯洁的名义抛弃应受谴责的知识分子，张先生总有一种冲动，那就是，要把知识分子自我的力量重新注入，做到说教而不是剥夺，诊断而不是不可知论，独立但不自我隔离。他跨越边界的自我的关键是在自我的多种可行姿势之间的对话互动，而不允许自我被束缚在单一的僵硬形式上。正是通过这些个人信念立场之间的协商，张先生旨在创造一种警惕和建设性的氛围，以期纠正社会不公。他在《重温恩师》一书中重温鲁迅时，热切地呼吁中国的知识分子开始一种孤独而持久的追求社会下层人民的利益的道路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于这一争议的进一步解读，请阅读李世涛主编《知识分子立场:自由主义之争与中国思想界的分化》（中国知识分子的立场：自由主义问题上的分裂的知识界）(Changchun: Shidai wenyi chubanshe, 2000)。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 10:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
To engage in a dialogue with these masses, he observes, is for the intellectuals “to forever keep a watchful custody of such people against the socially established and the powerful.”  And the masses will discover Zhang’s polemical writings, much as they did Lu Xun’s Zawen in 1930s, “there is always someone like Lu Xun who is cussing his heart, all alone in his crusade.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Discussion of this chapter: The ''xiaopin wen'' between ''xianshi sanwen'' and ''zawen'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''King-Fai Tam''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would first of all like to commend the contributors of this chapter for their original, well researched and well articulated papers which represent a diversity of angles of approaching the study of essays, while sharing an interest in the polemical nature of the genre.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, “Zaizhi xiansheng” in Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Changsha: Hunan chubanshe, 1999) 100-105.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他发现，与这些民众的对话是为了让知识分子”对反社会和反权利人群永远保持警惕”。而且这些民众会发现张的议论文，就像他们在1930年代对鲁迅《杂文》所做的一样，“总有人像鲁迅一样，独自一人在呕心沥血地讨伐。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''本章讨论：实现散文和杂文中的小品文'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''谭景辉''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，我想向为本章提供原始资料作出贡献的人表示感谢，经深度探索且表达清楚的论文可以在分享对散文体裁辩论本质的兴趣时，从多个角度来呈现散文研究现状。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 02:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''谭景辉''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，我想对本章贡献原始资料的人表示感谢，这些论文研究深刻、表达清楚，不仅仅为着手研究散文提供了多个角度，还对散文体裁辩论本质拥有相同兴趣。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 06:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
Together, they constitute an eye-opener for me, given my interest in ''xiaopin'' wen and other similar works with a lyrical bent that shy away from discursiveness and argumentation.  If the ''xiaopin'' wen writers have anything to say about politics and society, it is often with a bemused tone; and the most that one can expect from them is a lamentation of some unjust social phenomenon, accompanied perhaps by an expression of outrage and an ineffectual cry for change.  In that sense, ''xiaopin'' wen can be said to have rejected one the basic tenets of the essay as a process of experimentation, questioning, reflection, and, indeed, essaying.  Too often, it gestures superficially to the analysis of an issue, only to come down heavily on an emotional response at the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，''xiaopin''wen可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 13:21, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界，让我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品产生了兴趣，。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，“小品”文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 13:47, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，小品文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，''小品''文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 14:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, the four contributions to this chapter point out that there is a bigger world in the study of essays beyond ''xiaopin'' wen.  The essay can, as Mary Scoggin argues, be cantankerous, recalling the image of a spear and a dagger, where one piece of ''zawen'' is more likely to elicit an equally cantankerous response than to put an issue to rest. With good reasons, we describe such exchanges as ''pizhan'' (battling with the pen). The essay is also a site where the essayist can consciously sculpt an image of himself, as Lu Jie and Liu Xinmin show in the cases of Zhang Wei and Zhang Chengzhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，本章所作的四个贡献指出，在小品文之外散文研究还有一个更广阔的世界。正如玛丽·斯科金所说，这篇文章可能给人不好的感觉，回忆时像一把长矛和匕首，其中一段“扎文”更可能引起同样不愉快的反应，而不是让问题得到解决。我们有充分的理由称这种交流为“笔战”。（用笔作战）正如陆洁和刘新民在张炜和张承志的案例中所展示的那样，这篇文章也是散文家有意识地塑造自己形象的成果。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:22, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，本章所作的四个贡献指出，在小品文之外散文研究还拥有一个更广阔的世界。正如玛丽·斯科金所说，散文也可以尖锐凌厉，让人联想到长矛和匕首的形象，其中“扎文”更可能引起尖锐的反应，而不是使问题得到解决。我们有充分的理由将这种交锋称为“笔战”。正如陆洁和刘新民在张炜和张承志的案例中所展示的那样，散文家也是会有意识地将散文作为塑造自己形象的场所。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 04:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, while one single piece of essay is indeed different from a treatise in that its brevity makes it ill-equipped to address an issue in great depth, essayists such as Zhang Wei and Zhang Chengzhi can resort to voluminous output, exhaustively exploring different shades of a question in one essay after another to build up a coherent position.  Wang Ban furthermore approaches the essay as a sensibility, or a structuring device, with which a writer tells and retells a story, puts forward a proposition and modifies or denies it.  As such, it replaces the novel as the form that best captures the consumerist ethos of urban China in the 1990s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然一篇文章与论文确实存在区别，其简洁性使其不具备解决问题的深度，但是如张伟和张承志一类的作者产出颇丰，详尽探索一篇篇文章中不同深浅的问题，以此来建立一个连贯的位置。在此基础上，王班进一步将文章作为一种情感，或者一种结构化工具，作者可以通过文章来讲述或复述一个故事，提出一个命题，对其进行修饰或否定。因此，它取代了小说，抓住了20世纪90年代中国城市消费主义思潮。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 05:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管一篇论文的确与论文有所不同，因为篇幅简洁，无法充分解决一个问题，但张炜和张承志等作者却可以求助于大量论文，详尽地探讨了不同层次的论文，以此来建立一个连贯的位置。在此基础上，王班进一步将文章作为一种情感，或者一种结构化工具，作者用它来讲述和叙述一个故事，提出一个命题并加以修改或否认。 因此，它取代了小说，成为最能体现90年代中国城市消费主义思潮。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 10:37, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, if a literary genre can take up so many shapes and forms, are we still justified to consider these shapes and forms as a uniform entity, to be analyzed and studies with the same methodology ?  In my study of the essay, I have often been confronted with this question.  In the New England Association of Asian Studies conference in October last year I raised a similar query in response to the presentations of Alexandra Wagner, Martin Woesler and Xinmin Liu: in what way can we consider works as diverse as those of Feng Zhi, Qu Qiubai, and a group of other writers that we discussed that day as essays? Now, in light of the four papers of this chapter, I would like to ask the same question again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如果一种文学体裁可以有如此多的形态和形式，我们是否仍然有理由把这些形态和形式看作一个统一的实体，用同样的方法来分析和研究?我在研究这篇文章时经常遇到这个问题。在新英格兰去年10月举办的亚洲研究协会会议上，我针对亚历山德拉•瓦格纳的演示提出了一个疑问:我们怎样运用丰富的手段来研究文章，就像研究风智,瞿秋白、和一群其他作家的作品?这个问题亚历山大，马丁.沃尔斯勒和新民刘曾提出过。现在，对这一章节里的四篇文章，我想再问一遍同样的问题。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 14:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
I will take the clue from Wang Ban when he considers the “polemic pole” for the essay, i.e., that which the essay stands against, and see whether we can understand what essay is but finding out what it is not.  At different historical junctures and in different cultural contexts, the essay has served as the voice of the opposition and the marginal.  Wang Ban has already alluded to Adorno’s “The Essay as Form” to underscore the institutional system of philosophy, the discourse of scientific positivism, and its attendant socio-cultural conditions of reification, to which the essay stands in opposition.  Likewise, one can find a late twentieth-century parallel where the articulation of feminism and decolonization often takes the form of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将从王班思考文章的“论战极点”，即文章所反对的东西，来寻找线索，看看我们能否理解文章是什么，但找出它不是什么。在不同的历史节点和文化语境中，散文充当了反对派和边缘者的声音。王班已经提到阿多诺的“文章形式”来强调哲学的制度体系、科学实证主义的话语以及与其相伴随的物化的社会文化条件，而阿多诺的“文章形式”是与之对立的。同样，我们可以找到二十世纪后期的一个平行，女权主义和非殖民化的表述经常以文章的形式出现。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将从王班提出的文章的“论战极点”，即文章所反对的东西入手，看我们能否理解文章而不是发现它的局限。在不同的历史节点和文化语境中，散文充当了反对派和边缘者的声音。王班已经提到阿多诺的“文章形式”来强调哲学的制度体系、科学实证主义的话语以及与其相伴随的物化的社会文化条件，而阿多诺的“文章形式”是与之对立的。同样，我们可以找到二十世纪后期的一个平行，女权主义和非殖民化的表述经常以文章的形式出现。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:59, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.example.com link title]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, in the Chinese context, even if we narrow it down to the last two decades of the twentieth century, it is not entirely clear what the polemic pole of the essay is.  Wang Ban believes that the polemical pole to contemporary Chinese essays to be identified as the Enlightenment and Marxist paradigm of teleological history and its literary counterpart: the novel of “revolutionary realism.”  For the zawen she is examining, Mary Scoggin suggests that ''zawen'' spits in the face of a “discourse of beauty” that serves to mute criticism in ''the'' name of  social and rhetorical graciousness, an attitude that essentially forbids ''zawen'' writers to say anything if they cannot think of something nice to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在中国的环境之下，即使我们把范围缩小到20世纪最后20年，也不能完全弄清楚散文的极点是什么。王班认为，当代中国散文的论极要确定为启蒙运动和马克思主义的心学史范式及其文学的对应物：&amp;quot;革命现实主义 &amp;quot;的小说。玛丽-斯科金在研究杂文以后认为，杂文对所谓“美的篇章”十分唾弃，以直白、朴实的语言来噎住批评，而这种态度实质上是禁止“杂文”作家在想不出好话时再说什么。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:49, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在中国，即使把范围缩小到20世纪最后20年，也不能彻底弄清散文的论极是什么。王班认为，当代中国散文的论极应该定义成启蒙运动和马克思主义的心学史范式及其文学对等物：&amp;quot;革命现实主义 &amp;quot;的小说。玛丽-斯科金在研究杂文以后认为，杂文对&lt;br /&gt;
唾弃“美的篇章”，通过直白、朴实的语言来噎住批评，而这种态度实质上是防止“杂文”作家在想不出好话时再说些什么别的。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 12:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, Xinmin’s subject, has made it abundantly clear that his essays are manifestations of a historical method that deconstructs Han chauvinism even as he has little by way of counter evidence to go by.  Like Wang Ban, Lu Jie also pits the essay against the novel, but for a different reason, and with findings intriguingly different from that of Wang Ban.  Wang Ban attributes the “metafictional” signs in Wang Anyi’s ''Shushu di gushi'' to the intrusion of the essayist sensibilities.  In other words, it is her essayist touch that accounts for the tentativeness of her narrative. On the other hand, Lu Jie succeeds in showing that Zhang Wei the novelist is much more tentative and equivocal than Zhang Wei the essayist.&lt;br /&gt;
《新民》的主体，张承志已经非常清楚地表明，他的散文是解构大汉族主义的历史方法的表现，尽管他几乎没有任何相反的证据可供参考。和王班一样，卢杰也把这篇文章与《红楼梦》对立起来，但原因不同，他的发现与王班的截然不同。王班把王安忆《叔叔的故事》中的“元化”符号归结为散文家情感的侵入。换句话说，正是她的散文家风格造成了她的叙述的不确定性。另一方面，卢杰成功地展示了小说家张伟比散文家张伟更加犹豫不决和模棱两可。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 13:49, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张承志是《新民》的主人公，他非常直白地表明，他的散文是解构大汉族主义的历史方法的表现，尽管他几乎没有任何相反的证据可供参考。如同王班，陆杰也把这篇文章与《红楼梦》对立起来，但原因不同，并且他的发现与王班的完全不同。王班把王安忆《叔叔的故事》中的“元化”符号归结为散文家情感的侵入。换句话说，正是她的散文家风格导致她的叙述带有不确定性。另一方面，陆杰成功地展示了一个事实——小说家张伟，比散文家张伟，更加犹豫不决，更加模棱两可。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:30, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Even if one were to maintain that ''Jiuyue yuyan'', like ''Shushu di gushi'', is informed by the essayist sensibilities, one still has to consider why Zhang Wei’s essays are more categorical, and hence more simplistic and reductionist, in their assertion than the novel, whose meaning requires considerable teasing out.  What is one to make of this discrepancy between Wang Anyi and Zhang Wei?  What does it say about the two writers?  And what do they have to say, if anything, about the essay and the novel?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使有人坚持认为《九月寓言》和《叔叔的故事》一样，都是受散文家的情感影响的，但我们还是要思考为什么张炜的散文在论断上比小说更直截了当，也因此更为简单明了，而他的小说的意义却需要相当多的梳理推敲。怎么去理解王安忆和张炜之间的这种差异呢？对于这两位作家有什么看法呢？他们对这篇文章和小说有什么要说的吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使有人坚持认为《九月寓言》和《叔叔的故事》一样，都受散文家的情感影响，但我们还是要思考为什么张炜的散文的论断比小说更直截了当，也因此更为简单明了，而他的小说的意义却需要相当多的梳理推敲。怎么去理解王安忆和张炜之间的这种差异呢？对于这两位作家有什么看法呢？他们对这篇文章和小说有什么要说的吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In various ways, our contributors also look into the self-image the essayists construct for themselves as they participate in the cultural polemics at the end of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本世纪末的文化论战中，我们的撰稿人也从不同的角度审视了散文家为自己建构的自我形象。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:56, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪末的文化论战中，我们的撰稿人也从用不同的方法审视了散文家为自己建构的自我形象。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Gone, apparently, is the supercilious pose of the ''xianshi'' essayist who, to paraphrase Lu Xun’s famous translation of Kuriyagawa Hakuson, “sits in a rocking chair by the stove in winter or puts on a bathrobe in summer to drink tea and chat casually with one’s good friends about things that do not give one a headache.”  Rather, as our contributors succeed in pointing out, headache is precisely what our essayists aim to provide.  Even though they also affect varying degrees of reclusivity or compromise, they always come back later to the polemic fray with renewed vigor. I have in mind such instances as Zhang Wei’s repeated claim to find a monastery in the mountains where he will study all by himself for a year even as he goes around giving advice to his readers on how best to resist the corrupting influences of mass culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这显然是散文家高傲的姿势,套用鲁迅翻译Kuriyagawa Hakuson的一句话,“冬天坐在火炉旁的摇椅上或夏天穿上浴袍跟好朋友喝茶聊天不会让人头疼。相反，正如我们的撰稿人所说，散文集作者想让我们头疼。”即使他们有不同程度的隐逸或妥协，但他们总是在之后的论战中重新焕发活力。我记得这样的例子，张维反复声称要在山里找到一个寺院，在那里独自学习一年，甚至到处给读者建议如何最好地抵制大众文化的腐蚀影响。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 12:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，“闲适”散文家那种傲慢的姿态已经消失了，套用鲁迅对厨川白村的著名翻译，&amp;quot;冬天坐在炉子边的摇椅上，或者夏天穿上浴袍，和好朋友喝茶闲聊，谈的都是一些不使人头痛的事情&amp;quot;。相反，正如我们的撰稿人所说，头痛正是要由我们的散文家提供。即使他们也会不同程度地影响到隐忍或妥协，但他们后来总是以新的活力重新回到论战中来。我想到的就是这样的例子，比如张炜反复声称要在山里找一个寺院，在那里独自学习一年，甚至到处给读者建议如何最好地抵制大众文化的腐化影响。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 13:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the ''zawen'' writer distance themselves from the overtly declamatory tone with the sole purpose of making their gripes more readily stomachable, and their voices more readily heard.   Zhang Chengzhi’s temporary withdrawal into religious isolation is another example, for, after a brief period of reclusivity, he enters once again the public sphere with deeper conviction and a broader agenda.  In light of Wang Ban’s discussion, Wang Anyi’s case is perhaps less clear-cut than the rest.  To be sure, she seems to have adapted rather well to the new consumerist society that commodifies literature; yet, it is clear that there is a serious intent in her deployment of the essayist sensibilities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, to the extent that ''Shushu di gushi'' has challenged the master-narrative with which the life’s progress of a rehabilitated rightist is often told, I would argue that the essayist sensibilities, far from being irrelevant to history, can be put to historical use.  The works of Zhang Wei, Zhang Chengzhi and Shao Yanxiang can perhaps supply us with a footnote to the historical relevance of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The 20th Century Chinese Essay - Characteristics, Actors, and Trends'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first part of my paper, which deals with the characteristics of the essay, I will start with a definition of the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form: “Essay”, in Chinese mostly ''sanwen'' 散文, is a genre term for shorter, self-contained nonfictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question using a subjective I-perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其实，在某种程度上，《叔叔的故事》挑战了万能叙事模式，这种模式通常讲的是改造后的右翼分子生活得到了改善。在我看来，散文家的敏感性绝不是与历史无关的，它可以用在历史上。张伟、张成志、邵延翔等人的作品或许可以为这篇文章的历史关联性提供一个注脚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''20世纪中国论文--特点、角色及其趋势'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文第一部分论述散文的特点，首先，我将散文定义为一种自由形式的非虚构性主观表征。&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;，中文为''散文''，指较短的、自成一体的非虚构性文体，其作者试图用主观的“我”的视角来表达个人对某一对象或问题的体验。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
I will introduce the hypothesis that the Chinese and the Western essays belong to the same international genre and try to prove it by showing cross-cultural similarities both in form and content. However, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay, which I will name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second part, I try to narrate the beginnings of the rediscovery of the essay in the early 1980s. Not before 1995 did international scholarship start to use common philological methods to explore single essayists or the essays of groups and to write a history of the Chinese essay. Then I will show the topical development of political and apolitical essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third part, I will ask, who were the major players in the Chinese essayism of the 20th century?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将会介绍我提出的假设，即中国和西方的散文都属于同一种国际体裁，并尝试通过展示两者在形式和内容上的跨文化相似点来证明这一假说。但是，我也会列举中国散文的一些特殊的本土特色。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第二部分，我尝试讲述散文在1980年代的复现开始阶段的事情。1995年前，国际学术界开始运用常见的语言学方法来探索单篇散文和散文集，并撰写了中国散文的历史。之后，我将展示政治性散文和非政治性散文的主题发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第三部分，我将提出我的问题，即谁是20世纪中国散文的代表人物？--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 13:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
I will introduce Lu Xun, with his sharp, polemic subgenre for daily-political use, the ''zawen''. Analysis reveals that he still remains the most-read essayist, not because of his ''zawen'', but because of his reminiscences and lyrical essays. Using the examples of the most often reprinted essays, “The Back View” (Zhu Ziqing 1928b), “The Moonlit Lotus Pond” (Zhu Ziqing 1927), “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing 1924), “Wild Vegetables of my Home Region” (Zhou Zuoren 1925), “Listening to the Cold Rain” (Yu Guangzhong 1974) and “In Memoriam of Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b), I will show that moving essays form the top tier of the genre. I will also try to stimulate further analytic works by giving hints for examples of promising intertextual and intersubjective comparison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我介绍一下鲁迅尖锐的、供日常政治使用的议论性子文--杂文。分析发现，他之所以仍然是作品传阅最广的作家，不是因为他的杂文，而是因为他的回忆文和抒情散文。我将从这类体裁的经典代表作中予以说明，以再版次数最多的散文为例，《背影》（朱自清1928b）、《荷塘月色》（朱自清1927）、《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（朱自清1924）。&amp;quot;故乡的野菜&amp;quot;（周作人1925年）、&amp;quot;听听那冷雨&amp;quot;（余光中1974年）和 《怀念萧珊》（巴金1979b）。我还将试图通过文本间和主体内的比较，来促进进一步的分析。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 09:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将介绍鲁迅尖锐的、供日常政治使用的议论性子文--杂文。分析发现，他之所以一直是读者最多的散文家，不是因为他的杂文，而是因为他的回忆录和抒情散文。我将从这类体裁的经典代表作中予以说明，以再版次数最多的散文为例，《背影》（朱自清1928b）、《荷塘月色》（朱自清1927）、《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（朱自清1924）。&amp;quot;故乡的野菜&amp;quot;（周作人1925年）、&amp;quot;听听那冷雨&amp;quot;（余光中1974年）和 《怀念萧珊》（巴金1979b）。我还将试图通过文本间和主体内的比较，来促进进一步的分析。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:58, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth section, I will name contemporary trends in essay writing. After the Cultural&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revolution essays came from the perspective of an authentic eye. In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism demanded a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tried to give a personal orientation, as essayists pleaded for moral virtues. Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s were written with a kind of new subjectivism, targeted away from contemporary contradictions but appealing to the feelings of the audience by creating either a positive or a negative world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fast-paced nature of current Chinese society demands diverting and short texts. There is also increasing consciousness of individuality, for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem which is mediated by its metrical and formal demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第四部分，我将列举当代散文写作的趋势。在文革之后，散文变得写实。尤其是在20世纪80年代和90年代，个人主义对个人消费的满足进行反思；像散文家呼吁美德一般，他们也尝试提供人生导向。其它20世纪80年代和90年代的散文以新主观主义写作，不再聚焦当代矛盾，而是创造出一个或是积极或是消极的世界来和读者产生共鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当今中国社会快节奏的本质需要有趣且简短文本。人们对个性也越来越关注，而散文就是最直观的个人表达形式，诗歌与之相比还受到了格律和形式的限制。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 00:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第四部分，我将阐述当代散文写作的趋势。文革后，散文开始写实。从20世纪80年代开始，尤其是在90年代，个人主义对个人消费需求的满足进行批判性的反思；正如散文家呼吁美德一般，他们也尝试提供人生导向。八九十年代的其他散文则以新的主观主义作为写作目标，不再聚焦当代矛盾，而是通过营造一个积极或消极的世界和读者产生共鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当今中国社会快节奏的特点要求文字有趣而简短。人们的个性意识也在不断增强，而散文是最直接的主观表达形式，甚至比要求以格律和形式为中介的诗歌更加直接。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
In China we see a renewed interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s and 30s. We become conscious of the banality of daily life when it is being used as a literary topic, as in the essay, which most commonly treats the genre of everyday life. The de-ideologization of Chinese society led to a rediscovery of the apolitical essays, dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928. In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished; the only political relic is patriotism, for example expressed in the monograph published in 1996, ''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see ''China can say no''!).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，我们能看到如同二十世纪二十年代至二十世纪三十年代，通过论文这一媒介，人们又有了兴趣讨论社会政治问题。当日常生活被用作文学主题时，我们就会意识到其平庸，就像在散文中一样，散文通常是针对日常生活的体裁。中国社会的去意识形态化，导致了民国时期，特别是1923 - 1928年的非政治性散文的重新发现。20世纪90年代，80年代政治批评的散文式文化消失了;唯一的政治遗迹是爱国主义，例如1996年发表的专著《中国可以说不!》-冷战后政治和情感的可能性”(见《中国可以说不》!)''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see ''China can say no''!).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，我们能看到人们通过论文这一媒介，又有了讨论社会政治问题的兴致，就如同上世纪二三十年代那样。日常生活成为文学主题时，我们就会意识到它的平淡无味，就像在散文中表现的那样，散文通常描写的就是日常生活。中国社会的去意识形态化，让人们重新发现自民国时期，特别是1923至1928年以来的非政治性散文。20世纪90年代，80年代用散文进行政治批评的文化已经消失了，唯一留下来的政治痕迹是爱国主义，例如在1996年出版的专论《中国可以说不!-冷战后政治和情感的可能性》中传达的那样(见《中国可以说不！》)。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 13:34, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.	CHARACTERISTICS&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1	Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with ''xiaoshuo'' (fiction), sanwen (here in the broader meaning non-fictional prose)), lyrics ''shige'' (lyrics) and ''xiqu'' (drama).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term “''wu yunwen''” which corresponds to the term “epic” in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.  In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 特征&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1将本文定义为一种非虚构的主观自由表现形式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与国际文学类似，中国文学的基本细分一般是三类：史诗（小说、散文（这里指广义的非虚构散文））、诗歌和戏剧）。虽然没有纯正的史诗形式，但小说和散文常常被合称为中文的“无韵文”对应西方的“史诗”一词。从性质上看，这几种类型可以大致区分为以下几种。在史诗中，过去的事件被重述，一个宽广的、充实的故事占据了重要位置。在歌词中，鼓励读者去感受诗人当前的感觉，往往是告白式的感受。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. 特征&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 将散文定义为一种非虚构的主观自由表现形式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
和国际文学一样，中国文学一般细分为三类：即史诗（包括小说、散文（这里指广义的非虚构散文））、诗歌和戏剧。小说和散文虽然没有纯正的史诗形式，但人们通常把他们合称为“无韵文”，这里中文的“无韵文”对应西方的“史诗”一词。这三种类型从本质上来说大致可以通过以下方式来区分：在史诗中，过去的事件被重述，一个广阔充实的故事主导了前景。在诗歌中，鼓励读者去感受诗人当时告白式的感觉。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 12:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Essay,” Chinese mostly ''sanwen'' 散文 , is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Free-dom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该剧直接在独白或对话中唤起了一个独立的情节，并以此减轻了读者/观众的创造性想象力。 这篇散文作为史诗体裁的文章是一种自由形式的超脱的非虚构主观表现形式。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 04:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Essay”的中文即散文，主要是较短的、自成体系的非虚构散文的流派，作者试图从主观角度调解对象或问题的个人经验。 这样，从不同方面进行了关联性的尝试，而不是作为日常使用的文本，而是通过艺术或教育上要求苛刻的语言手段进行了尝试，但仍以可访问的形式进行。 散文内容完全由散文家掌握，并且可以在更大的范围内了解主旨，甚至可以幽默地对其进行介绍。 形式和内容的自由对散文来说至关重要。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 04:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, subcategoring the essay in too many small entities, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不同的观点在国际类型的文章：体裁主要是文学的分工，通过文学的学术专门思考，为了能够更容易地比较类似的文本。另一方面，在太多的小实体中对这篇文章进行了归类，在解释学的发现中质疑了这种划分的意义。人们还必须意识到文学本身不断变化的性质和科学观点的相对性，这仍然是一个及时的问题，即使它在国际上被接受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地域差异对文章的重要性似乎不如对短篇小说、小说等已有的体裁那么大，而对诗歌的重要性则要小得多。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:45, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于文章的国际体裁存在不同的观点：体裁主要是文学的分类，通过对文学进行专门的学术研究，能够更容易地对比相似的文本。另一方面，在太多小实体中进行更小的分类，在解释学的发现中质询了这种细分的意义。人们还必须意识到文学本身不断变化的性质和科学观点的相对性，即使它在国际上得到认可，这仍是一个及时的问题。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 01:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay. Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of the term “''sanwen''” instead of “''suibi''” (familiar essay) or “''xiaopin wen''” (short literary piece) is of course arbitrary, but it corresponds to the present usage. In about 200 essay collections and histories between 1949 and 1996 known to the author, ''sanwen'' turned out to be the common expression, ''xiaopin'' was used only in one out of 25 essay titles of the PR China, in one out of 14 Taiwanese, and one out of ten Hong Kong publications.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是中国现代散文属于国际散文文体的第二个暗示。尽管写“短故事”的&amp;quot;短篇小说&amp;quot;的翻译被普遍接受，但两者之间的联系却不如西方散文和中国散文紧密。这一定义是我从5000多篇现代中国论文样本中得出的，也符合国际上对这篇论文的特殊理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，用“散文”代替“随笔”或“小品文”是随意的，但它符合现在的用法。在1949年至1996年作者所知的约200本杂文集和历史中,“散文”更为常见,而只有1/25的中国文章标题、1/14的台湾出版物，以及1/10的香港出版物使用“小品文”。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是中国现代散文属于国际散文文体的第二个表现。尽管大众普遍接受“短故事”和&amp;quot;短篇小说&amp;quot;的翻译，但两者之间的联系却不如西方散文和中国散文紧密。这一定义是我从5000多篇现代中国论文样本中得出的，也符合国际上对这篇论文的特殊理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，用“散文”代替“随笔”或“小品文”是随意的，但它符合现在的用法。在1949年至1996年作者所知的约200本杂文集和历史中,“散文”更为常见,而只有1/25的中国文章标题、1/14的台湾出版物，以及1/10的香港出版物使用“小品文”。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:27, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it “Chinese”? In the occidental essay the ''form'' seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework. This can be shown with Cheng Ming-Lee, who subcategorises the “unfinished diary” or the “unfinished letter”.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Cheng Ming-Lee: “essay in diary form” and “essay in letter form,” see Cheng Ming-Lee), they are accepted as essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人是第一个呼吁采用英语文风来体现全球化社会趋势的，除此之外，中文杂文还具有地方特色。 中文杂文如何在文化上定义，是什么让其更加“中国化”？ “形式”在西方杂文里，比在中文散文中，更为一个重要的区分标准。 在中国，甚至包括那些内容相似的文本，但都跨越了正式通用框架的边界。 程明利（Cheng Ming-Lee）将“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信件”分类，进而证明了这一点。这些文本在西方语境中属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。 只有在将其改写之后，人们才称之为杂文。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 01:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人是第一个呼吁采用英语文风来体现全球化社会趋势的，除此之外，中国散文还具有地方特色。从文化上来看，如何定义中国散文，是什么让其更加“中国化”？与中国散文相比，“形式”在西方散文中似乎是更为重要的区分标准。 在中国，甚至包括那些内容相似的文本，但都跨越了正式通用框架的边界。 程明利（Cheng Ming-Lee）将“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信件”分类，进而证明了这一点。这些文本在西方语境中属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。 只有在将其改写之后，人们才称之为杂文。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''“non-rhythmic prose,” which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning “short literary essay pieces”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种对中国论文的倾向性更广泛的理解可以直接追溯到“sanwen（散文）”一词的中文含义：“wúyùnwén（无韵文）”，“非韵律散文”，它最初是指所有非虚构的散文。 在这种更广泛的含义上，它还包括个人或日常使用的文本。 但是，我只用狭义的“散文”来处理“sanwen”。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
进一步的区别是，中国散文往往具有思想内涵，并表现出重复性和俗语性等风格特征。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 13:46, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，这种对散文更广泛理解的趋势，可以直接追溯到“散文”一词在中文里所具有的内涵:“无韵文”“非韵律散文”，最初指的是所有非虚构的散文。在这个更广泛的意义上，个人或日常使用的文本也包括在内。但我说的“散文”只是狭义的“短篇小片段”。进一步的区别是，中国散文往往具有思想内容，并表现出重复、用语等文体特征。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2我将介绍发现散文的开端'''&lt;br /&gt;
从1979年开始，虽然散文写作增多，但却在十年之后才首次产生对这一现象的理论思考。又过了十年，国际汉学界才开始意识到散文现象。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和收集散文的方式对散文文学进行重大的反思，这些反思首先集中在鲁迅等个别作家的散文作品上。另外，90年代的两次散文会议也没有显示出国际学术研究的动向。1995年以后，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（关于梁漱溟[梁锡华] 库宾1995年，关于王蒙 沃斯勒1995年，关于刘再复 曼斯伯格1995年[未发表]）或群体散文家的散文（ 关于新月派 &amp;quot;瓦格纳 1996年）。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 07:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2我将介绍散文是如何开始发现的'''&lt;br /&gt;
尽管从1979年开始，散文作品有所增多，但对这一现象的理论反思却用了十年的时间才首次出现。又过了十年，国际汉学界才开始意识到散文现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这些反思首先聚焦于鲁迅等单一作者的散文作品上。另外，90年代的两次散文论坛也没有显示出朝国际学术研究发展的动向。直到1995年以后，国际学术界才开始使用普遍的文献方法来探讨单一散文家（关于梁漱溟[梁锡华]库宾1995年，关于王蒙 沃斯勒1995年，关于刘再复 曼斯伯格1995年[未发表]）或团体散文家的散文（关于新月派 &amp;quot;瓦格纳1996年）。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998). For the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, see Lau/Goldblatt, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996, see Denton).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.  In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th.&lt;br /&gt;
直到90年代后半期，才开始用西方语言学的手段研究中国散文（吴莫汀 1998）。散文第一次作为与小说、诗歌同等的文体被收入西方文学选集（《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》1995，见劳/葛浩文 《中国现代文学思潮》1996，见丹东）。&lt;br /&gt;
中国台湾和西方对散文的重视存在着地区差异。在美国，人们往往按照西方人的口味来选择散文，完全不知名的作家和知名作家一样，都会得到同样多的篇幅。在台湾，鲁迅被雪藏了很久，而如今，在我所进行的关于90年代发行量最多的中国散文家排行榜中，鲁迅排行第16位。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 15:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到90年代后半期，才开始用西方语言学的手段研究中国散文的历史（Woesler 1998）。散文第一次作为与小说、诗歌同等的文体被收入西方文学选集（《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》1995，见劳/葛浩文，《中国现代文学思潮》1996，见丹东）。&lt;br /&gt;
中国台湾和西方对散文的重视存在着地区差异。在美国，散文往往按照西方人的口味被人们选择，完全不知名的作家和知名作家一样，都会得到同样多的篇幅。在台湾，鲁迅被雪藏了很久，而如今，在我所进行的关于90年代发行量最多的中国散文家排行榜调查中，鲁迅排在第16位。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 03:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode, 50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation. Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai [announced]) or already published (Pollard 1999, Woesler 2000). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. Most of the contributors to the collection in hand met in 2000 on a first international conference on the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 20th Century Development and Hindrances'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在未来，新的《波恩中国文学史》将给这篇文章一个合适的位置，它将有两到三卷专供《比集》、《酉集》和其他文章的专供。&lt;br /&gt;
“1.3 20世纪的发展与阻碍”&lt;br /&gt;
政论散文的专题发展经历了一个从1907年启蒙教育散文到20世纪30年代日政散文的转变，再到20世纪40年代的抗日宣传和20世纪50、60年代的思想宣传。在20世纪80 - 90年代，日常兴趣政治的讨论比20 - 30年代要少。在20世纪80年代所有类型包括诗歌和散文为意识形态服务，被评论家用于反对关于共产主义的叙述或毛泽东主义的艺术理解。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses. (Yu Guangzhong's essay “The Wolves are Coming” shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting, see Yu Guangzhong 1977.) The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educatio-nal claim with the exception of essays which claim to be “art pourt l'art”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而在20世纪80年代，政治问题在关于最佳社会制度的讨论（也在一般文学和电影中）中复兴。到了20世纪90年代，散文家们重新定义了自己的角色，首先是与大众的消费取向相对应。（余光中的散文《狼来了》表明，意识形态的视角不仅仅破坏了大陆的散文创作，见余光中1977年）。这篇散文似乎是中国唯一一个保持其教育主张的体裁，除了那些号称“艺术的散文”。&lt;br /&gt;
我提到了缺乏西方语言的翻译。其中一个原因可能是一些学者的印象，认为许多中国散文只是宣传。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
划词翻译&lt;br /&gt;
20 世纪 80 年代，在讨论社会的最佳制度时，政治问题又出现了复苏，(也包括在一般的文学和电影中) 在 20 世纪 90 年代变成了纯粹的非政治性和更具哲学性的-道德主题，在那里，散文家定义了他们的角色，首先是要与大众的消费取向相对应。余光忠的“狼来了”一文表明，意识形态的视角不仅损害了中国大陆的文学创作，参见余光中 1977 年的作品) 似乎是中国唯一保留其教育主张的体裁，但主张“艺术是艺术”的论文除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我提到缺乏西方语言的翻译。其中一个原因可能是一些学者的印象，许多中国的文章只是宣传。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.  In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪40年代甚至50年代，这可能是真的，但如今，正如绝大多数出版物所证明的那样，情况已经改变了。这需要更仔细的观察:自1949年以来,在政治上积极的文学一直在政府的鼓励下,导致了统计上的悖论:在20世纪90年代的散文家中，大多数人不是持肯定态度的作者而是持批判态度的散文家，他们的文章是非政治的、有时甚至带有挑衅特征，以此来反对为政治服务的秩序。在20世纪90年代，中华人民共和国二三十年代的文本仍然和当代中国的文本一样被重印。显然，我们可以得出这样的结论:20世纪50年代的政治肯定随笔只存在于特殊的政治随笔集中，在21世纪初，当代著名作家的作品和中国读者的阅读都将不复存在。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 01:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In restrictive regimes, where freedom of speech is not guaranteed, people still have different political ideas.  To speak out directly is unhealthy, so in these countries people use art to express their differences. The most direct way of expressing political ideas in art is literature.  To trick the censors, one must find indirect ways of expression.  In an exhibition of ''Tendency Quarterly'', 16 banned Chinese magazines were displayed.  Most of the magazines choose the poem as their favorite form to express political thoughts.  After having been banned, some magazines went abroad and now are published in exile.  The internet has added a number of underground magazines, which are available also inside mainland China.  In the last years of the 20th century, one can find an increase of essays in these magazines. This might be a hint, that the authors dare to speak out more directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在限制体制下，言论自由得不到保障，人们仍然有不同的政治观点。直接说出来是不健康的，所以在这些国家，人们用艺术来表达他们的差异。艺术中表达政治思想最直接的方式是文学。要骗过审查者，人们必须找到间接的表达方式。在“趋势季刊”展览中，展出了16本被禁的中文杂志。大多数杂志选择诗作为他们最喜欢的表达政治思想的形式。在被禁之后，一些杂志社搬到了国外，现在以流亡的方式出版。互联网增加了地下杂志数量，这些杂志也可以在中国大陆境内阅读。在20世纪的最后几年里，人们可以在这些杂志上发现散文数量越来越多了。这可能是一个暗示，暗示作者敢于更直接地表达出来。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (“On Dreams,” see Zhu Ziqing 1928c) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (''My Own Garden'' 1923, “The Fly” 1924, “Reading on the Toilet” 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非政治性散文在话题上的发展开始于1917年，当时朱自清（见朱自清1928年《说梦》）和周作人（1923年《自己的园地》、1924年《苍蝇》、1936年《在马桶上读书》）谈论的是日常话题，到1927年尾声，政治性散文成为主流，30年代末，非政治性散文在抗日运动中彻底淘汰。直到20世纪70年代，生活步入常态化，这一时期长期不受关注的日常事物反而成为了人们感兴趣的话题，非政治性散文由此得以恢复。同样在90年代，也由于人们对政治问题不怎么感兴趣，加上在大众消费主义的新世界中需要全新的定位，非政治性散文蓬勃发展起来。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Actors: Lu Xun, Zhu Ziqing, Ba Jin, Wang Zengqi, Yu Guangzhong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who were the major players in the Chinese essayism of the 20th century?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Here is not the place to recount the struggle, which many of the today well-known heroes of the May-Fourth Movement had to establish their literary values and narrative. Unlike today, at that time the authors were also editors and publishers of magazines and therefore had a strong position in the cultural field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One thinks first of Lu Xun, who invented a sharp, polemic subgenre for daily-political use, the ''zawen''. In his own, broad understanding of ''zawen'', it could contain poems, short stories, drama etc. From a genial writer of short stories, he turned to ''zawen'' for the rest of his life, leaving behind a legacy of more than 700 essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2、参与成员：鲁迅、朱自清、巴金、汪曾祺、余光中'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪中国散文的主要参与者是谁？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里不是叙述谁于争雄的地方，而当今许多著名的五四英雄人物必须确立自己的文学价值观和叙事方式。与现在不同的是，当时的作者同时也是杂志的编辑和出版商，因此在文化领域有着很强的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们首先想到的是鲁迅，他发明了一种尖锐的、具有争议性的日常政治用的亚体裁，即''杂文''。在他自己对''杂文''的广泛理解中，它可以包含诗歌、短篇小说、戏剧等。他从一名亲切的短篇小说作家转向了一名撰写''杂文''的作家，留下了700多篇文章。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. 参与者：鲁迅、朱自清、巴金、汪曾祺、余光中'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪中国散文的主要人物有哪些?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里不会讲述这场斗争，当今许多著名的五四运动英雄不得不建立他们的文学价值和叙事。与当今不同的是，当时，作者同时也是杂志的编辑和出版人，因此在文化领域有很高的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们首先想到的是鲁迅，他为日常政治生活创造了一个尖锐的、争论不休的亚文体——''杂文''。在他广义理解中，''杂文''包括诗歌、短篇小说、戏剧等。他从一个和善的短篇小说作家，转向成为《杂文》作家，终其一生，留下700多篇散文。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 10:30, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his lifetime, with his sharp attacks, he was the most known essayist. But these essays were of daily-political interest only and are seldom read today. Analysis reveals now that he stills stays the most often read essayist until the end of the 20th century. Not his ''zawen'', but the following reminiscences and lyrical essays remain until the end of the century in the top-ten list of essays: “Autumn Night” (Lu Xun 1925b), a lyrical essay from ''Wild Grass'', in “Mr. Fujino” (Lu Xun 1926c), Lu Xun remembers his Japanese teacher, in “The Kite” (Lu Xun 1925a) he remembers how he hurted his younger brother's feelings once, and “From Hundred Plant Garden to Three Flavour Study” (Lu Xun 1926b), which recounts his childhood experience also with classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的一生中，他以尖锐的攻击力成为最著名的散文作家。但是他的这些散文仅仅是处于日常的政治兴趣，在今天很少有人阅读。分析表明，到20世纪末，他的作品仍然是阅读得最多的。直到本世纪末，保留下来的并非是他的杂文，而是以下的回忆录和抒情散文：《野草》中的一篇抒情散文《秋夜》（鲁迅 1925），在《藤野先生》（鲁迅 1926）中，鲁迅仍然记得他的日语老师，在《风筝》（鲁迅 1925）中，鲁迅记得他曾经是如何伤害他的弟弟的，在《从百草园到三味书屋》（鲁迅 1926）中，鲁迅叙述了他的童年经历和经典文学。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 01:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的一生中，凭借尖锐的抨击，他成为最著名的作家。但他的文章都是与时政相关，在今天很少有人读了。分析表明，直到20世纪末，他的作品依旧最受欢迎。二十世纪末阅读量排行榜前十的不是他的《杂文》，而是以下回忆录和抒情随笔:《秋夜》(鲁迅1925)--一篇《野草》中的抒情随笔、《藤野先生》(鲁迅1926)--他还记着自己的日本老师、《风筝》(鲁迅1925)中--他记得他曾经怎样伤害过弟弟的感情、《从百株园到三味书房》(鲁迅1926)--这篇也同样以古典文学的方式叙述了其童年经历。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 14:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other most often printed essays are from Republican or modern times: The first is “The Back View” (Zhu Ziqing 1928b). With his whole work, this author ranks shortly behind Lu Xun. From this and other essays one can derive the criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China: In “The Back View,” filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in atmospherical nebulous the  “The Moonlit Lotus Pond” (Zhu Ziqing 1927), also written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader. In “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing 1924) the author describes a beautiful landscape and makes ancient customs alive again. Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in “Wild Vegetables of My Home Region” (Zhou Zuoren 1925).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其它最频繁出版的散文多写于民国或当代：首先是《背影》（朱自清1928）。因为这整部作品，朱自清曾短暂地名列鲁迅之后。人们可由此及其它散文看出中华人民共和国对散文畅销书的评判标准：在《背影》中，孝是推动故事发展的因素，在朱自清另一部散文《荷塘月色》中，气氛朦胧，排比反复，这种风格在西方读者看来也许是有些矫揉造作的。在《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》里（朱自清1924），作者描绘了一副优美风光，再现传统风俗。怀乡情绪则是《故乡的野菜》（周作人1925）中极具辨识度的感情色彩。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 02:56, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong is represented in this list with the nostalgic “Listening to the Cold Rain” (Yu Guangzhong 1974). In Ba Jin's most often reprinted essay “In Memoriam of Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b) he remembers his wife. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Works of authors who decided to serve an ideology are far less often reprinted than the eight authors found to be leading: Mao Dun and Guo Moruo (rank 15) are mentioned in the average as seldom as Lu Xun in Taiwan and Yang Shuo (ranks 30) appears only half as often.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore one can state, that unpolitical, moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a list of the 36 most often (re)printed essayists, and the top 59 essays please see the mentioned monograph (Woesler 1998b).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
余光中因其怀旧散文《听听那冷雨》（余光中 1974）而榜上有名。在巴金最常被转载的散文《怀念肖珊》(巴金 1979b）中，他追忆了他的妻子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
决定为某种意识形态服务的作家的作品被转载的次数远远少于处于领先地位的八位作家：茅盾和郭沫若（排名15位）在台湾被提及的平均数与鲁迅一样少，而杨朔（排名30）的出现频率仅为一半。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，我们可以说，非政治性的、感人的文章占据了榜首。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有关36个最常（重新）印刷的散文家和排名前59位的散文家的列表，请参见所提到的专着（Woesler 1998b）。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 03:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
余光中因其怀旧散文《听听那冷雨》（余光中 1974）而榜上有名。在巴金最常被转载的散文《怀念肖珊》(巴金 1979b）中，他追忆了他的妻子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
决定为某种意识形态服务的作家的作品被转载的次数远远少于处于领先地位的八位作家：茅盾和郭沫若（排名15位）在台湾被提及的平均数与鲁迅一样少，而杨朔（排名30）的出现频率仅为一半。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，我们可以说，非政治性的、感人的文章囊获了榜首。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有关36个最常（重新）印刷的散文家和排名前59位的散文家的列表，请参见所提到的专着（Woesler 1998b）。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The huge number of essays and essayists offer many possibilities for intertextual and intersubjective comparison, out of which only some thoughts can be indicated here due to lack of space. They might stimulate further analytic works. Lu Xun, Zhou Zuoren and Zhu Ziqing wrote about the same occasion, the massacre on March 18, 1926 quite differently. Zhu Ziqing attacks the government directly and promises it a soon collapse (“Report of the Government’s Great Massacre,” Zhu Ziqing [1926]). Lu Xun described the massacre in an unctuous chant instead (“Jinian Liu Hezhen jun” Lu Xun 1926a), and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his essay “Different Ways to Die” (Zhou Zuoren 1926).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different ways of coming into terms with the 'Cultural Revolution' we can see in the essays of Ba Jin, Bing Xin, and Wang Meng: Ba Jin enlucidated unsparingly to the extend of self-accusation (Ba Jin 1979a).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大量的散文和散文家为互文性和主体间性的比较提供了许多可能性，但由于篇幅有限，这里只能表达一些想法。它们可能激发进一步的分析工作。鲁迅、周作人、朱自清对同一事件——1926年3月18日的大屠杀——的描写则截然不同。朱自清直接攻击了政府，并断定它很快就会崩溃(朱自清《政府大屠杀报告》[1926])。鲁迅用虚情假意的歌谣(《纪年刘和真君》鲁迅1926a)描述了这次大屠杀，而周作人则在他的散文《不同的死法》(周作人1926)中诙谐而辛辣地描写了这次大屠杀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从巴金、冰心、王孟等人的文章中，我们可以看到巴金对“文化大革命”的几种不同的看法:巴金的狂热达到了自我谴责的程度(巴金1979a)。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 13:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大量的散文和散文家为互文性以及主体间性的对比提供了多种可能性。但由于篇幅有限，这里只能展示一部分想法。它们或许能够激发进一步的分析作业。鲁迅、周作人和朱自清都描写过同一场景，1926年3月18日的大屠杀，但是描绘的手法不尽相同。朱自清正面攻击政府，并断定它不久就会垮台（《执政府大屠杀记》朱自清 1926）。而鲁迅用谄媚的诗歌描述了这次大屠杀（《几年刘和珍君》 鲁迅 1926a)，周作人在他的散文《不同的死法》以幽默而苦涩的手法描写了这次大屠杀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从巴金、冰心、王蒙的散文中，我们可以看到，巴金对“文化大革命”有着不同的理解方式：巴金不遗余力地自我谴责（巴金1979a）。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
大量的散文和散文家为互文性和主体间性的比较提供了许多可能性，但由于篇幅有限，这里只能表达一些想法。它们可能激发进一步的分析工作。鲁迅、周作人、朱自清对同一事件——1926年3月18日的大屠杀——的描写则截然不同。朱自清直接攻击了政府，并断定它很快就会崩溃。而鲁迅用谄媚的诗歌描述了这次大屠杀（《纪念刘和珍君》 鲁迅 1926a)，周作人在他的散文《不同的死法》以幽默而苦涩的手法描写了这次大屠杀。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
从巴金、冰心、王蒙的散文中，我们可以看到，巴金对“文化大革命”有着不同的理解方式：在自我批评方面，巴金对自己毫不手软。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Meng dealed with it humorously (Wang Meng 1980), Bing Xin tried to pretend continuity by naming her works after the 'Cultural Revolution' with the same titles as before: The successful collections ''Letter to the Children'' (Bing Xin 1931), and ''Letter to the Children, vol. 2'' containing texts since 1958, were followed by ''Letter to the Children, vol. 3 ''with texts since 1978. In her “Autobiographical Notes” (Bing Xin 1982) she simply skips the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A trip in early August 1923 (Mei/Wu, 46) with Yu Pingbo to the Qinhuai river, which Zhu knew from an earlier visit (Chen Xiaoquan, 68), inspired both to write in the same year at the age of about 24 and 26 an essay with the title “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing dated 10/11, 1923, Yu Pingbo dated 8/22, 1923, jointly published in ''Eastern Miscellany''), an English translation by Hu Shiguang can be found in ''Chinese Literature'' 1 (Spring 1988) Yu 162-172, and Zhu 173-182 resp. Zhu Ziqing and Yu Pingbo continue here a tradition of Chinese poets, writing poems on a common experienced journey to compete with each other. I found, that Zhu Ziqing's essays is more persuading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王萌幽默地处理了这一问题（王萌1980），冰心试图通过在&amp;quot;文化大革命&amp;quot;后用与以前相同的标题命名自己的作品来假装连续性：成功收藏了《给儿童的信》（冰心1931） ）和“给孩子的信，第一卷， 2”（包含自1958年以来的文字），其次是“给孩子的信”（第一卷）,3”自1978年以来一直使用文字。在她的“自传笔记”（Bing Xin 1982）中，她只是跳过了“文化大革命”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱元培在1923年8月上旬（梅/吴，46岁）与秦淮河的一次旅行（陈小泉，68岁）认识了秦淮河，这激发了双方在同年24岁左右写诗的初衷。 26一篇题为“在秦淮河上泼桨和灯笼光”的文章（朱自清1923年10月11日，于平波1923年8月22日，在《东方杂记》上共同出版），英文翻译胡世光的著作可以在《中国文学》 1（1988年春季）中找到Yu 162-172和Zhu 173-182。朱自清和余平伯在这里延续了中国诗人的传统，在经历了共同竞争的共同经历中创作了诗歌。我发现朱自清的论文更具说服力。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 02:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王蒙幽默地处理了这一问题（王蒙1980），冰心试图以'文革'后的作品命名，标题与以前相同，以假装连续性。成功的作品集《给孩子们的信》（冰心1931年）和《给孩子们的信，第二卷》收录了1958年以来的文字，随后又出版了《给孩子们的信，第三卷》，收录了1978年以来的文字。在她的《自述》（冰心1982）中，她干脆跳过了'文革'。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1923年8月上旬（梅/武，46）与俞平伯到秦淮河游玩，朱自清早年曾到过秦淮河（陈孝全，68），激发了两人的灵感，两人在同年分别约24岁和26岁时写了一篇题为《秦淮河上的溅桨和灯火》的文章（朱自清10/11。1923年，俞平伯日期为1923年8月22日，合刊于''东方杂记''），胡世光的英译本见''中国文学''1（1988年春）俞162-172，朱173-182 resp。朱自清和俞平伯在这里延续了中国诗人的传统，在共同经历的历程中写诗，互相竞争。我发现，朱自清的文章更有说服力。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Meng, Jia Pingwa and others wrote essays entitled “Falling leaves” (Jia Pingwa 1981, Wang Meng 1989) on the transitoriness of life in the allegory of falling leafs. It is interesting and surprising to discover the similarity between  a, the differences between the description and interpretation of the falling leaves and  b, the differences between the different authors' self-understanding and philosophy. One may compare essays entitled “On dreams” with 58 years difference in their origin (Zhu Ziqing 1928c, Bing Xin 1986). Moreover it is interesting to compare conceptions of essayism as we can see in Lu Xun's theory of “emerging” and “blossoming” and Zhou Zuoren's theory of the synthesis of the gongan school and the English essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王蒙、贾平凹等人共同撰写了《落叶集》(贾平凹1981、王蒙1989)，论述落叶寓言中生命的短暂。对落叶的描述与解读之间存在的差异以及不同作家的自我理解与人生哲学的差异，这两者之间竟然发现有相似之处，实在令人惊喜。人们可以将《论梦》这篇散文与有58年历史的渊源差异作比较（朱自清1928c，冰心1986）。此外，比较鲁迅的“兴”与“花”与周作人的“公安派”与“英语散文”的综合理论中的散文主义概念，是很有意思的。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 02:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王蒙、贾平凹等人共同撰写了《落叶集》(贾平凹1981、王蒙1989)，在落叶寓言中阐述生命的短暂。对落叶的描述与解读之间存在的差异以及不同作家的自我理解与人生哲学的差异，这两者之间竟然发现有相似之处，实在令人惊喜。人们可以将《论梦》这篇散文与有58年历史的渊源差异作比较（朱自清1928c，冰心1986）。此外，比较鲁迅的“兴”与“花”与周作人的“公安派”与“英语散文”的综合理论中的散文主义概念，也十分有趣。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Trends&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a wilfully “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
3.潮流与趋势&lt;br /&gt;
“中国当代散文写作的现状如何?”&lt;br /&gt;
它的地位应该与后现代主义元素、后殖民主义思维、解构主义等最近的分类方法、视角和术语恰当地联系起来。&lt;br /&gt;
“文革”后散文增多，因为原因有两点：1.散文比其他文体更真实地表达个人经历的能力 2.它对历史真理的内在诉求。&lt;br /&gt;
但散文并不是客观真实的保证:它同时具有主观性，作者有意识地对自己的形象进行调整。&lt;br /&gt;
这就会导致所报道的真相只能是主观的，防止有人故意“篡改”真相。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.趋势&lt;br /&gt;
3.1作为当代思想的快照的散文&lt;br /&gt;
中国当代散文创作的现状如何？它的定位应与后现代主义、后殖民主义、解构主义等现代理论方法、视角和术语保持适当的联系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“文革”后散文产量的增加，这可以用散文的能力来解释，因为它具有内在的历史真理诉求，比其他文体更真实地表达个人经历。但散文并不是客观真实的保证，同时它也是主观的，散文作者有意识地调整自己的形象。这就把报道的真相限制在主观上，并承担着故意“修正”真相的风险。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 05:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (“Serene” Wang Meng 1992, “First make your own things in a good way” Wang Meng 1994). These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
共和时代的个人主义建立在站在历史转折点上的共同感觉的基础上，并朝着共同目标发展，例如创建新文学和新中国社会。 在1980年代，尤其是1990年代，个人主义要求对个人消费需求的满足进行批判性思考，并试图赋予个人取向，散文学家呼吁道德美德（“ Serene” Wang Meng 1992，“首先用自己的东西制造自己的东西）。 好方法”（王萌，1994年）。 这些论文主要发表在报纸和杂志上，在瞬息万变，匿名，疏远和消费导向的大众文化社会中被人们广泛阅读。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (“Shanxi Opera,” Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (“The Nightmare,” Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The essay as the genre of the giddy-paced nature of society, individuality, socio-political discussions, de-ideologization, everyday's profaneity and banality'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary ''trends of literature'', which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall, xiii);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80，90年代的其他杂文则是一种新的主观主义，以摆脱当代矛盾为目标，而是通过创造一个积极的世界（贾平凹1984年的《山西戏曲》)或消极的世界（司宇1995年的《噩梦》)来迎合观众的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''3.2作为社会，个性，社会政治讨论，去意识形态化，日常的亵渎和平庸的轻快节奏的性质的文章的体裁''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从这篇文章中，我们可以看到当代的“文学思潮”，这也是90年代这一体裁数量增加的原因:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--当下中国社会节奏急促的本质，以及它对转移性和短小文本的要求:...]我们生活在一个博览会的时代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays. For example Ba Jin complains in “Remembering Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b) about the death of his wife in the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 散文是个性意识增强的最直接的主观表达形式，甚至比具有韵律和形式要求的诗歌更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
- 通过散文重新唤起人们对讨论社会政治问题的兴趣，如20世纪20年代或30年代。&lt;br /&gt;
- 因成为文学话题，日常生活的平庸性变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活文体——散文。&lt;br /&gt;
- 中国社会的去意识形态化。今天，不是政府要求的肯定性文本，而是非政治性的散文在最前面，大多可以追溯到共和党时代，特别是1923年至1928年。这一观察结果得到上述统计分析结果的支持。1949年以后，人们阅读最多的政治散文是批评散文。例如巴金在《追忆萧山》（巴金1979）中控诉妻子在“文化大革命”中去世。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 散文是个性意识增强的最直接的主观表达形式，甚至比具有韵律和形式要求的诗歌更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通过这篇文章唤起人们对讨论社会政治问题的关注，如20世纪20年代或30年代的情况。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-日常生活的平庸通过成为一个文学主题而变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活的体裁——散文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国社会的去意识形态化。今天，不是政府要求的肯定性文本站在最前面，而是非政治性的文章，大多可以追溯到共和党时代，特别是1923年至1928年。这一观察结果得到上述统计分析结果的支持。1949年以后，人们阅读最多的政治论文是批评文章。1949年以后，人们阅读最多的政治散文是批评散文。例如巴金在《追忆萧山》（巴金1979）中控诉妻子在“文化大革命”中去世。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain. This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: “readers”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in-dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-关于散文集的编辑：对于中华人民共和国，台湾和香港最常被选的散文，道德和审美标准似乎已成为基础。 这表明论文选集的编辑越来越独立于政府或意识形态的障碍，而且出版社的商业化也越来越着眼于客户（前身为“读者”）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-在1990年代后半期，主叙述者本人似乎迷失于个人的主观性以及日常的亵渎和平庸，以及越来越正式化但基本上空虚的城市生活。 时间浪费了价值，因为越来越多的日常活动充满了机械和自闭症的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:20, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph ''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see China can say no!).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art. Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Feidu, Jia Pingwa 1993; ''Ying'er'', Gu Cheng 1993) and ''New Borderlessness''  since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，80年代受到政治批评的散文文化已经消失，唯一留下的政治产物是爱国主义。例如，1996年出版的专著《中国可以说不——冷战后时代的政治与情感抉择》（见于《中国可以说不》）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从后现代主义小说的角度来看，我们找不到后现代散文的原因就是散文具有直接性。散文作为一种文体，是沟通作者和读者的桥梁，而不是一种艺术对象。通常艺术对象指企图引起不同的解读，或依靠独一无二的形式或内容，甚至引用前现代主义的特点使其成为一种独特的艺术对象。另外，1993年出版的小说《废都》（贾平凹 1993年）、《英儿》（顾城 1993年）以及1995年出版的《新无界》，作者在这些作品中日常语言的使用趋势在散文写作中也未得到体现。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
到20世纪90年代，80年代政治批评的散文文化已经式微，唯一留下的政治产物就是爱国主义。……我们之所以没有在后现代小说意义上找到后现代主义论文的原因在于散文的直接性：散文是一种作者与读者之间对话的体裁，而不是一种引起不同解读的艺术体，也不是依赖于独一无二的形式或内容，甚至是为使本身变得独特而引用前现代主义特征的艺术对象。……--[[User:Li Yongshan|Li Yongshan]] ([[User talk:Li Yongshan|talk]]) 16:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being “The Small Dog Baodi” (Ba Jin 1981), in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (“In Memoriam of Xiao Shan II,” Ba Jin 1984b). Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of “Rain in Kunming” (Wang Zengqi [1984]) as well as for “Shanxi Opera” (Jia Pingwa 1984). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay “The Nightmare” (Si Yu 1995), where the author appears as a deconstructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老舍，茅盾和沈从文作品中呈现的虚构现实主义也被证明有助于理解某些文章，例如文章《小狗包弟》（巴金，1981）中，作者不再像以前那样叙述事实，（如《萧山回忆录》，巴金，1984b）。两者都是对过去的回忆，也就是王在沈从文作品中提出的虚构的真相（David Wang，1992），它有助于阅读《昆明的雨》（王增琪[1984]）和《山西歌剧》（贾平瓦（1984）。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:03, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，王德威在老舍、茅盾和沈从文身上看到的虚构现实主义，也证明了对一些文章的理解是有帮助的。例如，在《小狗包弟》（巴金1981）一文中，作者变成了一个叙述者，用寓言式而不是像以前那样用描述性的真实来叙述'文革'的记忆（《纪念萧山二号》，巴金1984b）。类似的还有想象的怀旧概念，如王家卫所说的沈从文作品中的虚构真相（王家卫1992），对《昆明的雨》（汪曾祺[1984]）以及《山西戏曲》（贾平凹1984）的阅读都有帮助。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:03, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1辛庄台小说新状态小说，由韩东，鲁羊，朱文，林白，陈梁，张梅代表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2后殖民主义思维（Williams等，1994）虽然被视为社会政治话语的一部分，却出现在文章中，特别是在1990年代批评性和政治性较弱但提倡爱国主义的论文中。卡夫卡主义可以帮助我们理解《梦m》（Si Yu 1995）一文，在那篇文章中作者是一位解构主义者，而主人公甚至被迫自杀。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 10:08, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing ''fictional truth'' through the metaphor of his dog Baodi (Schwarcz 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''20th Century Chinese Essay - A Survey of the Genre and New Insights Into the Essayists Ba Jin, Zhou Zuoren, Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narrative established by literary histories  and anthologies has drawn a distorted picture of 20th century Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was almost ignored. In my paper I will demonstrate, how the picture of three authors change, if we take into consideration also some of their esayistic work. Here I choose the example of the critical political essay. The essay tells us more about an author than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
施瓦茨的''个人悲伤''概念以''隐喻话语''的方式表达，有助于我们理解巴金是如何克服他所熟知的''存在的真相''，而只是通过对他的狗，宝迪，进行隐喻达到一个更有说服力的''虚构的真相'&amp;quot;（施瓦茨，1996）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''20世纪中国散文--散文家巴金、周作人、朱自清的文体调查与新见解'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学史和选本建立的叙事，对20世纪的中国文学进行了歪曲的描绘。文章的体裁几乎被忽略了。在我的论文中将证明，如果我们考虑到他们的一些散文作品，三位作家的形象将如何变化。在此，我选择了批判性政治文章的例子。与小说或诗歌相比，散文更能让我们了解一个作者，因为在这种文体中，我们遇到的是没有格律限制的作者本人。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 11:58, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, when the writers were threatened by a massacre among leftists by the National People's Party in Shanghai, a whole generation of writers found a common base in communist ideology, formally expressed in 1930 in the foundation of the &amp;quot;League of Left-Wing Writers&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，当作家们受到上海国民党左派屠杀的威胁时，整整一代的作家找到了共产主义意识形态的共同基础，1930年，在“左翼作家联盟”的成立中正式表达。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to the changing political climate, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products. This struggle of finding a position in a politicized environment is best documented in the essay --- &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Moreover, by its very nature, the essay overcomes boundaries of form and content. Therefore there are more essays than there is fiction free from political thoughts. Some essayists even went a step further, deconstructed the master narrative of leftist ideology, like the three writers I will talk about today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多作家不得不定义并经常重新定义他们的立场和自我理解，以回应不断变化的政治环境，往往埋葬自己的理想，从“需要”的社会这个更大的视角，它也声称作者是其产品之一。在政治化的环境中寻找职位的斗争最好在散文中记录-“自我反省的类型”。此外，就其本质而言，散文克服了形式和内容的界限。因此，没有政治思想的散文比小说多。一些散文家甚至更进一步， 解构了左派意识形态的大师叙事， 就像我今天要谈论的三位作家一样。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that a sophisticated May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a national &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Zhou's writings were officially considered bad literature, a total elimination of his texts was only prevented, because of the fame of his brother, who became a state author posthumously through the valuing of Mao Zedong. Actually the reception of his essays reaches a new climax now, in the essay collections of the 1990s, his essays rank 3rd, as I was able to proof with a survey of 5000 essays. That makes clear that his political engagement had no effect on the brilliance of his literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国官方文学史对周作人的主要叙述是，一个卓越的五四天才“退化”，后来成为民族“叛徒”。 周的著作被官方认为是不良文学，由于他兄弟的名声，而他的兄弟因高度评价毛泽东死后成为国家作家，这彻底阻止了他的著作的全部出版。 实际上，现在他的论文的接受度达到了一个新的高潮，在1990年代的论文集中，他的论文排名第三，正如我通过对5000篇论文的调查所证明的那样。 这清楚地表明，他的政治参与对他的文学作品的辉煌没有影响。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
民国官方文学史对周作人的主要叙述是，一个老练的五四天才 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;了，后来成了民族 &amp;quot;汉奸&amp;quot;。周作人的文章被官方认为是劣质文学，彻底消灭他的文字只是因为他兄弟的名气，他通过重视毛泽东而成为国家作家，这彻底阻止了他的著作的全部出版。其实现在对他的散文的接受达到了一个新的高潮，在90年代的散文集中，他的散文排在第三位，这是我对5000篇散文的调查所能证明的。这说明，他的政治参与对他的文学作品的辉煌没有影响。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 02:52, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official assessment of the People's Republic is that Zhou's work experienced a caesura in 1938 due to his &amp;quot;degeneration&amp;quot; and opposition against the patriotic campaign.  Zhou kept trying to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday out of the subjective experience of his private space his whole life, only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge he showed that it was again possible to write about a candy seller  for which he had been critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; . But there was indeed a caesura, namely the change in style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經­ (serious, intentional essays), and ''xiánshì'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment). But this change is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest by the Guomindang (1945).  Therefore not the Japanese suppressors should be made responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 C. T. Hsia. [Note: Some of the annotations are in German and are translated into English during the editiorial work for the forthcoming edition.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 (&amp;quot;Mai tang 卖糖&amp;quot; 1924).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人民共和国官方的评价是，在1938年，由于他自身的 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;和反对爱国运动，周春芽的作品经历了一个尾声。周作人一生都在试图将日常的小事从私人空间的主观经验中审美出来，在马可波罗桥事件发生七个月后，他才表明，他又可以写一个卖糖的人了，他曾因此被批判为 &amp;quot;麻痹&amp;quot;。但是，他的文章确实有一个高潮，那就是他的文艺文章在风格和主题上发生了变化，变成了严肃的、有意的文章和自娱自乐的文章。但这一变化并非在他被毛泽东取缔（1942年）、被国民党逮捕（1945年）之前。因此，对于这位伟大作家的退隐，不应该由日本的镇压者负责，而应该由他的中国同胞负责。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 13:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人民共和国官方的评价是，在1938年，由于他自身的 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;和反对爱国运动，周春芽的作品经历了一个尾声。周作人一生都在试图将日常的小事从私人空间的主观经验审美中剥离出来，在马可波罗桥事件发生七个月后，他才表明，他又可以写一个卖糖的人了，他曾因此被批判为 &amp;quot;麻痹&amp;quot;。但是，他的文章确实有一个高潮，那就是他的文艺文章在风格和主题上发生了变化，变成了严肃的、有意的文章和自娱自乐的文章。但这一变化并非在他被毛泽东接力（1942年）、被国民党逮捕（1945年）之前。因此，对于这位伟大作家的退隐，不应该由日本的镇压者负责，而应该由他的中国同胞负责。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the first correction of the narrative is, that his literature was ''not'' effected by socio-political circumstances in quality, but in contents. And there is a second master narrative on Zhou Zuoren, which says that he was an apolitical author. Actually, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself. For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance . In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; , literature should make the society more humane.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second example, where a reading of some of his essays lets us rediscover the author is Ba Jin: He is known for his practical essays with anarchistic and communist background in the 1930s and 40s, for his opportunistic self-criticism, self-censorship  and the accusation of a writers' collegue during the cultural revolution. After the 'Cultural Revolution' he seemed to emerge as a righteous character , when he claimed to have done all this under pressure. He then devoted his essays to the working up of the trauma of the 'Cultural Revolution', for example in the self-accusing essay series ''Random Thoughts''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，对叙事的第一个纠正是，他的文学不是在质上受社会政治环境的影响，而是在内容上。还有一个关于周作人的第二个故事，说他是一个不关心政治的作家。事实上，他想把他对政治声明的无欲理解为一种政治声明本身。对他来说，文学不是革命的手段，而是反抗的手段。在现代化社会中，他倡导妇女解放，要求“把儿童作为一个完整的主体，有自己的外在和内在的生命”，“使儿童成为儿童文学的本质”，文学要使社会更加人性化。&lt;br /&gt;
第二个例子，读了他的一些文章，我们就可以重新发现这个作者是巴金：他以他在20世纪30年代和40年代写作的具有无政府主义和共产主义背景的实用文章而闻名，因为他在文革期间机会主义的自我批评、自我审查和对作家圈的指责。在“文化大革命”后，当他声称自己是在压力下做这一切的时候，他似乎成了一个正直的人。然后，他把自己的散文归于“文化大革命”的创伤中，例如在自责的系列随笔《随想》中。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since they were seldom reprinted, two of Ba Jin’s critical essays &amp;quot;''Independent Thoughts''&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;''Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty''&amp;quot;, dating 1956 and 1962 were overlooked. With them, Ba Jin turns out to be a lifelong independant writer. The two essays were criticised. He had to deny their contents and later they were censored. Even nowadays, these texts are not easy to find in anthologies and dictionaries in the P.R.C. and Taiwan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;''Independant Thoughts''&amp;quot; dated 1956, propagates the freedom of the individual and of thoughts. This essay was written in the '100-Flower-Movement', when criticism was induced officially. Ba Jin corresponded only to the 'mainstream', although his criticism was unusually sharp. Much more distinctly directed against the 'mainstream' was the second text, which I want to introduce shortly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;''Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty''&amp;quot;, a speech at the second Shanghai congress of writers and artists in early 1962, has later been censored at seven striking places. In it, Ba Jin judges very hard about himself and his collegues: At different campaigns against literary works they would have followed the political demands opportunistically and therefore were traitors. The second target of Ba Jin's criticism were the censors and critics, who would posess more power than the writers and that without legitimation. Ba Jin interpreted Mao's Yan'an speeches on art and literature in the way, that writers should themselves take over responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&amp;quot;The Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot; as a metaphorical discourse on Ba Jin's personal grief'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Ba Jin is regarded together with Bing Xin as one of the representatives of Republican literature, the more important part of his essayistic work seems to lie after 1949 . Publishing from Hong Kong since 1979, he has spoken out loudly in opposition and in trying to help ease the trauma associated with the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1962年初在上海第二届文艺代表大会上的一篇演讲《作家的勇气与责任感》后来有七个引人注目的部分被删减。在这部小说中，巴金对自己和他的同僚进行了严格的评判：在不同的文学运动中，他们会适时地追随政治要求，因此他们是叛徒。巴金批评的第二个对象是审查员和批评家，他们比作家拥有更多的权力，没有合法性。巴金对毛泽东延安文艺讲话的解读是：作家应该自己承担责任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''《小狗包弟》作为一种隐喻讲述了巴金的个人悲痛'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巴金虽然与冰心一起被视为共和文学的代表人物之一，但其散文作品更重要的部分似乎在于1949年以后。自1979以来从香港出版，他大声反对，并试图帮助缓解与“文化大革命”有关的创伤。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of this essays is the story-like &amp;quot;''Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;. Written in 1980, the author remembers his dog, which he had received two decades ago from a Swedish person and which he loved after a while. When the 'Red Gards' raged, the dog was in danger. Ba Jin describes in detail the fate of the animal and his own resignation, when he learned that he could not protect the dog. In order to save him from a torturous death, he finally submitted the dog in 1966 for medical experiments. Revisiting his garden after the 'Cultural Revolution', he remembers painfully how his wife had played here with the dog. I would like to show six points of interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇随笔中有一篇是像故事一样的《小狗宝蒂》。这封信写于1980年，作者回忆起他的狗，这只狗是20年前他从一个瑞典人那里收到的，过了一段时间他就爱上了它。当“红色大革命”流行时，狗处于危险之中。巴金详细描述了这只动物的命运和他自己的辞职，当他得知他不能保护狗。为了把他从痛苦的死亡中拯救出来，他最终在1966年把狗送去做医学实验。“文化大革命”后，他重新回到他的花园，痛苦地回忆起妻子在这里和狗玩耍的情景。我想提出六点解释:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 00:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这随笔集中，有一篇故事《小狗包弟》。这篇文章写于1980年，作者怀念他的狗，这只狗是作者二十年前从一个瑞典人手中收到的，过了一段时间作者就爱上了它。当'红卫兵'肆虐的时候，这只狗的处境危险。巴金详细描述了小狗包弟的命运和自己得知无法保护狗时的无可奈何。为了让小狗包弟免于折磨而死，巴金终于在1966年将这只狗送去做医学实验。'文革'后巴金重游自家花园，他痛苦地回忆起妻子在这里与狗玩耍的情景。对这篇文章，我想提出六点解读：--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, The dog is a metaphor. In the beginning Ba Jin seems to report the fate of a dog with relevance only to his owner. But soon it becomes clear that Ba Jin actually mediates to the reader the cruelty of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The reader wonders, &amp;quot;if they did ''this'' with an ''innocent'' dog, what did they do with ''men'', whom they considered ''guilty''?&amp;quot; Ba Jin analogizes himself with the dog, when he sees himself liying on the dissection table. Even Baodi's death is useful, he serves science - could a man be more altruistic?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是一个隐喻。在故事的开头，巴金看似在说狗的命运只和主人有关。但很快我们就明白了，巴金实际上是在向读者传达“文化大革命”的残酷。读者想知道，“如果他们对一只“无辜”的狗都能这样做，那么他们对那些他们认为“有罪”的“人”又做会怎样做呢?”当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他把自己比作狗。就连鲍迪的死也是有用的，他是为科学服务的，一个人还能更无私吗?--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是个比喻。 一开始，巴金似乎在说狗的命运只跟主人有关。但是很快我们就知道了，巴金实际上是在向读者介表述“文化大革命”的残酷。读者想知道，“如果他们对一只“无辜”的狗“都能如此”，对那些视为“有罪”的“人”又会怎样呢？” 当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他将自己比作狗。就连鲍迪都死得其所，服务了科学---一个人还能更无私吗？--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 01:52, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是一个隐喻。在故事的开头，巴金看似在说狗的命运只和主人有关。但很快我们就明白了，巴金实际上是在向读者传达“文化大革命”的残酷。读者会想，“如果他们对一只“无辜”的狗都能如此，那么他们对那些他们认为“有罪”的“人”又会怎样呢?”当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他把自己比作狗。就连包弟的死也是有用的，他是为科学服务的，一个人还能更无私吗?--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是个比喻。一开始，巴金似乎在说狗的命运只与主人有关。但很快，我们就明白了，巴金实际上向读者表达了“文化大革命”的残酷性。读者想知道，“如果他们用一只“无辜”的狗都做这些，那他们对那些认为“有罪”的人呢？当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他把自己比作狗。就连包弟的死也是有用的，他是为科学服务的，一个人还能更无私吗?--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 (Zhou 1929:180-181).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 (Zhou 1923).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 (The Family in 1951)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 (1982 Yi pian xuwen).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 (Suixianglu) The essays of the 1980s are more autobiographical, and deal with literature and questions for society nowadays. Due to the very nature of the essay, we can look through his &amp;quot;Random Thoughts&amp;quot; into the soul of Ba Jin..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11 (Random Thoughts 1978-86, see Ba Jin 1988).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, Ba Jin expresses the pain of the loss of his wife through the dog. Not before the very end of the essay, Ba Jin mentions his wife in painful remembrance, who became ill and died during those ten years. In the essay &amp;quot;''In Memoriam Xiāo Shān''&amp;quot;, which appeared earlier in the collection, he had confessed severe feelings of guilt regarding her death, what haunted him into his dreams. He claimed, that they had withhold her medical treatment because of him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, The essay is an accusation of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The not-mentioning of the 'Cultural Revolution' as the reason for his wife's death makes the pain the more accusatory, especially in front of the comparable unimportant doglife. His terrifying awareness is the powerlessness - he was not able to protect his dog nor his wife. Ba Jin actually wants to illustrate the powerlessness of the individual in front of collective cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文是对'文革'的控诉。 没有提到“文化大革命”是其妻子去世的原因，这就更让人痛心疾首，尤其是在相对不重要的狗命面前。他可怕的意识是那种无力感-他没有能力保护他的狗和他的妻子。巴金其实是想说明个人在集体的残酷面前的无能为力。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章是对“文化大革命”的控诉。没有提及“文化大革命”是他妻子死亡的原因，使这种疼痛更具控诉性，尤其是在相对无关紧要的狗的性命面前。他意识到无能为力是多么可怕——他既不能保护他的狗，也不能保护他的妻子。巴金其实是想展示在集体的残酷面前个体的无能为力。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4, The significance of this way to deal with the 'Cultural Revolution'. If one compares the mentioned essay with others of the year 1979, it lied within the common trend of criticizing the 'Cultural Revolution'. But there were also authors like Bing Xin denied the 'Cultural Revolution' - soon after its end, she used similar titles for her books than before - in order to pretend continuity. Wang Meng worked up the 'Cultural Revolution' in a humoristic way - ''Ba Jin'''s essays stand out of these, because of their relentlessness and confessing character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5, The use of rhetorical means. Ba Jin pretends to be a simple documentarist &amp;quot;I expect from literature [...] that it tells the truth.&amp;quot;. In fact he is known for his direct and accusing truth, sometimes his literary style is critizised as too direct and too less artful (a reproach from Hong Kong students). In &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot; he is using literary means to create emotion in his readers. He uses composition and rhetoric means like animation. The dog Baodi allegorically shows the injustice and inhumanity of the 'Cultural Revolution'. Here, Ba Jin turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in ''allegoric'' instead of in descriptive truth as before . He is longing for a ''fictional truth'', instead of the ''truth of being'' in the sense of Thomas Aquinas. The fictional realism Wang Der-wei sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proofs helpful for the understanding of this piece.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6, Ba Jin's personal grief is much more persuading in the metaphor of the dog than in his direct accusing essays. As Vera Schwarcz (1996) points out&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To speak too much of grief is to blunt its edge. It might even make us deaf to the cry that sparked discourse about suffering in the first place. A cold, calculating intelligence cannot grasp the rough contours of grief. [...] To preserve the significance of personal suffering in public life we need a more indirect approach; one that accepts and, indeed, nourishes AMBIGUITY. This, in the words of Cynthia Ozick, is the discrete province of METAPHOR, &amp;quot;the reciprocal agent, the universalizing force that makes it possible to envision the stranger's heart.&amp;quot; [...]&lt;br /&gt;
She also mentions that &amp;quot;[...] absence of talk -- or, rather modest use of ''metaphorical discourse'' -- serve us better in the presence of massive grief.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.巴金的个人悲痛，在狗的隐喻中比他直接指责的文章更有说服力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如薇拉·施娃茨（Vera Schwarcz）（1996）所指出的那样&amp;quot;过多地谈论悲痛就是钝化它的锋芒。这种行为甚至可能让我们对最开始引发关于讨论痛苦的呐喊充耳不闻。冷酷、斤斤计较的智慧无法把握悲伤的粗糙轮廓。[...]为了保持个人苦难在公共生活中的意义，我们需要一种更间接的方法；一种接受并且实际上滋生模棱两可的方法。用辛西娅·奥齐克（Cynthia Ozick）的话说，这就是隐喻的分立范畴，&amp;quot;相互作用，普遍化的力量，使得我们能够想象陌生人的心。&amp;quot;[...]她还提到，&amp;quot;[....]保持沉默--或者说适度使用“隐喻性话语”--在巨大的悲痛面前更有利于我们&amp;quot;。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 07:05, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ba Jin turns out not to be the self-censorer, who tried to make his literature fit into the communist ideology. Instead he was a lifelong fighter for the freedom of speech and the independancy of literature from politics, who spoke out whenever he had the opportunity without endangering himself. He also no longer appears as the &amp;quot;uneducated&amp;quot; writer of simple truth, as he leads us to believe. Yet he has achieved a high rhethoric of ''fictional truth'' and is able to transmit his personal grief even more persuadingly in a ''metaphorical discourse'' throught the metaphor of the dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
综上所述，巴金原来并不是一个自我审查者，试图使自己的文学符合共产主义意识形态。相反，他一生都在为言论自由和文学独立于政治而奋斗，只要有机会，他就会大声疾呼，但不会危及自身。他也不再像他引导我们相信的那样，以“不谙世事”的作家形象出现。巴金对虚构事实的修辞手法已经十分高超，能够通过狗宝弟的隐喻，以隐喻性的话语，更有说服力地传递他个人的悲伤。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 06:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
综上所述，巴金并不是一个试图使自己的文学符合共产主义意识形态的自我审查者。相反，他一生都在为言论自由和文学独立于政治而奋斗，只要一有机会，他就会在不危及自己的情况下畅所欲言。他也不再像他引导我们相信的那样，以“没有受过教育的”作家的形象出现。然而，他实现了“虚构真实”的高度流变，通过狗宝弟的隐喻，在“隐喻话语”中更有说服力地表达了个人的悲伤。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 00:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_cult&amp;diff=117198</id>
		<title>20201214 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_cult&amp;diff=117198"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T03:17:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家精神有其相对稳定、不易改变的一面。它不完全受社会形态的影响，有较为普遍的适应性，可以跨越不同社会历史时期，被不同政治制度、不同经济形态和不同文化背景下的人们所接受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit of Confucianism is relatively stable and unchangeable. It is not entirely influenced by social forms and has a more universal adaptability, and can be accepted across different socio-historical periods and by people in different political systems, different economic forms and different cultural backgrounds.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 05:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is relatively stable and unchangeable in some degree as it does not easily affected by different societies and has a quality of adaptability. On the long river of various social history, Confucianism has been well-accepted by people from different political, economic and cultural backgrounds.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 01:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家从维护个人利益的角度出发，在经济理论、社会实践方面创立了“人本”的思想观点，主张通过维护每个人的个人利益来达到社会的和谐繁荣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of protecting the interests of the individual, Taoism has created a &amp;quot;humanistic&amp;quot; ideology in economic theory and social practice, advocating that social harmony and prosperity can be achieved by protecting the individual interests of each person.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 05:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of defending individual interests, Taoism has created a &amp;quot;humanistic&amp;quot; ideology in economic theory and social practices, advocating that social harmony and prosperity can be achieved by safeguarding the interests of every citizen.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:07, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家思想精髓在于它的社会伦理思想，正是封建社会伦理观从国家统治阶级的高度期望出发将人们生活现实中的行为规范用通俗的语言规范起来，让农民成为社会道德思想的奴隶，而这种封建伦理观作为封建统治阶级上层建筑社会意识中的最广泛影响治理社会群众基础的核心，从而完成对国家社会双重治理的理想效果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essence of Confucianism lies in its social ethical thought. It is the thought of feudal society that regulates the behavior norms of people’s lives in popular language from the high expectations of the country’s ruling class, making the peasants be enslaved to social ethics. As the core of the social consciousness of the feudal ruling class superstructure, which has the most extensive influence on governing the society and the people, it has achieved the ideal effect of dual governance of the state and society. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教把生命看得极为重要，修道就是要长生不死，主张通过修炼来延长生命的长度，提高生命存在的质量，以达到生命的永恒。道教主张以清净无为、不争寡欲的态度对待世俗生活，以“我命在我不在天”的精神进行修炼，通过各种道术修炼，与道合一，成为长生不死的神仙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism regards life as extremely important and practicing Taoism is to become immortal. It advocates to extend the length of life and improve the quality of life by practicing, so as to achieve eternity of life. Taoism holds an attitude of purity and non-contentiousness towards worldly life, and cultivation in the spirit of &amp;quot;I am the master of my fate&amp;quot;, so that through various Taoist practices, one can unite with the Tao and become an immortal deity. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子生而七漏，头上圩顶，而又因其母曾祷于尼丘山，故名“丘”，字“仲尼”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was born terribly ugly with a bump on the head, and as his mother once prayed on Mount Niqiu for his birth, he is named “Qiu” with the word “Zhongni”.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家认为只有老百姓认可的平等才幸福，人们想要没有徭役租赋负担，“内足衣食之用，外无势利之争”的社会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism claims that only the sort of equality that the ordinary people recognized will bring true happiness. People are yearn to be free from labour rent and taxes and to live in a society with adequate food and clothes and no struggle for power and gains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It's generally believed that when Confucius was in his late 60s, he returned to his hometown Qufu in Shandong Province. For several years in his early 70s, he taught a group of disciples who later propagated his beliefs and developed their own philosophies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们普遍认为，孔子在六十多岁时回到了他的家乡山东曲阜。 在70年代初期的几年中，他教过一群门徒，后来这些人传播了自己的信仰并发展了自己的哲学。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 14:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们通常认为，孔子在六十多岁时回到了他的家乡山东曲阜。在七十多岁的前几年，他教过一群门徒，后来这些人传播了他的信仰并发展了自己的哲学。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:14, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Consequently, many leaders of Taoism had gained great respects from the imperial governments. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，许多道教领袖得到了帝王政府的尊敬。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 14:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，许多道教领袖都受到了朝政的尊敬。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:14, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子提出“有教无类”，认为人人都应该受教育。在教育实践中创立了灵活多样的教学方法，提倡“学”与“思”的结合、学习与复习的结合以及教与学的结合，讲求因材施教和启发式教学等等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius maintained the idea that everyone has the right to be educated despite class differences. In teaching practice, Confucius adopted flexible teaching methods which involve the combinations of learning and thinking, learning and reviewing as well as teaching and learning. He strived for educating students in accordance with their aptitude and adopted a heuristic style of teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius put forward &amp;quot;there is no kind of education,&amp;quot; and believed that everyone should be educated. In educational practice, flexible and diverse teaching methods have been created, advocating the combination of &amp;quot;learning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;thinking&amp;quot;, the combination of learning and review, and the combination of teaching and learning, and emphasis on teaching students in accordance with their aptitude and heuristic teaching, etc.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道家强调自由、自然、修身养性，甚至追求永生。道教对中国文化的许多领域都产生了深刻而持久的影响，包括艺术、哲学、医学和美食，并在东亚地区广泛流传。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism emphasizes freedom, nature, self-cultivation and even pursues immortality. Daoism has had a deep and lasting influence in many fields of Chinese culture, including the arts, philosophy, medicine, and cuisine. It has also spread widely throughout East Asia.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism emphasizes freedom, nature, self-cultivation, and even the pursuit of immortality. Taoism has had a profound and lasting influence on many areas of Chinese culture, including art, philosophy, medicine, and gastronomy, and it has spread widely in East Asia.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子的哲学思想强调个人美德和政治原则、和谐的社会秩序以及公正和真诚的社会环境。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The philosophy of Confucius emphasized personal and governmental morality, correctness of social relationships, justice and sincerity. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 07:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The philosophy of Confucius emphasizes on personal morality, political principles, harmonious social order, justice, and sincere social environment.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.老子是中国历史上伟大的哲学家、作家。他不仅是道家的创始人，也成为了道教中供奉的一位神祇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozi is a great philosopher and writer in Chinese ancient history. He is not only the founder of philosophical Daoism, but also worshipped as a deity in religious Daoism. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 07:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozi, a great philosopher and writer in Chinese history, had not only became the founder of Taoism, but also a deity worshipped by Taoism.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家思想以传统封建社会为物质承担者，传统封建社会以儒家思想为精神承担者，传统社会的瓦解，致使孔子圣人权威丧失。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucianism takes traditional feudal society as material undertaker while the latter takes the former as sipiritual undertaker. Therefore, the disintegration of traditional society causes the Sage Confucius to lose his authority.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 05:00, 20 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism takes the traditional feudal society as its material undertaker, while the traditional feudal society takes Confucianism as its spiritual undertaker. The collapse of the traditional society leads to the loss of Confucius’ authority.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 07:31, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家作为一种思想流派，崇尚大道，主张“惟道是从、道法自然”，主要从事的是学术活动和政治文化活动，奉《道德经》、《庄子》、《黄帝四经》等为经典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a school of thought, Taoism advocates the great truth and follows the principle of nature. It is mainly for academic, political and cultural activities and regards Tao Te Ching,Chuang-tzu and Huang Di Si Jing as classics.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 05:00, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, a school of thought, advocates the great truth and follows the principle of nature. It mainly serves academic, political and cultural activities and regards Tao Te Ching, Chuang-tzu and Four Classics of the Yellow Emperor as classics.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 07:31, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
1、“儒学”、“儒家”、“儒教”这些概念要分清。儒学作为一种学说，儒家作为一个阶层，儒教作为一种信仰，三者需要区分开来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We should clearly distinguish the three concepts ---- Confucianism, Confucianist, Confucian religion, among which Confucianism is a theory and Confucianist is a strata and Confucian religion is a religion. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concepts of &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; must be distinguished. Confucianism as a doctrine, Confucianism as a class, and Confucianism as a belief, the three need to be distinguished.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 08:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、在我国优秀传统文化中，道家思想蕴含了和谐理想、平等观念、诚信美德等诸多伦理智慧，这些思想很多都与社会主义核心价值观具有相通性，它们为社会主义核心价值观构筑了坚实的文化沃土。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese excellent traditional cultures, Taoism contains such ethics and wisdom as the desire for harmony, the idea of equality and the virtue of honesty, many of which have commonalities with the core values of socialism and have laid a solid cultural foundation for the core values of socialism. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese excellent traditional culture, Taoism contains many ethical wisdoms, such as the ideal of harmony, the concept of equality, and the virtue of honesty. Many of these ideas have similarities with the core socialist values. They have built a solid cultural fertile ground for the core socialist values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my country’s excellent traditional culture, Taoism contains many ethical wisdoms, such as the ideal of harmony, the concept of equality, and the virtue of honesty. Many of these ideas have similarities with the core socialist values. They have built a solid cultural fertile ground for the core socialist values.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 08:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Confucianism is the main ancient philosophy of China. It implicitly embodies key aspects of Chinese culture. Confucian beliefs have constantly changed and developed over the past 2,500 years. &lt;br /&gt;
儒学是中国的主要古代哲学。 它隐含了中国文化的关键方面。在过去的2500年中，儒家信仰不断变化和发展。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. During its popularization since its birth, Taoism had long been a kind of high-level culture, and widely pursued by the upper-class society. &lt;br /&gt;
道教自诞生之日起就一直是一种高级文化，并受到上层社会的广泛追捧。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒学社会政治层面功能的形成和加强，同时也就减弱了儒学作为一般伦理道德修养和政治理想层面的作用。在原始儒学那里，它是通过道德教育、理想教育去启发出人们遵守道德规范、追求理想社会的自觉。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation and strengthening of the socio-political dimension of Confucianism simultaneously diminished its role as a general ethical and moral cultivation and political ideal. In primitive Confucianism, it is through moral education, ideal education to inspire people to abide by moral norms and pursue an ideal society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在道教文化杂而多端的内容当中，有一个核心，就是道教神仙信仰。道教作为一个成熟的宗教，具有一套自己的神学理论，有一种能够吸引人们进行追求的宗教信仰目标。这种信仰就是，人可以通过努力追求而成为长生不死、功能广大的神仙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the miscellaneous and multifaceted contents of Taoist culture, there is a core, which is the belief in Taoist gods and immortals. As a mature religion, Taoism has a set of theological theories and a religious goal that attracts people to pursue. This belief is that people can become immortal and functional deities through hard work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 四书五经是儒家施行其儒学教化的重要教科书，中国古代文人科举做官的必读书。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Four Books and The Five Classics are the most important textbooks for the Confucian scholars to disseminate the educational thoughts of the Confucian School and a must for ancient scholars who had to pass the imperial competitive examination to become government officials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道，代表宇宙本体和法则的统一，高度的抽象性与普遍意义是它的特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao, which refers to the integration of the noumenon and rules of the cosmos, is characterized by its deep abstraction and universal significance.--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 12:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao, representing the unity of the essence and laws of the universe, is characterized by its high degree of abstraction and universal significance.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子是我国古代伟大的思想家和教育家,儒家学派创始人,世界最著名的文化名人之一。孔子的言行思想主要载于语录体散文集《论语》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was a great thinker of ancient China and educator, he is also the founder of Confucianism and one of the world's most famous cultural figures. His words and deeds were mainly recorded in his work ''The Analects''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is a great thinker and educator in ancient China, he is also the founder of Confucianism and one of the world's most famous cultural figures. His words and deeds were mainly recorded in his work ''The Analects''.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教(或道教)是指各种相关的中国哲学传统和概念的英文名称。这些传统影响了东亚两千多年，有些还在国际上传播。道家的礼教和伦理强调 &amp;quot;道 &amp;quot;的三宝，即“慈、俭、让”。道家思想注重 &amp;quot;无为&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;人本&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;虚无&amp;quot;。无为常常被错误地翻译为（&amp;quot;无所作为&amp;quot;），这种错误由于非道家学者的翻译而广泛传播。道教强调人与自然的联系。道教认为，这种联系减少了对规则和秩序的需要，使人更好地理解世界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism (or Daoism) is the English name referring to a variety of related Chinese philosophical traditions and concepts. These traditions influenced East Asia for over two thousand years and some have spread internationally. Taoist propriety and ethics emphasize the Three Jewels of the Tao; namely, compassion, moderation, and humility. Taoist thought focuses on wu wei (&amp;quot; action that does not involve struggle or excessive effort&amp;quot; ) spontaneity, humanism, and emptiness. Wu wei is often incorrectly translated as (&amp;quot;non-action&amp;quot;) and this error has propagated widely as a result of translations made by academics who are non practising Taoists. An emphasis is placed on the link between people and nature. Taoism teaches that this link lessened the need for rules and order, and leads one to a better understanding of the world.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Although Confucianism became the official ideology of the Chinese state, it never turned into an established religion with a church and priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管儒学成为中华民族的官方意识形态，但它从来没有发展成为具有教会和神职人员的宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The Four Books form the basis of Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这四本书构成了儒学的基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In education, Confucius upheld the theory that “in education, there is no class distinction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在教育方面，孔子坚持“在教育中没有阶级区别的理论”。--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:51, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在教育方面，孔子坚持“有教无类。”--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子是中国儒学的创始人。两千余年来，儒家思想对中国的影响不仅体政治、政治、文化等方面，也体每一个中国人的行为和思维方式之中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism in China. For more than two thousand years, the influence of Confucianism on China is not only in politics, politics, culture and so on, but also in the behavior and mode of thinking of every Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism in China. For more than two thousand years, the influence of his Confucianism on China is not only in politics,culture and so on, but also in the behavior and mode of thinking of every Chinese.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 04:34, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教在世界宗教中是独一无二的，因为它没有官方的教条和教义。它最重要的文本是《道德经》和《庄子》，这两本书可能被认为是文学或哲学作品，而不是宗教文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism is unique among world religions in that it has no official dogma or doctrine. Its most important texts are The Tao Te Ching and The Chuang Tzu, both of which might be considered works of literature or philosophy more than religious texts. --[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism is unique among world religions in that it has no official dogma or doctrine. Its most important texts are The Tao Te Ching and The Chuang Tzu, both of which might be considered works of literature or philosophy instead of religious texts.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism is unique among world religions in that it has no official dogma or doctrine. Its most important texts are The Tao Te Ching and The Chuang Tzu, both of which might be considered as works of literature or philosophy rather than religious texts.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 04:34, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子是儒家学派的创始人，也是春秋时期人本主义思想的集大成者。儒家思想已成为我们文化遗产中的一部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the founder of the Confucian school and the main Humanist thinker of the Spring and Autumn Period. Confucian ideas have become part of our cultural inheritance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the founder of the Confucianism and the major Humanist thinker in the Spring and Autumn Period, whose  ideas have become part of our cultural inheritance.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the founder of the Confucian school and a master of humanistic thoughts in the Spring and Autumn Period. And Confucianism has become a part of our cultural inheritance.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 05:01, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 传统上，道教是归因于三个来源，最古老的是黄帝传说，但最著名的是老子的《道德经》。第三个来源就是庄子的作品。道教的最初来源据说是古代的《易经》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, Taoism has been attributed to three sources, the oldest being the legendary ‘Yellow Emperor’, but the most famous is Lao Zi's Tao Teh Ching. The third source is Chuang Tzu's work. However, the original source of Taoism is said to be the Book of Changes.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 08:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子在中国历史上最早提出人的天赋素质相近，个性差异主要是因为后天教育与社会环境影响（“性相近也，习相远也”）。因而人人都可能受教育，人人都应该受教育。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the first  Chinese  to argue that human beings are endowed with similar qualities, and  personality differences are mainly due to the influence of  education and social environment (&amp;quot;By nature men are similar to one another, but learning and practice make them different.&amp;quot;). Thus, everyone could be and should be educated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
庄子在哲学思想上继承和发展了老子“道法自然”的思想观点，使道家真正成为一个学派，他自己也成为了道家的重要代表人物，与老子并称“道家之祖”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangzi inherited and developed Laozi's philosophical idea of  &amp;quot;the natural law&amp;quot;, making Taoism an academic school, and he himself became an important representative of Taoism, known as  &amp;quot;the ancestor of Taoism&amp;quot; together with Laozi.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangzi inherited and developed Laozi's idea of &amp;quot;Tao following nature&amp;quot; in philosophy, making Taoism a school of thought. He himself became an important representative of Taoism and was called &amp;quot;the ancestor of Taoism&amp;quot; with Laozi.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 09:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家思想是先秦诸子百家学说之一，由孔子于公元前5世纪创立，是中国影响力最大的流派，也是中国古代的主流意识。 儒家思想的内涵丰富复杂，在广泛汲取古代典籍精华的基础上逐步发展出基础理论和思想，即讲大一统、讲君臣父子。由程朱理学、陆王心学到废除封建君主专制制度等，都体现了儒家思想的内容。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is one of the various schools of thought in pre-Qin period, established by Confucius in the 5th century BC. It is the most influential school in China and the mainstream ideology in ancient China. The connotation of Confucianism is rich and complex. On the basis of extensively absorbing the essence of ancient classics, it has gradually developed the basic theories and thoughts, namely, the great unification and the emperor and the subjects just like father and sons. Besides, the philosophy of Cheng and Zhu, the philosophy of Lu and Wang, the abolition of the feudal autocratic monarchy, and so on are all the embodiment of Confucianism.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 04:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家思想是无所不能、永恒不灭，有辩证法因素和无神论倾向，是老子总结古老的道家思想所形成的完整系统理论，它以“道”为最高哲学范畴，认为“道”是世界的最高真理，是宇宙万物的本源，也是宇宙万物赖以生存的依据。 其主流派有黄老学派，鬼谷子纵横家、修真派、法家学派、玄学、杨朱学派。无为、不争，是老子对君王的告诫，汉文帝、唐太宗、宋仁宗、明太祖等皆以道家思想治国，使人民从前朝苛政之后得以休养生息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, omnipotent and eternal, with a tendency to dialectical factors and atheism, is a complete system of theories formed by Lao Zi by summarizing ancient Taoist thoughts. It takes &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest philosophy and truth, the origin of the universe, and also the basis for the existence of the universe. Its main schools are Huang Lao school, Guiguzi school, Xiuzhen school, Legalist school, metaphysics, and Yang Zhu school. Lao Zi persuaded emperors to do nothing and fight for nothing. And Emperor Wen of the Han Dynasty, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty and Emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty all ruled with Taoist thoughts, so that people could recover from the tyranny of the previous dynasty.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 04:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 理学是中国古代最为精致、最为完备的理论体系，其影响至深至巨。理学的天理是道德神学，同时成为儒家神权和王权的合法性依据，至南宋末期被采纳为官方哲学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism is the most exquisite and complete theoretical system in ancient China, and its influence is profound and enormous. The natural principle of Neo-Confucianism is moral theology, which has become the legal basis of Confucian theocracy and kingship, and was adopted as official philosophy at the end of Southern Song Dynasty.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism is the most comprehensive and complete theoretical system in ancient China, and its influence is profound and enormous in wide and in-depth. The core of Neo-Confucianism is moral theology, which has become the legal basis of Confucian theocracy and kingship, and was adopted as official philosophy at the end of Southern Song Dynasty.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:28, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 古代道家崇尚自然，有辩证法的因素和无神论的倾向，但是主张清静无为，反对斗争。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Taoism advocates nature, has dialectic factors and atheism tendency, but advocates quietism and opposes struggle.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 大学之道，在明明德，在亲民，在止于至善。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the university is to reveal noble virtues, to make people get rid of old habits, and to reach the highest state of goodness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.福之所倚，福兮祸之所伏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means that blessings and disasters are interdependent and transform each other. The metaphor is that bad things can lead to good results, and good things can lead to bad results. In other words, under certain conditions, blessings can become disasters and disasters can become blessings.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:07, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
1、儒家学派的创始人孔子第一次打破了旧统治阶级垄断教育的局面，变“学在官府”为“有教无类”，使传统文化教育播及到整个民族。因此儒家思想有了坚实的民族心理基础，为全社会所接受并逐步儒化了全社会。但是儒学在历史上也多次遭受严重冲击，近至满清的文字狱，毁古书严重的《四库全书》，远至秦始皇焚书令等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius, the founder of the Confucian school, broke the monopoly of the old ruling class on education for the first time, changed the &amp;quot;learning in the government&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;teaching without class&amp;quot;, and spread traditional culture and education to the whole nation. As a result, Confucianism had a solid national psychological foundation and was accepted by society as a whole, which gradually became Confucianized. However, Confucianism has also suffered many serious impacts in history, from the Manchu Qing dynasty's written jails to the destruction of ancient books in the Siku Quanshu, and the Qin Shihuang's book burning order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius, the founder of the Confucian school, broke the monopoly of education by the old ruling class for the first time, changing &amp;quot;study in the government&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;education without class&amp;quot;, so that traditional cultural education spread to the entire nation. Therefore, Confucianism has a solid national psychological foundation, accepted by the whole society and gradually Confucianized the whole society. However, Confucianism has also suffered severe impacts in history many times, as far as the Manchu literary prison, the &amp;quot;Siku Quanshu&amp;quot;, which has severely destroyed ancient books, and as far as the book burning order of Qin Shihuang.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 14:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、一般认为道家思想的特征之一，是通过各种修炼而达到永恒不死的至高完美境界，“因而开创了中医养生学” ；又从炼丹实践中发明了火药，中国四大发明都与道教有关。从养生学源流的角度说：寿命无限。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is generally believed that one of the characteristics of Taoist thought is to achieve the supreme perfection of eternal immortality through various cultivations, thus it creating the science of Chinese medicine and health and from the practice of alchemy, gunpowder was invented, and the four major inventions of China are all related to Taoism. From the perspective of the source of health science:it means infinite life span.--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 08:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.董仲舒顺应汉武帝强权的需要，倡导“罢黜百家，独尊儒家”的思想。&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Zhongshu adapted to the needs of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty to strengthen power, and advocated the idea of &amp;quot;deposing hundreds of schools and respecting Confucianism only&amp;quot;. --[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家以“道”为核心，是“诸子百家”中一门极为重要的哲学流派，存在于中华各文化领域，对中国乃至世界的文化都产生了巨大的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, with &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as its core， is a very important philosophical school in &amp;quot;various schools of thought&amp;quot;. It exists in all cultural fields of China and has a great impact on Chinese and even the world culture.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 儒家在先秦时期和诸子百家地位平等，秦始皇焚书坑儒后，使儒家遭受重创。而后汉武帝为了维护封建专制统治，听从董仲舒“罢黜百家，独尊儒术”的建议，对思想实施钳制，使儒家重新兴起。历经两千多年的发展演变，儒学文化构建起完整的思想体系，涉及政治、教育、道德伦理、行为准则、生活技艺等诸多方面，长期涵养国人的智慧和心灵，形成固定思维、心理以及生存模式，可谓根深蒂固。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian school was on an equal footing with the other hundred schools in the pre-Qin period. After the First Emperor of Qin, also called Qin Shihuang, burned books and buried scholars alive, the development of the Confucian school suffered a serious defeat. Then, in order to maintain the feudal autocratic rule, Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty followed Dong Zhongshu's advice of &amp;quot;banishing other schools of thought and worshiping Confucianism only&amp;quot; and imposed restrictions on thought, which led to the revival of Confucian school. After more than two thousand years of development and evolution, Confucian culture has built up a complete ideological system, involving politics, education, morality, ethics, code of conduct, life skills and other aspects. It has cultivated the wisdom and soul of the Chinese people throughout the history, and formed deep-rooted set patterns of thinking, psychology and survival. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:17, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《老子》是道家学派的主要著作之一，它的产生丰富了我国传统文化和思想宝库。老子是道家思想的创始人，他提出了许多重要的范畴和观点，在中国哲学史上独放异彩，并给予后世以深远影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Laozi'' is one of the main works of the Taoist School; its production enriches our country's traditional culture and stock house of thoughts. Lao Zi, the founder of the Taoism, proposed a lot of important views and conceptions which have original enchantment in Chinese philosophy, and influence the afterworld deeply. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:17, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Laozi'' is one of the main works of the Taoism and its production enriches our traditional culture and the treasury of thoughts. Lao Zi, the founder of the Taoism, proposed many important views and conceptions which have original enchantment in Chinese philosophy, and have a far-reaching influence on the afterworld.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.人道主义是人类永恒的主题，对于任何社会，任何时代，任何一个政府都是适用的，而秩序和制度社会则是建立人类文明社会的基本要求。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humanity is the eternal theme of humanity, applicable to any society, any era, any government, while order and institutional society are the basic requirements for building a civilized human society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humanitarianism is the eternal theme of humanity, applicable to any society, any era, any government, while order and institutional society are the basic requirements for building a civilized human society.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humanity is the eternal theme of human society, and it is applicable to any society, any era, and any government. Order and institution is the basic requirement for building a civilized human society.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only religion that originated in China and was founded by Chinese people, so it is also known as a native religion.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 06:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also known as a native religion.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、孔子的大同社会、小康社会理想对中国后世影响深远。后来不同历史时期，不同阶段的思想家提出不同内容的憧憬蓝图和奋斗目标，这种思想对进步思想家、改革家也有一定启发，洪秀全、康有为、谭嗣同和孙中山都受其影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius' ideal of a commonwealth society and a moderately prosperous society had a profound influence on later generations in China. Later on, thinkers at different stages of history put forward different content of visionary blueprints and goals to strive for, and such ideas also inspired progressive thinkers and reformers, with Hong Xiuquan, Kang Youwei, Tan Sitong and Sun Yat-sen being influenced by them.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The social ideal of a commonwealth society and a moderately prosperous society from Confucius has posed profound impacts on China's future generations. Later, even in sundry historical times, miscellaneous idealists put forward different blueprints and struggle goals, which indicated that Confucius ideal has inspired advanced idealists and refomers, including Hong Xiuquan, Kang Youwei, Tan Sitong and Sun Zhongshan.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。道教在反右斗争、大跃进、人民公社化等政治运动中受到波及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, some unreasonable systems and bad practices that existed in Taoism in the old society were reformed, and Taoism took on a new face. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association realized the unification of Taoists nationwide, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. Taoism was affected by political movements such as the anti-rightist struggle, the Great Leap Forward, and the Communization of the People's Commune.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People's Republic of China, Taoism was out of some unreasonable systems and bad practices in the old society were reformed and it then took on a new face. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association promoted the unification of Taoists nationwide, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. However, Taoism was affected by political movements such as the anti-rightist struggle, the Great Leap Forward, and the Communization of the People's Commune.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 05:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
从鸦片战争到戊戌变法是新儒学的准备阶段，这一阶段主要表现为儒家学者在西方文明冲击之下被动接受西方文明的一些内容以求自强。&lt;br /&gt;
The period from the Opium War to the Hundred Days Reform was the preparatory period of Neo-Confucianism,which was characterized by the passive acceptance of some elements of Western civilization by Confucian scholars in order to strengthen themselves under the impact of Western civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教源于神仙思想和神仙方术。虽神仙方术没有系统的理论，但神仙家信仰的方术被道教承袭，神仙方术演化为道教的修炼方术，神仙方士演化为道家的道士。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism originated from the idea of the divine immortals and the divine immortal arts. Given the fact that there is no systematic theory of divine and immortalism, the divine and immortalist beliefs were inherited by Taoism. The divine and immortalist prescriptions evolved into Taoist cultivation prescriptions, and the divine and immortalist practitioners evolved into Taoist priests.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
1 孔子（公元前551～公元前479）名丘，字仲尼，是中华文化思想的集大成者，儒家学说的创始人。我国古代伟大的思想家、政治家、教育家。他的哲学思想提倡“仁义”，“礼乐”，“德治教化”,儒学思想渗入中国人的生活，文化领域中，同时也影响了世界上其它地区的大部分人近两千年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius (551BC-479 BC), whose name is Qiu, courtesy name Zhong Ni, is the master of Chinese culture and thought and the founder of Confucianism. He is a great thinker, statesman and educator in ancient China. His philosophy advocated &amp;quot;benevolence and righteousness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;rites and music&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;moral education&amp;quot;. Confucianism permeated the life and culture of the Chinese people, and also influenced most people in other parts of the world for nearly two thousand years.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 09:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。道教对我国古时代的政治、经济和文化都发生过深刻的影响，是统治阶级的三大精神支柱之一。新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also known as the native religion. Taoism had a profound influence on the politics, economy and culture of ancient China and was one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class. After the founding of the People's Republic of China, Taoism gained a new life through the democratic reform of the religious system and gradually embarked on the road to adapt to the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the religious policies of the Party and the government in the new era, Taoism in China has taken on an unprecedented new look and made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.在大同的世界里，天下的人，不止以自己的家人为亲，不止以自己的父母儿女为爱，而是相互敬爱，爱天下所有的人。使老有所终，壮有所用，孩子们都能获得温暖与关怀，孤独的人与残疾者都有所依靠，男人各自有自己的事情，女人有满意的归宿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Love each other not only in our family, but also in the world. Make the old have a home, strong and useful, children can get warmth and care, lonely people and the disabled can rely on others, men have their own businesses, women have a satisfactory home.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 13:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.儒家认为平等是来自于人性，人性是善良的那么人类社会也应该是善良的，既被证成的平等；而道家认为过去平等已经有很好的发展成果，那么在现有的平等认知基础上现在以及未来社会应该发展的更好才是，但是儒家礼教阶层阻碍了人类发展并成为窃国诸侯剥削百姓的大旗，所以要非仁绝礼消解各种意识形态，得到一个人类都满意的社会，既被承认的平等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism believes that equality comes from human nature, and human nature is good, so human society should also be good, which is proved to be equality; while Taoism believes that equality has achieved good results in the past, then on the basis of the existing equality cognition, the society should develop better now and in the future. However, the Confucian ethical class hindered the development of human beings and became the banner of exploiting the common people by the feudal lords，therefore, it is necessary to eliminate all kinds of ideologies without benevolence, to achieve a society that is satisfactory to all human beings, which is already recognized as equality.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 13:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.君子坦荡荡，小人长戚戚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gentleman is open and poised; while a petty man is unhappy and worried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gentleman is calm and at ease, while the small man is always full of anxiety. --[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人法地，地法天，天法道，道法自然。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person reflects the earth.The earth reflects heaven. Heaven reflects the Way. And the Way reflects its own nature.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men must conform to the earth, earth to heaven, heaven to Tao and Tao to nature.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 经由董仲舒重新解释和发挥的儒教教义，十分重视礼仪制度的建设，特别是其中祭天、祭祖的礼仪制度建设。完备而复杂的礼仪制度有助于人们养成遵守秩序、安分守己的习惯，这正是儒教重视礼仪的重要目的之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Zhongshu's reinterpretation of Confucian doctrines attached great importance to the construction of ritual system, especially that of offering sacrifices to heaven and ancestors. A complete and complex ritual system helps people to develop the habit of abiding by order and bahaving properly, which is one of the important purposes for Confucianism to emphasize rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Zhongshu's reinterpretation of Confucian doctrines attached great importance to the construction of ritual system, especially that of offering sacrifices to heaven and ancestors. A complete and complex ritual system helps people to develop the habit of abiding by order and conducting themselves, which is one of the important purposes for Confucianism to emphasize rites.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道家以道为世界的本原，以柔弱因循为道的作用，在政治上主张无为而治，因为对道和无为的理解不同，所以内部又划分为不同派别，不同的学派之间思想重心也不同，或偏于治国，或偏于治身等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoists regard Tao as the origin of the world. In politics, they uphold that Tao is to conform to the nature and advocated governing by doing nothing. According to the understanding of Tao and doing nothing, there are different denominations of Daoism focusing on different thoughts, some of which focus on governing and some on self-cultivation.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家原先是先秦诸子百家之一，其创始人是孔子。儒家在先秦时期和诸子百家地位平等。而后汉武帝为了维护封建专制统治，听从董仲舒&amp;quot;罢黜百家，独尊儒术&amp;quot;的建议，对思想实施钳制，使儒家重新兴起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism was originally one of the hundred schools of pre-Qin scholars, whose founder was Confucius.  In the pre-Qin period, Confucianism had equal status with all scholars. In order to maintain the feudal autocratic rule, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty followed Dong Zhongshu's suggestion of &amp;quot;removing a hundred schools of thought and respecting Confucianism&amp;quot;, and imposed a restraint on ideology, which revived Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。道教对我国古时代的政治、经济和文化都发生过深刻的影响，是统治阶级的三大精神支柱之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in my country, Taoism is the only religion that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also called a local religion.  Taoism had a profound impact on the politics, economy and culture of our country in ancient times, and it is one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-儒家通过等级制度的传播而传播。这种宗教是由于中国人对邻国的影响而传承的。儒家思想从其在山东的地盘传到了中国的北部和南部地区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism diffused through hierarchical diffusion. This religion was passed on through the Chinese's influence on their neighboring countries. Confucianism spread from its hearth in the Shandong province into China's northern and southern territories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-道教或道教是中国血统的哲学传统，强调与道家和谐相处。道是大多数中国哲学流派的基本思想。然而，在道教中，它表示的原则是存在的一切的来源，模式和实质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, or Daoism, is a philosophical tradition of Chinese origin which emphasizes living in harmony with the Tao. The Tao is a fundamental idea in most Chinese philosophical schools; in Taoism, however, it denotes the principle that is the source, pattern and substance of everything that exists. --[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 08:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Su kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子出生于2500年前。 孔子是17世纪的耶稣会传教士，他称他为孔子。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was born over 2,500 years ago. Confucius was the Jesuit missionaries of the 17th century who called him Confucius and this latinate name has since become known to the west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 儒家思想是中国古代的一种信仰体系，即人类从根本上讲是善良，可教和可改进的。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is an ancient Chinese belief system that human beings are fundamentally good and teachable and improvable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 道教是中国两种伟大的本土哲学传统之一。 老子，准子和道教描述了自汉末以来各种所谓的“宗教”运动。&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism is one of the two great indigenous philosophical traditions in China.  Laozi, Zhunzi and Daojiao describe various so-called &amp;quot;religious&amp;quot; movements since the end of Han Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 道教甚至没有说出一位开国思想家所建立的传统，甚至是通过一个共同的信念，即一位名叫老子的老师创立了这所学校并写下了它的主要著作，称为道德经，有时 也被称为老子。&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism does not name a tradition constituted by a founding thinker even through the common belief is that a teacher named Laozi originated the school and wrote it's major work, called the Daodejing， sometimes known as the Laozi.--[[User:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4]] ([[User talk:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|talk]]) 13:35, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Confucius is regarded as a great philosopher and a great sage of ancient China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子是中国古代的伟大哲学家和圣贤。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Confucianism, a major official system of thought in China, originated from the teachings of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒家思想是中国的主要官方思想体系，它源于孔子的教.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Daoism has a god for almost everything: the sun, the moon, stars, wind, rain, thunder, lightening, mountains and rivers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教几乎所有的事物都有上帝-太阳，月亮，星星，风，雨，雷声，闪电，山脉和河流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Daoism was also associated with alchemy, which was at one time a practical way of seeking the elixir of life by the transmutation of base matter into gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教还与炼金术有关，炼金术曾经是一种通过将基础物质转化为黄金来寻求生命之药的实用方法。--[[User:RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10|RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10]] ([[User talk:RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10|talk]]) 12:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
1Confucianism is often characterized as a system of social and ethical philosophy rather than a religion. In fact, Confucianism built on an ancient religious foundation to establish the social values, institutions, and transcendent ideals of traditional Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
2 Confucius father died when he was too young and he was teaching moral and physical training. &lt;br /&gt;
3 Daoism is a philosophy, a religion, and a way of life that arose in the 6th century BCE in what is now the eastern Chinese province of Henan. It has strongly influenced the culture and religious life of China and other East Asian countries ever since.&lt;br /&gt;
1儒教通常被描述为一种社会和伦理哲学体系，而不是一种宗教体系。 实际上，儒家思想建立在古老的宗教基础上，旨在确立中国传统社会的社会价值观，制度和超越理想.&lt;br /&gt;
2孔子的父亲在年纪轻轻的时候就去世了，当时他正在教道德和体育锻炼.&lt;br /&gt;
3道教是公元前6世纪在现在的中国东部河南省兴起的一种哲学，一种宗教和一种生活方式. 从那以后，它对中国和其他东亚国家的文化和宗教生活产生了深远的影响.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.在汉代的儒家思想普及过程中，很多社会问题得到解决。儒家思想倾向于施用仁政管理国家，政治家们以此为根据，限制土地过分集中，建立完善的道德体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many social issues were settled during the popularization of Confucianism in the Han Dynasty. Confucianism claimed benevolent governance in managing the country, according to which politicians limited the centralization of lands and built a comprehensive moral system.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 06:55, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the popularization of Confucianism in the Han Dynasty, many social problems were resolved. Confucianism tended to use benevolent governance to manage the country. Politicians used this as a basis to limit the excessive concentration of land and establish a sound moral system. --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 11:17, 20 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家认为过去平等已经有很好的发展成果，那么在现有的平等认知基础上现在以及未来社会应该发展的更好才是，但是儒家礼教阶层阻碍了人类发展并成为窃国诸侯剥削百姓的大旗，所以要非仁绝礼消解各种意识形态，得到一个人类都满意的社会，既被承认的平等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism proposed that equality had gained fine development in the past, on which equality in contemporary and future society should have a better development. But Confucianism’s feudalism and ethical codes hindered the human growth and became the banner of theft and exploitation of the people by the vassals, so it is necessary to dissolve the various ideologies of non-benevolence and ritual to get a society that is satisfactory to all human beings, namely, recognized equality.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 06:55, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 董仲舒提出“春秋大一统”和“罢黜百家，独尊儒术”，强调以儒家思想为国家的哲学根本，杜绝其他思想体系。汉武帝采纳了他的主张。从此儒学成为正统思想，研究四书五经的经学也成为了显学。此时，孔子已死三百余年。董仲舒在具体的政策上将道家，阴阳家和儒家中有利于封建帝王统治的部分加以发展，形成了新儒家思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Zhongshu proposed the &amp;quot;Great Unification of the Spring and Autumn Period&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Dismissal of the Hundred Schools and Exclusive Respect for Confucianism&amp;quot;, emphasizing Confucianism as the philosophical foundation of the state and the elimination of other systems of thought. Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty adopted his ideas. From then on, Confucianism became the orthodoxy, and the study of the Four Books and Five Classics became a prominent school. At this time, Confucius had been dead for more than 300 years. Dong Zhongshu developed the parts of Taoism, Yin and Yang and Confucianism that were beneficial to the rule of the feudal emperor in his specific policies, forming Neo-Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Zhongshu proposed the &amp;quot;Great Unification of the Nation&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Dismissal of the Hundred Schools and Exclusive Respect for Confucianism&amp;quot;, emphasizing Confucianism as the philosophical foundation of the state and the elimination of other systems of thought. Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty adopted his ideas. From then on, Confucianism became the orthodoxy, and the study of the Four Books and Five Classics became a prominent school. At this time, Confucius had been dead for more than 300 years. Dong Zhongshu developed the parts of Taoism, Yin and Yang School and Confucianism that were beneficial to the rule of the feudal emperor in his specific policies, forming Neo-Confucianism.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. “道”是中国古代哲学的重要范畴，用以说明世界的本原、本体、规律或原理。在中国哲学史上，“道”这一范畴为道家首先提出。道的原始涵义指道路、坦途，以后逐渐发展为道理，用以表达事物的规律性。这一变化经历了相当长的历史过程。春秋后期，老子最先把道看作是宇宙的本原和普遍规律，成为道家的创始人。以后，在不同的哲学体系中其涵义虽有不同，但基本上成为世界本原、本体、规律或原理的代名词。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; is an important category in ancient Chinese philosophy, which is used to describe the origin, essence, law or principle of the world. In the history of Chinese philosophy, the category of &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; was first introduced by the Taoists. The original meaning of Dao refers to the path, the straight path, and later it gradually developed into reason, which is used to express the regularity of things. This change has gone through a rather long historical process. In the late Spring and Autumn period, Laozi first regarded Tao as the origin and universal law of the universe and became the founder of Taoism. Later, although its meaning differs in different philosophical systems, it basically became a synonym for the origin of the world, the essence, the law or the principle.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 03:59, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子于公元前551年出生于现在的山东省，是中国古代著名的哲学家、政治家和教育家，也是儒家思想的创始人，“仁”和“礼”是其两大核心思想。孔子的儒家思想对中国和周边国家及地区乃至世界都有着深远的影响。2004年中国政府为了向外推广给汉语和传播中国文化，在海外建立了第一所“孔子学院”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was born in 551 B.C. in the place where it is in Shangdong province now. He was a famous philosopher, statesman, educator in ancient China, and also the founder of Confucianism. “Humaneness” and “rites” are two of his core thoughts. Confucianism has had far-reaching influence on China, the surrounding countries and areas, and even the whole world. And in 2004, the Chinese government established the first Confucius Institute overseas for the purpose of promoting Chinese language and publicizing Chinese culture.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 07:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was born in 551 B.C. in what is now Shandong Province. He was a famous philosopher, statesman and educator in ancient China, and the founder of Confucianism, of which &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rites&amp;quot; are the two core ideas. In 2004, the Chinese government established the first Confucius Institute overseas in order to promote the Chinese language and culture abroad.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 01:33, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.老子是中国古代著名的思想家、哲学家，是道家思想的创始人，也是世界百位历史名人之一。《道德经》是老子唯一的著作。朴素辩证法是老子哲学思想的精髓，而“无为”是其政治思想核心。即使在21世纪的今天，大至国家大家，小到个人的行为处事，老子的思想依然对社会有着深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the founder of Taoism, Laozi was a philosopher and thinker in ancient China, and he is one of the world’s 100 great eminent figures in history. Naive Dialectic is the essence of Laozi’s philosophical ideas, while non-action is the core of his political thoughts. Even in the 21th century, his thoughts still have pervasive influence on socirties, from such important things as state affairs to such trivial things as individual styles.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 07:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Tzu is a famous thinker and philosopher in ancient China, the founder of Taoist thought, and one of the world's 100 most famous historical figures. The Tao Te Ching is the only work of Laozi. The simple dialectic is the essence of Laozi's philosophical thought, and &amp;quot;Wu Wei&amp;quot; is the core of his political thought. Even in the 21st century, Laozi's thoughts still have a profound influence on society, from the national level to individual behavior.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 01:33, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子主张“为政以德”，用道德和礼教来治理国家是最高尚的治国之道。这种治国方略也叫“德治”或“礼治”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius advocated &amp;quot;to govern the country with morality&amp;quot;. It is the noblest way to govern the country with morality and ethics. This strategy is also called &amp;quot;rule by virtue&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;rule by rites&amp;quot;.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 01:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无为、不争，是老子对君王的告诫，不与民争利。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Letting things take their own course and no fight for profits with the people. are the admonition of Laozi to the emperors and lords.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 01:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家思想指的是儒家学派的思想，由春秋末期思想家孔子所创立。孔子创立的儒家学说在总结、概括和继承了夏、商、周三代尊尊亲亲传统文化的基础上形成的一个完整的思想体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism refers to the thought of Confucianism, which was founded by the thinker Confucius in the late Spring and Autumn period. The Confucianism established by Confucius is a complete ideological system based on the summary, generalization and inheritance of the traditional culture of respecting relatives in Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 07:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism refers to the thoughts of Confucianism, which was founded by Confucius，the thinker, in the late Spring and Autumn period. The Confucianism established by Confucius is a complete ideological system based on the summary, generalization and inheritance of the traditional culture of respecting relatives in Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 07:04, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家的起源，可以一直追溯到春秋战国时期。道家思想的形成是以总结、发展、写著典籍为主要路径，每一次思想的跳跃都经历了极其长时间的众人积累，这也再一次的凸显了道家的生命力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of Taoism can be traced back to the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. Taoist thought is formed with summary, development, and writings of classics as the main path. Every leap of thought has experienced an extremely long time of mass accumulation, which once again highlights the vitality of Taoism.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 07:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of Taoism can be traced back to the Spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. Taoism is formed with summary, development, and writings of classics as the main path. Every leap of thought has experienced an extremely long time of mass accumulation, which  highlights the vitality of Taoism once again.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:43, 20 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:43, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子创立了以仁为核心的道德学说，他自己也是一个很善良的人，富有同情心，乐于助人，待人真诚、宽厚。“己所不欲，勿施于人”、“君子成人之美，不成人之恶”、“躬自厚而薄责于人”等等，都是他的做人准则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the moral theory with benevolence as the core. He was also a very kind person, full of compassion, willing to help others, sincere and generous. &amp;quot;Don't do to others what you don't want to do to others&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of a gentleman, the evil of a man who is not a man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bow oneself to thick and thin blame to others&amp;quot;, and so on, are his principles of conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the moral theory with benevolence as the core. He himself was also a very kind person full of compassion who is willing to help others with sincerity and generousity. &amp;quot;Don't do to others what you don't want to do to others&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of a gentleman, the evil of a man who is not a man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bow oneself to thick and thin blame to others&amp;quot;, and so on, are his principles of conduct.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 07:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the people's Republic of China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, Chinese Taoism gained a new life and gradually embarked on the road to adapt to the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the party and the government's religious policy in the new period, Chinese Taoism has shown an unprecedented new atmosphere, and has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 02:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the people's Republic of Chin, Chinese Taoism has gained a new life and gradually embarked on the road to adapt to the socialist society through its democratic reform of the religious system. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party and the Chinese Government's religious policy in the new period, Chinese Taoism has shown an unprecedented new atmosphere, and has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 07:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子创建了对中国及其周边国家具有深远影响的儒家学派。他学而不厌,海人不倦,首开私人讲学,是中国历史上致力于教育事业的第一人。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the school of Confucianism, which had a profound influence on China and its neighboring countries. He was the first person in Chinese history to devote himself to the cause of education, as he never tired of learning and never tired of the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the school of Confucianism, profoundly influencing China and its neighboring countries. He was the first Chinese throughout history to devote himself to the cause of education, for never being tired of learning and teaching. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 08:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子创建了对中国及其周边国家具有深远影响的儒家学派。他学而不厌,诲人不倦,首开私人讲学,是中国历史上致力于教育事业的第一人。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the school of Confucianism, which had a profound impact on China and its neighboring countries. He was the first person in Chinese history dedicating himself to the cause of education, as he never tired of learning and teaching.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 07:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道家以道为世界的本原，以柔弱因循为道的作用，在政治上主张无为而治，因为对道和无为的理解不同，所以内部又划分为不同派别，不同的学派之间思想重心也不同，或偏于治国，或偏于治身等。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism takes the Tao as the origin of the world, and the role of the Tao is to be soft and follow the path. In politics, Taoism advocates the rule of inaction, and because of the different understanding of the Tao and inaction, it is divided into different schools, and the focus of thought differs between different schools, either favoring the rule of the state, or favoring the rule of the body, etc.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:08, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
1.发愤忘食，乐以忘忧，不知老之将至云尔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One studies too hard to have meal and indulges himself in knowledge too elated to worry，even failing to .aware the pending oldness.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 06:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.一般认为道家思想的特征之一，是通过各种修炼而达到永恒不死的至高完美境界，“因而开创了中医养生学” ；又从炼丹实践中发明了火药，中国四大发明都与道教有关。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, it is believed that one of the features of Taoism is to reach the ultimate perfect of immortality through various ways of practice. So the science of health maintenance of traditional Chinese medicine was established; in addition, gunpowder originated from alchemy practice, actually, the four ancient Chinese inventions are all related to Taoism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 06:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子（前 551—前 479）名丘，字仲尼，中国古代著名的思想家、教育家。他生活在天下失序的社会状态中，以济世爱民为己任，赋予天与人以全新的含义，形成了以“仁”为核心，以“礼”为形式的儒家理论体系，力图实现圣君、贤臣、良民的太平盛世的理想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius (551 BC – 479 BC), given name Qiu and capping name Zhongni, was a renowned philosopher and educator in ancient China. Living in a chaotic society, he assumed responsibility of transforming society and caring for the people, and redefined the concepts of Tian (Heaven) and Ren (Humanity). In the end, he developed a set of doctrines now known as Confucianism whose core value is Ren (Humanness / Benevolence) and outward expression is Li (Rituals), to achieve his dream of a peaceful and prosperous society consisting of sage-kings, capable ministers and well-behaved subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.老子哲学并不是弱者的哲学，他的哲学中充满了力量感。老子认为，水在柔弱宁静中，积聚了强大的力量，可以冲破世界上的一切障碍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Laozi’s philosophy is not for the weak; it gives a strong sense of strength. Laozi believed that weak and calm as it may seem, water collects great strength that helps it break down all barriers.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 15:03, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中庸精神随着时间的推移，其价值和重要性必将日益显现出来，这一点已经有所表现。中庸之道是世界上最具有连续性的文化，也是中国众多文化流派中最具有价值的核心精神和观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.With the passage of time, the value and importance of the spirit of the mean will become increasingly apparent, which has already been demonstrated. The Golden Mean is the most continuous culture in the world and the most valuable core spirit and concept among many cultural schools in China.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:48, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the passage of time, the value and importance of the spirit of the mean, already demonstrated, will become increasingly apparent. The Golden Mean is the most continuous culture in the world and the most valuable core spirit and concept among many cultural schools in China.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 02:27, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教文学艺术就是以宣传道教教义、神仙长生思想以及反映其宗教生活为题材的内容的各种形式的文学艺术作品。文学艺术可以扩大道教的社会影响，进而提高道教的宗教素质。反过来，道教的神仙信仰也给中国文学艺术的发展巨大的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Taoist literature and art are literary and artistic works in various forms that promote Taoist doctrines, the thoughts of immortal longevity, and reflect their religious life. Literature and art can expand the social influence of Taoism, thereby improving the religious quality of Taoism. In turn, Taoist belief in immortals has also had a huge impact on the development of Chinese literature and art.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:48, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家思想对中国文化的影响很深。传统的责任感思想、节制思想和忠孝思想，都是它和封建统治结合的结果，因此，儒家思想是连同我们当代在内的主流思想。儒学在中国存在几千年，对于中国的政治、经济等各个方面依然存在巨大的潜在影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism has had a profound influence on Chinese culture。The traditional ideas of responsibility, moderation, and loyalty and filial piety are the result of its combination with feudal rule, and thus Confucianism is the dominant ideology along with our contemporary times. Confucianism has existed in China for thousands of years and still has a huge potential influence on all aspects of Chinese politics and economy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism has had a profound influence on Chinese culture. The traditional ideas of responsibility, moderation, and loyalty and filial piety are the result of its combination with feudal rule, and thus Confucianism has been the dominant ideology along with our contemporary times. Confucianism has existed in China for thousands of years and still has maintain a huge potential influence on all aspects of Chinese politics and economy.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2．和谐文化建设是构建社会主义和谐社会的要义之一。中国传统道教文化对中国社会产生了深远的影响。在当今构建和谐社会的进程中,道教文化依然有其独特的存在价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The building of a harmonious culture is one of the essentials for building a harmonious socialist society. The traditional Chinese Taoist culture has had a profound influence on Chinese society. In the process of building a harmonious society today, Taoist culture still has its unique value to exist.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 09:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The construction of a harmonious culture is one of the essentials of a harmonious socialist society. Taoist culture, a traditional Chinese culture, has exerted a profound influence on Chinese society. It still embraces unique value in today's building of a harmonious society. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子学院是中外合作建立的非营利性教育机构，致力于适应世界各国（地区）人民对汉语学习的需要，增进世界各国（地区）人民对中国语言文化的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius Institutes are non-profit educational institutions jointly established by China and other countries. They are dedicated to meeting the needs of people in all countries (regions) for Chinese learning and promoting their understanding of Chinese language and culture.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 08:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucius Institute is a non-profit educational institution established through Sino-foreign cooperation, dedicated to meeting the needs of people around the world for Chinese language learning and enhancing their understanding of Chinese language and culture.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the religious policies of the CPC and the government in the new era, Taoism in China has shown an unprecedented look and made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, reunification of the country and world peace.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 08:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party and the government's religious policies in the new era, Chinese Taoism has taken on a new and unprecedented appearance, making positive contributions to the economic development, social harmony, reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子去世后，其弟子及再传弟子把孔子及其弟子的言行语录和思想记录下来，整理编成《论语》。该书被奉为儒家经典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the death of Confucius, his students wrote down all conversations they had with their teacher and then compiled them into the Analects, which has been regarded as a classic of Confucianism.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the death of Confucius, his disciples and re-disciples recorded the words and thoughts of Confucius and his disciples and compiled them into the ''Analects'', which is regarded as a classic of Confucianism.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《老子》书提出以“道”为核心的哲学思想体系。它以道为宇宙的根本，阐述了道的本质、特点及其运动变化的规律。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Laozi establishes a philosophical system of thought with the Tao as its core. It takes Tao as the root of the universe, and explains the nature and characteristics of Tao and its laws of movement and change.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book, ''Laozi'', presents a philosophical system of thought with the Tao as its core. It takes Tao as the root of the universe, and explains the nature and characteristics of Tao and its laws of movement and change.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
因此古儒实际上是在一个礼崩乐坏的时代，努力复兴西周价值的这样一个学派。离开了对西周这一套的分析，我们是没有办法认识古儒的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus ancient Confucianism was in fact a school of thought striving to revive the values of the Western Zhou at a time when rituals and music were in ruins. It can not be fully understood without an analysis of Western Zhou.--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 10:08, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老子说：“上善若水，水善利万物而不争。”水无常形，顺势而为，为而不争，方达所愿。可以削平山川却堵不住流水。“不争先”不是不求上进，而是尊重自然规律，不破坏均衡，不因小失大、迷失自我。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Tzu said, &amp;quot;Water is good for it is good for all things but does not compete.&amp;quot; Water has no permanent form. It follows the trend and does not struggle to reach its destination. While it is possible to cut down mountains water can not be blocked. &amp;quot;It is not a matter of not striving for advancement, but of respecting the laws of nature, not destroying the balance, not losing oneself for the sake of minor things.--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 10:08, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 南北朝时期（420一589）是道教进一步充实完善的时代，是道教走上成熟的时代，出现了众多的道教改革家、理论家，他们的活动对后世道教有着重要的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Southern and Northern Dynasties period (420-589) was a time when Taoism was further enriched, a time when Taoism came to maturity and numerous Taoist reformers and theorists emerged, having an important influence on the development of Taoism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism was further developed and came to maturity in the Southern and Northern Dynastie(420-589) when numerous Taoist reformers and theorists emerged and their activities had an important influence on the development of Taoism.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 曲阜孔庙为纪念孔夫子而兴建，千百年来屡毁屡建，到今天已经发展成超过100座殿堂的建筑群。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Confucius Temple in Qufu was built to commemorate Confucius, which has been destroyed and built again and again over the centuries. Today, it has grown into a building complex of over 100 palaces today.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucius Temple in Qufu was built to commemorate Confucius, which has been destroyed and rebuilt again and again over the past centuries. Today, it has grown into a building complex of over 100 palaces.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:49, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家的“德治”主义就是主张以道德去感化教育人。儒家认为，无论人性善恶，都可以用道德去感化教育人。这种教化方式，是一种心理上的改造，使人心良善，知道耻辱而无奸邪之心。&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucian &amp;quot;rule of virtue&amp;quot; doctrine advocates the use of morality to influence and educate people. Confucianism believes that no matter what human nature is good or bad, morality can be used to influence and educate people. This way of enlightenment is a kind of psychological transformation, making people good-hearted, knowing the shame and not being evil.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian doctrine of &amp;quot;rule of virtue&amp;quot; advocates the use of morality to influence and educate people. Confucianism believes that no matter what human nature is, good or evil, morality can be used to influence and educate people. This way of enlightenment is a kind of psychological transformation, making people kind-hearted and knowing the shame but not being evil.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:17, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“己所不欲，勿施于人”、“躬自厚而薄责于人” 等，都是孔子的做人准则。&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do not do to others what you do not want to do to others&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;self-respect and responsibilities to others&amp;quot; are all Confucius’s principles of life.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do not do to others what you do not want to do to yourself&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;self-respect and responsibilities to others&amp;quot; are both Confucius's codes of conduct.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:17, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.认为天地万物都有&amp;quot;道&amp;quot;而派生，即所谓&amp;quot;一生二，二生三，三生万物&amp;quot;，社会人生都应法&amp;quot;道&amp;quot;而行，最后回归自然。&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that all things in heaven and earth are derived from &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;, which is the so-called &amp;quot;One life two, two life three, three life all things&amp;quot;, social life should follow the law &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; and finally return to nature.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that all things in heaven and earth are derived from &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;, which is the so-called &amp;quot;Two in one, three in two, three in all&amp;quot;. Social life should all follow the law &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; and finally return to nature.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:17, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子追求的“礼”，是西周时的等级名分制度。为了实现“礼”，孔子进一步提出了“正名”的主张。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius's pursuit of &amp;quot; rites &amp;quot; is the Western Zhou Dynasty hierarchy system.In order to realize the &amp;quot; rites &amp;quot;, Confucius further put forward the &amp;quot; rectification of name &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;ritual&amp;quot; pursued by Confucius was the hierarchical system of the Western Zhou Dynasty. In order to realize &amp;quot;li&amp;quot;, Confucius further proposed the idea of &amp;quot;rectification of name&amp;quot;.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象,为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening-up, under the guidance of the religious policies of the Party and the government in the new period, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look and made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of reform and opening-up, under the guidance of the religious policies of the Party and the government in the new period, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look and made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 07:11, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、孔子是中国思想史上第一个把道德作为做人和治国首要条件和最高标准提出来的哲人。道德的核心是仁。儒家提倡人与人之间的仁和礼。今天，在中国和其他许多国家，儒学的研究正在迅速增长。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the first philosopher in China's ideological history to propose moral standards as the prior criterion for man's behaviour and governing a country.The core of morality is benevolence. Confucianism advocates benevolence and courtesy among people. Today, in China and many other countries, the study of Confucianism is rapidly growing.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the first philosopher in the history of Chinese thought to put morality as the primary and highest standard for being a man and governing a country. The core of morality is benevolence. Confucianism advocates benevolence and etiquette among people. Today, in China and many other countries, the study of Confucianism is growing rapidly. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:04, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、道教是中国固有的一种宗教，距今已有1800余年的历史。它深深扎根于中华沃土之中，具有鲜明的中国特色,并对中华文化的各个层面产生了深远影响。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, an inherent religion of China, has a history of over 1800 years. It is deeply rooted in the Chinese fertile soil with distinct Chinese characteristics, and have a profound impact on all levels of Chinese culture.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is a religion inherent in China, with a history of more than 1,800 years. It is deeply rooted in the fertile soil of China, with distinctive Chinese characteristics, and a profound impact on overall Chinese culture. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:04, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子在卫国住了约10个月，因有人在卫灵公面前进谗言，卫灵公对孔子起了疑心，派人公开监视孔子的行动，因此孔子带弟子离开卫国，打算去陈国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius lived in Wei State for about 10 months. Due to someone advancing slander in front of Duke Ling of Wei, he became suspicious of Confucius and sent people to publicly monitor Confucius. Therefore, Confucius led his disciples to leave Wei and planned to go to Chen State. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教继承和发展了先秦道家思想，将“道”作为最高信仰，从中演化出最高经典，最上道术及最高的神灵，构建了庞大的经典道术神仙体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism inherited and developed Taoism thought in the pre-Qin period, taking &amp;quot;Dao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, evolving from it the highest classics, the highest Daoism and the supreme gods, and building a huge system of classic Daoism gods. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Confucius stayed in Wei for about 10 months, but when someone slandered him in front of Duke Weiling, he became suspicious of Confucius and sent people to monitor his movements openly. Therefore, Confucius left Wei with his disciples to Chen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Inheriting and developing the pre-Qin dynasty Taoist thought, it holds “Tao” as the highest belief, evolving the highest classics, the highest Taoist arts and the highest deities, forming a huge system of classical Taoist arts and deities.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.在长期的教学实践活动中，孔子积累和总结了很多教学经验。他主张因材施教，根据学生的不同特点分别指导。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long-term teaching practice, Confucius has accumulated and summarized a lot of teaching experience. He advocated teaching students in accordance with their aptitude and instructing them separately according to their different features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long-term teaching practice activities, Confucius has accumulated and summed up a lot of teaching experience. He advocates teaching students in accordance with their aptitude and guiding students according to their different characteristics.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 14:01, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.作为一种宗教实体，道教不仅有其独特的经典教义、神仙信仰和仪式活动，而且还有其宗教传承、教团组织、科戒制度、宗教活动场所。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a religious entity, Taoism not only has its unique classical doctrine, immortal belief and ritual activities, but also has its religious inheritance, organization of religious groups, system of discipline and places for religious activities.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:27, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子的经济思想最主要的是重义轻利、“见利思义”的义利观与“富民”思想。这也是儒家经济思想的主要内容，对后世有较大的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important economic thought of Confucius is the value of justice over profit, the view of righteousness and benefit, and the thought of enriching the people. This is also the main content of Confucian economic thought, which has great influence on later generations.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 06:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius'economic thought mainly consists of the concept of justice and benefit, the concept of justice and benefit and the thought of enriching the people.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教哲学和宗教已经渗透到所有受中国影响的亚洲文化中，尤其是越南、日本和韩国的文化。在受中国文化影响的地区，各种宗教习俗让人想起道教，这表明他们与中国游客和移民的早期接触还没有被阐明。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoist philosophy and religion have found their way into all Asian cultures influenced by China, especially those of Vietnam, Japan, and Korea. Various religious practices reminiscent of Daoism in such areas of Chinese cultural influence indicate early contacts with Chinese travelers and immigrants that have yet to be elucidated.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 06:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoist philosophy and religion have infiltrated all Asian cultures influenced by China, especially those of Vietnam, Japan, and Korea. Various religious practices reminiscent of Daoism in such areas of Chinese cultural influence indicate early contacts with Chinese travelers and immigrants that have yet to be elucidated.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:31, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解放前的道教中充满着浓厚的封建气息，对广大道教徒进行爱国主义教育，改革宫观封建经济，废除道教中的封建残余，与反动会道门划清界限，成为道教在新中国面临的重大任务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism before liberation was represents strong feudal atmosphere. It became a major task for Taoism in New China to carry out patriotic education for the majority of Taoists, reform the feudal economy of the palace, abolish the remnants of feudalism in Taoism, and draw a clear line with the reactionary Taoist doors.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism before liberation was in strong feudal atmosphere. Therefore, it became a major task for Taoism in New China to carry out patriotic education for the majority of Taoists, reform the feudal economy of the palace, abolish the remnants of feudalism in Taoism, and draw a clear line with the reactionary Taoist doors.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子，姓孔，名丘，字仲尼，公元前551年，出生于春秋后期的鲁国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is known as Kong Qiu, a combination of his surname and his given name, and he is also named as Zhongni, which is his courtesy name.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒教是孔子所创立、孟子所发展、荀子所集其大成，之后延绵不断，为历代儒客推崇，至今仍有一定生命力的学术流派。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is an academic school which was founded by Confucius, developed by Mencius, and epitomized by Xuncius. It has continued to be admired by scholars of Confucianism and remined vitality until today.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 01:59, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is an academic school which was founded by Confucius, developed by Mencius, and epitomized by Xuncius. It has been further developed and admired by scholars of Confucianism in all ages and still has vitality at present.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in our country, Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by Chinese, so it is also called a local religion of China.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 01:59, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒家在先秦时期和诸子百家地位平等。而后 汉武帝为了维护封建专制统治，听从董仲舒&amp;quot;罢黜百家，独尊儒术&amp;quot;的建议，对思想实施钳制，使儒家重新兴起。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism had equal status with other schools of thought in the pre Qin period. In order to maintain the feudal autocratic rule, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty followed Dong Zhongshu's suggestion of &amp;quot;deposing hundreds of schools of thought and respecting Confucianism alone&amp;quot;, so as to reinvigorate Confucianism.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:11, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only religion originated in China and founded by Chinese people, so it is also known as local religion.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:11, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.身处乱世的孔子所主张的仁政没有施展的空间，但在治理鲁国的三个月中，使强大的齐国也畏惧孔子的才能，足见孔子无愧于杰出政治家的称号。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The benevolent government advocated by Confucius in troubled times has no room for display, but during the three months of ruling Lu State, the powerful Qi State also feared Confucius’ talents, which shows that Confucius deserves the title of outstanding statesman.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the troubled times, Confucius' benevolent rule had no room to be exercised, but in the three months he ruled the state of Lu, he made even the powerful state of Qi fear Confucius' talent, which shows that Confucius deserves the title of outstanding statesman.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the troubled times, Confucius' benevolent rule had no room to give free play, but during the three months he governed the state of Lu, his talent made even the powerful state of Qi fear, which serves to show that Confucius deserves the title of outstanding statesman.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:26, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教继承和发展了先秦道家思想，将“道”作为最高信仰，从中演化出最高经典，最上道术及最高的神灵，构建了庞大的经典道术神仙体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism inherited and developed Taoism thought in the pre-Qin period, taking &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, and evolving from it the highest classics, the highest Taoism and the highest gods, and building a huge system of classic Taoism gods.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism inherited and developed Taoist thought from the pre-Qin dynasty, taking &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, evolving from it the highest classics, the highest Taoist arts and the highest deities, and building a huge system of classical Taoist deities.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子63岁时，曾这样形容自己：“发愤忘食，乐以忘忧，不知老之将至。”当时孔子已带领弟子周游列国9个年头，历尽艰辛，不仅未得到诸侯的任用，还险些丧命，但孔子并不灰心，仍然乐观向上，坚持自己的理想，甚至是明知其不可为而为之。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Confucius was 63 years old, he used to describe himself as, &amp;quot;(One is) so engrossed in his studies that he forgets to have his meals on time; so cheerful that he forgets all his worries; so youthful that he forgets his actual age.&amp;quot; At that time, Confucius had guided his disciples to travel around the various states and nations for nine years. He had not been appointed by the feudal lord, but he almost died. However, he was not disheartened. He was still optimistic and insisted on his ideal even he knew it was impossible. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 04:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Confucius was 63 years old, he used to describe himself as, &amp;quot;(One is) so engrossed in his studies that he forgets to have his meals on time; so cheerful that he forgets all his worries; so youthful that he forgets his actual age.&amp;quot; At that time, Confucius had guided his disciples to travel around the various states and nations for nine years. He had not been appointed by the feudal lord, and even almost died. However, he was not disheartened. He was still optimistic and insisted on his ideal even he knew it was impossible.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 作为中华文化最重要的两翼，道家和儒家的关系比较复杂，它们之间有互相学习的一面，也有互相对立的一面。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the two most important components of Chinese culture, Daoism and Confucianism have a complicated relationship, with both learning from each other and opposing each other. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 04:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the two most important wings of Chinese culture, Taoism and Confucianism have a complex relationship. Specifically, they are mutually reinforcing and antagonistic.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
道教是中国的本土宗教，道教主张天人合一，东汉末年出现大量的道教组织。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is China's indigenous religion advocating the unity of heaven and man.The end of the Eastern Han Dynasty appeared a large number of Taoist organizations.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is an indigenous religion of China and it advocates the unity of heaven and man. A large number of Taoist organizations appeared in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒学思想，是先秦诸子百家学说之一。儒学文化是以儒家学说为指导思想的文化宗派，为春秋时期孔丘所创。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is one of the schools of thought in the pre-Qin dynasty. Confucianism is a school of culture guided by Confucianism. It was created by Confucius in the Spring and Autumn Period.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is one of the schools of thought in the pre-Qin periods. Confucian culture is a cultural sect with Confucianism as its guiding ideology, created by Confucius during the Spring and Autumn Period. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is one of the schools of thought in the pre-Qin periods. Confucian culture is guided by Confucianism and created by Confucius during the Spring and Autumn Period.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 现存《仪礼》十七篇，便是由孔子及弟子将活态的典礼仪式转换成凝固态文本的成果。为了突出主要线索，避免枝蔓，宫室形制、服饰裁剪、礼器使用等诸多细节每每被省略，这对当时的读者不会造成阅读障碍。这一次转换是《仪礼》成书的缘起，与孔壁中经一样，旨在保存文化，希冀借助文本形式传于后世。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The existing 17 &amp;quot;rituals&amp;quot; are the result of Confucius and his disciples transforming the living rituals into solidified texts. In order to highlight the main clues and avoid omitting many details such as branches and tendrils, palace shape, clothing cutting, ritual vessel use, etc., this will not cause dyslexia to the readers at that time. This transformation is the origin of the completion of Yili, which, like Kongbi Zhongjing, aims to preserve culture and hopes to pass it on to later generations in the form of text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道家所主张的“道”，是指天地万物的本质及其自然循环的规律。自然界万物处于经常的运动变化之中，道即是其基本法则。就是关于“道”的具体阐述。所以，人的生命活动符合自然规律，才能够使人长寿。这是道家养生的根本观点。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
2. The &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; advocated by Taoism refers to the essence of all things in the world and the law of their natural circulation. All things in nature are in constant movement and change, and Tao is its basic principle. It is a concrete exposition of &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;. Therefore, only when people's life activities conform to the laws of nature can they live a long life. This is the fundamental view of Taoist health preservation. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 01:59, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家学派的创始人孔子第一次打破了旧统治阶级垄断教育的局面，变&amp;quot;学在官府&amp;quot;为&amp;quot;有教无类&amp;quot;，使传统文化教育播及到整个民族。因此儒家思想有了坚实的民族心理基础，为全社会所接受并逐步儒化了全社会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first time, Confucius, the founder of the Confucian school, broke the monopoly of education by the old ruling class and changed &amp;quot;study in the government&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;education without class&amp;quot;, so that traditional cultural education spread to the entire nation. Therefore, Confucianism has a solid national psychological foundation, accepted by the whole society and gradually Confucianized the whole society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.春秋战国时期，老子集古圣先贤之大智慧，形成了道家完整系统的理论，标志着道家思想已经正式成型。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period, Laozi gathered the great wisdom of ancient sages to form a complete and systematic theory of Taoism, marking the formal formation of Taoism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家经书是四书五经，但儒家早期以五经为主，在佛教禅宗的挑战下，宋代程朱理学以四书取代五经的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucian scriptures are the Four Books and Five Classics. However, the early Confucianism was dominated by the Five Classics. Under the challenge of Zen Buddhism, the neo-Confucianism of Song Dynasty replaced the Five Classics with the Four Books.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucian scriptures are the Four Books and Five Classics, but the early Confucianism was dominated by the Five Classics. Under the challenge of Buddhist Zen Buddhism, the Song Dynasty's Cheng-Zhu Theory replaced the status of the Five Classics with the Four Books.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures of confucianism are the Four Books and Five Classics, in which the majority is the latter one at the prelimetary stage, but then the Four Books got the upper hand under the theory of Chen-zhu in the Song Dynasty.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.春秋时期，老子总结了古老的道家思想的精华，形成了道家完整系统的理论，标志着道家思想已经正式成型。道家是对中华哲学、文学、科技、艺术、音乐、养生、宗教等影响最深远的学派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Spring and Autumn Period, Laozi summarized the essence of ancient Taoist thought and formed a complete and systematic theory of Daoism, marking the formal formation of Daoism. Daoism is the school of thought that has had the most profound influence on Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health care and religion.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Spring and Autumn Period, Laozi summarized the essence of ancient Taoist thought and formed a complete and systematic theory of Taoism, marking the formal formation of Taoist thought. Taoism is the school of thought that has had the most profound influence on Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health care and religion.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
孔子是中国古代思想家、政治家、教育家，儒家学派创始人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is an ancient Chinese thinker, statesman, educator, and founder of the Confucian school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in my country, Taoism is the only religion that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also called a local religion。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子是中国著名的思想家、教育家、政治家，与弟子周游列国十四年，晚年修订六经，即《诗》《书》《礼》《乐》《易》《春秋》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was a famous Chinese thinker, educator and statesman who traveled around ancient China with his disciples for 14 years and revised the Six Classics in his later years, namely, The Book of Songs, The Book of History, The Book of Rites, The Book of Music, The Book of Changes, and The Spring and Autumn Annuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 庄子的文章，想象奇幻，构思巧妙，多彩的思想世界和文学意境，文笔汪洋恣肆，具有浪漫主义的艺术风格，瑰丽诡谲，意出尘外，乃先秦诸子文章的典范之作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangzi's writings are full of fantastical imagination, ingenious ideas, colorful world of thought and literary contexts, and unrestrained writing. They also fall to a romantic artistic style which is magnificent and deceitful, boasting for masterpieces among those in the pre-Qin plutocrats.--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:19, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
儒学,儒学亦称儒家学说，起源于东周春秋时期，自汉朝汉武帝时期起，成为中国社会的正统思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, known as Confucian School, originated from Spring and Autumn Period in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and became orthodox of the society in China since the reign of Hanwu Emperor of the Han Dynasty. --[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:17, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions, Daoism is the only religion which originated from China and was founded by Chinese. Therefore, it was called native religion as well.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:17, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子是当时社会上最博学者之一，在世时就被尊奉为“天纵之圣”“天之木铎”，更被后世统治者尊为孔圣人、至圣、至圣先师、大成至圣文宣王先师、万世师表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most knowledgeable people in the society at that time, and he was honored as &amp;quot;the sage of heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the mudor of heaven&amp;quot; during his lifetime.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:09, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most erudite scholars in society at that time. He was honored as the &amp;quot;Sage of Heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wood Duo of Heaven&amp;quot; when he was alive. The most sacred Wenxuan Wang Xianshi, Wanshishishi.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most knowledgeable people in the society at that time, and he was honored as &amp;quot;the sage from heaven&amp;quot; and is honored as &amp;quot;the mudor of heaven&amp;quot;  nowadays.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 04:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教对我国古时代的政治、经济和文化都发生过深刻的影响，是统治阶级的三大精神支柱之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism has had a profound impact on the politics, economy and culture of our ancient times and was one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:09, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism had a profound impact on the politics, economy and culture of our country in ancient times, and it is one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子是儒家学派创始人，他提出“仁”，具有古典人道主义的性质：主张“礼”，维护周礼这是孔子政治思想中的保守部分。儒家文化后来发展成为中国古代正统文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of The Confucian school, he proposed &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot;, with the nature of classical humanitarianism: advocated &amp;quot;rites&amp;quot; and maintained the Rites of Zhou, which is the conservative part of Confucius' political thought. Confucian culture later developed into the orthodox culture of ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家所主张的“道”，是指天地万物的本质及其自然循环的规律。自然界万物处于经常的运动变化之中，道即是其基本法则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; advocated by Taoism refers to the nature of the universe and the law of its natural cycle. Everything in nature is in constant motion and change, and tao is its fundamental law.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:58, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子的美学思想核心为“美”和“善”的统一，也是形式与内容的统一。孔子提倡“诗教”，即把文学艺术和政治道德结合起来，把文学艺术当作改变社会和政治的手段，陶冶情操的重要方式。并且孔子认为，一个完人，应该在诗、礼、乐修身成性。孔子的美学思想对后世的文艺理论影响巨大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of Confucius’s aesthetic thought is the unity of “beauty” and “Goodness” , as well as the unity of form and content. Confucius advocated “Poetic Education” , that is, the combination of literature and art and political morality, literature and art as a means to change society and politics, an important way to cultivate sentiment. And Confucius thought, a perfect person, should be in poetry, ritual, music self cultivation. Confucius’s aesthetic thought had a great influence on the literary theory of later ages.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.老子思想的核心是道，道的本性即是自然，出于对自然的推崇，老子也很推崇素朴和稚拙。古朴、稚拙作为一种美的形态，在中国古代一直受到人们普遍的赞颂，与此对立的华艳轻浮，历来为人们所蔑视，这一倾向即受到老子思想的影响。古朴、稚拙之外，老子也很推崇恬淡。平淡之美，也为很多人所崇尚，在宋代更成为一种审美风尚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of Lao Zi's thought is &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;, which essential is nature. Due to his extol the nature, Lao Zi also praise simplicity and naivety. simplicity and naivety, as a type of beauty, always be admired during Chinese ancient time. On its oppsite, extravagance and flippancy Has always been despised by people. this tendency was influenced by Laozi's thought. In addition tosimplicity and naivety, Laotse also highly praised plain. Plain Beauty, also for many people advocate. Moreover in the Song dynasty it become an aesthetic trend.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucianism, the way of life propagated by Confucius (6th–5th century BCE) and followed by the Chinese people for more than two millennia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒教，是孔子（公元前6至5世纪）传播的生活方式，其后是中国人传播了两千多年。--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 11:05, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒家思想由孔子（公元前6-5世纪）传播一种生活方式，中国人已遵循的两千多年。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:22, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Taoism, indigenous religion-philosophical tradition that has shaped Chinese life for more than 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教是一种固有的宗教哲学传统，已经改变了中国2000多年的生活。--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 11:05, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教是中国的本土宗教，也是一种哲学传统，影响了中国2000多年。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:22, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=117179</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=117179"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T03:06:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Bridges - Yu Ni 余妮 英语笔译 202070080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Famous Bridges in China—中国四大名桥===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:16, 1 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
China is the hometown of bridges, which has been called &amp;quot;the country of bridges&amp;quot;. It was developed in the Sui Dynasty and flourished in the Song Dynasty. The bridges were woven into a traffic network extending in all directions, connecting the motherland in all directions. The architectural arts of ancient Chinese bridges are pioneering works in the history of bridges, which fully demonstrates the extraordinary wisdom of the ancient Chinese. &amp;quot;Guangji Bridge in Chaozhou city, Zhaozhou Bridge in Hebei province, Luoyang Bridge in Quanzhou city and Lugou Bridge in Beijing are known as the four ancient bridges in China&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhaozhou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge, is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China. The bridge was built on the Xiaohe River, Hebei Province. From a distance, it looks like a bright moon in the clouds and a rainbow after rain hanging in the sky, beautiful and spectacular. It was built by Li Chun, a famous craftsman in the Sui Dynasty. With a length of 64.40 meters and a span of 37.02 meters, it is the largest span and the earliest single-span stone arch bridge with open shoulder in the world. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Chun creatively used the flat arch style, so that the stone arch height was reduced to 7.23 meters, and the ratio of arch height to span was about 1:5. In this way, the slope of the bridge deck is gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians. Moreover, it has the advantages of saving materials, fast construction, and increasing the strength and stability of the bridge. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there 1400 years ago. It has experienced 10 times floods, 8 times wars and many earthquakes, but it has not been damaged. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Yisheng, a famous expert in bridges, said that regardless of the internal structure of the bridge, surviving for over 1300 years explains everything. According to records, Zhaozhou Bridge has been repaired eight times since its completion. Two small arches are added at both ends of the main arch, one is to save materials, the other is to reduce the weight of the bridge body, and to increase the discharge of the river. In order to protect Zhaozhou Bridge, at the end of last century, the new bridge built 100 meters away from Zhaozhou Bridge still follows its style. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to increase the flood discharge capacity, Li Chun also showed ingenuity by setting two small arches on each shoulder of the large arch. It can not only save stone and reduce the weight of the bridge body, but also help to discharge the flood, so as to achieve the perfect unity of architecture and art. It has become a great achievement of bridge engineering technology in China, which is more than 1200 years earlier than the similar arch bridge built in Europe in the middle of 19th century. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Luoyang Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Quanzhou is a famous city with a history of over 1700 years. As early as the Tang and Song Dynasties, Quanzhou was known as an important trading port. Merchants, scholars and missionaries from all over the world came to Quanzhou, leaving many precious historical and religious relics and classical buildings. Luoyang Bridge, also known as “Wanan bridge”, was built by the governor Cai Xiang in the Northern Song Dynasty and completed in six years. It is difficult to build a bridge at the confluence of the river and the sea, the river is wide and deep, and the project is arduous. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge is 834 meters at length and 7 meters at width. There are Zhaohui temple and Zhenshen temple in the north of the bridge, and Caixiang temple in the south of the bridge. In 1988, it was listed as one of the national key cultural protection units and one of Quanzhou’s world cultural heritage sites. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was very difficult to build Luoyang Bridge at first. Because the river is wide and the current is swift, sometimes there is wind tide, the water potential is dangerous. Before the construction of the bridge, people came and went by ferries, which often capsized. In order to pray for the safety of the transition, the ferry here was named Wanan Du, so the bridge was also named Wanan Bridge after its completion. Therefore, it was also named Luoyang Bridge because it was built on the Luoyang River. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many innovations in the construction technology and technology of Luoyang bridge, the raft foundation style, the application and development of wedge pier and the use of oyster to cement bridge pier. After its completion, it has become an important channel of communication between Quanzhou and the mainland. Therefore, Luoyang Bridge has the reputation of “Wan An Ji Zhong”. Under the influence of the completion of Luoyang Bridge, there has been an upsurge of bridge construction in Fujian province, especially in Southern Fujian. Dozens of large and medium-sized stone girder bridges have been built.（Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lugou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Lugou Bridge is the oldest stone multi-hole arch bridge in Beijing, which has a history of more than 800 years. In the Jin Dynasty, Lugou river was an important transportation point from north to south. There are 11 bridge holes in the whole bridge, and the span and height of each hole are not the same. As early as the Jin Dynasty, this bridge was listed as one of the “Eight Sights of the capital”.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge deck of Lugou Bridge is slightly curved with lower ends and uplift in the middle. The lower riverbed of the bridge is paved with pebbles and quartz sand. The whole bridge is built on it, which is very solid and stable. The two ends of the bridge are used as drum-shaped stone block. At the east end are two big stone lions and the west are two big stone elephants which are huge and charming. In addition to the stone lion and stone statue on the top of the fence, there is a 4.65-meter-high ornamental table, which looks like seeing off pedestrians.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the oldest stone arch bridge in Beijing and the place where the whole nation’s Anti-Japanese war broke out, Lugou bridge is not only an important cultural resource in Fengtai District, but also a memorial place for major national activities. Bearing rich historical resources, it has become important to publicize the revolutionary tradition of the Chinese nation and carry out patriotic education. Standing on the Lugou Bridge, you can see the memorial hall of the Chinese people’s Anti-Japanese War, the Yongdinghe River ferry wharf, the pinghan railway bridge site, and the Anti-Japanese War sculpture garden, which together constitute a spectacular historical and cultural map.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guangji Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Guangji Bridge is located at the east gate of the ancient city of Chaozhou, Guangdong Province. Commonly known as Xiangzi bridge. Crossing the vast Hanjiang River, it is an important transportation hub of Fujian and Guangdong. With its unique style of “18 shuttle boats and 24 continents”, it is praised as “the earliest open-close bridge in the world” by famous bridge expert Mao Yisheng. In particular, on the stone tablet of the imperial stele Pavilion at the east end of the bridge, the inscription “Lugou Xiaoyue” written by Emperor Qianlong is the most famous. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guangji Bridge, commonly known as Xiangzi bridge, is located at the east gate of the ancient city of Chaozhou, Guangdong Province. Crossing the vast Hanjiang River, it is an important transportation hub of Fujian and Guangdong. With its unique style of “18 shuttle boats and 24 continents”, it is praised as “the earliest open-close bridge in the world” by famous bridge expert Mao Yisheng. In particular, on the stone tablet of the imperial stele Pavilion at the east end of the bridge, the inscription “Lugou Xiaoyue” written by Emperor Qianlong is the most famous. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stone lions and stone pavilions at both ends of the bridge, together with Chinese totem pillar, constitute the bridgehead buildings with national characteristics. Marco Polo, an Italian at the end of the 13th century, praised Lugou Bridge as “a beautiful stone bridge in Hanbali”. It is the oldest existing large-scale double-arch long bridge in northern China. “Lugou Xiaoyue” is also one of the famous “Eight Sights of Yanjing”.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stone lions and stone pavilions at the two ends of the bridge, together with Chinese totem pillar, constitute the bridgehead buildings with national characteristics. Marco Polo, an Italian at the end of the 13th century, praised Lugou Bridge as “a beautiful stone bridge in Hanbali”. It is the oldest existing large-scale double-arch long bridge in northern China. “Lugou Xiaoyue” is also one of the famous “Eight Sights of Yanjing”. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many folklores about Guangji Bridge. One of the legends is “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”. That is, after Han Yu came to Chaozhou in the Tang Dynasty, to communicate with the two sides, he asked his nephew Han Xiangzi and other eight immortals to build a bridge with Guangji monk. Due to the failure of his magic power, the middle section could not be connected. Monk Guangji and He Xiangu, one of the eight immortals, were connected with 18 shuttle boats by using lotus flowers as giant cables. Therefore, the bridges were called “Xiangzi bridge” and “Guangji Bridge” respectively. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many folklores about Guangji Bridge. One of the legends is that“the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”. That is, after Han Yu came to Chaozhou in the Tang Dynasty, to communicate with the two sides, he asked his nephew Han Xiangzi and other eight immortals to build a bridge with Guangji monk. Due to the failure of his magic power, the middle section could not be connected. Monk Guangji and He Xiangu, one of the eight immortals, were connected with 18 shuttle boats by using lotus flowers as giant cables. Therefore, the bridges were called “Xiangzi bridge” and “Guangji Bridge” respectively. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second legend is that Wang Yuan removed the strange stones. Wang Yuan was the magistrate of Chaozhou who presided over the large-scale bridge repair. He built “24 towers” on the bridge, which was known as “the first bridge in the south of the Yangtze River”. It was said that there were two strange stones on Hulushan mountain, which caused frequent fires and lawsuits in Chaocheng. So, he personally led people up the mountain, leading in smashing down two strange stones. Wang Yuan’s move not only dispelled people’s fear of strange stones, but also solved part of the stone for bridge repair.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second legend is that Wang Yuan removed the strange stones. Wang Yuan was the magistrate of Chaozhou who presided over the large-scale bridge repair. He built “24 towers” on the bridge, which was known as “the first bridge in the south of the Yangtze River”. It was said that there were two strange stones in Hulushan mountain, which caused frequent fires and lawsuits in Chaocheng. So, he personally led people up the mountain and smashed down the two strange stones. Wang Yuan’s move not only dispelled people’s fear of strange stones, but also solved part of the stone for bridge repair. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third legend is “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”. The Duke of Wu was the governor of Chaozhou in of Qing Dynasty. One year, because of the flood of Hanjiang River, Chaozhou City was in danger. He offered sacrifices to the water on the east gate and begged for the water to retreat. However, the water did not retreat. So, he indicated that he would live and die with the city. Strange to say, the flood receded at this time. Since then, people have set up his statue sacrifice in the east gate tower, and built a memorial archway in the East Bridge of Xiangzi bridge.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third legend is “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”. The Duke of Wu was the governor of Chaozhou in of Qing Dynasty. One year, because of the flood of Hanjiang River, Chaozhou City was in danger. He offered sacrifices to the water on the east gate and begged for the water to retreat. However, the water did not retreat. Therefore, he determined that he would live and die with the city. Strange to say, the flood receded at this time. Since then, people have set up his statue sacrifice in the east gate tower, and built a memorial archway in the East Bridge of Xiangzi bridge. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of China’s ancient and modern bridge science and technology have been in the forefront of the world’s bridge construction, and many bridge styles continue to have an impact on the world’s modern bridge construction. At the same time, it is a living treasure of cultural relics, recording a lot of precious information.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many ancient and modern bridge science and technology in China have been in the forefront of the world’s bridge construction, and many bridge styles continue to have an impact on the world’s modern bridge construction. At the same time, it is a living treasure of cultural relics, recording a lot of precious information. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Kun 沈坤. (2016). 中国古代四大名桥[Four famous bridges in ancient China].百姓生活People's life (07) 59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Wei薇薇. (2016).中国人必须知道的国学常识[The common knowledge of Chinese culture that Chinese people must know].雷锋 Lei Feng (Z1) 148-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lichun魏丽春. (2007).我国的四大名桥[Four famous bridges in China].新长征New Long March (08) 60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jun黄军. (1996).我国风景名胜中的四大[Four famous scenic spots in China].农家之友 Friends of farmers (03) 46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
石拱桥 stone arch bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
望柱 baluster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥基 settlement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泄洪 flood discharging&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥墩 pier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抱鼓石 drum-shaped stone block&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
华表Chinese totem pillar &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
栏杆 balustrade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
燕京八景 Eight Sights of Yanjin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
启闭式桥梁 open-close bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which is is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many folklores are there about Guangji Bridge and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long has Zhaozhou Bridge been there ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did Li Chun use the flat arch style to build Zhaozhou Bridge?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three. They are “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”, “Wang Yuan removed the strange stones” and “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there for 1400 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. To make the slope of the bridge deck gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We live in a modern world with countless yummy food where youngsters can’t live without milk tea. There is even one popular cyber saying that goes like this:”Youngsters continue their lives by drinking milk tea.”&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea, popular throughout the whole country, even the world, originated from bubble tea of Taiwan. Currently, we have entered “Milk Tea 4.0 Era”. Such an era has endowed milk tea with a brand-new meaning, becoming a cultural symbol pf modern civilization human life, especially youngsters’ lives, namely, a pursuit of identity recognition for youngsters.（Li Xintong 2020，14）&lt;br /&gt;
So, is milk tea really so miraculous? Is it really so tasty? We may as well discuss the past and current situations of milk tea!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Living in a modern world with countless yummy food, youngsters have a special obsession for milk tea. There is even a popular saying that goes like this online:”Youngsters sustain their lives by milk tea.”--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea, popular everywhere in our nation and the rest of the world, originated from bubble tea of Taiwan. Currently, we have entered into “Milk Tea 4.0 Era”. Such an era has endowed milk tea with a brand-new meaning, becoming a cultural symbol of modern civilized human life,  namely, a pursuit of identity recognition for the youths.（Li Xintong 2020，14）--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, is milk tea really so miraculous? Is it really so tasty? We may as well have a discussion of its past and current stories !--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A.The Origin of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each school holds its own opinion about the origin, but in fact, if we carefully analyse the fact, we can easily find its true origin, that is---”Mongolia Milk Tea” drunk by nomadic tribes in Mongolia Plateau. Till now, the nomadic tribes living in Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of PRC still treat visitors with milk tea, which is an unshakable traditional custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each school holds different opinions about the origin, but in fact, after a careful analysis, we can easily find its origin can be traced back as far as to &amp;quot;Mongolia Milk Tea” drunk by nomadic tribes in Mongolia Plateau. Till now, the nomadic tribes living in Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of PRC still serve their honored visitors with milk tea, which has become an unshakable traditional custom.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:49, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B.The Development of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rampant global expansion of British colonists, lots of oriental local products, including milk tea of China, were also transported to the occidental world. Later, it was improved and developed in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of milk tea into Britain, due to the distinction of climate and dietary habits, British gave up the utilization of spice, but mixed sundry kinds of tea to replace spice to make milk tea, and added maple sugar as condiment, thus giving birth to the rudiment of modern milk tea and its basic ingredients.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Taiwan introduced milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1987, manager of a Taiwanese cold drink department---Ms. Lin Xiuhui of &amp;quot;Chunshuitang&amp;quot; , added local snack flour into milk tea, and after her successful promotion to consumers, Lin and her colleagues Shen Tonge, Lin Lingru and Wang Yufeng, were inspired by cooked flour whose shape is similar to black pearl, thus creating the name “Pearl Milk Tea”(Bubble tea, currently). Henceforth, the name full of aesthetic feeling was spread.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
By far, modern milk tea has preliminarily come into shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the reckless global expansion of British colonists, lots of oriental local products, including milk tea of China, were also transported to the occidental world. Later, milk tea was improved and reformed in Britain.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 16:01, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of milk tea into Britain, due to the difference of climate and dietary habits, British gave up the utilization of spice, but mixed sundry kinds of tea instead to make milk tea, and added maple sugar as condiment, thus giving birth to the rudiment of modern milk tea and its basic ingredients.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 16:01, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Taiwan introduced milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1987, manager of a Taiwanese cold drink department---Ms. Lin Xiuhui of &amp;quot;Chunshuitang&amp;quot; , added a local snack made by flour into milk tea, and after her successful promotion to consumers, Lin and her colleagues Shen Tonge, Lin Lingru and Wang Yufeng, were inspired by cooked flour whose shape and color is similar to black pearl, thus creating the name “Pearl Milk Tea”(Bubble tea, currently). Henceforth, the name full of aesthetic emotions was spread far and wide.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 16:01, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By far, modern milk tea has come into its preliminarily shape.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 16:01, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.A Comparison of Oriental and Foreign Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Local Changsha Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in Changsha, talk as Changshanese do, so let’s talk about Changsha local milk tea first. As we all know, Changsha is famed as an Internet celebrity city, mostly due to “Sexytea”. Sexytea was founded in 2013 as Changsha’s original Chinese style tea brand, uniquely practicing the creation of “new Chinese-style fresh tea”, and staying committed to growing to an original tea beverage design brand. What Sexytea brings to customers is not only a cup of tea, but also an interesting lifestyle, thus showing the beauty of China on the basis of tea. All Sexytea milk tea is produced with Nestle fresh milk and excellent quality tea leaves as ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
The logo of Sexytea is mainly composed of a Jiangnan woman. A fan and a beauty vividly show the majesty and quaintness of antique Chinese style. Compared with other current milk tea brand logos, that of Sexytea has left a great impression on people.（茶颜悦色密码 2020,68）&lt;br /&gt;
The signature milk tea of Sexytea is “black tea latte”, comprised of Ceylon black tea, Zelanian Anchor whipping cream and American pecans. On the top of the paper cup is Anchor whipping cream with pecans. Black tea latte emphasizes both milk and tea, with each flavor balanced pretty well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in Changsha, why not talk as Changshanese do, so let’s talk about Changsha local milk tea first. As we all know, Changsha is reputed as an Internet celebrity city, mostly due to “Sexytea”. Sexytea was founded in 2013 as the first original Chinese style tea brand in Changsha, uniquely practicing the creation of “new Chinese-style fresh tea”, and staying committed to growing to an original tea beverage design brand. What Sexytea brings to customers is not only a cup of tea, but also an interesting lifestyle, thus showing the beauty of China by means of tea. All Sexytea milk tea is produced with Nestle fresh milk and excellent quality tea leaves as ingredients.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 16:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The logo of Sexytea is mainly composed of a Jiangnan (south of Yangtze River) woman. A fan and a beauty vividly show the majesty and quaintness of antique Chinese style. Compared with other current milk tea brand logos, that of Sexytea has left a great impression on people.（茶颜悦色密码 2020,68）--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 16:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The signature milk tea of Sexytea is “black tea latte”, made up by Ceylon black tea, Zelanian Anchor whipping cream and American pecans. On the top of the paper cup is Anchor whipping cream with pecans. Black tea latte attaches the same importance to both milk and tea, with each flavor mingled pretty well.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 16:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Hong Kong-style milk tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inventor of Hong Kong-style milk tea is Lin Muhe, the founder of the time-honored brand Lanfangyuan in Central, Hong Kong. The 81-year-old &amp;quot;Father of Hong Kong-style milk tea&amp;quot; has never used silk stockings to make tea. When Lanfangyuan was firstly opened, silk stockings were not yet fashionable in Hong Kong. When Lin Muhe was about 10 years old, he worked in Hong Kong, with his wife and a clerk opened Lanfangyuan Food Stall in Baihua Street of Central in 1952. During those days, the small stall always attracted nearby dockers every afternoon, who enjoyed themselves watching Lin Muhe and his colleagues washing their tea bags to and fro. When they saw the brown color of tea bags, they thought it was silk stockings. After that, they would shout &amp;quot;a cup of silk stockings milk tea&amp;quot;. This is the origin of silk stockings milk tea(currently Hong Kong-style milk tea).（《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inventor of Hong Kong-style milk tea is Lin Muhe, the founder of the time-honored brand Lanfangyuan in Central, Hong Kong. The 81-year-old &amp;quot;Father of Hong Kong-style milk tea&amp;quot; has never used silk stockings to make tea. When Lanfangyuan was firstly opened, silk stockings were not yet popular in Hong Kong. When Lin Muhe was about 10 years old, he worked in Hong Kong. Later, with his wife and a clerk, he opened Lanfangyuan Food Stall in Baihua Street of Central in 1952. During those days, the small stall always attracted nearby dockers every afternoon, who enjoyed themselves watching Lin Muhe and his colleagues washing their tea bags to and fro. When they saw the brown color of tea bags, they thought it was silk stockings. After that, they would shout &amp;quot;a cup of silk stockings milk tea&amp;quot; to place an order, hence the name of this milk tea(currently Hong Kong-style milk tea).（《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 09:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Indian Masala Chai====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authentic Masala Chai can only be drunk in India, which is cooked by delicate handicrafts. Due to the addition of various spices, the taste is strong, mellow, hot and spicy at the beginning. However, if the flavor is slightly changed, it will be sweet or spicy, or the various flavors will react with each other. It is just as confusing as Indian curry, but pretty fascinating. Maybe this is what Masala Chai should be. Drinking Indian milk tea is not only a baptism to taste, but also a return to primitive nature.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authentic Masala Chai can only be drunk in India, which is cooked by delicate handicraftsmen. Due to the addition of various spices, the taste is strong, mellow, hot and spicy at the first sip. However, if the flavor is slightly changed, it will be sweet or spicy, or the various flavors will react with each other. It is just as confusing as Indian curry, but pretty fascinating. Maybe this is the essence of Masala Chai. Drinking Indian milk tea is not only a baptism to taste, but also a return to primitive nature in certain level.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 09:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.Milk Tea and Health====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Advantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can rapidly replenish sugar, increase body energy, mitigate fatigue and improve working efficiency.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 09:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Disadvantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the risk of getting fat. It will also induce cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer after a long time consuming.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 09:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.李欣童.（2020）浅谈台湾奶茶文化的三十年变迁.传播力研究,4(14)14-15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《世界著名奶茶大全》  厨影美食  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.茶颜悦色密码 （2020）国企管理,(20)68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea 奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spice  香辛料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudiment 雏形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea 茶颜悦色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black tea latte 幽兰拿铁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Kong-style milk tea 丝袜奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cholesterol 胆固醇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperglycemia 高血糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolian Plateau 蒙古高原&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maple sugar 枫糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bubble tea 珍珠奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internet celebrity city网红城市&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pecans 碧根果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masala Chai 马萨拉奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperlipidemia 高血脂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Angiocardiopathy 心血管疾病&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gastrointestinal  肠胃的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the origin of milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolia Milk Tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Who promoted milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British colonists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the birth place of modern milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is Changsha’s most famous Internet celebrity milk tea shop’s name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Is Hong Kong-style milk tea produced with silk stockings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the advantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the disadvantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qingming Riverside Landscspe Garden-Zeng Liang 曾良- MTI 英语笔译-202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden is a large-scale historical and cultural theme park covering an area of more than 600 acresand showing the prosperous scenery of Song Dynasty. It is based on the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' drawn by famous painter Zhang Zeduan in the earlier Song Dynasty.(Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China's first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and also, the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions and China's intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.(Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' is a precious scroll of social and folk life in ancient China, reflecting the social life, manners and customs of marketplace, and urban architectural patterns of Kaifeng, the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty in China. Although it is just a minor part of Kaifeng at that time, people can still have a glimpse of the general appearance of other streets and urban areas. It is interesting that a thousand years ago, Zhang Zeduan moved it from reality to a painting, but a thousand years later, Kaifeng people moved it from a painting into reality. Wandering among them, people can have a feeling of going back in time.(Zhang Lu 2013,25) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are eight functional zones including posthouse, folk custom, characteristic food street, demonstration of culture in Song Dynasty, flower, bird, fish, bug, prosperous capital, leisure and shopping, and integrated service, and four cultural zones including military drill ground, Rainbow Bridge, folk custom, and capital of Song Dynasty. The main architechtures of the garden include gate building, rainbow bridge, street view, stores, river channels, wharfs and ships. According to the original layout of Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival, the garden presents the fabrications on site such as wine shops, teahouses, pawnshops, Bian (today’s Kaifeng) embroideries, official porcelains, and New Year paintings, gathers folk performance, vaudeville, and drum performance. (Gao Jing 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main tourist attrations in the garden include Rainbow Bridge, Fuyun Pavillion, Shangshan Gate and so on. The Rainbow Bridge is an important creation in the history of ancient Chinese bridges. It is listed as the top ten famous bridges in China, and a major landscape in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The original one was built in 1050 and reconstructed in 1998. It is a replica of one of the ten ancient timber bridges.(Chen Kang 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fuyun Pavillion, the tallest building in the garden, reaches 31.99 meters high. The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map. From the outside, the pavilion is four floors but there are another three floors hidden inside. It is also the place where important royal documents and traditional Chinese painting and books are stored during the Song Dynasty. (Zhang Lu 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every year, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden will hold a series of cultural festivals, such as folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, Qingming cultural festival, and chrysanthemum cultural festival. During the folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, the scenic spot will gather unique folk performances across the country, such as flower-drum on the high platform, stilt, dragon dance, lion dance, small Henan opera. The international lantern exhibition is the highlight of folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty. A visual feast will be brought by auspicious tradition of Chinese Pavilion, the fresheness and refineness of Asian Pavilion, simplicity and fashion of European Pavilion, the quaint Buddhism of the Southeast Asia Pavilion, and the luxurious atmosphere of the African Pavillion.(Zhang Lu 2013, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During the Qingming Festival, the garden will hold some Qingming cultural festivals to promote traditional festival culture. At that time, vistors can walk out for a spring outing, plant willion trees, watch folk customs, taste snacks, and enjoy the large-scale water live performances called ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''. This event combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life.(Gao Jing 2010,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum cultural festival is another grand one in the garden, during which all kinds of chrysanthemums will be presented. The annual chrysanthemum festival in Kaifeng is held from October to November. Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden focuses on beautiful chrysanthemum plants, and makes full use of architectures, sculptures, mountains, the surface of the water and association of activity and inertia to highlight the cultivated and creative skills of Kaifeng people. Chrysanthemums are changed into various shapes, attracting thousands of visitors from all over the world. In the exhibition, visitors can enjoy and appreciate some species of chrysanthemum that are rarely seen in our daily life.(Zhang Lu 2013,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are vaious performances presented in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden, such as &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Baogong Salute to Guests&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Spitting Fire Show&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Cockfight&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Women's Polo&amp;quot; and so on. Among these formances, &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot; is a representative show of the garden. It is a large-scale live water performance produced by Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The performance lasts for 70 minutes and is performed by more than 700 actors. It is a scroll about the heyday of the Northern Song Dynasty. The bustling scene of the Song Dynasty market, the prosperity of the capital of Bianliang(today's Kaifeng), the mighty momentum of luxurious neighboring countries, the tragedy of wars, and the sustenance of blessings constitute a wash painting with a combination of noise and tranquility.(Gao Jing 2010,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese architectures and western architectures are different. The ancient architectures of China can be divided into palace architecure, religious architecture, mansion architecture and public architecture, which can be seen in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. Compared with the Gothic architecture during the Middles Ages of the western Europe, the architecture of Song Dynasty shows a delicate and soft style, with complex forms of palaces, terraces, towers and pavilions, while Gothic archetecture is magnificent and exquisite. It has pointed vaults, which gives people a visual impact and has a strong religious color.(Pang Runxin 2019,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden 清明上河园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' 《清明上河图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow Bridge 虹桥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuyun Pavillion 浮云阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shangshan Gate 上善门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chrysanthemum 菊花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baogong Salute to Guests 包公迎宾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spitting Fire Show 气功喷火&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockfight 斗鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women’s Polo 女子马球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty 大宋·东京梦华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the location of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s the role of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When was Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden opened to the public?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Who is the painter of ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which dynasty of the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' present?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What does the name of &amp;quot;Fuyun Pavilion&amp;quot; mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What’s the characteristics of the performance of &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Can you please list some kinds of performance of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden besides &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and it is also the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions in the country and China’s intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Zhang Zeduan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The name of &amp;quot;Fuyun&amp;quot; has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Baogong Salute to Guests, Spitting Fire Show, Cockfight, Women’s Polo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Kang 陈康. (2006).《清明上河园》的精彩场景——贯木拱虹桥[Excellent Scenes of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden——Wooden Arch Rainbow Bridge].''集邮博览'' Philatelic Panorama(07)62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jing 高静. (2010). 清明上河园——玩转宋文化[Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden—Fully Experience the Culture of Song Dyansty]. ''光彩''Brilliance(04)16-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Mei 李梅. (2007). 清明上河园特色建设与长远发展[Distinctive Architecture of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden nd its Long Development]. ''合作经济与科技'' Co-operative Economyand Science(8)10-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Runxin 庞润昕. (2019). 《清明上河图》的建筑艺术[Architectural Art in Paintings of Riverside Scene Qingming Festival]. ''景德镇陶瓷大学''Jingdezheng Ceramic Institute(06)10-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tuo 韦陀. (2006). 张择端之《清明上河图》[Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival Painted by Zhang Zeduan]. ''紫禁城'' Forbidden City（Z2)13-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu 张璐. (2013). 清明上河园与宋都文化传承创新研究[Inheritance and Innovation Research Study of &amp;quot;Qingming River&amp;quot; Song Dynasty Theme Park]. ''赤峰学院学报'' Chi Feng College Journal(05)23-27.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Batik, Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛202070080579 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Batik(Lanran)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik is a traditional printing and dyeing craftsmanship of textile in China. It was called laxie (Xie, a printing and dyeing method) in ancient times, also known as one of the four great ancient printing techniques which also include jiaoxie (tie-dye), huixie (hollow printing), and jiaxie ( Clamping fabric with clips and the clamped part is difficult to be penetrated by the dye, so as to produce patterns)) in ancient China.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to interpretation of &amp;quot;Laran&amp;quot; in the collection of Wang Aijun of Junyou Society: Batik is an ancient dyeing technique. It is called “Batik” in Indonesia or Malaysia.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art, with a long history, emerged in China. According to the records of the “Eryi Records”, Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties. The court of the Sui Dynasty especially liked this kind of handicrafts, and special patterns appeared in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest unearthed batik object was a quilt which was excavated in the tomb of Chu in the Warring States Period in Changsha, and the pattern on the quilt is still unknown.(Liu Haili, 1986,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik was especially popular in the Tang Dynasty, during which the technology was more mature than before. At that time, batik can be divided into two types: single-color dyeing and multi-color dyeing, the latter of which can use as many as four or five colors. Later generations can get a glimpse of the gaudiness of batik patterns in the Tang Dynasty from clothes of two women in Song Huizong’s copy of The Painting of Pounding the Texture by Zhang Xuan, and horsemen’s clothes in The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing. Due to the great influence of Chinese culture in the Tang Dynasty on Japan, Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen, which was brought back to Japan by a monk in the Tang Dynasty. (Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik, Cao Saina, 2020,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik has declined in China since the Song Dynasty, but it has become popular in various parts of Southeast Asia at the same time (especially in Japan, Sumatra and other islands). So far, Indonesian and Malaysian clothes are almost all made of batik.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of vast territory of China, Chinese folk batik art has different forms and styles in different regions. Whether to understand batik art from the perspective of region or ethnic group, it seems difficult to adopt a single method to classify the batik art because of its diversity.Therefore, some scholars analyzed the characteristics of batik art according to different regions, and some scholars tried to understand the style of batik art based on different ethnic groups. We adopted both ways to classify batik art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces. Chinese batik has different types, such as type of Danzhai, Chonganjiang, Zhijin, Rongjiang, Southern Sichuan, Hainan, Wenshan, etc.  The use, craft, pattern and style of batik vary from region to region. （Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Technical Process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, bleaching and washing the cloth with straw ash, then knead boiled taros into a paste and apply them to the back of the cloth. After drying, using horns to smooth and polish the cloth on a natural ironing table—slate. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Applying wax&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the white cloth flat on a wooden board or table, and filling a ceramic bowl or metal pot with beeswax, which was melt with charcoal ash or chaff shell in the brazier, so as to dip the wax with a copper knife. &lt;br /&gt;
Then people can start drawing with the wax. Making a rough sketch according to paper-cut patterns, based on which various beautiful patterns were drawn on the cloth. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dip-dyeing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, putting the wax-painted cloth in an indigo dyeing vat. Secondly, taking it out and drying in the air after being soaked for five or six days,  and it will be light blue. After soaking it several times, it will become dark blue. To have both light and dark patterns on the same cloth, one needs to apply wax to the light blue cloth and dip dye it again, after which it appeared in two shades of blue. When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;ice pattern&amp;quot; tends to make the batik pattern more layered and unique. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dewaxing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After rinsing, boiling with clear water, the wax was removed, showing clear-cut blue and white patterns on the cloth.（Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Materials ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic principle of batik is to apply wax in the shape of flower on cloth (in ancient times, people use beeswax, while in modern times, people use mixed wax made of paraffin, beeswax, and wood wax), and dip dye the part without wax blue, while the the part with wax turns out to be white, known as “white space” in jargon. Besides, dyestuff could only be used in low temperature because that every wax would melt in high temperature.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, there were no chemical dyes, people had to use vegetal dyes, for example, the stems and leaves of various plants such as Polygonum in Polygonaceae, Isatis tinctoria in Cruciferae, and Woody in leguminous can be fermented to produce indigo dyestuffs. Dyestuffs made from other plants such as safflower for red, madder, yellow gardenia, turmeric for yellow, and Rhamnus utility for green, could only be dyed in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton. Therefore, it was difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors but indigo in ancient times.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the modern printing and dyeing industry, the X-type reactive dyes used in large quantities are all low-temperature types, which can be used below 20-35 degrees and have many different colors. That’s why modern batik crafts can be colorful. However, from the perspective of environmental protection, indigo batik is safer and healthier. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patterns===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the classification of Guizhou batik patterns, there were mainly two categories: natural and geometric patterns. &lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns can be divided into plant patterns and animal patterns.（Li Xing, 2020,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns include chrysanthemum, lotus, peach, orchid, peony, pomegranate, gourd, sunflower, cockscomb, duckweed, aquatic plants, bracken, pepper, and nameless flowers in the mountains.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animal patterns include ox, dragon, Birds, tigers, lions, elephants, deer, dogs, rabbits, chickens, rats, phoenixes, pheasants, titmouses, owls, bats, butterflies, bees, frogs, snails, turtles, shrimps and other patterns.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patterns were originated from the nature, based on which ethnic minorities in Guizhou province made bold changes in creation, accurately presenting characteristics of the objects in an extravagant way with high aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art has been handed down from generation to generation in ethnic minority areas. After a long time development, it has accumulated rich creative experience and formed an unique art style, becoming a flower of national art with Chinese characteristics.(Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
batik 蜡染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laxie 蜡缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
huixie 灰缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaoxie 绞缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaxie 夹缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eryi Records 《二仪实录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of Pounding the Texture 《捣练图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing《虢国夫人游春图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
single-color dyeing 单色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
multi-color dyeing 复色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin 奈良的正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonum 蓼蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonaceae蓼科植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isatis tinctoria 松蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cruciferae 十字花科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anil 木蓝属植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leguminous豆科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
safflower红花 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
madder茜草&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yellow gardenia黄色栀子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
turmeric姜黄&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhamnus utility冻绿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which four printing techniques are the four great printing techniques in ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laxie, huixie, jiaoxie,and jiaxie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did batik appear and become popular?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  What batik product was kept in Nara’s Shosoin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where does batik mainly distribute in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the 4 main processes of making a batik?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation, applying wax, dip-dyeing, and dewaxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How does “ice patterns” appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Why  was it difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors in ancient times?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Because dyestuffs of different colors could only be used used in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik 百度百科—蜡染 https://baike.baidu.com/item/蜡染/306637?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Li, 廖利 Batik Art《蜡染艺术》世界大学城 www.worlduc.com &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Saina曹赛娜. The Evolution Trend of Chinese Batik and Its Local Activation Method 中国蜡染演化趋势与本土活化方式浅探 China Art College 中国美术学院,2010:5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xing, 李欣. Development and Cultural Connotations of Batik in Guizhou 贵州蜡染发展源流及文化内涵 . Memoir of the first academic seminar of the Education Modernization Professional Committee of the Guangdong Education Society in 2020 广东教育学会教育现代化专业委员会2020年第一次学术研讨会论文集 2020:3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Haili刘海粟. The History, Current Situation and Development of Batik in Guizhou贵州蜡染的历史、现状及其发展. 贵州师范大学学报(社会科学版),1986,(01):1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Ancient Weapons -Zhang Hui张慧 202070080622  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient China, there was a saying of “18 martial arts”, which actually refers to 18 kinds of weapons. Generally, it refers to bow, crossbow, gun, stick, knife, sword, spear, shield, axe, greataxe, dagger halberd, spiked mace, iron whip, bar mace, hammer, trident, palladium, and dagger axe. But the weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds, if you add all kinds of strange weapons and all kinds of hidden weapons, its total number is no less than a hundred kinds of fear.(沈志刚，2010).Quotation missing--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called short weapons are generally no longer than a person’s eyebrows, lighter in weight, and often held in one hand when used. The most common short weapons are knives and swords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common long weapons in the martial arts world are spears, stick, and swords. The cord strike concealed weapons are rope dart, meteor hammers, flying claws, soft whips, iron lotus flowers and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical Origins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese ancient weapons refer to the various types of weapons and total equipment used by the Chinese army and civilians in ancient China from the prehistoric period to the end of the Qing Dynasty, that is, until the Opium War in 1840. Both Chinese and foreign studies of ancient weapons take the use of gunpowder as a historical phase, that is, before the invention of gunpowder, the weapons used in the army were called cold weapons. After the invention of gunpowder, the weapons made of gunpowder appeared, firearms. This was the period when cold weapons and firearms were used together. Ancient Chinese weapons can be roughly divided into three stages, the first is the prehistoric period, which is the Stone Age weapons.Quotation missing--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the beginning of bronze smelting and casting, the main material for weapons at this time began to change to bronze. The weapons of this period were the weapons of the Bronze Age. After people understood the smelting of metals, the main material of the weapons used by the army was changed to steel, and then it entered into the Iron Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern Song Dynasty, gunpowder began to be used in weapons. China was the home of gunpowder, and its army was the first to use gunpowder weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After gunpowder came to the West, there was a great development. Therefore, the Dutch and Spanish merchant ships came to China and brought over advanced western firearms, and the Ming Army began to introduce western firearms production technology. After the Opium War, the Qing Dynasty started to train new soldiers, Yuan Shikai started to train new soldiers, and started to introduce new western firearms, the history of ancient Chinese weapons ended. The following is a specific introduction of several weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer(Chinese: 流星錘), often referred to simply as meteor (Chinese: 流星), is an ancient Chinese weapon, consisting at its most basic level of two weights connected by a rope or chain. One of the flexible or &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; weapons, it is referred to by many different names worldwide, dependent upon region, construction and intended use. Other names in use include dai chui, flying hammer, or dragon’s fist. It belongs to the broader classes of flail and chain weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer could be easily concealed as a defensive or surprise weapon, being of a flexible construction. The primary advantage for using a meteor hammer was its sheer speed.There are two types of meteor hammers:[1] a double-headed version (the typical image of a meteor hammer is generally of this type) and a single-headed version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle. Since the meteor has two heads, one could be used offensively while the other could be used to defend, parrying attacks or ensnaring an opponent’s weapon to disarm them. When used by a skilled fighter, its speed, accuracy and unpredictability make it a difficult weapon to defend against. While being swung, a meteor may be wrapped around its user’s arms, legs, torso, neck or waist, before being unwrapped by a powerful jerk of the body to deliver a devastating and swift blow. A master is fully capable of striking, ensnaring or strangling from a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope Dart&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart or rope javelin (simplified Chinese: 绳镖), is one of the flexible weapons in Chinese martial arts. Other weapons in this family include the meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip. Although the flexible weapons share similar movements, each weapon has its own specific techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
Demonstration of the use of a rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart is a long rope (usually 3–5 metres or 10–16 feet) with a metal dart attached to one end. This was a weapon from ancient times, which allows the user to throw the dart out at a long-range target and use the rope to pull it back. The rope dart can be used for twining, binding, circling, hitting, piercing, tightening, slashing and other techniques.The first written description of the rope dart is dated from the Tang Dynasty (618–907 AD).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope dart play consists of twining, shooting, and retrieval. Twining and shooting can be done from any joint such as foot, knee, elbow, and neck. The rope is anchored on one hand and played primarily with the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skillful use of the rope dart can easily trick an opponent because the dart can shoot out very suddenly, from a person beyond immediate reach.Just like the chain whip, excellent hand-eye coordination is a must for the practitioner to use this weapon well. In some Wushu training regimens, the chain whip and Changquan are prerequisites for learning the rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A variation of this weapon is the meteor hammer, which has a blunt weight on the end of the rope. It was used in a similar fashion to the rope dart, and many of the techniques are the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ancient weapons have been replaced by newer weapons as they have evolved, and eventually their historical missions have come to an end. The ancient weapons that once equipped the military have been forgotten. So far, many people have only a glimpse of the ancient weapons from movies and plays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not uncommon for people to be forgotten. In fact, this kind of forgetfulness is quite normal, as weapons are not always the only thing that can be forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
It is with the development of society that old things are naturally forgotten as they are continually being eliminated and renewed. We look forward to the development of more advanced weapons, more technological progress, and a stronger country!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
greataxe	钺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trident	        叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger halberd	戟	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiked mace	殳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
soft whip	软鞭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bar mace	锏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger axe	戈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope dart	绳镖&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.	The total numbers of Chinese martial arts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	The name of the first stage of Chinese weapons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	The other weapons in the family of rope dart?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	How to use a meteor hammer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:16, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.沈志刚，《中国兵器的发展》.《明长城陵营造600周年学术研讨会论文集》，2010：497-500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.&amp;quot;''Chinese Kung Fu – Meteor Hammer''&amp;quot;. China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009. Archived from the original on September 23, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Jwing-Ming Yang (1999). ''Ancient Chinese Weapons: A Martial Artist's Guide''. YMAA Publication Center Inc. p. 93.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:02, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1].百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2].沈志刚，《中国兵器的发展》.《明长城陵营造600周年学术研讨会论文集》，2010：497-500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3].&amp;quot;''Chinese Kung Fu – Meteor Hammer''&amp;quot;. China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009. Archived from the original on September 23, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4].Jwing-Ming Yang (1999). ''Ancient Chinese Weapons: A Martial Artist's Guide''. YMAA Publication Center Inc. p. 93.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terracotta Army-Zhang Ling 张玲 英语笔译 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terracotta Army===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi, first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in the afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots, which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi,  the first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in his afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well o find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising find, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well to find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising finding, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin state, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin dynasty, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he had unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on acquiring immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on pursuing immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese rulers generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese governors generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters deep. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armor with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters at depth. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armors with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easy to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easier to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of a lack of technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after firing in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after fired in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portray a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be included in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portrayed a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be listed in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terrocotta army / Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion  秦始皇兵马俑	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot  n. 战车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mausoleum	 n. 陵墓	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Shi Huang / Shi Huangdi  秦始皇&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 1  一号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 2  二号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 3  三号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kiln  n. 窑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eighth Wonder of the World  世界第八大奇迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World Heritage List 《世界遗产名录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why did Qin Shi Huang make the Terracotta Army?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How were the Terracotta Army discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many figures are in the Terracotta Army, and has the whole Terracotta Army been discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How the terracotta warriors were made?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Were the terracotta warriors once colored?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Why is the Terracotta Army important?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The purpose of Qin Shihuang's construction of the Terracotta Army is to have an army protect his mausoleum after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Terracotta Army was discovered by chance by a group of farmers when they were digging a well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. According to the estimate, there are more than 8,000 Terracotta Warriors, including about 6,000 from Pit 1, around 1,300 from Pit 2, and around 70 from Pit 3. However, these may be just a part of the whole Terracotta Army. With development in archeological technologies, it’s expected more Terracotta Warriors will be found in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is a &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; sourced from around the burial sites. The heads and bodies of the warriors were made via assembly line production. Artisans used mud to make a rough cast and then put it into kilns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Kelly Richman-Abdou. (2020). Unearthing the Importance of the Life-Sized Terracotta Warriors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mark Cartwright. (2017). Terracotta Army. Ancient History Encyclopedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Travel China Guide. (2020). What is the Terracotta Army? 10 Things You should Know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                 '''Penjing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bonsai, also known as penjing, is the ancient Chinese art of depicting artistically formed trees, other plants, and landscapes in miniature. &lt;br /&gt;
Bonsai, also known as penjing, is the ancient Chinese art of depicting artistically trees, other plants, and landscapes in miniature.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A.Categories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penjing generally fall into one of three categories: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penjing generally falls into three categories:--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Shumu penjing (树木盆景): Tree penjing that focuses on the depiction of one or more trees and optionally other plants in a container, with the composition's dominant elements shaped by the creator through trimming, pruning, and wiring.2. Shanshui penjing (山水盆景): Landscape penjing that depicts a miniature landscape by carefully selecting and shaping rocks, which are usually placed in a container in contact with water. Small live plants are placed within the composition to complete the depiction.3. Shuihan penjing (水旱盆景): A water and land penjing style that effectively combines the first two, including miniature trees and optionally miniature figures and structures to portray a landscape in detail.（百度百科：盆景的种类）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shumu penjing (树木盆景): Tree penjing focuses on the depiction of one or more trees and optionally other plants in a container, with the composition's dominant elements shaped by the creator through trimming, pruning, and wiring.2. Shanshui penjing (山水盆景): Landscape penjing depicts a miniature landscape by carefully selecting and shaping rocks, which are usually placed in a container in contact with water. Small live plants are placed within the composition to complete the depiction.3. Shuihan penjing (水旱盆景): A water and land penjing style that effectively combines the first two, including miniature trees and optionally miniature figures and structures to portray a landscape in detail.（百度百科：盆景的种类）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B.History'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of bonsai, dating back to the Neolithic Age, about eight or nine thousand years ago.People already know that plants were planted in bonsai to enjoy the scenery. In the Neolithic site of Hemudu in Yuyao County, Zhejiang Province, a piece of pottery with potted plants was found, which is believed to be the earliest evidence to determine the origin of bonsai. In the Western Han Dynasty, When Zhang Qian was on a mission to the Western Regions, in order to introduce the pomegranates from the Western regions to the central Plains, he adopted the method of potted pomegranates, which is the earliest record of potted plants in China so far. In the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the literati of the six dynasties pursued the artistic conception of landscape beauty, developed the pattern of one pool and three mountains in the garden design of the Han Dynasty, introduced nature into the garden, and pursued poetic painting, which laid a good foundation for the prosperity of bonsai in the Tang and Song dynasties and later.Powerful cultural prosperity in the Tang Dynasty, promoted the growth of bonsai art at that time, both the court and the folk, making enjoying bonsai makers try to become a fashion by using the theory of landscape painting creation will be combined into rocks and plants bonsai, strengthened the potted landscape artistic conception beauty in the Tang Dynasty. The bonsai of Song Dynasty developed further on the basis of inheriting the bonsai of the Tang Dynasty, and the differences between tree bonsai and landscape bonsai were more clear.&lt;br /&gt;
The miniaturization of miniascape was achieved in Yuan Dynasty, which promoted the popularization and promotion of miniascape. Ming and Qing Dynasties, the category of bonsai was more diverse, in addition to the landscape bonsai, drought bonsai, water drought bonsai, there are also set with gold and jade bonsai. They are made of gold, ivory, gem cloisonne and other precious materials, which are noble and elegant, their appearances further enriched the types of ancient bonsai.（2017，菖蒲寿石斋）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of bonsai, dating back to the Neolithic Age, about eight or nine thousand years ago. At that time, People already knew that plants can be planted in bonsai for enjoyment. In the Neolithic site of Hemudu in Yuyao County, Zhejiang Province, a piece of pottery with potted plants was found, which is believed to be the earliest evidence to prove the origin of bonsai. In the Western Han Dynasty, When Zhang Qian was on a mission to the Western Regions, in order to introduce the pomegranates from the Western regions to the central Plains, he adopted the method of potted pomegranates, which is the earliest record of potted plants in China so far. In the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the literati of the six dynasties pursued the artistic conception of landscape beauty, developed the pattern of one pool and three mountains in the garden design of the Han Dynasty, introduced nature into the garden, and pursued poetic painting, which laid a good foundation for the prosperity of bonsai in the Tang and Song dynasties and later. Cultural prosperity in the Tang Dynasty, promoted the growth of bonsai art at that time, both the court and the folk, making enjoying bonsai makers try to become a fashion by using the theory of landscape painting creation will be combined into rocks and plants bonsai, strengthened the potted landscape artistic conception beauty in the Tang Dynasty. The bonsai of Song Dynasty developed further on the basis of inheriting the bonsai of the Tang Dynasty, and the difference between tree bonsai and landscape bonsai was more clear.&lt;br /&gt;
The miniaturization of miniascape in Yuan Dynasty was achieved, which promoted the popularization and promotion of miniascape. Ming and Qing Dynasties, bonsai category is more diverse, in addition to the landscape bonsai drought bonsai water drought bonsai, there are also set with gold and jade bonsai. They are made of gold, ivory, gem cloisonne and other precious materials, which are noble and elegant, their appearance further enriched the types of ancient bonsai.（2017，菖蒲寿石斋）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C.Techniques and Care'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting: new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirement for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting:  Putting new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirements for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''D. In Other Culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar practices exist in other cultures, including the Japanese traditions of bonsai and saikei, as well as the miniature living landscapes of Vietnamese hòn non bộ. Generally speaking, tree penjing specimens differ from bonsai by allowing a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots. In contrast, bonsai are more simplified in shape (more &amp;quot;minimal&amp;quot; in appearance) with larger-in-proportion trunks, and are planted in unobtrusive, low-sided containers with simple lines and muted colors.While saikei depicts living landscapes in containers, like water and land penjing, it does not use miniatures to decorate the living landscape. Hòn non bộ focuses on depicting landscapes of islands and mountains, usually in contact with water, and decorated with live trees and other plants. Like water and land penjing, hòn non bộ specimens can feature miniature figures, vehicles, and structures. Distinctions among these traditional forms have been blurred by some practitioners outside of Asia, as enthusiasts explore the potential of local plant and pot materials without strict adherence to traditional styling and display guidelines.（维基百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar practices exist in other cultures, including the Japanese traditions of bonsai and saikei, as well as the miniature living landscapes of Vietnamese hòn non bộ. Generally speaking, tree penjing specimens differ from bonsai by allowing a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots. In contrast, bonsais are more simplified in shape (more &amp;quot;minimal&amp;quot; in appearance) with larger-in-proportion trunks, and are planted in unobtrusive, low-sided containers with simple lines and muted colors.While saikei depicts living landscapes in containers, like water and land penjing, and it does not use miniatures to decorate the living landscape. Hòn non bộ focuses on depicting landscapes of islands and mountains, usually in contact with water, and decorated with live trees and other plants. Like water and land penjing, hòn non bộ specimens can feature miniature figures, vehicles, and structures. Distinctions among these traditional forms have been blurred by some practitioners outside of Asia, as enthusiasts explore the potential of local plant and pot materials without strict adherence to traditional styling and display guidelines.（维基百科）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*miniature小型的，缩小的&lt;br /&gt;
*trimming 修剪&lt;br /&gt;
*pruning  剪枝&lt;br /&gt;
*the Neolithic Age 石器时代&lt;br /&gt;
*pomegranate 石榴&lt;br /&gt;
*literali  文人&lt;br /&gt;
*clamping  折枝成型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
*Have you ever raise any plants?&lt;br /&gt;
*How do you know about Bonsai (or Penjing)?&lt;br /&gt;
*What about the techniques of raising bonsai?&lt;br /&gt;
*From which dynasty, bonsai emerged in China?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences about bonsai in China and other countries?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*Yes, I have raised plants like orange tree in my backyard.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is one of the Chinese traditional art forms, whose elements are based on plants and stone.&lt;br /&gt;
*We can use the technique named clamping to shape the branches of the plant in order to beautify it.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Han Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
*Penjing allows a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]百度百科：盆景的种类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]百度百科：盆景修建技巧，2018，盆栽管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]搜狐网：盆景的历史渊源，2017，菖蒲寿石斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Wekipedia: The difference of Chinese penjing and other countries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹 202070080648 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Douyin (Tik Tok) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Overview of Douyin and Tik Tok ====    &lt;br /&gt;
Douyin, (抖音, literally “shaking sound” in Chinese) is a short video media app developed by China’s young tech giant Bytedance (字节跳动). It is a platform for creating and sharing 15-second videos. The contents cover a wide range of topics such as challenges-tackling and funny anecdotes. “It is one of the few applications that has enjoyed wild popularity inside and outside China.” (Hans Tung; 2018:1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September 2017, the international version of Douyin, Tik Tok, was launched. Although both Douyin and Tick Tok were developed by the same parent company, they are actually not one and the same. “Depending on the types of the app stores, you will only have access to one version of the app, Douyin in Chinese app stores and Tik Tok in overseas ones.” (Wang Ning, 2019: 11-12) The two apps host completely different content, and the content is not shared between them. However, they both offer a wide selection of sounds and song snippets, along with the option of special effects and filters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, the mode of both Douyin and Tik Tok is similar. According to Liang’s description of Douyin,“The platform is based on ultra-short, user-posted videos with music. Such clips are lasting only 15 seconds but can be strung together to make 60-second stories.” (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21) The app allows users to create, edit, and share short videos as well as livestreams, often featuring music in the background. Contents themed on dances, comedies, babies, food, pets, pranks, and stunts are most welcomed on Douyin. (Tian Fengchang, 2020: 15-17) In their videos, users can interact with the camera and sing at the same time, with songs provided by Douyin’s extensive music library. Showing off dance skills and comedy routines are also popular pastimes on the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike most video apps, there is no “play” or “pause” button on Douyin. Once you open the app, a video starts immediately. You scroll through a 15-second stream of videos nonstop, as does how you look through photos on Instagram. Therefore, many people can't help spending most of their spare time on the For You Page. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike other popular Chinese apps like Weibo and WeChat, where you have to actively follow specific accounts to be pushed toward their content, Douyin identifies users’ interests through a powerful recommendation algorithm that tracks the users' preferences through their browser history. This is the way how the algorithm works—anticipating what users will enjoy based on the content they have already engaged with. It also shows content it thinks could go viral. The point is that if the content is good the algorithm will fulfill its &amp;quot;duty&amp;quot;, regardless of how many followers the creator has. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Comparison Between Tik Tok and Instagram ====   &lt;br /&gt;
As what was mentioned before, Tik Tok or Douyin is somehow similar to Instagram. Despite their alike fundamentals, they have their own distinctive features. Differences between them are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Time limit: Tik Tok currently does not support a long-form video. While IGTV, Instagram’s long-form video feature, allows a video length of up to one hour. (Carissa Brones, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
2. Users: Most Tik Tok users are younger than that of Instagram. According to Carissa Brones, “Most Tik Tok users belong to generation Z and most Instagram users belong to generation Y.” (TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Community: Compared to Instagram, the Tik Tok community is distinctly palpable. It allows users to easily connect, build friendships, and collab with each other. Besides, something new and trendy is pushed to the users every week, so as to further increase its attention. Therefore, some creators have identified this supportive environment to grow followers and have left Instagram for Tik Tok. (Carissa Brones, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Popularity and Effects ====   &lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that Tik Tok is making waves in the social app space. With an explosion of growth, Tik Tok is expected to continue a steep upward trend. Several reasons why Tik Tok is so popular include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Localized content - the app often runs local contests and challenges and captures local trends using localized hashtags. Douyin also sends personalised recommendations to each of its users. This ensures that Douyin users are always updated on the latest trending videos and are never out of ideas for video creation. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing - due to the short format, neither the video-creation nor the watching process takes much time or effort. Also, the short-form video content plays as soon as a user opens the app. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Celebrity endorsements - several celebrities, including Angelababy from China, Jimmy Fallon from American, have helped drive Tik Tok's popularity. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that Tik Tok has had an impact on today’s world. It has become prevalent in schools, in the workplace, and in many other public venues. It is quite common to find someone either making a Tik Tok or doing one of the Tik Tok dances. (Wang Ning, 2019: 15-16) Here are some benefits of Tik Tok: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Moral Entertainment: The major advantage of Tik Tok is that it serves as a great source of entertainment. Overall, Tik Tok is a great app to help stay entertained, especially during the stress of the pandemic. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Publicity: With Tik Tok, anyone can create short videos doing anything they choose to do that’s appropriate and legal to ensnare the public interest and become viral in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Learning New Things: On top of the funny videos and the dancing videos, there are some people that make videos with great opportunities and life tips that can help many people. Also, there are other people like doctors or teachers on Tik Tok utilizing the platform to teach new things every day. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Providing New Opportunities: With the ongoing pandemic, young students such as high schoolers have been finding remote volunteering and internship opportunities directly from Tik Tok. As an engaging platform, Tik Tok connects determined youths together to volunteer for nonprofits like Chinese Red Cross Foundation or intern for companies. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the many benefits of TikTok however, there are negative effects to take into consideration as well. there are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Addiction: Most people scroll through the for you page looking at videos perfectly catered to their tastes through the TikTok algorithm. The app is designed to be addictive, with an unlimited stream of videos at around 30 seconds each, making users hard to get bored. It’s incredibly easy to fall down the TikTok hole and suddenly reemerge hours later only to find have lost an entire day. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Bullying/Mental Health: While the application can be used to spread positivity, it can also be used as a platform for bullying. Some people criticize other people’s videos, while others create videos for deriding someone. This leads to a negative impact on the mental health of everyone involved, thus resulting in life-threatening situations and decisions. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Unsafe: On TikTok, there are no restrictions as to who can join the app, so strangers can easily message children and create harmful situations. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a nutshell, TikTok is a fun, entertaining, and addictive app which has seen a surge in popularity in the last few months. The Tik Tok app also has the potential to become the next big social networking platform. However, the app also aroused lots of concerns like addiction, mental health and unsafe issues. (Tian Xiaofang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tik Tok.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Tik Tok (Douyin) 抖音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ByteDance 字节跳动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short video platforms 短视频平台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendation algorithm 推荐算法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Celebrity endorsements 名人代言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Cross Foundation 中国红十字基金会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mental health 心理健康&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
Q1. What is Tik Tok？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q2. What is different between Douyin to Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q3. Why Tik Tok is so popular around the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q4. What are the benefits of Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q5. What are the concerns about Tik Tok? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A1: Tik Tok is a short-form, video-sharing app that allows users to create and share 15-second videos on any topic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A2: They are two different versions that can be downloaded in different regions -- Douyin in China, and Tik Tok overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A3: Celebrity endorsements, Localized content, Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A4: Tik Tok can bring moral entertainment and publicity providing new opportunities. Additionally, People can learn new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A5: Many worried that Tik Tok is addictive, bad for mental health, and unsafe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Carissa Brones. Instagram vs. Tik Tok: App Battle 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hans Tung. 8 Lessons from the Rise of Douyin. 2018&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liang Quancun梁全存.“抖音”短视频发展战略研究[Research on the Development Strategy of Tik Tok ][D].北京:北京交通大学[Beijing Jiao Tong University],2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Fengchang, Huang Xiaozhang 田丰畅，黄孝章. 基于SWOT分析的抖音短视频研究[Research of SWOT Analysis Based on Tik Tok][J].中国商论[China Business], 2020(22):15-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Xiaofang 田小芳. 从传播学角度分析抖音短视频的爆红[Analysis of the popularity of Tik Tok from a communication perspective ] [J].现代营销(信息版),[ Modern Marketing (Information Edition),] 2019(06):214-215.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* WANG N. Data story of Tiktok[J]. 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wu W. Chinese Animation, Creative Industries, and Digital Culture[M]. Routledge, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiao B, Koetse M. Chinese Arts Students into Panic Mode after Failing to Register for Exams Amid Announced Reforms[J].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xing Lu, Lu ZHicong, 2019, Fifteen Seconds of Fame: A Qualitative Study of Douyin, A Short Video Sharing Mobile Application in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 202070080649 英语口译==   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Buddhist Shrines===   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddism is one of the most important religions in China. As the introduction of Buddhism from India in Han Dynasty, China initiated temple construction and sites of enlightenment and continues today. The Buddhist culture in China went through long history of growth and prosperity,which ultimately turns into historical appeal and cultural charm together with the attractive natural scenery where they pullulated and achieved fame throughout the world. Among the numerous famous Buddha Mountains in China, the most sacred four called Four Buddhist Shrines, are known as Gold Wutai, Silver Putuo, Copper Emei and Iron Jiuhua respectively for they believed to be the holy seats Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva reincarnated to tame certain beings.(Gan Shude, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Wutai=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai, also called Wutaishan, Mount Wutai, or Mount Qingliang in Chinese, is a National Natural and Cultural Heritage, National Geopark, as well as the only Buddhist sanctuary Chinese Buddhism and Tibetan Buddhism coexist in perfect harmony. Mount Wutai is located in Wutai County, Xinzhou City, Northeast of Shanxi province in China and is called the top buddhist holy land. Mount Wutai tops the four great mountains of Buddhism for its long history and grandness of temples. It also known as one of the Top 5 Buddhism shrines in the world with Lumpini in Nepal and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India. It is the ashram of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is the god of wisdom in China. Buddhism propagated into Mount Wutai from the Eastern Han Dynasty and culminated in Southern and Northern Dynasty when emperors extended temples on a large scale to over 200. The second blossom of Buddhism came during the flourishing Tang Dynasty during which there were more than 30,000 Buddha statues made. There are five main peaks of Wutai Mountain, including Wanghai Peak, Yedou Peak, Guayue Peak, Splendid Peak and Cuiyan Peak. A large number of temples which are the treasury of precious cultural heritage attract thousands of tourists every year,including Xiantong Temple, Nanchan Temple, Foguang Temple and etc. The Great White Tower is the most famous symbol of Mount Wutai lying in Tayuan Temple. （Lu Yao 2011,87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Putuo=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo, ashram of Avalokiteśvara ( Goddess of Mercy), lies in a 13 square kilometers small island of Zhejiang Province in southeast China. Silver Putuo,also named Mount Putuo, owns the honor of Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea. It is a National 5A Tourist Resort and a world excellent ecological scenic spot with charming island scenery and unique Buddhist charisma of temples, sculptures and etc. Taoism is the earliest religion cultivated on Mount Putuo 2,000 years ago from Qin Dynasty. And Buddhism only get spread on Mount Putuo in Tang Dynasty and later rose to the peak during later Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, the largest Buddhist Kingdom of ancient China with over 4,000 monks. The three main sacred Buddhist temples are Puji Temple which is the Buddhism center of important Buddhist fairs on Mount Putuo and the biggest temple worshipping Goddess of Mercy on foothill, Fayu Temple which is the second largest temple in most noble and delicate decoration on hillside, and Huiji Temple which is a beautiful garden style temple located the highest on hilltop. The Purple Bamboo Woods is an tourist-attractive scenery point where popele can enjoy the picturesque landsacape around and experience the Buddhist culture. （Jing Tianxing, 2008）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Emei=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei refers to Mount Emei in Sichuan province. It is the ashram of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva who is the god of practice in China. Mount Emei usually refers to the Da’e Peak of Mount Emei Scenic Area, the highest peak among the four most sacred Buddhist mountains. It is listed both as the World Cultural and Natural Heritage among the four Buddhist mountains. By the middle of 1st century, Buddhism spread into Mount Emei from India though Silk Road. Then Wannian Temple (previously known as Puxian Temple) was constructed in the 3rd century, and more than 100 Buddhist temples were built afterwards, making Sichuan a Buddha center for a time. The giant bronze statue of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva in Wannian Temple was casted after a Buddhists group learnt Buddhism from India in Song Dynasty. Mount Emei is not only famous for its Buddhist treasures and precious cultural relics, but also for its four great natural spectacles of sunrise, clouds sea, golden summit and light of Buddha from the mountaintops at Golden Summit. Just the same as other Buddhist shrines, there are many temples such as Baoguo Temple, Wannian Temple, Fuhu Temple...(Gan Shude,1998）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Jiuhua=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua refers to Mount Jiuhua in Southern Anhui province. It is known as the shrine Ksitigarbha Buddha who is the god of willings and one of the four most sacred Buddhist mountains in China. It was initially named Mount Jiuzi and was latter renamed to Mount Jiuhua according to a poem by great poet Li Bai during Tang Dynasty - nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. The first religion developed in Mount Jiuhua was Chinese Taoism. Until the middle and late of Tang Dynasty, Buddhism was gradually accepted and spread in Mount Jiuhua along with construction of more Buddhist temples. There are 78 sites which contains precious Buddhist statues, scriptures and antiques, including Huacheng Temple which is the ashram of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva as well as the ancestral temple of longest history, Tiantai Temple, Longevity Palace, Zhiyuan Temple and etc.（Chen chi,2004）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist adj.佛教的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism n.佛教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shrine n.圣地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pullulate v.大量产生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai 金五台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo 银普陀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei 铜峨眉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua 铁九华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avalokitesvara 观音菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samantabhadra Bodhisattva 普贤菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ksitigahba Buddhisattva 地藏菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reincarnate v. 使转世，使化身&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ashram n. 修行的住所&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lumpini n. 蓝毗尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarnath  n. 鹿野苑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha-gaya  n. 菩提伽耶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kushinagar  n. 拘尸那罗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanghai Peak 望海峰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yedou Peak  叶斗峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guayue Peak 挂月峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splendid Peak 锦绣峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cuiyan Peak 翠岩峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiantong Temple 显通寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchan Temple 南禅寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foguang Temple 佛光寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great White Tower 大白塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puji Temple 普济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fayu Temple  法雨寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiji Temple 惠济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purple Bamboo Woods 紫竹林&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wannian Temple 万年寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoguo Temple 报国寺 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuhu Temple 伏虎寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden Summit  金顶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huacheng Temple 化城寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiantai Temple 天台寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity Palace 百岁宫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhiyuan Temple 祗园寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. -By Libai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妙有分二气，灵山开九华。—李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the Four Buddhist Shrines or the Four Sacred Buddhist Mountains ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which bodhissattvas' holy seats are the four mountains belong to respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which provinces are the Four Buddhist Shrines in respectivly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the top five Buddhist shrines in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Among the Four Buddhist Shrines, which one has the honor of &amp;quot;The Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet Libai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet [[Li Bai]]?--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Mount Wutai, Mount Putuo, Mount Jiuhua, Mount Emei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. They are Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mount Wutai is in Shanxi province. Mount Putuo is in Zhejiang province. Mount Emei is in Sichuan province. Mount Jiuhua is in Anhui province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Mount Wutai in China, Lumpini in Nepal, and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Mount Putuo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Mount Jiuhua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Gan Shude 干树德.(1998).“中国佛教四大名山”之说由何而来?[J] ''Where did the Theory of &amp;quot;Four Famous Mountains of Chinese Buddhism&amp;quot; Come from?'' Knowledege of Literature and History 文史知识,1998(02):76-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Lu Yao 路遥. (2011).《四大菩萨与民间信仰》 ''The Four Bodhisattvas and Folk Belifes''. Shanghai People's Publishing House 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jing Tianxing 景天星. (2019).汉传佛教四大菩萨及其应化道场演变考述[J] ''Research on the Four Great Bodhisattvas and the Evolution of Their Shrines''.  World religion studies世界宗教研究 2019(04):60-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.chinadiscovery.com/articles/four-sacred-buddhist-mountains-in-china.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Chen Chi 陈迟.(2014) 《明清四大佛教名山的形成及寺院历史变迁》''The Formation of the Four Famous Buddhist Mountains in Ming and Qing Dynasties and the Historical Changes of Temples''博士学位论文Doctoral Dissertation, Tsinghua University 清华大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:05, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Science and Technology, Compass - 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 202070080625, MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Compass===&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, together with papermaking, gunpowder and printing was referred to the Four Great Inventions, celebrated in Chinese culture for their historical significance. Compass, as one of the advanced scientific technologies in ancient China, has made great contributions to the navigation undertaking both in China and the rest of the world. China was the first one to find the magnetism that could guide the polarity, use the polarity in the earth's magnetic field and invent the instrument that could guide the directions (Lu and Huang 1995,1). The earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature, ''Devil Valley Master'', was found in the 4th century BC. It recorded that &amp;quot;The lodestone makes iron come, or it attracts it&amp;quot;  (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest south-pointing device appeared in the Warring States Period. It seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth bronze plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. Therefore, people all called it &amp;quot;south-governor&amp;quot; or Si Nan. However, in the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects. Therefore, the south-governor has not been applied in a wide range. (Lu and Huang 1995,3-4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Song Dynasty, the book ''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles''), written by Zeng Gongliang and Ding Du in 1044, recorded a magnetic device used as a &amp;quot;direction finder&amp;quot;, called &amp;quot;south-pointing fish&amp;quot;. It made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth's magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south. The device was recommended as a means of orientation &amp;quot;in the obscurity of the night&amp;quot;. Although it effectively avoided the shortcomings of the south-governor, the magnetism acquired from the magnetic field was weak, resulting in the decrease in practical values. (Lu and Huang 1995,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the South Song Dynasty, the book ''Dream Pool Essays'' written by Shen Kuo recorded the first magnetic needle compass, which was the combination of the magnetic needle and plate. This kind of compass had meridian indicator needle, which directed the south and the north. There are two types of magnetic needle compass, that is wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass. The wet suspension compass was used with its needle floating on the water (Lu and Huang 1995,11). And the dry suspension compass was a wooden frame crafted in the shape of a turtle hung upside down by a board, with the lodestone sealed in by wax. When floating, the needle at the tail would always point at the northern cardinal direction. (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, as a tool for guiding the direction, has played an important role in people's daily life and in the navigation undertaking. At the beginning, the compass was used for geomancy (prognostication) to determine the best location and time for things such as burials and weddings. It is recorded that Qin emperor used a diving board and compass in his royal court to affirm his right to the throne. The original shape of the compass led people to believe that the square plate symbolized the earth and the round disc symbolized the heaven. And around the round disc, there engraved the Eight Trigrams, the 24 directions (based on the constellations) and the 28 constellations (based on the constellations dividing the Equator). Although the geomancy was a superstition, the compass was endowed with the wishful thinking of the people. Nowadays many people still use the concept of Feng Shui to decide the location of buildings and enterprises as well as the auspicious time for open ceremonies. (China Week 2003,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings. However, relying on the celestial phenomena posed another problem. When the navigators met the rainy days, they were unable to distinguish the directions according to the celestial phenomena. The appearance of compass made up for the defect. The compass used for navigation started from the end of Northern Song Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, it was with the compass that the navigator, Zheng He, could made seven voyages to the western countries. The voyages expanded the foreign trade and promoted the exchanges of economy and cultures between China and western countries. The compass has played an important role in providing guidance.(Lu and Huang 1995,12-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The compass was introduced to the Arab world and Europe during the Northern Song Dynasty (China Week 2003,35). After the compass entered into the Europe, the Europeans further improved the compass and invented the dry compass with fixed support. Until the 16th century, they invented the gimbal to keep the dry compass in a horizontal level. The application of compass in Europe promoted the coming of the age of sail. The great philosopher Marx pointed that Europe opened the global market and established the colony via the compass.(Lu and Huang 1995,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ming_Compass.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Diagram of a Ming dynasty mariner's compass, Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Great_Inventions#/media/File:Ming-marine-compass.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;FOUR Great Inventions&amp;quot; [四大发明]. ''China's Foreign Trade'' [《中国外贸》].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].05(2012).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Compass, One of the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China&amp;quot; [指南针——中国四大发明之一]. ''China Week'' [《中华周刊》]. China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].04(2003).&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁才全Lu Caiquan，黄惠贤Huang Huixian. 《中华文明光耀寰宇 中国古代的“四大发明”及中华医药学》 [''Chinese Civilization Shines in the World, The &amp;quot;Four Great Inventions&amp;quot; and Traditional Chinese Medicine'']. 武汉：武汉大学出版社 [Wuhan University Press].1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*Four Great Inventions 四大发明&lt;br /&gt;
*''Devil Valley Master'' 鬼谷子&lt;br /&gt;
*lodestone 天然磁石&lt;br /&gt;
*south-governor 司南&lt;br /&gt;
*''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles'') 《武经总要》&lt;br /&gt;
*Zeng Gongliang 曾公亮 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ding Du 丁度&lt;br /&gt;
*south-pointing fish 指南鱼&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dream Pool Essays'' 《梦溪笔谈》&lt;br /&gt;
*wet suspension compass 水罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*dry compass 旱罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*Eight Trigrams 八卦&lt;br /&gt;
*gimbal 常平架&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
*What's the earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature? &lt;br /&gt;
*When did the earliest south-pointing device appear? &lt;br /&gt;
*Why had the south-governor not been applied in a wide range?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences between the south-governor and the south-pointing fish?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the two types of magnetic needle compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What's the symbol of the original shape of the compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What did the navigator depend on before the invention of the compass?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*The earliest reference was ''Devil Valley Master'', found in the 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects.&lt;br /&gt;
*The south-governor seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. While the south-pointing fish was made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth’s magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass.&lt;br /&gt;
*The square plate symbolizes earth and the circular disc symbolizes heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
*Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio  Zhang Yujie张毓婕 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'', abbreviated as &amp;quot;Liao Zhai&amp;quot;, is a collection of short stories in classical Chinese created by Chinese Qing Dynasty novelist Pu Songling. The earliest copy of it can date back to the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Introduction of the Author-Pu Songling===&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling was born in a scholarly family. In his early years, he wanted to take part in the imperial examinations to become an official. Unfortunately, after repeated attempts, he could only make a living by teaching. He had been interested in folk stories about ghosts and gods since he was a child. In order to collect materials, Pu Songling once opened a teahouse in front of his home. People who come to drink tea can use a story to replace tea money. Each time he was told a wonderful story, Pu Songling would polish it after he went home. In this way, Pu Songling collected a large number of bizarre stories, and after sorting and processing, he included many of them in ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling was born in a scholarly family. In his early years, he wanted to take part in the imperial examinations to become an official. Unfortunately, after repeated attempts, he could only make a living by teaching. He had been interested in folk stories about ghosts and gods since he was a child. In order to collect materials, Pu Songling once opened a teahouse in front of his house. People who come to drink tea can use a story to replace tea money. Each time he was told a wonderful story, Pu Songling would polish it after he went home. In this way, Pu Songling collected a large number of bizarre stories, and after sorting and processing, he put many of them in ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio''&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Contents and Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole book of ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'' has nearly 500 chapters which can be divided into three types: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the love story, which occupies the largest proportion of the book. Most of the main characters in these stories are not afraid of feudal ethics and bravely pursue free love. Representative works of this type include ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head'' and so on. The second is to criticize the imperial examination system for its destruction of scholars. ''Ye Sheng'', ''Si Wen Lang'', ''Yu Qu E'' and ''Wang Zian'' are all such works. The third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people, which is of great social significance, such as ''Xi Fangping'', ''Promoting Weaving'', ''Dream Wolf'', and ''Mei Girl''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In despair, Pu Songling expressed his desire for a better future with fantasy fairies, ghosts and fox spirits. He reflected the real life and put forward many important social problems. He strongly criticized the shortcomings of the examination system, the spirit of feudal ethics, and supported for free love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole book of ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'' has nearly 500 chapters which can be divided into three types: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the love story, which occupies the largest proportion of the book. Most of the main characters in these stories are not afraid of feudal ethics and bravely pursue free love. Representative works of this type include ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head'' and so on. The second is to criticize the imperial examination system for its destruction of scholars. ''Ye Sheng'', ''Si Wen Lang'', ''Yu Qu E'' and ''Wang Zian'' are all such works. The third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people, which is of great social significance, such as ''Xi Fangping'', ''Promoting Weaving'', ''Dream Wolf'', and ''Mei Girl''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling himeself suffered from his repeated failure in the imperial examination. In despair, Pu Songling expressed his desire for a better future with fantasy fairies, ghosts and fox spirits. He reflected the real life and put forward many important social problems. He strongly criticized the shortcomings of the examination system, the spirit of feudal ethics, and supported for free love.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Typical Story===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Sheng, a native of Jinning(a place in Yunnan province), was a honest young man with outstanding talents. At that time, a wealthy middle-aged man wanted to choose a son-in-law for his daughter, Lian Cheng. Although Qiao Sheng was very poor, he was appreciated by Lian Cheng because of his integrity and talents, but Lian Cheng was forced to be engaged to the son of a salt merchant. Soon afterwards Lian Cheng got a strange disease and the only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat. Lian Cheng’s father was extremely worried and promised to marry his daughter to whoever agreed to save her. Without hesitation, Qiao Sheng came to Lian Cheng and cut off the meat from his chest. But after Lian Cheng recovered from her illness, her father broke his word and refused to marry Lian Cheng to Qiao Sheng. In a few months, Lian Cheng died of sadness. Qiao went to mourn before her death, and also died of excessive grief. In the underworld, the two met again. With the help of a friend, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng both came back to life. However, the salt merchant bribed the judge and he sentenced Lian Cheng to marry the son of the salt merchant. Lian Cheng did not eat and drink at the salt merchant’s home, and she even tried to hang herself. The salt merchant had no choice but to let Lian Cheng go home. In the end, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng had a happy ending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Sheng, a native of Jinning(a place in Yunnan Province), was a honest young man with outstanding talents. At that time, a wealthy middle-aged man wanted to choose a son-in-law for his daughter, Lian Cheng. Although Qiao Sheng was very poor, he was appreciated by Lian Cheng because of his integrity and talents, but Lian Cheng was forced to be engaged to the son of a salt merchant. Soon afterwards Lian Cheng got a strange disease and the only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat. Lian Cheng’s father was extremely worried and promised to marry his daughter to whoever agreed to save her. Without hesitation, Qiao Sheng came to Lian Cheng and cut off the meat from his chest. But after Lian Cheng recovered from her illness, her father broke his word and refused to marry Lian Cheng to Qiao Sheng. In a few months, Lian Cheng died of sadness. Qiao went to mourn before her death, and also died of excessive grief. In the underworld, the two met again. With the help of a friend, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng both came back to life. However, the salt merchant bribed the judge and he sentenced Lian Cheng to marry the son of the salt merchant. Lian Cheng did not eat and drink at the salt merchant’s home, and she even tried to hang herself. The salt merchant had no choice but to let Lian Cheng go home. In the end, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng had a happy ending.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Features of the Book===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4 Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4 Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
teahouse 茶馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
scholarly family书香世家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
imperial examination 科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
underworld 阴曹地府&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fox spirit 狐妖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
salt merchant 盐商&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
forgetting to be alien 忘为异类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1.How many chapters are there in the Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How did Pu Songling collect stories from others?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know the types of the stories in this book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Please list some representative works of love story in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the typical story, when Lian Cheng was ill, what was the only way to save her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Could you please list one or two features of the book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nearly 500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Pu Songling opened a teahouse in front of his home and let people who come to drink tea use a story to replace tea money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is love story, the second is to criticize the imperial examination system and the third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.  The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Main Philosophic Schools-张宇星 Zhang Yuxing 202070080650 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Confucianism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Pre-Qin period, scholars from different schools were gathering together to share their opinions toward the same issues and tried to figure out the best way to solve problems at that time, forming a famous situation of “One-hundred schools of thought”. Among them, Confucianism, with representative figures of Confucius, Mencius and Xunzi, was prominent and has caught many attentions (Chen Jianhua, 2020, 43). Even at present, it is also one of the most important schools with far-reaching influence in Chinese history of thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism. Living in the Spring and Autumn Period with many contradictions in the society, Confucius acknowledged those turbulences and wars threatening the traditional culture as more and more common people suspected, even criticized, the traditional culture, therefore, Confucius aimed to rebuild the balance in mind and seek for the new harmony in the society by reshaping people’s mind, which was the general background of the emergency of Confucianism (Liu Shiyu, 2018, 80). However, to establish a school and cure people’s mind is a tough work, especially at that time, as Emperor Shi Huangdi promoted legalism and prohibited Confucianism. In order to govern the whole nation, unified mind was essential, so the emperor even buried many disciples committed to Confucianism and incinerated many masterpiece, causing profoundly negative effect, which was famous as “Burning of Books and Burying of Scholars” (“焚书坑儒”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Confucianism was the treasure of traditional Chinese culture consisting quite a few thoughts with far-reaching meaning in our life, it was boasted by Dong Zhongshu in Han Dynasty. As Confucianism had some flaws in Pre-Qin Dynasty, Dong Zhongshu integrated part of thought from Legalism and Daoism to further its development (Ren Anjing, 2020, 54), and applied it in the governance. Since then, the model of governing the country with Confucian ethics and morality as the center, with the strict punishment of the jurist as the auxiliary with Taoist power politics as the means, basically conformed to the national conditions of ancient China, and became the ruling class of all dynasties to pursue the unchanged rule of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Confucianism, benevolence stands in the center. It proposes that the governor should love and be kind to his people. Only in that way, he could govern the whole nation as long as possible and the nation could survive whatever disaster it encountered as well. In our daily life, Confucianism has its cues in every part of life, and we also advocate Confucianism and regulate our behaviors according to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Taoism or Daoism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism also named for Daoism. Its representative figures are world-renowned Chinese thinkers: Lao-Tzu and Zhuang Zhou. There are quite a few famous masterworks of Taoism, among which the most famous is Tao Te Ching (《道德经》) (Song Liyan, 2020, 10). Although Confucianism has far-reaching influence on Chinese society, Daoism also stands prominently in the history of Chinese thought as it has the deepest influence on the development of Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health, religion and so on, so we need to know it comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the same with Confucianism, Taoism also emerged in the Pre-Qin Dynasty and was part of “One-Hundred School of Thoughts (百家争鸣)”. And in the Spring and Autumn Period, Lao-Tzu concluded the quintessence of scattered thoughts about Daoism into a systematic thought, which symbolizes the form of Daoism. After Lao-Tzu, the school of Daoism was divided into different part, with Huang-Lao Thought being the most famous among others. Then, Lu Buwei compiled “Lü shih ch'un ch'iu” (《吕氏春秋》), also referred to The Annuals of Lu Buwei, which set Daoism as its main thought and integrated other schools, landing the preparation for the great unity then(Ren Anjing, 2020, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the foundation of Qin-Dynasty, Emperor Shi Huangdi turned to Legalism. In the Han Dynasty, the governor selected Daoism as the official thought to unify the whole nation, which symbolized the its resurgence, and even Dong Zhongshu absorbed the positive points of Daoism and integrated them into Confucianism in his governance. When it came to Sui and Tang Dynasty, Daoism became prominent once again as Wang Yangming and other important figures combined its thought with Buddhism. At present, the thought of Daoism also present in our life, especially in management and business.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Legalism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a famous school of thought in Chinese history with the rule of law at its core. Unlike Confucianism and Daoism, people promoting Legalism are not only ideologists, but also activists focusing on the practical use of laws or regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism was born quite late, but it came to take its form very quickly as Emperor Shi Huangdi initiated the period of governing the country according to the rule of law, falling into the category of Legalism. Since then, each monarch, to some extent, follows this principle. In this way, Legalism keeps its status and influences Chinese governance greatly (He Lele, 2020, 59). Even at present, we still promote the rule of law as it can ensure the fairness and justice of the judgment and safeguard the common people at large. Legalism advocates clear rewards and punishments according to laws and regulations. To that end, Provisions should not be set arbitrary, rather, it should be clear and explicit with official formulation, and governments are responsible for informing common people so as to ensure that everyone has known that and would follow regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mohism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohism, also referred to Moism and developed by academic scholars studying under the leadership of ancient Chinese philosopher Mozi, was one of the four main philosophic schools from around 770–221 BC (during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods), about the same time as Confucianism, Taoism and Legalism. Different from three schools listed above, Mohism focuses on natural science and logic, rational thought (Chen Jun, 2020, 145). A tradition of Mohism, a disciplined group, goes that disciples in official states, wherever he is, should promote the school’s proposition in his or her official states, and their salary must also be dedicated to the group.&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Mohism has former and later period with different focus. The early thought mainly involves the social politics, ethics and the ideology, paying attention to the present world war, and the latter contributed greatly in logic, closer to the field of scientific research. The main ideas of Mohism are equal love between people (Jian Ai) and against the war of aggression (Fei Gong). They also advocate economy, oppose waste (Jie Yong), attach importance to inheriting the cultural wealth of their fore-owners (Ming Gui), master the laws of nature (Tian zhi) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Warring States Period, Mohism mastered many practical techniques which were useful for the development of society, so it has attracted quite a few people to follow him. Even at present, it is widely accepted that top two influential schools of thought fall in Confucianism and Mohism (Zhou Baoyan, 2020, 53). However, as Mohism promoted itself political status, many monarchs oppressed its development. Gradually, it lost the foundation of survive and came to extinct. Scholars failed to re-dig out the its precious thoughts from historical records until the end of the Qing Dynasty, After the arduous efforts of its disciples in recent years, the basic growing course has been found out, and the theories and thought appeared to recover and catch many scholars’ attention with self-advancement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	陈珂均. 先秦四大家看利与义[J]. 中学生天地, 2016(3): 42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	陈建华. 孔孟之间的儒家人性世界[J]. 兰州学刊, 2020(B82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	王木林. 先秦儒家经济伦理思想阐释[J]. 山西财政税务专科学校学报, 2020(4): 45-47,51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	刘世宇. 命名与秩序——先秦儒家“名”思想引论[J]. 北京大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 2018(5): 73-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.	吴全兰. 论道家思想对西汉以儒学为主导的意识形态的补充与调节[J]. 中原文化研究, 2020(6): 20-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.	任安静. 探析儒家文化与道家文化中的美学思想[J]. 美术教育研究, 2020(19): 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.	宋丽艳. 论道家的自然理论及其实践智慧[J]. 黑龙江社会科学. 2020(4): 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.	王进文. “起礼义,制法度”——从“礼”的结构与功能探讨荀子对法家思想的吸收与改造[J]. 孔子研究. 2020(4): 135-151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.	初婉琳. 浅析先秦时期的大一统思想——以法家为例[J]. 新西部. 2020(17): 14, 96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.	和乐乐. 强国之道的反思:论秦代的法家思想及其走向[J]. 北京印刷学院学报. 2020(6): 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.	周宝砚. 墨家民本思想及其当代价值[J]. 学理论. 2020(11): 53-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.	程军. 现代“工匠精神”的传统道家思想来源——基于《庄子》匠人寓言的解读[J]. 理论月刊. 2020(9): 144-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.	马腾. 论清华简《治邦之道》的墨家思想[J]. 厦门大学学报(哲学社会科学版). 2019(5): 63-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14.	魏义霞. 先秦哲学与中国哲学的源头[J]. 首届“中华传统文化与华夏文明探源”国际论坛论文集. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Writing and Painting Tool, Writing Brush - Zhao Xi 赵茜 202070080627 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Writing Brush====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush is a writing and painting tool originated from China and is one of the four treasures of the study, writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. Its history dates back to the Neolithic Age, which has been 5000 or 6000 years up to now. However, the physical object of writing brush was found in a Chu tomb in the Warring States periods. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush, a writing and painting tool originated from China, is one of the four treasures of the study which also includes writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. Its history dates back to the Neolithic Age, which has been 5000 or 6000 years up to now. However, the physical object of writing brush was found in a Chu tomb in the Warring States periods. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 31)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 03:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Qin dynasty, writing brush had its own basic model. It is said that the General Meng Tian in the Qin dynasty who was a supervisor of the construction of the Great Wall invented the writing brush. Therefore, in the hometown of writing brush --- Hengshui, Hubei province and Huzhou, Zhejiang province, people commemorate and celebrate the invention of writing brush by making dumplings and drinking on the 3rd of the 3rd lunar month. (Yan Hao 2012, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Qin dynasty, writing brush had its own basic model. It is said that the General Meng Tian in the Qin dynasty who was a supervisor of the construction of the Great Wall invented the writing brush. Therefore, in the home of writing brush --- Hengshui of Hubei province and Huzhou of Zhejiang province, people commemorate and celebrate the invention of writing brush by making dumplings and drinking on the third day of the third lunar month. (Yan Hao 2012, 14)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 03:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han dynasty, as the calligraphy grew vigorously, the making technique of writing brush has become more mature. The development of calligraphy promoted the shape of writing brush with excellent workmanship and started to pursue the decoration except for its function.  The diameter of the pen-holder was from thick above to thinner below.It was no longer just a writing and painting tool, but an object worthy of appreciating and collecting. What's more, writing brush-making industry came into being and grew gradually which made writing brush-making as a professional technology. Compared with the Qin dynasty, the writing brush in the Han dynasty was made more exquisite as people paid more attention to the comfort and feeling when they used it to write or paint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han dynasty, as the calligraphy grew vigorously, the making technique of writing brush has become more mature. The development of calligraphy promoted the shape of writing brush with excellent workmanship and started to pursue the decoration except for its function.  The diameter of the pen-holder was from thick above to thinner below.It was no longer just a writing and painting tool, but an object worthy of appreciating and collecting. What's more, writing brush-making industry came into being and grew gradually, which made writing brush-making as a professional technology. Compared with the Qin dynasty, the writing brush in the Han dynasty was made more exquisite as people paid more attention to the comfort and feeling when they used it to write or paint.(Quote is missing)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei and Jin dynasties, the process of making writing brush was fundamentally similar to that in the previous dynasties. It only had little difference in the length and diameter of pen-holder for the user's convenience.(Du Xiaofeng 2019, 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being in the history, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province play a role as the center of writing brush manufacturing all over the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly was rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province become the center of writing brush manufacturing across the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly were rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) --[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song dynasty, writing brush manufacturing technology reached its peak. Xuanzhou was still the center of manufacturing and many new types of brushes were produced and the classification of brushes was more specialized. However, Xuan writing brush gradually lost its former level in workmanship because every place across the country had its own way to make writing brushes. The best choice of materials for the pen heads was not only the rabbit hair any more. (Quote is missing)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Liili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A batch of masters of making brushes appeared in the Huzhou of Zhejiang province in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, such as Wu Yunhui, Feng Yingke and Lu Wenbao. Writing brush made in this place, known as Hu writing brush, was characterized by pointed tip, even brush hair, round brush belly and flexible hair. Since the Qing dynasty, Huzhou has been the center of writing brush manufacturing. At the same time, several well-known writing brushes emerged in succession, among which writing brushes respectively made by Li Dinghe in Shanghai and made by Wu Yunhui in Jiangxi have won prizes in the international fairs. (Xu Qing 2013, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A batch of masters of making brushes appeared in the Huzhou of Zhejiang province in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, such as Wu Yunhui, Feng Yingke and Lu Wenbao. Writing brush made in this place, known as Hu writing brush, was characterized by pointed tip, even brush hair, round brush belly and flexible hair. Since the Qing dynasty, Huzhou has been the center of writing brush manufacturing. At the same time, several well-known writing brushes emerged in succession, among which writing brushes respectively made by Li Dinghe in Shanghai and made by Wu Yunhui in Jiangxi have won prizes in the international fairs. (Xu Qing 2013, 89)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Qing dynasty, with the incoming of western paintings, traditional Chinese realistic paintings began to fail and the writing brush was renovated. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou. At present, painting brushes produced in Shanghai, Suzhou and Beijing also enjoy high reputation. (Xu Qing 2013, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Qing dynasty, with the introduction of western paintings into China, traditional Chinese realistic paintings went downhill and thus the writing brush was renovated. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou. At present, painting brushes produced in Shanghai, Suzhou and Beijing also enjoy high reputation. (Xu Qing 2013, 91)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush can be classified according to the usage, shape, material of its head and so on. Brushes can be used to write or paint. Based on its shape, there are brushes with round hair and brushes with pointed hair. What’s more, materials for the head part of writing brushes includes goat hair, yellow weasel hair, black rabbit hair, pig hair, mouse mustache, and hair of buffalo’s tail. According to the hairs texture, Chinese brushes can be divided into the one with soft hair, mixed hair and hard hair. Considering the length of the tip, writing brush can be categorized as three types: small one, middle one and large one. (Wang Xiaaojuan 2013, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of brushes may possess different functions and usages. Writers prior to the Song dynasty used brushes with hard hair to write. By the Ming and Qing dynasties, as writers wrote larger Chinese characters, brushes used by them were changed from brushes with hard hair to brushes made of goat hair, namely goat-hair brushes, because the length of goat hair was apt to write big characters. Generally, people often use brushes with hard hair to write cursive script and semi-cursive script and always use hard-hair brushes to write regular script, official script and seal script. As for choosing the tip of a writing brush, we should choose appropriate length. If the tip of a brush is long, the tip will not be easy to master, but the brush can contain a lot of ink, suitable for writing cursive script. (Quote is missing)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Liili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a tool and carrier for inheriting and promoting Chinese culture and art, writing brush has forged a unique art of Chinese calligraphy and the distinctive artistic style of Chinese painting. Each dynasty in Chinese history has witnessed famous craftsmen appearing and fine works produced, which helped form a profound cultural accumulation. (Quote is missing)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Liili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔锋 the tip of a wring brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔杆 pen-holder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宣笔 Xuan Chinese writing brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
羊毫笔 goat-hair brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼠须笔 mouse-mustache brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the four treasures of the study?&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
2. How long is the history of writing brush?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. When was the physical object of writing brush found?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How many centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 5000 or 6000 years up to now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the Warring States periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜霄枫Du Xiaofeng. 苏易简《文房四谱》研究[Study on Su Yijian's Four Treasures of the Study].郑州大学[Zhengzhou University],2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小娟Wang Xiaojuan. 宋代文房四宝与文人[Four Treasures of the Study and Literati in the Song Dynasty].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐清Xu Qing.毛笔的发展及历代名工[The Development of Writing Brush and Famous Workers in Past Dynasties].中国书法[Chinese Calligraphy],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*鄢豪Yan Hao. 器锐、法妙、事善[D].湖南师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Classical Fairy Tales -Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕 202070080628  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Classical Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea===&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei is a bird in Chinese mythology, who was transformed from Yandi's daughter Nüwa. She is also a goddess in Chinese mythology.&lt;br /&gt;
The story is recorded in the Shanhaijing:Three thousand ninety li farther southeast, then northeast, stands Departing-Doves Mountain. On its heights are many mulberry trees. There is a bird dwelling here whose form resembles a crow with a patterned head, white beak, and red feet. It is called Jingwei and makes a sound like its name. She is the younger daughter of Yandi named Nüwa. Nüwa was swimming in the Eastern Sea when she was unable to return to shore and drowned. She then transformed into the bird Spirit-Guardian and regularly carries twigs and stones from the Western Mountains to fill up the Eastern Sea. The Zhang River emanates from here and flows eastward into the Yellow River.[1](Strassberg(2002),132.)&lt;br /&gt;
The story means dogged determination and perseverance in the face of seemingly impossible odds.Based on different research perspectives, people classify the myth into different types of myths. Obviously, the myth is a typical metamorphosis myth, and belongs to the myth of &amp;quot;life after death&amp;quot;, that is, the soul is entrusted to a real substance. The woman drowned in the sea and became a bird to carry out the revenge business of reclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
The myth of “Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea” expresses the most essential and eternal thing about human beings: the fear of survival, and above all, the eternal and unique spirituality of human beings. These archetypal themes express the cultural consciousness of the ancestors arising from their most basic survival. Survival here is simply a cherishing of life. As a result of this initial instinct to preserve life, the sense of crisis gradually spread to a deeper and broader level in later generations.(Paragraph is too long)--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 13:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Great Flood of Gun-Yu===&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu, also known as the Gun-Yu myth, was a major flood event in ancient China that allegedly continued for at least two generations, which resulted in great population displacements among other disasters, such as storms and famine. People left their homes to live on the high hills and mounts, or nest on the trees.[2](Strassberg(2002)) According to mythological and historical sources, it is traditionally dated to the third millennium BCE, or about 2300-2200 BC, during the reign of Emperor Yao.&lt;br /&gt;
Yu tried a different approach to the project of flood control; which in the end having achieved success, earned Yu renown throughout Chinese history, in which the Gun-Yu Great Flood is commonly referred to as &amp;quot;Great Yu Controls the Waters&amp;quot;. Yu's approach seems to have involved an approach more oriented toward drainage and less towards containment with dams and dikes. According to the more fancily embellished versions of the story it was also necessary for him to subdue various supernatural beings as well as recruit the assistance of others, for instance a channel-digging dragon and a giant mud-hauling tortoise (or turtle).[3]&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese civilization, the story &amp;quot;the Great Flood of Gun-Yu&amp;quot; played an important role in healing water. In the process of curing water, Yu relied on the concepts of hard work, making the best use of the situation, scientific treatment of water and putting people first, and overcame many difficulties to achieve success. This led to the formation of the spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation. The spirit of the Great Yu is the source and symbol of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Legendary of Nian===&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese mythology, a Nian is a beast that lives under the sea or in the mountains. The character nian more usually means &amp;quot;year&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;new year&amp;quot;. The earliest written sources that refer to the nian as a creature date to early 20th century. As a result, it is unclear whether the Nian creature is an authentic part of traditional folk mythology or a part of a local oral tradition which was recorded in the early 20th century. Nian is one of the key characters in the Chinese New Year with scholars citing it as the reason behind several practices during the celebration such as wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.[4](Laban (2016-02-08)). Various aspects of cultural practices relating to Chinese New Year are now included as part of the nian legend. Once every year at the beginning of Chinese New Year, the nian comes out of its hiding place to feed, mostly on men and animals. During winter, since food is sparse, he would go to the village. He would eat the crops and sometimes the villagers, mostly children. There are several accounts as to how it looked, such as the way some sources cited that it resembles a flat-face lion with a dog's body and prominent incisor.[5](Flake, Ben (2014-01-31)). Other authors described it as larger than an elephant with two long horns and many sharp teeth.[6](Yuan, Haiwang (2006)). The weaknesses of the nian are purported to be a sensitivity to loud noises, fire, and a fear of the color red.&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why people consider the year as a monster is because the earth and sky bring food and clothing, as well as disasters. Therefore, it is important to start the year with a respect for nature and to pray for blessings through rituals.(paragraph is too long)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea 精卫填海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yandi 炎帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shanhaijing 山海经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Departing-Doves Mountain 发鸠山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nüwa 女娃&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern Sea 东海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bird Spirit-Guardian 精卫鸟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang River 漳水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu 鲧禹治水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Yao 尧帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nian 年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
new year 新年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who is Nüwa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the younger daughter of Yandi,then transformed into a bird called Jingwei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What can we learn from the Great Flood of Gun-Yu?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the customs of Chinese New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Translation in Strassberg(2002),132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Strassberg,Richard,ed.(2002),''A Chinese bestiary:strange creatures from the guideways through mountains and seas,'' University of California Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Laban, Barbara (2016-02-08). ''Top 10 Chinese myths''. the Guardian. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Flake, Ben (2014-01-31). ''It Lurks''. The Paris Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Yuan, Haiwang (2006). ''The Magic Lotus Lantern and Other Tales from the Han Chinese''. Westport, CT: Libraries Unlimited. 168. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:04, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Face Changing in Sichuan Opera - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Face Changing in Sichuan Opera===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera and its characteristics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911). With immigrants flooding into Sichuan, different dramas were brought in to blend with the local dialect, customs, folk music and dances. Gradually, brisk humorous Sichuan Opera, reflecting Sichuan culture, came into being. Sichuan Opera is well-known in China, and it is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies. Performers wear brightly colored costumes and move to quick, dramatic music and they are always full of wit, humor, lively dialogues, and pronounced local flavors. They also wear vividly colored masks that they may change within a fraction of a second. The magic stunts such as quick face changes without makeup and the acrobatics such as jumping through burning hoops and hiding swords entertain and amuse audiences. (https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The origin and development of face changing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795). It is said that ancient people painted their faces to drive away wild animals. Sichuan Opera absorbs this ancient skill and perfects it into an art. Face-changing is achieved by quickly tearing off, rubbing, or blowing away a mask to reveal another. It is the highlight of Sichuan Opera. It is an important aspect of Sichuan Opera, and the precise techniques that are used to change masks in modern Sichuan Opera is a closely guarded secret. The secrets have been passed down within theatre families from generation to generation. It was listed as intangible cultural heritage in 2005. (百度百科: 川剧变脸--历史起源 Baidu Baike：The origin of face changing)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face-changing was first used in a story about a hero who stole from the rich to help the poor. When he was caught by feudal officials, he changed his face to puzzle them and escaped as a result. By the 1920s, opera masters began using layers of masks made of oiled paper or dried pig bladder. Skilled performers could peel off one mask after another in less than a second. In contemporary opera, performers wave their arms and twist their heads, and their painted masks are changed again and again, much to the astonishment and amusement of the audience. Modern-day masters use full-face painted silk masks, which can be worn in layers of as many as twenty-four, and be pulled off one by one. (https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is amazing to watch actors change their masks with a magical sweep of a hand or the turning of the head. It is difficult to see the masks being changed. Sichuan Opera master Peng Denghuai changed 14 masks in 25 seconds, and reverted to four masks after revealing his true face. This was his latest Guinness World record, breaking his previous one. Hong Kong super star Andy Lau was said to respect Mr. Peng as teacher and mentor in this stunt. One Sichuan Opera master also used Qigong movements as he changed face color from red to white, then from white to black. (Xiao, 2013:54-55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The symbolic meaning and typical characters in different colors of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most direct impression of Sichuan Opera facial makeup is its colorful colors, which are just like the color plates in paintings. Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green. The colors are bright and pure, exaggerated and gorgeous. Its color is rich and changeful, each kind of color has its connotation. In addition to the differences in color, people's perception of color in daily life is more related to the aesthetic meaning and cultural connotation. For example, yellow represents sunshine, green represents health, black represents darkness, etc. On the one hand, the colors on facial masks exaggerate and amplify the features of the characters; on the other hand, they also express the hearts of the characters through the symbolic meanings. The colors become the basis for the audience to evaluate the characters, either praising or criticizing. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness, and the most famous one is Guan Yu in Romance of The Three Kingdoms. He is loyal to Liu Bei all his life and does not seek vanity. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters, such as Cao Cao, Qin Hui, Yan Song, Sima Yi. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness, the most typical is Bao Zheng’s facial makeup, in addition to Li Kui, Zhang Fei, Xiang Yu and so on. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence, such as Dian Wei and Pang Juan. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness, such as The “green tiger” Xu Shiying. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce, such as Dou Erdun, Cheng Yaojin, Gongsun Sheng, etc. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters, representing Buddhas, gods, spirits, ghosts, etc. For example, Sun Wukong (Monkey King) has a facial makeup with burning eyes and some gold on his eyelids, thus showing the cleverness of the Monkey King. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the visual focus for the audience to appreciate Sichuan opera, the varied colors of facial makeup bring different levels of inner feelings to the audience. Such rich and varied colors successfully express the character of the opera characters and the historical judgment of their emotions in a clear and appropriate way. It can be said that color, as a visual language, occupies a very important position in sichuan opera facial makeup art. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Crafting materials for facial makeup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the materials of Sichuan Opera face-changing, they were mostly based on the hard surface shell made of rough paper paste at the beginning. After continuous improvement, they evolved into drawing on the thin paper surface. Folding fans or cloaks were often used to cover the face-changing process. At the moment of turning a head or stroke sleeve quickly pull off layers of facial makeup. After the founding of new China, with extensive attention paid to the art of Sichuan Opera, face-changing stunts have also made considerable progress, and the process materials for making facial masks have been gradually replaced by lighter and more durable silk fabrics from the original paper. For performers, the use of the silk fabric not only speeds up the production time of facial masks, but also increases the time for instant facial makeup. Different from the complexity of the traditional facial makeup drawing process, this facial makeup making process does not need to consider the facial structure, and the drawing pattern is more free and smooth. However, it should be noted that because of the rapid change of face mask in the performance process, the instant face change, the stage effect is strong, so this kind of face mask is very particular about simple writing, bright colors, rough and powerful. (Luo, 2019, 13:29-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Three main types of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three types of face changes, Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine. In the Wiping Mask routine the actor applies cosmetic paint in a certain position on his face. If the whole face is to be changed, the cosmetic paint is applied to the forehead or eyebrows; for changes on the lower half of the face, paint is applied to his cheeks or nose; or to other specific parts. The Blowing Mask routine works with powder cosmetics, such as gold, silver, and ink powders. Sometimes a tiny box is placed on the stage; the actor draws near and blows at the box. The powder will puff up and stick to the face. Sometimes the powder is put in a cup. The secret to success in this act is to close the eyes and mouth and to hold the breath. The Pulling Mask routine is the most complicated. Masks are painted on pieces of damask, well cut, hung with a silk thread, and the lightly pasted to the face one by one. The silk thread is fastened in an inconspicuous part of the costume. With a flick of his cloak the performer magically whisks away the masks one by one as the drama develops.(百度百科: 川剧变脸--表现手法Baidu Baike: Face changing -- Expression methods)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju)  n.川剧&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing	          n.变脸	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lian pu	        脸谱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Yu         关羽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Romance of The Three Kindoms  《三国演义》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei         刘备&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Cao         曹操&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Hui         秦桧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Song        严嵩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sima Yi         司马懿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Zhenhg      包拯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Kui          李逵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei       张飞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dian Wei        典韦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Juan       庞涓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shiying      徐世英&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dou Erdun       窦尔敦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Yaojin    程咬金&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gongsun Sheng   公孙胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Wukong,     孙悟空&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monkey King     孙悟空，美猴王	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Denghuai	彭登怀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andy Lau	刘德华 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wiping Mask	抹脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blowing Mask	吹脸&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling Mask	扯脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How long is the history of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long is the history of face changing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the typical colors of lianpu and what are their symbolic meanings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three types of face changes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju) originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sichuan Opera is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Yue 罗玥. (2019). 浅谈川剧随心变的变脸脸谱艺术 [On the Art of Changing Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''戏剧之家'' Home Drama13:29-30. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Huaqing 王华清. (2017). 刍议川剧脸谱艺术特征 [Analysis of the Artistic Characteristics of Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''设计'' Design&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Yuanjin 萧源锦. (2013). 神奇莫测的川剧变脸 [Magical Face Changes of Sichuan Opera]. ''文史杂志'' Journal of Literature and History 2: 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科Baidu Baike&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm  --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:15, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties-Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲 Student No.202070080630==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. --[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Local dignitaries with integrity and talents would be appointed by the imperial court as Rectifiers. Rectifiers in each Region would be classified as Senior Rectifiers, in each Commandery as Junior Rectifiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Rectifiers were in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates' talents, morality and hereditary social status. The Rectifier were only in charge of classification. They didn't have the power of appointment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks were superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior. (see picture)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Nine-Grade Official Selection System.jpg|200px|thumb|left|The Nine-Grade Official Selection System, image from Baike. Click [https://baike.baidu.com/pic/%E4%B9%9D%E5%93%81%E4%B8%AD%E6%AD%A3%E5%88%B6/1711003/1/77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f?fr=lemma&amp;amp;ct=single#aid=1&amp;amp;pic=77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine-Rank Official Selection System 九品中正制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendatory System 察举制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rectifier 中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Senior Rectifier 大中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Junior Rectifier 小中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Region 州&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commandery 郡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-superior 上上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-intermediary 上中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-inferior 上下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-superior 中上 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-intermediary 中中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-inferior 中下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-superior 下上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-intermediary 下中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and inferior-inferior 下下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minister of Personnel 吏部尚书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twenty-Four Histories 《二十四史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who established the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does a Rectifier do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the nine ranks?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the positive influence of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cao Pi, king of Wei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A Rectifier is in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates’ talents, morality and hereditary social status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks are superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Charles O Hucker, ''A Dictionary of Official Titles in Imperial China'', Palo Alto: Stanford University Press, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Deng Zhongping 邓中平. (2010). 浅析中国古代选官制度及启示 [Analysis of ancient Chinese system for selecting officers and enlightenment].西南政法大学 Southwest University of Political Science and Law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows 祝美梅 Student No.202070080632 Major: MTI ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then till now, window at home and abroad has always played an significant role in the construction of buildings, both in its practical function and decorative values. The design of this architectural part affects the appearance, style, human touch, solemnity, vitality, and the enchantment of the building. The cultural implication of windows has developed over the years. Our forefathers poured much of their emotions on this “hole” on the wall, regarding it as the most indispensable component in their life. This article will introduce several kinds of lattices in detail.  (Liang Sicheng 1994, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then till now, window at home and abroad has always played a significant role in the construction of buildings, both in its practical function and decorative values. The design of this architectural part affects the appearance, style, human touch, solemnity, vitality, and the enchantment of the building. The cultural implication of windows has developed over the years. Our forefathers poured much of their emotions on this “hole” on the wall, regarding it as the most indispensable component in their life. This article will introduce several kinds of lattices in detail.  (Liang Sicheng 1994, 78)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lattice (gexin格心), this is also called “diamond lattice” (ling hua, 菱花). Diamond-shaped patterns were predominantly applied in external decoration in earlier periods. Lattice is also called geyan (格眼). (Ma Weidu, 2016, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lattice (gexin格心) is also called “diamond lattice” (ling hua, 菱花). Diamond-shaped patterns were predominantly applied in external decoration in earlier periods. Lattice is also called geyan (格眼). (Ma Weidu, 2016, 47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 1.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice]]  [[File: Windows 1-1.jpg|200px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice-2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth. For the imperial palaces, this pattern means: in front of the emperor is a spectacular landscape characterized by prosperity, peacefulness, vitality and brightness. While for the divine temples, it means that God is in charge of the balance of the universe. When heaven and earth is in congruence with each other, lives on earth flourish and humans survive. This lattice also represents the prayer of our forefathers to plead god’s protection and the bumper harvest of both crops and animals. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 128-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-crossing-nodes lattice symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth. In the imperial palaces, this pattern means: in front of the emperor is a spectacular landscape characterized by prosperity, peacefulness, vitality and brightness. While for the divine temples, it means that God is in charge of the balance of the universe. When heaven and earth is in congruence with each other, lives on earth flourish and humans survive. This lattice also represents the prayer of our forefathers to plead god’s protection and the bumper harvest of both crops and animals. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 128-130)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 2.jpg|300px|The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice]] [[File: Windows 3.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-six-nodes ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Forbidden City, the lattice of partition windows in main palaces are in diamond-shape. It was formed by two or three crossing rods with attached petals at the knot, making it looking a blooming flower. The lattice’s name made by two crossing rods is “the two-crossing-four-nodes lattice”, while by three is “the three-crossing-six-nodes lattice”. (Xiao Mo 1999, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Forbidden City, the lattice of partition windows in main palaces are in diamond-shape. It was formed by two or three crossing rods with attached petals at the knot, making it look like a blooming flower. The lattice’s name made by two crossing rods is “the two-crossing-four-nodes lattice”, while by three is “the three-crossing-six-nodes lattice”. (Xiao Mo 1999, 35)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 4-1.jpg|200px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 4.jpg|300px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice is formed by three groups horizontal rods respectively at the above, medium and bottom of a window intertwining with several vertical rods. These slender and long rods seems like arrows, hence the name. Chinese Taoists once said “ The Tao gives birth to One. One gives birth to Two. Two give birth to Three. Three gives birth to all things.” This type of lattice signifies numerous long arrows hanging on the window, with three implications: the property to dispel intruders from evils; a manifestation that inexhaustible weapons are in store with power endowed by heaven and a guarantee the acquisition of wealth as arrows are useful tools in hunting. (Laozi, 2016：105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice is formed by three groups horizontal rods respectively at the top, medium and bottom of a window intertwining with several vertical rods. These slender and long rods seems like arrows, hence the name. Chinese Taoists once said “ The Tao gives birth to One. One gives birth to Two. Two give birth to Three. Three gives birth to all things.” This type of lattice signifies numerous long arrows hanging on the window, with three implications: the property to dispel intruders from evils; a manifestation that inexhaustible weapons are in store with power endowed by heaven and a guarantee the acquisition of wealth as arrows are useful tools in hunting. (Laozi, 2016：105）--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Swastika lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 5.jpg|200px|middle|Swastika lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swastika lattice, one of the ancient marks in China and India, gives people a spinning feeling. It looks like the spiral form caused by the flowing air or the vortex by running water in a river. The ancients believe that spiral movement is the engine of life. The shape卐 has no clear head nor tail, similar to Tai Chi diagram in traditional Chinese culture. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swastika lattice, one of the ancient marks in China and India, gives people a spinning feeling. It looks like a spiral form caused by the flowing air or the vortex by running water in a river. The ancients believe that spiral movement is the engine of life. The shape卐 has no clear head nor tail, similar to Tai Chi diagram in traditional Chinese culture. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice represents the restless life and the infinite circulating of the universe. The character’s four directions stretch outside, manifesting auspiciousness and longevity. “swastika brocade” is also known as “ flowing swastika”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice represents restless life and the infinite circulating of the universe. The character’s four directions stretch outside, manifesting auspiciousness and longevity. “swastika brocade” is also known as “ flowing swastika”.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fret lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 6-1.jpg|300px|Fret lattice-1]]  [[File: Windows 6.jpg|300px|Fret lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fret lattice means a safe return, and long happiness and longevity. It was derived from the cloud and thunder pattern inscribed on pottery and bronze wares. The lattice is in square, or rounded spiral shape constructed by horizontal and vertical short lines, looking like the Chinese character “回”. It gives people an illumination urging they to move forward incessantly in their undertakings till success no matter what setbacks and failures we might meet, and the long lasting blessing and longevity. (Yu Shiping, 2019, (01):1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fret lattice means a safe return, long happiness and longevity. It derived from the cloud and thunder pattern inscribed on pottery and bronze wares. The lattice is in square, or rounded spiral shape constructed by horizontal and vertical short lines, looking like the Chinese character “回”. It gives people an illumination urging they to move forward incessantly in their undertakings till success no matter what setbacks and failures we might meet, and the long lasting blessing and longevity. (Yu Shiping, 2019, (01):1-2)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The cracked ice lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 7-1.jpg|250px|The cracked ice lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 7.jpg|300px|The cracked ice lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cracked ice pattern symbolize that ice starts melting, the end of the chilly winter and  the return of the earth to spring, as all things are reviving. It’s connotation is that all the unpleasant and unpleasant things have passed away, and the good and pleasant wishes will be realized immediately. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 100-101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cracked ice pattern symbolizes that ice starts melting, the end of the chilly winter and  the return of the earth to spring, as all things are reviving. It’s connotation is that all the unpleasant and unpleasant things have passed away, and the good and pleasant wishes will be realized immediately. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 100-101)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The H-shaped Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 8-1.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 8.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The H-shaped bar pattern lattice not only looks like hieroglyphics, but also symbols things that are exquisite, beautiful and standard. In addition, the ancients thought that the horizontal and vertical lines in the character of “工”  indicating people do things in accordance with the orthodox traditional rules and practices and his integrity. (Zhang Jiji, 1991, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The H-shaped bar pattern lattice not only looks like hieroglyphics, but also symbolizes things that are exquisite, beautiful and standard. In addition, the ancients thought that the horizontal and vertical lines in the character of “工”  indicating people do things in accordance with the orthodox traditional rules and practices and his integrity. (Zhang Jiji, 1991, 115)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The well-shaped lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 9-1.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 9.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The well-shaped lattice is not only the hieroglyph of Chinese character “井”, as well as  resemble the railings surrounded the place where the ancients dug a hole to fetch water.&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, China’s city planning is also expanded following well-shaped pattern. The reason why people choose this pattern is that they want to correspond with the well constellation, a symbol of auspiciousness and wish to keep away from fire hazard. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The well-shaped lattice is not only the hieroglyph of Chinese character “井”, but also resembles the railings surrounded the place where the ancients dug a hole to fetch water.&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, China’s city planning is also expanded following well-shaped pattern. The reason why people choose this pattern is that they want to correspond with the well constellation, a symbol of auspiciousness and wish to keep away from fire hazard. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299) --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the West, a window is just a window, which lets light and fresh air come in, but for the Chinese, it is a picture frame, through which the outside garden can be seen.&amp;quot; Bei Lv Ming once said. By means of Lattice as a decoration, the picturesque window is not only a feast to eyes, but also enriches the layers of architectures, reflecting people's expectations for a better life. (Yu Shiping, 2019,(01): 94-95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the West, a window is just a window, which lets light and fresh air come in, but for Chinese, it is a picture frame, through which the outside garden can be seen.&amp;quot; Bei Lv Ming once said. By means of Lattice as a decoration, the picturesque window is not only a feast to eyes, but also enriches the layers of architectures, reflecting people's expectations for a better life. (Yu Shiping, 2019,(01): 94-95)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lattice 格心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
diamond lattice 菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice 三交六椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice 双交四椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern 一码三箭样式菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
swastika pattern  万字纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fret Lattice 回纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the cracked ice lattice 冰裂纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the well-shaped lattice 井字样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the practical function of lattice on ancient Chinese windows? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What kind of lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cultural implications of the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Lattice makes the window more lighter in weight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yixi 黄亦锡. (2008) 酒、酒器与传统文化[Wine, Wineset and Traditional Culture: the Study of Wine Culture of Ancient China]. 厦门大学Xiamen University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Si 梁思成.(1994) 中国建筑史[History of Chinese Architecture].江苏美术出版社 Jiangsu Fine Arts Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao Mo 萧默.(1999)中国建筑艺术史[The Art History of Chinese Architecture].文物出版社 Cultural Relics Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiji 张家骥.(1991) 中国造园论[On Chinese Gardening].山西人民出版社 Shanxi People's Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Weidu 马未都.(2016) 中国古代门窗[Chinese Ancient Doors and Windows].中国建筑工业出版社 China Building Industry Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Jiawei 赵佳薇(2011). 重庆磁器口传统木雕窗窗棂浅析Analysis on window Lattice of Chongqing Ciqikou Traditional Wood Carving Window. 大众文艺 The Mass Literature and Arts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yu Shiping 郁世萍（2019). 格心棂花的装饰美——常家庄园传统窗棂艺术研究 [Beauty of Lattice -- Study on Traditional Window Lattice Art of Chang's Manor]. 美术大观 Art Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan吕丹丹，宋魁彦 (2011). 传统民居隔扇格心纹样解析 [An Analysis of the lattices used on Residential Partitions]. 发展 Development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)-Zhu Xu 朱旭 202070080631 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the four most prestigious academies (Songyang Academy,Yingtianfu Academy,Yuelu Academy, White Deer Grotto Academy)over the last 1000 years in China, Yuelu Academy has been a famous institution of higher learning as well as a centre of academic activities and cultures since it was formally set up in the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976AD). (Wekipedia)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Academy has witnessed a history of more than one thousand years without a break, so it is called a &amp;quot;one-thousand-year-old academy&amp;quot;. The historical transformation from Yuelu Academy to Hunan University is an epitome of the development of China's higher education, which mirrors the vicissitudes of China's education system. Shortly after its establishment, Yuelu Academy was known throughout the whole of China for its style of school management and its role in the dissemination of academic learning. When Emperor Zhenzong of the Northern Song Dynasty summoned the dean, Zhou Shi, to an interview, and conferred upon the Academy his Majesty's inscription.(Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy vaulted into great fame, and enjoyed the reputation &amp;quot;xiao xiang zhu si&amp;quot;, meaning it was a place in Hunan where great scholars assembled. It is right here that the renowned &amp;quot;Huxiang School of Learning&amp;quot; in the history of the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle) began to gain currency when Zhang Shi lectured in the Academy in the Sorthern Song Dynasty. And when Zhu Xi came here twice to give lectures, so popular were the lectures that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat, and the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained by their horses. (Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, the Academy saw other learning and ideas promulgated and exchanged such as the Yangming School in the midst of the Ming Dynasty, the Donglin School in the last years of the Ming dynasty, the Han School of the Qian Long and the Jia Qing Reigns (1736-1821) and the New Learning of the last years of the Qing Dynasty. The academic learning and education system of Yuelu Academy have had a far-reaching impact on the formation and development of Hunan's cultural tradition.(Xu Yanwen, 2020, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy mainly comprises Main Gate, Lecture Hall, Lushan Temple Tablet, Yushu Library, Wenchang Pavilion, Six Gentleman Hall, Ten-sacrificial-vessels Hall, Grand Sunlight Platform, the Banxue Building, the Hexi Platform, etc.The four characters &amp;quot;Yue Lu Shu Yuan&amp;quot; (Yuelu Academy in Chinese) on the horizontal board of the Main Gate were inscriptions of Zhenzong, an Emperor of the Song Dynasty (960AD-1279AD). From then on, Yuelu Academy became well-known all around the country and students came to study in an endless stream. On the door posts of the gate are couplets which read Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng (the Kingdom of Chu, the unique home of talents; the Academy of Yuelu, the very cradle of all). This couplet originates from Chinese classics and is considered appropriate, given the fact that talents have been delivered continuously by the Academy since its establishment.(Kong Sumei, Bai Xu, 2011, 179)[[File:Gate.jpg|300px|thumb|right|the gate of Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its architecture part had been reconstructed in 1980’s, but the garden landscape lacked unified design. Nowadays, the garden landscape of academy is losing its poetic imagery gradually. Under the principle of respecting history and spreading garden tradition, the conception of improving landscape axis for the academy and restoring Eight Scenes of Yuelu Academy is proposed for the overall restoration of the academy landscape. It is meaningful for setting a good example for the Chinese classical academy’s garden and replenishing the traditional garden art.The Lecture Hall, also called a &amp;quot;Hall of Loyalty, Filial Piety, Integrity and Chastity&amp;quot;, is a core building of the Academy. Located at the heart of the Academy, the Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. In the 6th year of Qiandao Reign (1168 AD), the Southern Song Dynasty, the famous idealists Zhang Shi and Zhu Xi made a joint lecture here, which was the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.(Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong, 2012, 409)[[File:plan for Yuelu Academy.jpg|300px|thumb|right|plan for Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many valuable cultural relics made of steles in the Lecture Hall. On the inner walls of the hall are engraved four big Chinese Characters- Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie (loyalty, piety, honesty and integrity) which were written by the great scholar Zhu Xi. There are others famous saying inscribed as well, such as &amp;quot;Uniform and stand as a mark of respect&amp;quot; written and set by Ouyang Zhenghuan, a master of the Qing Dynasty, and the stele &amp;quot;School Regulations&amp;quot; written by master Wang Wenqing of the Qing Dynasty are all important historical materials for the study of the education in China's Confucian academies. They still hold their own enlightening meaning to us nowadays. Having a history of more than one thousand years, there have been countless talented students learning here.(Ruan Hongsong, 2020, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially in the late 19th century and 20th century, it witnessed a great number of patriotic thinkers, politicians, militarists, industrialists and diplomats.Today, Yuelu Academy, which has undergone restorations, has been listed as a key historical site under the state protection. It still shoulders the responsibility of conducting academic researches and training professionals.(Wang Yi, 2019, 106)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 15:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yanwen 徐艳文. (2020).古朴典雅的岳麓书院建筑群[The ancient and elegant Yuelu Academy Complex].''中外建筑'' Chinese&amp;amp;Overseas Architecture (06):17-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yuxiang 陈宇翔. (2020).岳麓书院:湖湘文化传承的圣地[Yuelu Academy: The Holy Land of Huxiang culture].''新湘评论'' Xinxiang Comment (03):22-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Sumei, Bai Xu 孔素美,白旭. (2011)中国古代书院建筑形制浅析——以中国古代四大书院为例[On the architectural form of ancient Chinese academies —— Taking the four great academies in ancient China as an example].''华中建筑'' Huazhong Architecture 29(07):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Muhe 罗慕赫. (2020).岳麓文脉传千年[The Millennium Inheritance of Yuelu culture]. ''中国纪检监察报'' China Discipline Inspection and Supervision Newspaper 09-25(006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan Hongsong 阮红松. (2020).岳麓书院与山长[Yuelu Academy and Shanzhang（principal）].''炎黄纵横'' Yan Huang Zong Heng (03):62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yi 王艺. (2019).沅生芷草，澧育兰花——岳麓书院[Yuan Sheng Zhi Cao, Li Yu Lan Hua —— Yuelu Academy].''广西城镇建设'' Cites and Towns Construction in Guangxi (12):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong. (2012).''The Landscape Restoration Conception of Yuelu Academy''. Scenic Zone 1976:405-411. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daniel McMahon. (2005).''The Yuelu Academy and Hunan's Nineteenth-Century Turn Toward Statecraft''. Late Imperial China 26(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wekipedia: Yuelu Academy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Kai Bao Reign 开宝年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Zhenzong 宋真宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiao xiang zhu si 潇湘洙泗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huxiang School of Learning 湖湘学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Donglin School 东林党&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi  朱熹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shi 周式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Shi  张栻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiandao Reign  乾道年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng 惟楚有才，于斯为盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie 忠、孝、廉、洁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lushan Temple Tablet 麓山寺碑亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yushu Library 御书楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wenchang Pavilion 文昌阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Gentleman Hall 六君子堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grand Sunlight Platform 明伦堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Banxue Building 半学斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Hexi Platform 赫曦台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did Yuelu Academy has been formally set up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the core building of Yuelu Academy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of the Lecture Hall?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How many schools, learning and ideas do Yuelu Academy relate to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What had happended in Yuelu Academy in the 6th year of Qiandao Reign?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.In the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the lectures in Yuelu Academy were so popular that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Lecture Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Five.They are the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle), the Yangming School, the Donglin School, the Han School and the New Learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It held the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:47, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currency, Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty) - Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨, 202070080633, majored in English Translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:jiaozi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Jiaozi(A paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty), image from Baike. Click [https://ss1.bdstatic.com/70cFvXSh_Q1YnxGkpoWK1HF6hhy/it/u=3838516284,3835551581&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was a form of banknote which appeared around the 10th century in the Sichuan capital of Chengdu, China. It is recognized as the first paper currency in history by numismatists (Li Jiashou 1993, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was a form of banknote which appeared around the 10th century in the Sichuan capital of Chengdu, China. It is recognized as the first paper currency in history by numismatists (Li Jiashou 1993, 55). --[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of jiaozi is still uncertain and has aroused a lot of discussion in which there are five main ideas. The first point of view was that jiaozi originated from Fei-qian (currency exchange notes in Tang Dynasty), which was recorded in The History of Song Dynasty (Tuo Tuo 1985, 181). Secondly, some people believed that jiaozi developed from contractual bonds. Peng Xinwei, a well-known Chinese currency historians and numismatics, exemplified that during the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom (907-930), the iron coins in circulation were too big and heavy, making people trade with contractual bonds which had the same function as paper currency (Peng Xinwei 1965, 259). Besides, an institution in Tang Dynasty called “Gui Fang” was regarded by some people as the origin of jiaozi. This kind of institutions specialized in the storage and lending of money and commodities. In addition, there was another opinion that it was the lack of coins in circulation caused by people stopping minting iron coins during Li Shun’s uprising that promoted the origin of jiaozi (Dai Zhiqiang 2006, 43). The last thought about jiaozi’s origin was that the coins were of great weight, casting a great burden on merchants in carrying them, so they invented jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of jiaozi is still uncertain and has aroused a lot of discussion in which there are five main ideas. The first point of view was that jiaozi originated from Fei-qian (currency exchange notes in Tang Dynasty), which was recorded in The History of Song Dynasty (Tuo Tuo 1985, 181). Secondly, some people believed that jiaozi developed from contractual bonds. Peng Xinwei, a well-known Chinese currency historians and numismatics, exemplified that during the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom (907-930), the iron coins in circulation were too big and heavy, making people trade with contractual bonds which had the same function as paper currency (Peng Xinwei 1965, 259). Besides, an institution in Tang Dynasty called “Gui Fang” was regarded by some people as the origin of jiaozi. This kind of institutions specialized in the storage and lending of money and commodities. In addition, there was another opinion that it was the lack of coins in circulation caused by people stopping minting iron coins during Li Shun’s uprising that promoted the origin of jiaozi (Dai Zhiqiang 2006, 43). The last thought about jiaozi’s origin was that the coins were of great weight, casting a great burden on merchants in carrying them, so they invented jiaozi.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty was not accidental, but was an inevitable product of socio-political and economic development. With the rapid development of commodity economy in Song Dynasty, there was a need for more currency in circulation, but the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation. The iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use. Chengdu was an important economic center, and the roads to the outside world were extremely rugged, so there was an objective need for a light currency, which is the main reason why paper currency first appeared in Sichuan. Furthermore, although the Northern Song Dynasty was a country of highly centralized feudal dictatorship, the national currency was not uniform and there were several currency zones, each with its own rules, which were not used by the other. In addition, the Song government was frequently attacked by the Liao, Xia and Jin dynasties, and had to issue paper currency to cover its financial deficit (Mu Zi 2006, 79). All these reasons led to the creation of the paper currency, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was actually a certificate of deposit at first. During the Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; appeared in Chengdu, Sichuan Province, which offered a cash-custody services for merchants who had difficulty carrying large sums of money. The depositors would deliver their deposit to the jiaozi bank, and the bank would fill in the amount of the deposit on a paper roll made of broussonetia papyrifera (paper mulberry) and return it to the depositor, for which the depositor had to pay the bank the storage fee. This kind of mulberry paper roll, on which the amount of deposit was filled temporarily, was called jiaozi (Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang, 1995, 835). &lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty was not accidental, but was an inevitable product of socio-political and economic development. With the rapid development of commodity economy in Song Dynasty, there was a need for more currency in circulation, but the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation. The iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use. Chengdu was an important economic center, and the roads to the outside world were extremely rugged, so there was an objective need for a light currency, which is the main reason why paper currency first appeared in Sichuan. Furthermore, although the Northern Song Dynasty was a country of highly centralized feudal dictatorship, the national currency was not uniform and there were several currency zones, each with its own rules, which were not used by the other. In addition, the Song government was frequently attacked by the Liao, Xia and Jin dynasties, and had to issue paper currency to cover its financial deficit (Mu Zi 2006, 79). All these reasons led to the creation of the paper currency, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was actually a certificate of deposit at first. During the Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; appeared in Chengdu, Sichuan Province, which offered a cash-custody services for merchants who had difficulty carrying large sums of money. The depositors would deliver their deposit to the jiaozi bank, and the bank would fill in the amount of the deposit on a paper roll made of broussonetia papyrifera (paper mulberry) and return it to the depositor, for which the depositor had to pay the bank the storage fee. This kind of mulberry paper roll, on which the amount of deposit was filled temporarily, was called jiaozi (Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang, 1995, 835). --[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, jiaozi was issued freely by merchants. In the early years of Northern Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; emerged in Chengdu, Sichuan province, for merchants carrying large sums of money who operated a cash deposit business. At this time, jiaozi was only a form of deposit and withdrawal receipt, not currency. With the development of the commodity economy, the use of jiaozi became more and more widespread, and many merchants joined together to set up jiaozi banks specializing in issuing and exchanging jiaozi, and they also opened branch banks in various places. Due to the creditworthiness of the jiaozi bank owners, people could withdraw their money as they came. And the printed designs of jiaozi were too exquisite to be forged, the bank owners began to print jiaozi with a uniform denomination and format, which was issued to the market as a new means of circulation. This kind of jiaozi was already the symbol for minted coins, and really became paper currency. But it had not yet been recognized by the government, and was still issued by private individuals as &amp;quot;private jiaozi&amp;quot; (Jia Daquan 1994, 22). &lt;br /&gt;
Initially, jiaozi was issued freely by merchants. In the early years of Northern Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; emerged in Chengdu, Sichuan province, for merchants carrying large sums of money who operated a cash deposit business. At this time, jiaozi was only a form of deposit and withdrawal receipt, not currency. With the development of the commodity economy, the use of jiaozi became more and more widespread, and many merchants joined together to set up jiaozi banks specializing in issuing and exchanging jiaozi, and they also opened branch banks in various places. Due to the creditworthiness of the jiaozi bank owners, people could withdraw their money as they came. And the printed designs of jiaozi were too exquisite to be forged, the bank owners began to print jiaozi with a uniform denomination and format, which was issued to the market as a new means of circulation. This kind of jiaozi was already the symbol for minted coins, and really became paper currency. But it had not yet been recognized by the government, and was still issued by private individuals as &amp;quot;private jiaozi&amp;quot; (Jia Daquan 1994, 22). --[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all jiaozi banks were law-abiding and trustworthy. During the first year of Renzong reign (1023), Xue Tian, the governor of Yizhou, reorganized the jiaozi banks, weeding out the outlaws and exclusively let sixteen wealthy merchants run the banks (Jia Daquan 1994, 61). It was only then that the issuance of jiaozi was recognized by the government. In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023), the government set up the Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department, with one or two officials as supervisors to preside over the issuance of jiaozi, and set up a paper-copying academy to eliminate currency forgery, strictly enforcing the printing process. In order to ensure the proper circulation of jiaozi, the government also enacted laws to criminalize the counterfeiting of jiaozi (Hong Pimo 1991, 67). This was the earliest paper currency officially issued by the government in China - the &amp;quot;official jiaozi&amp;quot; (Li You 1935, 15).&lt;br /&gt;
Not all jiaozi banks were law-abiding and trustworthy. During the first year of Renzong reign (1023), Xue Tian, the governor of Yizhou, reorganized the jiaozi banks, weeding out the outlaws and exclusively let sixteen wealthy merchants run the banks (Jia Daquan 1994, 61). It was only then that the issuance of jiaozi was recognized by the government. In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023), the government set up the Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department, with one or two officials as supervisors to preside over the issuance of jiaozi, and set up a paper-copying academy to eliminate currency forgery, strictly enforcing the printing process. In order to ensure the proper circulation of jiaozi, the government also enacted laws to criminalize the counterfeiting of jiaozi (Hong Pimo 1991, 67). This was the earliest paper currency officially issued by the government in China - the &amp;quot;official jiaozi&amp;quot; (Li You 1935, 15).--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Northern Song government introduced a relatively comprehensive set of regulatory laws and policies in order to ensure the success of issuing jiaozi. In the beginning period of issuing jiaozi, the feudal government was cautious about the issuance of banknotes, and the introduction of laws and policies on the regulation of banknotes showed that the government was fully aware of the credit-dependent nature of banknotes and their weakness in being easy to counterfeit and issue indiscriminately. However, the feudal government often failed to effectively control the issuance of banknotes. When the government needed to spend a large amount of money, it often failed to restrain itself and abused its public credibility by using its power to issue banknotes indefinitely, which eventually caused inflation, thus making the banknotes lose their credibility and turning them into waste paper, as evidenced by the fate of jiaozi in Northern Song Dynasty. The government's abuse of credibility led to jiaozi becoming a tool for its enrichment. Without credibility, jiaozi lost its function of circulation and thus lost its own value of existence (Li Linsha, 2001, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
The Northern Song government introduced a relatively comprehensive set of regulatory laws and policies in order to ensure the success of issuing jiaozi. In the beginning period of issuing jiaozi, the feudal government was cautious about the issuance of banknotes, and the introduction of laws and policies on the regulation of banknotes showed that the government was fully aware of the credit-dependent nature of banknotes and their weakness in being easy to counterfeit and issue indiscriminately. However, the feudal government often failed to effectively control the issuance of banknotes. When the government needed to spend a large amount of money, it often failed to restrain itself and abused its public credibility by using its power to issue banknotes indefinitely, which eventually caused inflation, thus making the banknotes lose their credibility and turning them into waste paper, as evidenced by the fate of jiaozi in Northern Song Dynasty. The government's abuse of credibility led to jiaozi becoming a tool for its enrichment. Without credibility, jiaozi lost its function of circulation and thus lost its own value of existence (Li Linsha, 2001, 65).--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi facilitated the commercial turnover of Song Dynasty, bridged the economy of Sichuan with that of northwest China, and indirectly promoted the prosperity of trade between the Northern Song and western countries (Wang Baoping 2010, 50). The advent of jiaozi also facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation, which is a major achievement in the history of China's currency. In addition, as the earliest paper currency issued in China and even in the world, jiaozi occupies an important position in the history of printing and printmaking, and is of great significance to the study of China's ancient paper currency printing technology, as well as a contribution of China's financial industry to the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi facilitated the commercial turnover of Song Dynasty, bridged the economy of Sichuan with that of northwest China, and indirectly promoted the prosperity of trade between the Northern Song and western countries (Wang Baoping 2010, 50). The advent of jiaozi also facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation, which is a major achievement in the history of China's currency. In addition, as the earliest paper currency issued in China and even in the world, jiaozi occupies an important position in the history of printing and printmaking, and is of great significance to the study of China's ancient paper currency printing technology, as well as a contribution of China's financial industry to the world.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jiashou 李家寿. (1993). 中国最早纸币——“交子”产生的原因及其年代 [The Reason and Time of the Production of the Earliest Chinese Paper Currency —Jiaozi]. ''财经研究'' Journal of Finance and Economics (12) 55-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tuo Tuo 脱脱. (1985). ''宋史'' [The History of Song Dynasty]. Beijing: China Publishing House 中华书局.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peng Xinwei 彭信威. (1965). ''中国货币史'' [The History of Chinese Currency]. Shanghai: Shanghai People’s Publishing House] 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Zhiqiang 戴志强. (2006). 有关北宋交子的几个问题 [Several Questions About Jiaozi of Northern Song Dynasty]. ''中国钱币'' China Numismatics (03) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mu Zi 穆梓. (2006). 漫谈世界上最早的纸币——交子 [Talking About The World's Earliest Banknotes —Jiaozi]. ''中国品牌与防伪'' China Brand and Anti-counterfeiting (01) 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang 杨武能、邱沛篁. (1995).''成都大词典'' [The Great Dictionary of Chengdu]. Sichuan: Sichuan Lexicographical Publishing House 四川辞书出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 交子的产生 [The Production of Jiaozi]. ''西南金融'' Southwest Finance (S1) 05-26. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 张詠、薛田与交子──关于交子的产生时间、整顿和官交子务的建立 [Zhang Yong, Xue Tian And Jiaozi — On the Production, Reorganization of Jiaozi and the Establishment of the Official Jiaozi Affair Department]. ''四川文物'' Sichuan Cultural Relics (05) 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Pimo 洪丕漠. (1991). ''法苑谈往'' [Talking About Some Rules of Ancient China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Bookstore 上海书店.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li You 李攸. (1935). ''宋朝事实'' [Facts of The Song Dynasty]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Linsha 李琳莎. (2001). 论中国早期纸币的盛行及衰落——北宋交子在货币史上的短暂一现 [On the Prevalence and Decline of the Previous Paper Money in China —— the Flash of Jiaozi in the Northern Song Dynasty]. ''上海交通大学学报（哲学社会科学版）'' Journal of Shanghai Jiaotong University(Philosophy and Social Sciences) (03) 65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Baoping 王宝平. (2010). 论交子与宋朝商业繁荣 [On the Currency of Jiaozi and Commercial prosperity in Song Dynasty]. ''开封教育学院学报'' Journal of Kaifeng Institute of Education (02) 47-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
{|border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi||交子||Fei-qian||飞钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|contractual bonds||契券||the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom||楚的马殷时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Gui Fang||柜坊||Li Shun||李顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi bank||交子铺||broussonetia papyrifera(paper mulberry)||楮树&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|private jiaozi||私交子||Xue Tian||薛田&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou||益州||the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty||宋仁宗元年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department||益州交子务||official jiaozi||官交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the earliest paper currency in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why did people in the Northern Song Dynasty give up using iron and copper coins as currency in circulation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which group of people firstly issued jiaozi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was jiaozi officially issued by the government?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What achievements did jiaozi make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What other Chinese paper currency do you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation, and iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Merchants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The advent of jiaozi facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Huizi(a paper currency in Southern Song Dynasty), the paper currency in Qing Dynasty, the paper currency in the Chinese Soviet Area Period and Renminbi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 07:51, 11 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cosmetics, Traditional Chinese Make-Up - Zubareva, Ekaterina 201921080003 - Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 15:02, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient China was the greatest power with a philosophy incomprehensible to our worldview. The culture of the East is strikingly different from that of the West. In China, it was customary for children to paint their cheeks with red paint in the form of an apple, so that the spirits, looking at the children, would be pleased, seeing that they were joyful and healthy. A fragile woman with a small foot was considered ideal. To do this, even in early childhood, girls wore tight shoes or tightly bandaged the foot so that it would stop growing.There are a lot of differences in types and ways of doing make up. [https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: makeup.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's go back to Ancient China and talk about the history of cosmetics in China. Few people find it a secret that Chinese women have a yellowish skin color. To hide this &amp;quot;flaw&amp;quot;, the women of ancient China used a powder made from rice starch. Such powder was abundantly sprinkled on the face, so many Chinese women had a snow-white face, and for contrast they painted their lips red, eyebrows shaded black. To apply blush, ancient Chinese women used vegetable broth, and the skin of the face was cleansed with milk and tea. At that time, Chinese women paid increased attention to nail care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that many skin care products in Ancient China cost a lot, so only wealthy people or representatives of the nobility could afford such pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In our times, light types of makeup and a natural appearance are especially appreciated, while in the old days Chinese women preferred to abundantly apply a wide variety of paints to their faces, and the more paints were applied, the more beautiful a Chinese woman was considered. Accordingly, representatives of the nobility were considered the most beautiful, who had the opportunity to use the most exquisite and expensive recipes for personal care and makeup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From childhood, Chinese women were taught the science of beauty: how to apply blush, mascara, whitewash, from an early age they were accustomed to the cosmetic etiquette of those times. For example, makeup had to be applied in such a way that the face appeared impassive, and the features did not have to be harsh and rough. By the way, if a Chinese woman bared her teeth while laughing, everyone considered her ill-mannered.[https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pale skin was and still is a sign of aristocracy in the East. Women literally put white on their face, their skin had to be snow-white, so they often went under umbrellas so as not to tan.--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 11:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====I.Base make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Lead powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Shang Dynasty, in order to make their skin look white and delicate, people applied lead powder to their faces, and it was the most common way of makeup at that time. “Sheng Nong’s herbal classic” also mentions that women did  make up with lead and tin powder.The side effects of using lead powder were truly terrifying. Over time, the skin turned yellow, covered with wrinkles. Accordingly, more and more lead had to be applied each time.The lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin, which is why ancient poetry always laments that beauty is easily lost.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Rice powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, as early as before the lead powder, people still have relatively safe base makeup products, the earliest use of rice powder is made by the rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Qimin Yaoshu (齐民要术)” also records the method of making rice powder in detail.Rice powder is a unique cosmetic product that can slow down the aging process, protect the skin from the effects of an aggressive environment. A weightless film appears on the face, which prevents active chemical components and dirt from entering the pores. At the same time, the composition is saturated with antioxidants that do not allow the skin to fade quickly. The selection of rice is exquisite. The way it is made: It is grinded into a fine powder, then  processed, soaked in cold water, fermented and rotted, then cleaned and drained, then exposed to the sun, and finally used for makeup. However, the adhesion of rice powder is not good, and it is easy to fall off once it moves, so it is quickly replaces by the lead powder.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====II.Color make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If to compare to modern times, ancient Chinese make-up is not so that simple.We can devideit into three categories: blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Blush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blush also has a beautiful name in ancient times called Yanzhi (胭脂, rouge).Blush in ancient China was bright and rich (this contrasted with white skin), which showed the Almighty that they were healthy and happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rouge also called blush or blusher, is a cosmetic for coloring the cheeks in varying shades, or the lips red. It is applied as a powder or cream. It is a kind of cosmetics made from flowers named “Hong Lan” as the main raw material after being mixed. After the Huns were introduced into the Central Plains, the production of rouge was not only limited to plants, but also added with oil, animal bone marrow, etc. to make its texture more viscous, forming a state of lipstick to adapt to different needs. Since then, the use of rouge has become more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: blush.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Lipsctick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lipstick is a popular aesthetic fashion product since the pre-Qin Dynasty. But in ancient times, it was called Chun Zhi (唇脂), or Kou Zhi (口脂). In ancient times, the color of lipstick was mostly red, which could make the color of lips more gorgeous, make people look better, more youthful and energetic. Therefore, it was deeply loved by ancient women. The painting methods of the female lip make-up in the past dynasties are different, but they can’t escape the similar aesthetics, that is, the smaller the lips, the better.Which is completely different from modern worldwide beauty standards.Diving into history helps us to see how such simples things change and the way that people's mindsets and tastes change as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: lipstick.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Eyebrows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that eyebrows can make or break a face—they're that important. Brows frame your eyes and add structure to your face after all.Eyebrows are a separate and one of the favorite parts of makeup. They had to be clear and black. The women shaved off their eyebrows and then dyed the eyebrows in a thin arc or made them straight. It was customary for warriors to dye their eyebrows in such a way as to give the image a more severe look.--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 11:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyebrow painting tradition began in the Warring States period, but the tools for eyebrow painting did not appear at that time. The beauty-loving women used burnt willow branches as eyebrow pens. Later, “Dai (黛)” appeared. It is a kind of mineral with a dark blue color. Before use, Dai must be put on the stone inkstone and ground into powder shape. Then, add water to mix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han Dynasty, it became more common and common to decorate the eyebrows, and it also derived a new aesthetic. The more women drew eyebrows, the better they looked. In a word, there were many ways to draw eyebrows in ancient times. It also means that the ancient people liked drawing eyebrows back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: eyebrows.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====III.Tang dynasty make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: tangmakeup.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Early Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tang dynasty makeup style can almost be called the most versatile in the entire Chinese history.In both terms of national power and politics, the Tang dynasty almost reached the pinnacle of history, and because of this prosperity, the makeup of the women’s makeup in the people’s peace of environment constantly changed.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the transformation of the early Tang Dynasty, the flourishing Tang Dynasty, and the middle and late Tang Dynasty, the makeup was also making different changes, and for this reason, some special makeups were created, as we can see from the many ancient wall paintings and drawings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Tang Dynasty, influenced by the short-lived Sui Dynasty (581-617), the royal family did not pursue luxury and prefered simplicity. Therefore, women's make up was subtle and graceful, slightly coated with lead powder  and  with rouge simple make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*White make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, people had standards of whiter the better, so women had to apply a lot of powder.The Tang Dynasty women’s powder and style were more diversed and prevalent. During the Zhenguan period, white makeup was popular among women, It probably was as popular as same as wearing BB creams and foundations in modern girls' make up.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Red make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to highlight the contours of the face and make the face look redder, women would choose one or a few places to dye rouge on the forehead, eyelids, cheeks, and chin during the Zhenguan to Wuzhou period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, red makeup such as Huadian(花钿), Xiehong(斜红), Mianye(面靥), and other red makeup and accessories were diversified.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Flourishing Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Wuzhou period, the Tang Dynasty was at its peak, and there was closer communication between different ethnic groups, so women’s makeup also developed a new style. It was common for women to wear men’s clothing, without Weimao(帷帽)[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html] and put on a pretty make-up. However, the women’s pursuit of beauty in the Tang Dynasty did not stop there, their facial makeup also changed a lot. Women’s red makeup redder, face rouge, Huadian also more and more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Jiuyun makeup (酒晕妆, jiǔ yùn zhuāng), like a woman after drinking wine, is the most intense of the red makeup; the next is the Feixia makeup (飞霞妆, fēi xiá zhuāng), which has a white touched with red feel; the lightest is the more girly Peach-blossom makeup, light and bright as a peach blossom.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were some alternative make ups as well, such as tear makeups(泪妆) and Ti makeups(啼妆, tí zhuāng), where rouge was used more and was spread all over the face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Middle &amp;amp; Late Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the An Shi Rebellion (安史之乱), women’s makeup went through a peaceful transition period for decades, during which there were not many new styles and it became lighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid to late Tang Dynasty, due to the impact of national and social unrest, women’s lives were no longer as unrestrained as they were during the peak of the Tang Dynasty, so their makeup also gradually changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the red makeup was still the mainstay, but women who liked to be different were more daring in the field of fashion and innovative makeup, but also absorbed more exotic elements, making a lot of makeup full of fantastic imagination, and even unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most prominent of the late Tang dynasty women’s distinctive make up was the Yuanhe period’s Shishi makeup (时世妆, shí shì zhuāng).[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is further exaggerated on the basis of the Ti makeup, the two cheeks painted redder, lips painted black, eyebrows painted as the end of the forked “Fen Shao eyebrows (分梢眉)”, or shaped like a spring silkworm out of a cocoon “Chu Jian eyebrows (出茧眉)”, the overall image is black eyebrows, face ochre, black lips.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Changqing period, Shishi makeup was out of fashion. The woman’s black lips are no longer visible, but then another eye-opening makeup, Xie Yun makeup (血晕妆,xiě yùn zhuāng), began to prevail.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A simple way to describe the Xieyun Makeup is that the woman shaves off all of her eyebrows and then draws three or four red or purple lines above and below her eyes to imitate the effect of being scratched, giving the impression of a bloodied wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Tang Dynasty Makeup – a reflection of the culture of the times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the makeup of women in ancient times was aesthetically different compared to modern times, but behind every makeup, is the performance of Chinese cultural connotation, just with the flow of history, Tang Dynasty makeup has not been continued in life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, the boldness and innovation of Tang women in the pursuit of beauty and fashion have added an indelible chapter to the history of makeup and the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 09:23, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 09:29, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 09:23, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 09:23, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.chinamodern.ru/?p=1763 --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 10:14, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/21/WS5ada295aa3105cdcf6519a30.html --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 10:17, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*齐民要术》作者：贾思勰--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 05:41, 14 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Some Image Sources: Niki-镜子 &amp;amp; Vanessa_娜萨酱 [https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*齐民要术 - is the best-preserved ancient Chinese agricultural text and was written by an official of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Jia Six.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胭脂 - rouge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*唇脂/口脂 - lipstick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黛 - black eyebrow dye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What kind of powder did the women of ancient China use to have a snow-white face?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why is lead powder dangerous?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are 3 categories of Ancient Chinese make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What bacame more common in Han dynasty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the types of Early Tang dynasty's make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Why is Tang dynasty make up a reflection of that time's culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Rice powder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Three categories of Ancient Chinese make up : blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Decorating eyebrows became more common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White make up and Red make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=117177</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=117177"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T03:06:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 202070080649 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Bridges - Yu Ni 余妮 英语笔译 202070080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Famous Bridges in China—中国四大名桥===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:16, 1 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
China is the hometown of bridges, which has been called &amp;quot;the country of bridges&amp;quot;. It was developed in the Sui Dynasty and flourished in the Song Dynasty. The bridges were woven into a traffic network extending in all directions, connecting the motherland in all directions. The architectural arts of ancient Chinese bridges are pioneering works in the history of bridges, which fully demonstrates the extraordinary wisdom of the ancient Chinese. &amp;quot;Guangji Bridge in Chaozhou city, Zhaozhou Bridge in Hebei province, Luoyang Bridge in Quanzhou city and Lugou Bridge in Beijing are known as the four ancient bridges in China&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhaozhou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge, is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China. The bridge was built on the Xiaohe River, Hebei Province. From a distance, it looks like a bright moon in the clouds and a rainbow after rain hanging in the sky, beautiful and spectacular. It was built by Li Chun, a famous craftsman in the Sui Dynasty. With a length of 64.40 meters and a span of 37.02 meters, it is the largest span and the earliest single-span stone arch bridge with open shoulder in the world. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Chun creatively used the flat arch style, so that the stone arch height was reduced to 7.23 meters, and the ratio of arch height to span was about 1:5. In this way, the slope of the bridge deck is gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians. Moreover, it has the advantages of saving materials, fast construction, and increasing the strength and stability of the bridge. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there 1400 years ago. It has experienced 10 times floods, 8 times wars and many earthquakes, but it has not been damaged. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Yisheng, a famous expert in bridges, said that regardless of the internal structure of the bridge, surviving for over 1300 years explains everything. According to records, Zhaozhou Bridge has been repaired eight times since its completion. Two small arches are added at both ends of the main arch, one is to save materials, the other is to reduce the weight of the bridge body, and to increase the discharge of the river. In order to protect Zhaozhou Bridge, at the end of last century, the new bridge built 100 meters away from Zhaozhou Bridge still follows its style. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to increase the flood discharge capacity, Li Chun also showed ingenuity by setting two small arches on each shoulder of the large arch. It can not only save stone and reduce the weight of the bridge body, but also help to discharge the flood, so as to achieve the perfect unity of architecture and art. It has become a great achievement of bridge engineering technology in China, which is more than 1200 years earlier than the similar arch bridge built in Europe in the middle of 19th century. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Luoyang Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Quanzhou is a famous city with a history of over 1700 years. As early as the Tang and Song Dynasties, Quanzhou was known as an important trading port. Merchants, scholars and missionaries from all over the world came to Quanzhou, leaving many precious historical and religious relics and classical buildings. Luoyang Bridge, also known as “Wanan bridge”, was built by the governor Cai Xiang in the Northern Song Dynasty and completed in six years. It is difficult to build a bridge at the confluence of the river and the sea, the river is wide and deep, and the project is arduous. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge is 834 meters at length and 7 meters at width. There are Zhaohui temple and Zhenshen temple in the north of the bridge, and Caixiang temple in the south of the bridge. In 1988, it was listed as one of the national key cultural protection units and one of Quanzhou’s world cultural heritage sites. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was very difficult to build Luoyang Bridge at first. Because the river is wide and the current is swift, sometimes there is wind tide, the water potential is dangerous. Before the construction of the bridge, people came and went by ferries, which often capsized. In order to pray for the safety of the transition, the ferry here was named Wanan Du, so the bridge was also named Wanan Bridge after its completion. Therefore, it was also named Luoyang Bridge because it was built on the Luoyang River. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many innovations in the construction technology and technology of Luoyang bridge, the raft foundation style, the application and development of wedge pier and the use of oyster to cement bridge pier. After its completion, it has become an important channel of communication between Quanzhou and the mainland. Therefore, Luoyang Bridge has the reputation of “Wan An Ji Zhong”. Under the influence of the completion of Luoyang Bridge, there has been an upsurge of bridge construction in Fujian province, especially in Southern Fujian. Dozens of large and medium-sized stone girder bridges have been built.（Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lugou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Lugou Bridge is the oldest stone multi-hole arch bridge in Beijing, which has a history of more than 800 years. In the Jin Dynasty, Lugou river was an important transportation point from north to south. There are 11 bridge holes in the whole bridge, and the span and height of each hole are not the same. As early as the Jin Dynasty, this bridge was listed as one of the “Eight Sights of the capital”.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge deck of Lugou Bridge is slightly curved with lower ends and uplift in the middle. The lower riverbed of the bridge is paved with pebbles and quartz sand. The whole bridge is built on it, which is very solid and stable. The two ends of the bridge are used as drum-shaped stone block. At the east end are two big stone lions and the west are two big stone elephants which are huge and charming. In addition to the stone lion and stone statue on the top of the fence, there is a 4.65-meter-high ornamental table, which looks like seeing off pedestrians.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the oldest stone arch bridge in Beijing and the place where the whole nation’s Anti-Japanese war broke out, Lugou bridge is not only an important cultural resource in Fengtai District, but also a memorial place for major national activities. Bearing rich historical resources, it has become important to publicize the revolutionary tradition of the Chinese nation and carry out patriotic education. Standing on the Lugou Bridge, you can see the memorial hall of the Chinese people’s Anti-Japanese War, the Yongdinghe River ferry wharf, the pinghan railway bridge site, and the Anti-Japanese War sculpture garden, which together constitute a spectacular historical and cultural map.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guangji Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Guangji Bridge is located at the east gate of the ancient city of Chaozhou, Guangdong Province. Commonly known as Xiangzi bridge. Crossing the vast Hanjiang River, it is an important transportation hub of Fujian and Guangdong. With its unique style of “18 shuttle boats and 24 continents”, it is praised as “the earliest open-close bridge in the world” by famous bridge expert Mao Yisheng. In particular, on the stone tablet of the imperial stele Pavilion at the east end of the bridge, the inscription “Lugou Xiaoyue” written by Emperor Qianlong is the most famous. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guangji Bridge, commonly known as Xiangzi bridge, is located at the east gate of the ancient city of Chaozhou, Guangdong Province. Crossing the vast Hanjiang River, it is an important transportation hub of Fujian and Guangdong. With its unique style of “18 shuttle boats and 24 continents”, it is praised as “the earliest open-close bridge in the world” by famous bridge expert Mao Yisheng. In particular, on the stone tablet of the imperial stele Pavilion at the east end of the bridge, the inscription “Lugou Xiaoyue” written by Emperor Qianlong is the most famous. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stone lions and stone pavilions at both ends of the bridge, together with Chinese totem pillar, constitute the bridgehead buildings with national characteristics. Marco Polo, an Italian at the end of the 13th century, praised Lugou Bridge as “a beautiful stone bridge in Hanbali”. It is the oldest existing large-scale double-arch long bridge in northern China. “Lugou Xiaoyue” is also one of the famous “Eight Sights of Yanjing”.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stone lions and stone pavilions at the two ends of the bridge, together with Chinese totem pillar, constitute the bridgehead buildings with national characteristics. Marco Polo, an Italian at the end of the 13th century, praised Lugou Bridge as “a beautiful stone bridge in Hanbali”. It is the oldest existing large-scale double-arch long bridge in northern China. “Lugou Xiaoyue” is also one of the famous “Eight Sights of Yanjing”. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many folklores about Guangji Bridge. One of the legends is “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”. That is, after Han Yu came to Chaozhou in the Tang Dynasty, to communicate with the two sides, he asked his nephew Han Xiangzi and other eight immortals to build a bridge with Guangji monk. Due to the failure of his magic power, the middle section could not be connected. Monk Guangji and He Xiangu, one of the eight immortals, were connected with 18 shuttle boats by using lotus flowers as giant cables. Therefore, the bridges were called “Xiangzi bridge” and “Guangji Bridge” respectively. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many folklores about Guangji Bridge. One of the legends is that“the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”. That is, after Han Yu came to Chaozhou in the Tang Dynasty, to communicate with the two sides, he asked his nephew Han Xiangzi and other eight immortals to build a bridge with Guangji monk. Due to the failure of his magic power, the middle section could not be connected. Monk Guangji and He Xiangu, one of the eight immortals, were connected with 18 shuttle boats by using lotus flowers as giant cables. Therefore, the bridges were called “Xiangzi bridge” and “Guangji Bridge” respectively. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second legend is that Wang Yuan removed the strange stones. Wang Yuan was the magistrate of Chaozhou who presided over the large-scale bridge repair. He built “24 towers” on the bridge, which was known as “the first bridge in the south of the Yangtze River”. It was said that there were two strange stones on Hulushan mountain, which caused frequent fires and lawsuits in Chaocheng. So, he personally led people up the mountain, leading in smashing down two strange stones. Wang Yuan’s move not only dispelled people’s fear of strange stones, but also solved part of the stone for bridge repair.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second legend is that Wang Yuan removed the strange stones. Wang Yuan was the magistrate of Chaozhou who presided over the large-scale bridge repair. He built “24 towers” on the bridge, which was known as “the first bridge in the south of the Yangtze River”. It was said that there were two strange stones in Hulushan mountain, which caused frequent fires and lawsuits in Chaocheng. So, he personally led people up the mountain and smashed down the two strange stones. Wang Yuan’s move not only dispelled people’s fear of strange stones, but also solved part of the stone for bridge repair. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third legend is “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”. The Duke of Wu was the governor of Chaozhou in of Qing Dynasty. One year, because of the flood of Hanjiang River, Chaozhou City was in danger. He offered sacrifices to the water on the east gate and begged for the water to retreat. However, the water did not retreat. So, he indicated that he would live and die with the city. Strange to say, the flood receded at this time. Since then, people have set up his statue sacrifice in the east gate tower, and built a memorial archway in the East Bridge of Xiangzi bridge.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third legend is “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”. The Duke of Wu was the governor of Chaozhou in of Qing Dynasty. One year, because of the flood of Hanjiang River, Chaozhou City was in danger. He offered sacrifices to the water on the east gate and begged for the water to retreat. However, the water did not retreat. Therefore, he determined that he would live and die with the city. Strange to say, the flood receded at this time. Since then, people have set up his statue sacrifice in the east gate tower, and built a memorial archway in the East Bridge of Xiangzi bridge. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of China’s ancient and modern bridge science and technology have been in the forefront of the world’s bridge construction, and many bridge styles continue to have an impact on the world’s modern bridge construction. At the same time, it is a living treasure of cultural relics, recording a lot of precious information.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many ancient and modern bridge science and technology in China have been in the forefront of the world’s bridge construction, and many bridge styles continue to have an impact on the world’s modern bridge construction. At the same time, it is a living treasure of cultural relics, recording a lot of precious information. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Kun 沈坤. (2016). 中国古代四大名桥[Four famous bridges in ancient China].百姓生活People's life (07) 59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Wei薇薇. (2016).中国人必须知道的国学常识[The common knowledge of Chinese culture that Chinese people must know].雷锋 Lei Feng (Z1) 148-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lichun魏丽春. (2007).我国的四大名桥[Four famous bridges in China].新长征New Long March (08) 60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jun黄军. (1996).我国风景名胜中的四大[Four famous scenic spots in China].农家之友 Friends of farmers (03) 46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
石拱桥 stone arch bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
望柱 baluster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥基 settlement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泄洪 flood discharging&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥墩 pier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抱鼓石 drum-shaped stone block&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
华表Chinese totem pillar &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
栏杆 balustrade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
燕京八景 Eight Sights of Yanjin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
启闭式桥梁 open-close bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which is is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many folklores are there about Guangji Bridge and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long has Zhaozhou Bridge been there ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did Li Chun use the flat arch style to build Zhaozhou Bridge?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three. They are “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”, “Wang Yuan removed the strange stones” and “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there for 1400 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. To make the slope of the bridge deck gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We live in a modern world with countless yummy food where youngsters can’t live without milk tea. There is even one popular cyber saying that goes like this:”Youngsters continue their lives by drinking milk tea.”&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea, popular throughout the whole country, even the world, originated from bubble tea of Taiwan. Currently, we have entered “Milk Tea 4.0 Era”. Such an era has endowed milk tea with a brand-new meaning, becoming a cultural symbol pf modern civilization human life, especially youngsters’ lives, namely, a pursuit of identity recognition for youngsters.（Li Xintong 2020，14）&lt;br /&gt;
So, is milk tea really so miraculous? Is it really so tasty? We may as well discuss the past and current situations of milk tea!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Living in a modern world with countless yummy food, youngsters have a special obsession for milk tea. There is even a popular saying that goes like this online:”Youngsters sustain their lives by milk tea.”--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea, popular everywhere in our nation and the rest of the world, originated from bubble tea of Taiwan. Currently, we have entered into “Milk Tea 4.0 Era”. Such an era has endowed milk tea with a brand-new meaning, becoming a cultural symbol of modern civilized human life,  namely, a pursuit of identity recognition for the youths.（Li Xintong 2020，14）--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, is milk tea really so miraculous? Is it really so tasty? We may as well have a discussion of its past and current stories !--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A.The Origin of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each school holds its own opinion about the origin, but in fact, if we carefully analyse the fact, we can easily find its true origin, that is---”Mongolia Milk Tea” drunk by nomadic tribes in Mongolia Plateau. Till now, the nomadic tribes living in Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of PRC still treat visitors with milk tea, which is an unshakable traditional custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each school holds different opinions about the origin, but in fact, after a careful analysis, we can easily find its origin can be traced back as far as to &amp;quot;Mongolia Milk Tea” drunk by nomadic tribes in Mongolia Plateau. Till now, the nomadic tribes living in Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of PRC still serve their honored visitors with milk tea, which has become an unshakable traditional custom.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:49, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B.The Development of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rampant global expansion of British colonists, lots of oriental local products, including milk tea of China, were also transported to the occidental world. Later, it was improved and developed in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of milk tea into Britain, due to the distinction of climate and dietary habits, British gave up the utilization of spice, but mixed sundry kinds of tea to replace spice to make milk tea, and added maple sugar as condiment, thus giving birth to the rudiment of modern milk tea and its basic ingredients.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Taiwan introduced milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1987, manager of a Taiwanese cold drink department---Ms. Lin Xiuhui of &amp;quot;Chunshuitang&amp;quot; , added local snack flour into milk tea, and after her successful promotion to consumers, Lin and her colleagues Shen Tonge, Lin Lingru and Wang Yufeng, were inspired by cooked flour whose shape is similar to black pearl, thus creating the name “Pearl Milk Tea”(Bubble tea, currently). Henceforth, the name full of aesthetic feeling was spread.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
By far, modern milk tea has preliminarily come into shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the reckless global expansion of British colonists, lots of oriental local products, including milk tea of China, were also transported to the occidental world. Later, milk tea was improved and reformed in Britain.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 16:01, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of milk tea into Britain, due to the difference of climate and dietary habits, British gave up the utilization of spice, but mixed sundry kinds of tea instead to make milk tea, and added maple sugar as condiment, thus giving birth to the rudiment of modern milk tea and its basic ingredients.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 16:01, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Taiwan introduced milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1987, manager of a Taiwanese cold drink department---Ms. Lin Xiuhui of &amp;quot;Chunshuitang&amp;quot; , added a local snack made by flour into milk tea, and after her successful promotion to consumers, Lin and her colleagues Shen Tonge, Lin Lingru and Wang Yufeng, were inspired by cooked flour whose shape and color is similar to black pearl, thus creating the name “Pearl Milk Tea”(Bubble tea, currently). Henceforth, the name full of aesthetic emotions was spread far and wide.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 16:01, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By far, modern milk tea has come into its preliminarily shape.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 16:01, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.A Comparison of Oriental and Foreign Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Local Changsha Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in Changsha, talk as Changshanese do, so let’s talk about Changsha local milk tea first. As we all know, Changsha is famed as an Internet celebrity city, mostly due to “Sexytea”. Sexytea was founded in 2013 as Changsha’s original Chinese style tea brand, uniquely practicing the creation of “new Chinese-style fresh tea”, and staying committed to growing to an original tea beverage design brand. What Sexytea brings to customers is not only a cup of tea, but also an interesting lifestyle, thus showing the beauty of China on the basis of tea. All Sexytea milk tea is produced with Nestle fresh milk and excellent quality tea leaves as ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
The logo of Sexytea is mainly composed of a Jiangnan woman. A fan and a beauty vividly show the majesty and quaintness of antique Chinese style. Compared with other current milk tea brand logos, that of Sexytea has left a great impression on people.（茶颜悦色密码 2020,68）&lt;br /&gt;
The signature milk tea of Sexytea is “black tea latte”, comprised of Ceylon black tea, Zelanian Anchor whipping cream and American pecans. On the top of the paper cup is Anchor whipping cream with pecans. Black tea latte emphasizes both milk and tea, with each flavor balanced pretty well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in Changsha, why not talk as Changshanese do, so let’s talk about Changsha local milk tea first. As we all know, Changsha is reputed as an Internet celebrity city, mostly due to “Sexytea”. Sexytea was founded in 2013 as the first original Chinese style tea brand in Changsha, uniquely practicing the creation of “new Chinese-style fresh tea”, and staying committed to growing to an original tea beverage design brand. What Sexytea brings to customers is not only a cup of tea, but also an interesting lifestyle, thus showing the beauty of China by means of tea. All Sexytea milk tea is produced with Nestle fresh milk and excellent quality tea leaves as ingredients.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 16:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The logo of Sexytea is mainly composed of a Jiangnan (south of Yangtze River) woman. A fan and a beauty vividly show the majesty and quaintness of antique Chinese style. Compared with other current milk tea brand logos, that of Sexytea has left a great impression on people.（茶颜悦色密码 2020,68）--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 16:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The signature milk tea of Sexytea is “black tea latte”, made up by Ceylon black tea, Zelanian Anchor whipping cream and American pecans. On the top of the paper cup is Anchor whipping cream with pecans. Black tea latte attaches the same importance to both milk and tea, with each flavor mingled pretty well.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 16:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Hong Kong-style milk tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inventor of Hong Kong-style milk tea is Lin Muhe, the founder of the time-honored brand Lanfangyuan in Central, Hong Kong. The 81-year-old &amp;quot;Father of Hong Kong-style milk tea&amp;quot; has never used silk stockings to make tea. When Lanfangyuan was firstly opened, silk stockings were not yet fashionable in Hong Kong. When Lin Muhe was about 10 years old, he worked in Hong Kong, with his wife and a clerk opened Lanfangyuan Food Stall in Baihua Street of Central in 1952. During those days, the small stall always attracted nearby dockers every afternoon, who enjoyed themselves watching Lin Muhe and his colleagues washing their tea bags to and fro. When they saw the brown color of tea bags, they thought it was silk stockings. After that, they would shout &amp;quot;a cup of silk stockings milk tea&amp;quot;. This is the origin of silk stockings milk tea(currently Hong Kong-style milk tea).（《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inventor of Hong Kong-style milk tea is Lin Muhe, the founder of the time-honored brand Lanfangyuan in Central, Hong Kong. The 81-year-old &amp;quot;Father of Hong Kong-style milk tea&amp;quot; has never used silk stockings to make tea. When Lanfangyuan was firstly opened, silk stockings were not yet popular in Hong Kong. When Lin Muhe was about 10 years old, he worked in Hong Kong. Later, with his wife and a clerk, he opened Lanfangyuan Food Stall in Baihua Street of Central in 1952. During those days, the small stall always attracted nearby dockers every afternoon, who enjoyed themselves watching Lin Muhe and his colleagues washing their tea bags to and fro. When they saw the brown color of tea bags, they thought it was silk stockings. After that, they would shout &amp;quot;a cup of silk stockings milk tea&amp;quot; to place an order, hence the name of this milk tea(currently Hong Kong-style milk tea).（《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 09:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Indian Masala Chai====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authentic Masala Chai can only be drunk in India, which is cooked by delicate handicrafts. Due to the addition of various spices, the taste is strong, mellow, hot and spicy at the beginning. However, if the flavor is slightly changed, it will be sweet or spicy, or the various flavors will react with each other. It is just as confusing as Indian curry, but pretty fascinating. Maybe this is what Masala Chai should be. Drinking Indian milk tea is not only a baptism to taste, but also a return to primitive nature.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authentic Masala Chai can only be drunk in India, which is cooked by delicate handicraftsmen. Due to the addition of various spices, the taste is strong, mellow, hot and spicy at the first sip. However, if the flavor is slightly changed, it will be sweet or spicy, or the various flavors will react with each other. It is just as confusing as Indian curry, but pretty fascinating. Maybe this is the essence of Masala Chai. Drinking Indian milk tea is not only a baptism to taste, but also a return to primitive nature in certain level.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 09:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.Milk Tea and Health====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Advantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can rapidly replenish sugar, increase body energy, mitigate fatigue and improve working efficiency.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 09:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Disadvantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the risk of getting fat. It will also induce cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer after a long time consuming.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 09:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.李欣童.（2020）浅谈台湾奶茶文化的三十年变迁.传播力研究,4(14)14-15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《世界著名奶茶大全》  厨影美食  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.茶颜悦色密码 （2020）国企管理,(20)68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea 奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spice  香辛料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudiment 雏形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea 茶颜悦色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black tea latte 幽兰拿铁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Kong-style milk tea 丝袜奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cholesterol 胆固醇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperglycemia 高血糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolian Plateau 蒙古高原&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maple sugar 枫糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bubble tea 珍珠奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internet celebrity city网红城市&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pecans 碧根果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masala Chai 马萨拉奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperlipidemia 高血脂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Angiocardiopathy 心血管疾病&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gastrointestinal  肠胃的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the origin of milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolia Milk Tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Who promoted milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British colonists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the birth place of modern milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is Changsha’s most famous Internet celebrity milk tea shop’s name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Is Hong Kong-style milk tea produced with silk stockings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the advantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the disadvantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qingming Riverside Landscspe Garden-Zeng Liang 曾良- MTI 英语笔译-202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden is a large-scale historical and cultural theme park covering an area of more than 600 acresand showing the prosperous scenery of Song Dynasty. It is based on the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' drawn by famous painter Zhang Zeduan in the earlier Song Dynasty.(Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China's first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and also, the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions and China's intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.(Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' is a precious scroll of social and folk life in ancient China, reflecting the social life, manners and customs of marketplace, and urban architectural patterns of Kaifeng, the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty in China. Although it is just a minor part of Kaifeng at that time, people can still have a glimpse of the general appearance of other streets and urban areas. It is interesting that a thousand years ago, Zhang Zeduan moved it from reality to a painting, but a thousand years later, Kaifeng people moved it from a painting into reality. Wandering among them, people can have a feeling of going back in time.(Zhang Lu 2013,25) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are eight functional zones including posthouse, folk custom, characteristic food street, demonstration of culture in Song Dynasty, flower, bird, fish, bug, prosperous capital, leisure and shopping, and integrated service, and four cultural zones including military drill ground, Rainbow Bridge, folk custom, and capital of Song Dynasty. The main architechtures of the garden include gate building, rainbow bridge, street view, stores, river channels, wharfs and ships. According to the original layout of Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival, the garden presents the fabrications on site such as wine shops, teahouses, pawnshops, Bian (today’s Kaifeng) embroideries, official porcelains, and New Year paintings, gathers folk performance, vaudeville, and drum performance. (Gao Jing 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main tourist attrations in the garden include Rainbow Bridge, Fuyun Pavillion, Shangshan Gate and so on. The Rainbow Bridge is an important creation in the history of ancient Chinese bridges. It is listed as the top ten famous bridges in China, and a major landscape in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The original one was built in 1050 and reconstructed in 1998. It is a replica of one of the ten ancient timber bridges.(Chen Kang 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fuyun Pavillion, the tallest building in the garden, reaches 31.99 meters high. The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map. From the outside, the pavilion is four floors but there are another three floors hidden inside. It is also the place where important royal documents and traditional Chinese painting and books are stored during the Song Dynasty. (Zhang Lu 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every year, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden will hold a series of cultural festivals, such as folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, Qingming cultural festival, and chrysanthemum cultural festival. During the folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, the scenic spot will gather unique folk performances across the country, such as flower-drum on the high platform, stilt, dragon dance, lion dance, small Henan opera. The international lantern exhibition is the highlight of folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty. A visual feast will be brought by auspicious tradition of Chinese Pavilion, the fresheness and refineness of Asian Pavilion, simplicity and fashion of European Pavilion, the quaint Buddhism of the Southeast Asia Pavilion, and the luxurious atmosphere of the African Pavillion.(Zhang Lu 2013, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During the Qingming Festival, the garden will hold some Qingming cultural festivals to promote traditional festival culture. At that time, vistors can walk out for a spring outing, plant willion trees, watch folk customs, taste snacks, and enjoy the large-scale water live performances called ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''. This event combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life.(Gao Jing 2010,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum cultural festival is another grand one in the garden, during which all kinds of chrysanthemums will be presented. The annual chrysanthemum festival in Kaifeng is held from October to November. Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden focuses on beautiful chrysanthemum plants, and makes full use of architectures, sculptures, mountains, the surface of the water and association of activity and inertia to highlight the cultivated and creative skills of Kaifeng people. Chrysanthemums are changed into various shapes, attracting thousands of visitors from all over the world. In the exhibition, visitors can enjoy and appreciate some species of chrysanthemum that are rarely seen in our daily life.(Zhang Lu 2013,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are vaious performances presented in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden, such as &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Baogong Salute to Guests&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Spitting Fire Show&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Cockfight&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Women's Polo&amp;quot; and so on. Among these formances, &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot; is a representative show of the garden. It is a large-scale live water performance produced by Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The performance lasts for 70 minutes and is performed by more than 700 actors. It is a scroll about the heyday of the Northern Song Dynasty. The bustling scene of the Song Dynasty market, the prosperity of the capital of Bianliang(today's Kaifeng), the mighty momentum of luxurious neighboring countries, the tragedy of wars, and the sustenance of blessings constitute a wash painting with a combination of noise and tranquility.(Gao Jing 2010,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese architectures and western architectures are different. The ancient architectures of China can be divided into palace architecure, religious architecture, mansion architecture and public architecture, which can be seen in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. Compared with the Gothic architecture during the Middles Ages of the western Europe, the architecture of Song Dynasty shows a delicate and soft style, with complex forms of palaces, terraces, towers and pavilions, while Gothic archetecture is magnificent and exquisite. It has pointed vaults, which gives people a visual impact and has a strong religious color.(Pang Runxin 2019,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden 清明上河园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' 《清明上河图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow Bridge 虹桥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuyun Pavillion 浮云阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shangshan Gate 上善门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chrysanthemum 菊花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baogong Salute to Guests 包公迎宾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spitting Fire Show 气功喷火&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockfight 斗鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women’s Polo 女子马球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty 大宋·东京梦华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the location of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s the role of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When was Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden opened to the public?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Who is the painter of ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which dynasty of the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' present?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What does the name of &amp;quot;Fuyun Pavilion&amp;quot; mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What’s the characteristics of the performance of &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Can you please list some kinds of performance of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden besides &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and it is also the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions in the country and China’s intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Zhang Zeduan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The name of &amp;quot;Fuyun&amp;quot; has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Baogong Salute to Guests, Spitting Fire Show, Cockfight, Women’s Polo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Kang 陈康. (2006).《清明上河园》的精彩场景——贯木拱虹桥[Excellent Scenes of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden——Wooden Arch Rainbow Bridge].''集邮博览'' Philatelic Panorama(07)62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jing 高静. (2010). 清明上河园——玩转宋文化[Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden—Fully Experience the Culture of Song Dyansty]. ''光彩''Brilliance(04)16-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Mei 李梅. (2007). 清明上河园特色建设与长远发展[Distinctive Architecture of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden nd its Long Development]. ''合作经济与科技'' Co-operative Economyand Science(8)10-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Runxin 庞润昕. (2019). 《清明上河图》的建筑艺术[Architectural Art in Paintings of Riverside Scene Qingming Festival]. ''景德镇陶瓷大学''Jingdezheng Ceramic Institute(06)10-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tuo 韦陀. (2006). 张择端之《清明上河图》[Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival Painted by Zhang Zeduan]. ''紫禁城'' Forbidden City（Z2)13-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu 张璐. (2013). 清明上河园与宋都文化传承创新研究[Inheritance and Innovation Research Study of &amp;quot;Qingming River&amp;quot; Song Dynasty Theme Park]. ''赤峰学院学报'' Chi Feng College Journal(05)23-27.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Batik, Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛202070080579 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Batik(Lanran)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik is a traditional printing and dyeing craftsmanship of textile in China. It was called laxie (Xie, a printing and dyeing method) in ancient times, also known as one of the four great ancient printing techniques which also include jiaoxie (tie-dye), huixie (hollow printing), and jiaxie ( Clamping fabric with clips and the clamped part is difficult to be penetrated by the dye, so as to produce patterns)) in ancient China.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to interpretation of &amp;quot;Laran&amp;quot; in the collection of Wang Aijun of Junyou Society: Batik is an ancient dyeing technique. It is called “Batik” in Indonesia or Malaysia.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art, with a long history, emerged in China. According to the records of the “Eryi Records”, Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties. The court of the Sui Dynasty especially liked this kind of handicrafts, and special patterns appeared in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest unearthed batik object was a quilt which was excavated in the tomb of Chu in the Warring States Period in Changsha, and the pattern on the quilt is still unknown.(Liu Haili, 1986,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik was especially popular in the Tang Dynasty, during which the technology was more mature than before. At that time, batik can be divided into two types: single-color dyeing and multi-color dyeing, the latter of which can use as many as four or five colors. Later generations can get a glimpse of the gaudiness of batik patterns in the Tang Dynasty from clothes of two women in Song Huizong’s copy of The Painting of Pounding the Texture by Zhang Xuan, and horsemen’s clothes in The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing. Due to the great influence of Chinese culture in the Tang Dynasty on Japan, Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen, which was brought back to Japan by a monk in the Tang Dynasty. (Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik, Cao Saina, 2020,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik has declined in China since the Song Dynasty, but it has become popular in various parts of Southeast Asia at the same time (especially in Japan, Sumatra and other islands). So far, Indonesian and Malaysian clothes are almost all made of batik.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of vast territory of China, Chinese folk batik art has different forms and styles in different regions. Whether to understand batik art from the perspective of region or ethnic group, it seems difficult to adopt a single method to classify the batik art because of its diversity.Therefore, some scholars analyzed the characteristics of batik art according to different regions, and some scholars tried to understand the style of batik art based on different ethnic groups. We adopted both ways to classify batik art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces. Chinese batik has different types, such as type of Danzhai, Chonganjiang, Zhijin, Rongjiang, Southern Sichuan, Hainan, Wenshan, etc.  The use, craft, pattern and style of batik vary from region to region. （Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Technical Process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, bleaching and washing the cloth with straw ash, then knead boiled taros into a paste and apply them to the back of the cloth. After drying, using horns to smooth and polish the cloth on a natural ironing table—slate. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Applying wax&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the white cloth flat on a wooden board or table, and filling a ceramic bowl or metal pot with beeswax, which was melt with charcoal ash or chaff shell in the brazier, so as to dip the wax with a copper knife. &lt;br /&gt;
Then people can start drawing with the wax. Making a rough sketch according to paper-cut patterns, based on which various beautiful patterns were drawn on the cloth. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dip-dyeing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, putting the wax-painted cloth in an indigo dyeing vat. Secondly, taking it out and drying in the air after being soaked for five or six days,  and it will be light blue. After soaking it several times, it will become dark blue. To have both light and dark patterns on the same cloth, one needs to apply wax to the light blue cloth and dip dye it again, after which it appeared in two shades of blue. When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;ice pattern&amp;quot; tends to make the batik pattern more layered and unique. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dewaxing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After rinsing, boiling with clear water, the wax was removed, showing clear-cut blue and white patterns on the cloth.（Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Materials ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic principle of batik is to apply wax in the shape of flower on cloth (in ancient times, people use beeswax, while in modern times, people use mixed wax made of paraffin, beeswax, and wood wax), and dip dye the part without wax blue, while the the part with wax turns out to be white, known as “white space” in jargon. Besides, dyestuff could only be used in low temperature because that every wax would melt in high temperature.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, there were no chemical dyes, people had to use vegetal dyes, for example, the stems and leaves of various plants such as Polygonum in Polygonaceae, Isatis tinctoria in Cruciferae, and Woody in leguminous can be fermented to produce indigo dyestuffs. Dyestuffs made from other plants such as safflower for red, madder, yellow gardenia, turmeric for yellow, and Rhamnus utility for green, could only be dyed in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton. Therefore, it was difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors but indigo in ancient times.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the modern printing and dyeing industry, the X-type reactive dyes used in large quantities are all low-temperature types, which can be used below 20-35 degrees and have many different colors. That’s why modern batik crafts can be colorful. However, from the perspective of environmental protection, indigo batik is safer and healthier. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patterns===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the classification of Guizhou batik patterns, there were mainly two categories: natural and geometric patterns. &lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns can be divided into plant patterns and animal patterns.（Li Xing, 2020,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns include chrysanthemum, lotus, peach, orchid, peony, pomegranate, gourd, sunflower, cockscomb, duckweed, aquatic plants, bracken, pepper, and nameless flowers in the mountains.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animal patterns include ox, dragon, Birds, tigers, lions, elephants, deer, dogs, rabbits, chickens, rats, phoenixes, pheasants, titmouses, owls, bats, butterflies, bees, frogs, snails, turtles, shrimps and other patterns.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patterns were originated from the nature, based on which ethnic minorities in Guizhou province made bold changes in creation, accurately presenting characteristics of the objects in an extravagant way with high aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art has been handed down from generation to generation in ethnic minority areas. After a long time development, it has accumulated rich creative experience and formed an unique art style, becoming a flower of national art with Chinese characteristics.(Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
batik 蜡染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laxie 蜡缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
huixie 灰缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaoxie 绞缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaxie 夹缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eryi Records 《二仪实录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of Pounding the Texture 《捣练图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing《虢国夫人游春图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
single-color dyeing 单色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
multi-color dyeing 复色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin 奈良的正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonum 蓼蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonaceae蓼科植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isatis tinctoria 松蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cruciferae 十字花科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anil 木蓝属植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leguminous豆科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
safflower红花 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
madder茜草&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yellow gardenia黄色栀子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
turmeric姜黄&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhamnus utility冻绿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which four printing techniques are the four great printing techniques in ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laxie, huixie, jiaoxie,and jiaxie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did batik appear and become popular?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  What batik product was kept in Nara’s Shosoin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where does batik mainly distribute in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the 4 main processes of making a batik?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation, applying wax, dip-dyeing, and dewaxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How does “ice patterns” appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Why  was it difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors in ancient times?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Because dyestuffs of different colors could only be used used in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik 百度百科—蜡染 https://baike.baidu.com/item/蜡染/306637?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Li, 廖利 Batik Art《蜡染艺术》世界大学城 www.worlduc.com &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Saina曹赛娜. The Evolution Trend of Chinese Batik and Its Local Activation Method 中国蜡染演化趋势与本土活化方式浅探 China Art College 中国美术学院,2010:5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xing, 李欣. Development and Cultural Connotations of Batik in Guizhou 贵州蜡染发展源流及文化内涵 . Memoir of the first academic seminar of the Education Modernization Professional Committee of the Guangdong Education Society in 2020 广东教育学会教育现代化专业委员会2020年第一次学术研讨会论文集 2020:3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Haili刘海粟. The History, Current Situation and Development of Batik in Guizhou贵州蜡染的历史、现状及其发展. 贵州师范大学学报(社会科学版),1986,(01):1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Ancient Weapons -Zhang Hui张慧 202070080622  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient China, there was a saying of “18 martial arts”, which actually refers to 18 kinds of weapons. Generally, it refers to bow, crossbow, gun, stick, knife, sword, spear, shield, axe, greataxe, dagger halberd, spiked mace, iron whip, bar mace, hammer, trident, palladium, and dagger axe. But the weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds, if you add all kinds of strange weapons and all kinds of hidden weapons, its total number is no less than a hundred kinds of fear.(沈志刚，2010).Quotation missing--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called short weapons are generally no longer than a person’s eyebrows, lighter in weight, and often held in one hand when used. The most common short weapons are knives and swords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common long weapons in the martial arts world are spears, stick, and swords. The cord strike concealed weapons are rope dart, meteor hammers, flying claws, soft whips, iron lotus flowers and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical Origins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese ancient weapons refer to the various types of weapons and total equipment used by the Chinese army and civilians in ancient China from the prehistoric period to the end of the Qing Dynasty, that is, until the Opium War in 1840. Both Chinese and foreign studies of ancient weapons take the use of gunpowder as a historical phase, that is, before the invention of gunpowder, the weapons used in the army were called cold weapons. After the invention of gunpowder, the weapons made of gunpowder appeared, firearms. This was the period when cold weapons and firearms were used together. Ancient Chinese weapons can be roughly divided into three stages, the first is the prehistoric period, which is the Stone Age weapons.Quotation missing--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the beginning of bronze smelting and casting, the main material for weapons at this time began to change to bronze. The weapons of this period were the weapons of the Bronze Age. After people understood the smelting of metals, the main material of the weapons used by the army was changed to steel, and then it entered into the Iron Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern Song Dynasty, gunpowder began to be used in weapons. China was the home of gunpowder, and its army was the first to use gunpowder weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After gunpowder came to the West, there was a great development. Therefore, the Dutch and Spanish merchant ships came to China and brought over advanced western firearms, and the Ming Army began to introduce western firearms production technology. After the Opium War, the Qing Dynasty started to train new soldiers, Yuan Shikai started to train new soldiers, and started to introduce new western firearms, the history of ancient Chinese weapons ended. The following is a specific introduction of several weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer(Chinese: 流星錘), often referred to simply as meteor (Chinese: 流星), is an ancient Chinese weapon, consisting at its most basic level of two weights connected by a rope or chain. One of the flexible or &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; weapons, it is referred to by many different names worldwide, dependent upon region, construction and intended use. Other names in use include dai chui, flying hammer, or dragon’s fist. It belongs to the broader classes of flail and chain weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer could be easily concealed as a defensive or surprise weapon, being of a flexible construction. The primary advantage for using a meteor hammer was its sheer speed.There are two types of meteor hammers:[1] a double-headed version (the typical image of a meteor hammer is generally of this type) and a single-headed version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle. Since the meteor has two heads, one could be used offensively while the other could be used to defend, parrying attacks or ensnaring an opponent’s weapon to disarm them. When used by a skilled fighter, its speed, accuracy and unpredictability make it a difficult weapon to defend against. While being swung, a meteor may be wrapped around its user’s arms, legs, torso, neck or waist, before being unwrapped by a powerful jerk of the body to deliver a devastating and swift blow. A master is fully capable of striking, ensnaring or strangling from a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope Dart&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart or rope javelin (simplified Chinese: 绳镖), is one of the flexible weapons in Chinese martial arts. Other weapons in this family include the meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip. Although the flexible weapons share similar movements, each weapon has its own specific techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
Demonstration of the use of a rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart is a long rope (usually 3–5 metres or 10–16 feet) with a metal dart attached to one end. This was a weapon from ancient times, which allows the user to throw the dart out at a long-range target and use the rope to pull it back. The rope dart can be used for twining, binding, circling, hitting, piercing, tightening, slashing and other techniques.The first written description of the rope dart is dated from the Tang Dynasty (618–907 AD).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope dart play consists of twining, shooting, and retrieval. Twining and shooting can be done from any joint such as foot, knee, elbow, and neck. The rope is anchored on one hand and played primarily with the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skillful use of the rope dart can easily trick an opponent because the dart can shoot out very suddenly, from a person beyond immediate reach.Just like the chain whip, excellent hand-eye coordination is a must for the practitioner to use this weapon well. In some Wushu training regimens, the chain whip and Changquan are prerequisites for learning the rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A variation of this weapon is the meteor hammer, which has a blunt weight on the end of the rope. It was used in a similar fashion to the rope dart, and many of the techniques are the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ancient weapons have been replaced by newer weapons as they have evolved, and eventually their historical missions have come to an end. The ancient weapons that once equipped the military have been forgotten. So far, many people have only a glimpse of the ancient weapons from movies and plays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not uncommon for people to be forgotten. In fact, this kind of forgetfulness is quite normal, as weapons are not always the only thing that can be forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
It is with the development of society that old things are naturally forgotten as they are continually being eliminated and renewed. We look forward to the development of more advanced weapons, more technological progress, and a stronger country!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
greataxe	钺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trident	        叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger halberd	戟	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiked mace	殳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
soft whip	软鞭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bar mace	锏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger axe	戈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope dart	绳镖&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.	The total numbers of Chinese martial arts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	The name of the first stage of Chinese weapons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	The other weapons in the family of rope dart?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	How to use a meteor hammer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:16, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.沈志刚，《中国兵器的发展》.《明长城陵营造600周年学术研讨会论文集》，2010：497-500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.&amp;quot;''Chinese Kung Fu – Meteor Hammer''&amp;quot;. China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009. Archived from the original on September 23, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Jwing-Ming Yang (1999). ''Ancient Chinese Weapons: A Martial Artist's Guide''. YMAA Publication Center Inc. p. 93.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:02, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1].百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2].沈志刚，《中国兵器的发展》.《明长城陵营造600周年学术研讨会论文集》，2010：497-500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3].&amp;quot;''Chinese Kung Fu – Meteor Hammer''&amp;quot;. China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009. Archived from the original on September 23, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4].Jwing-Ming Yang (1999). ''Ancient Chinese Weapons: A Martial Artist's Guide''. YMAA Publication Center Inc. p. 93.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terracotta Army-Zhang Ling 张玲 英语笔译 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terracotta Army===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi, first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in the afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots, which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi,  the first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in his afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well o find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising find, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well to find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising finding, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin state, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin dynasty, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he had unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on acquiring immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on pursuing immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese rulers generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese governors generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters deep. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armor with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters at depth. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armors with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easy to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easier to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of a lack of technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after firing in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after fired in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portray a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be included in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portrayed a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be listed in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terrocotta army / Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion  秦始皇兵马俑	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot  n. 战车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mausoleum	 n. 陵墓	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Shi Huang / Shi Huangdi  秦始皇&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 1  一号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 2  二号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 3  三号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kiln  n. 窑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eighth Wonder of the World  世界第八大奇迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World Heritage List 《世界遗产名录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why did Qin Shi Huang make the Terracotta Army?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How were the Terracotta Army discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many figures are in the Terracotta Army, and has the whole Terracotta Army been discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How the terracotta warriors were made?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Were the terracotta warriors once colored?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Why is the Terracotta Army important?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The purpose of Qin Shihuang's construction of the Terracotta Army is to have an army protect his mausoleum after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Terracotta Army was discovered by chance by a group of farmers when they were digging a well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. According to the estimate, there are more than 8,000 Terracotta Warriors, including about 6,000 from Pit 1, around 1,300 from Pit 2, and around 70 from Pit 3. However, these may be just a part of the whole Terracotta Army. With development in archeological technologies, it’s expected more Terracotta Warriors will be found in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is a &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; sourced from around the burial sites. The heads and bodies of the warriors were made via assembly line production. Artisans used mud to make a rough cast and then put it into kilns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Kelly Richman-Abdou. (2020). Unearthing the Importance of the Life-Sized Terracotta Warriors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mark Cartwright. (2017). Terracotta Army. Ancient History Encyclopedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Travel China Guide. (2020). What is the Terracotta Army? 10 Things You should Know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                 '''Penjing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bonsai, also known as penjing, is the ancient Chinese art of depicting artistically formed trees, other plants, and landscapes in miniature. &lt;br /&gt;
Bonsai, also known as penjing, is the ancient Chinese art of depicting artistically trees, other plants, and landscapes in miniature.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A.Categories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penjing generally fall into one of three categories: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penjing generally falls into three categories:--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Shumu penjing (树木盆景): Tree penjing that focuses on the depiction of one or more trees and optionally other plants in a container, with the composition's dominant elements shaped by the creator through trimming, pruning, and wiring.2. Shanshui penjing (山水盆景): Landscape penjing that depicts a miniature landscape by carefully selecting and shaping rocks, which are usually placed in a container in contact with water. Small live plants are placed within the composition to complete the depiction.3. Shuihan penjing (水旱盆景): A water and land penjing style that effectively combines the first two, including miniature trees and optionally miniature figures and structures to portray a landscape in detail.（百度百科：盆景的种类）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shumu penjing (树木盆景): Tree penjing focuses on the depiction of one or more trees and optionally other plants in a container, with the composition's dominant elements shaped by the creator through trimming, pruning, and wiring.2. Shanshui penjing (山水盆景): Landscape penjing depicts a miniature landscape by carefully selecting and shaping rocks, which are usually placed in a container in contact with water. Small live plants are placed within the composition to complete the depiction.3. Shuihan penjing (水旱盆景): A water and land penjing style that effectively combines the first two, including miniature trees and optionally miniature figures and structures to portray a landscape in detail.（百度百科：盆景的种类）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B.History'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of bonsai, dating back to the Neolithic Age, about eight or nine thousand years ago.People already know that plants were planted in bonsai to enjoy the scenery. In the Neolithic site of Hemudu in Yuyao County, Zhejiang Province, a piece of pottery with potted plants was found, which is believed to be the earliest evidence to determine the origin of bonsai. In the Western Han Dynasty, When Zhang Qian was on a mission to the Western Regions, in order to introduce the pomegranates from the Western regions to the central Plains, he adopted the method of potted pomegranates, which is the earliest record of potted plants in China so far. In the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the literati of the six dynasties pursued the artistic conception of landscape beauty, developed the pattern of one pool and three mountains in the garden design of the Han Dynasty, introduced nature into the garden, and pursued poetic painting, which laid a good foundation for the prosperity of bonsai in the Tang and Song dynasties and later.Powerful cultural prosperity in the Tang Dynasty, promoted the growth of bonsai art at that time, both the court and the folk, making enjoying bonsai makers try to become a fashion by using the theory of landscape painting creation will be combined into rocks and plants bonsai, strengthened the potted landscape artistic conception beauty in the Tang Dynasty. The bonsai of Song Dynasty developed further on the basis of inheriting the bonsai of the Tang Dynasty, and the differences between tree bonsai and landscape bonsai were more clear.&lt;br /&gt;
The miniaturization of miniascape was achieved in Yuan Dynasty, which promoted the popularization and promotion of miniascape. Ming and Qing Dynasties, the category of bonsai was more diverse, in addition to the landscape bonsai, drought bonsai, water drought bonsai, there are also set with gold and jade bonsai. They are made of gold, ivory, gem cloisonne and other precious materials, which are noble and elegant, their appearances further enriched the types of ancient bonsai.（2017，菖蒲寿石斋）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of bonsai, dating back to the Neolithic Age, about eight or nine thousand years ago. At that time, People already knew that plants can be planted in bonsai for enjoyment. In the Neolithic site of Hemudu in Yuyao County, Zhejiang Province, a piece of pottery with potted plants was found, which is believed to be the earliest evidence to prove the origin of bonsai. In the Western Han Dynasty, When Zhang Qian was on a mission to the Western Regions, in order to introduce the pomegranates from the Western regions to the central Plains, he adopted the method of potted pomegranates, which is the earliest record of potted plants in China so far. In the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the literati of the six dynasties pursued the artistic conception of landscape beauty, developed the pattern of one pool and three mountains in the garden design of the Han Dynasty, introduced nature into the garden, and pursued poetic painting, which laid a good foundation for the prosperity of bonsai in the Tang and Song dynasties and later. Cultural prosperity in the Tang Dynasty, promoted the growth of bonsai art at that time, both the court and the folk, making enjoying bonsai makers try to become a fashion by using the theory of landscape painting creation will be combined into rocks and plants bonsai, strengthened the potted landscape artistic conception beauty in the Tang Dynasty. The bonsai of Song Dynasty developed further on the basis of inheriting the bonsai of the Tang Dynasty, and the difference between tree bonsai and landscape bonsai was more clear.&lt;br /&gt;
The miniaturization of miniascape in Yuan Dynasty was achieved, which promoted the popularization and promotion of miniascape. Ming and Qing Dynasties, bonsai category is more diverse, in addition to the landscape bonsai drought bonsai water drought bonsai, there are also set with gold and jade bonsai. They are made of gold, ivory, gem cloisonne and other precious materials, which are noble and elegant, their appearance further enriched the types of ancient bonsai.（2017，菖蒲寿石斋）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C.Techniques and Care'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting: new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirement for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting:  Putting new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirements for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''D. In Other Culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar practices exist in other cultures, including the Japanese traditions of bonsai and saikei, as well as the miniature living landscapes of Vietnamese hòn non bộ. Generally speaking, tree penjing specimens differ from bonsai by allowing a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots. In contrast, bonsai are more simplified in shape (more &amp;quot;minimal&amp;quot; in appearance) with larger-in-proportion trunks, and are planted in unobtrusive, low-sided containers with simple lines and muted colors.While saikei depicts living landscapes in containers, like water and land penjing, it does not use miniatures to decorate the living landscape. Hòn non bộ focuses on depicting landscapes of islands and mountains, usually in contact with water, and decorated with live trees and other plants. Like water and land penjing, hòn non bộ specimens can feature miniature figures, vehicles, and structures. Distinctions among these traditional forms have been blurred by some practitioners outside of Asia, as enthusiasts explore the potential of local plant and pot materials without strict adherence to traditional styling and display guidelines.（维基百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar practices exist in other cultures, including the Japanese traditions of bonsai and saikei, as well as the miniature living landscapes of Vietnamese hòn non bộ. Generally speaking, tree penjing specimens differ from bonsai by allowing a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots. In contrast, bonsais are more simplified in shape (more &amp;quot;minimal&amp;quot; in appearance) with larger-in-proportion trunks, and are planted in unobtrusive, low-sided containers with simple lines and muted colors.While saikei depicts living landscapes in containers, like water and land penjing, and it does not use miniatures to decorate the living landscape. Hòn non bộ focuses on depicting landscapes of islands and mountains, usually in contact with water, and decorated with live trees and other plants. Like water and land penjing, hòn non bộ specimens can feature miniature figures, vehicles, and structures. Distinctions among these traditional forms have been blurred by some practitioners outside of Asia, as enthusiasts explore the potential of local plant and pot materials without strict adherence to traditional styling and display guidelines.（维基百科）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*miniature小型的，缩小的&lt;br /&gt;
*trimming 修剪&lt;br /&gt;
*pruning  剪枝&lt;br /&gt;
*the Neolithic Age 石器时代&lt;br /&gt;
*pomegranate 石榴&lt;br /&gt;
*literali  文人&lt;br /&gt;
*clamping  折枝成型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
*Have you ever raise any plants?&lt;br /&gt;
*How do you know about Bonsai (or Penjing)?&lt;br /&gt;
*What about the techniques of raising bonsai?&lt;br /&gt;
*From which dynasty, bonsai emerged in China?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences about bonsai in China and other countries?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*Yes, I have raised plants like orange tree in my backyard.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is one of the Chinese traditional art forms, whose elements are based on plants and stone.&lt;br /&gt;
*We can use the technique named clamping to shape the branches of the plant in order to beautify it.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Han Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
*Penjing allows a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]百度百科：盆景的种类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]百度百科：盆景修建技巧，2018，盆栽管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]搜狐网：盆景的历史渊源，2017，菖蒲寿石斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Wekipedia: The difference of Chinese penjing and other countries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹 202070080648 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Douyin (Tik Tok) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Overview of Douyin and Tik Tok ====    &lt;br /&gt;
Douyin, (抖音, literally “shaking sound” in Chinese) is a short video media app developed by China’s young tech giant Bytedance (字节跳动). It is a platform for creating and sharing 15-second videos. The contents cover a wide range of topics such as challenges-tackling and funny anecdotes. “It is one of the few applications that has enjoyed wild popularity inside and outside China.” (Hans Tung; 2018:1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September 2017, the international version of Douyin, Tik Tok, was launched. Although both Douyin and Tick Tok were developed by the same parent company, they are actually not one and the same. “Depending on the types of the app stores, you will only have access to one version of the app, Douyin in Chinese app stores and Tik Tok in overseas ones.” (Wang Ning, 2019: 11-12) The two apps host completely different content, and the content is not shared between them. However, they both offer a wide selection of sounds and song snippets, along with the option of special effects and filters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, the mode of both Douyin and Tik Tok is similar. According to Liang’s description of Douyin,“The platform is based on ultra-short, user-posted videos with music. Such clips are lasting only 15 seconds but can be strung together to make 60-second stories.” (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21) The app allows users to create, edit, and share short videos as well as livestreams, often featuring music in the background. Contents themed on dances, comedies, babies, food, pets, pranks, and stunts are most welcomed on Douyin. (Tian Fengchang, 2020: 15-17) In their videos, users can interact with the camera and sing at the same time, with songs provided by Douyin’s extensive music library. Showing off dance skills and comedy routines are also popular pastimes on the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike most video apps, there is no “play” or “pause” button on Douyin. Once you open the app, a video starts immediately. You scroll through a 15-second stream of videos nonstop, as does how you look through photos on Instagram. Therefore, many people can't help spending most of their spare time on the For You Page. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike other popular Chinese apps like Weibo and WeChat, where you have to actively follow specific accounts to be pushed toward their content, Douyin identifies users’ interests through a powerful recommendation algorithm that tracks the users' preferences through their browser history. This is the way how the algorithm works—anticipating what users will enjoy based on the content they have already engaged with. It also shows content it thinks could go viral. The point is that if the content is good the algorithm will fulfill its &amp;quot;duty&amp;quot;, regardless of how many followers the creator has. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Comparison Between Tik Tok and Instagram ====   &lt;br /&gt;
As what was mentioned before, Tik Tok or Douyin is somehow similar to Instagram. Despite their alike fundamentals, they have their own distinctive features. Differences between them are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Time limit: Tik Tok currently does not support a long-form video. While IGTV, Instagram’s long-form video feature, allows a video length of up to one hour. (Carissa Brones, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
2. Users: Most Tik Tok users are younger than that of Instagram. According to Carissa Brones, “Most Tik Tok users belong to generation Z and most Instagram users belong to generation Y.” (TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Community: Compared to Instagram, the Tik Tok community is distinctly palpable. It allows users to easily connect, build friendships, and collab with each other. Besides, something new and trendy is pushed to the users every week, so as to further increase its attention. Therefore, some creators have identified this supportive environment to grow followers and have left Instagram for Tik Tok. (Carissa Brones, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Popularity and Effects ====   &lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that Tik Tok is making waves in the social app space. With an explosion of growth, Tik Tok is expected to continue a steep upward trend. Several reasons why Tik Tok is so popular include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Localized content - the app often runs local contests and challenges and captures local trends using localized hashtags. Douyin also sends personalised recommendations to each of its users. This ensures that Douyin users are always updated on the latest trending videos and are never out of ideas for video creation. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing - due to the short format, neither the video-creation nor the watching process takes much time or effort. Also, the short-form video content plays as soon as a user opens the app. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Celebrity endorsements - several celebrities, including Angelababy from China, Jimmy Fallon from American, have helped drive Tik Tok's popularity. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that Tik Tok has had an impact on today’s world. It has become prevalent in schools, in the workplace, and in many other public venues. It is quite common to find someone either making a Tik Tok or doing one of the Tik Tok dances. (Wang Ning, 2019: 15-16) Here are some benefits of Tik Tok: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Moral Entertainment: The major advantage of Tik Tok is that it serves as a great source of entertainment. Overall, Tik Tok is a great app to help stay entertained, especially during the stress of the pandemic. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Publicity: With Tik Tok, anyone can create short videos doing anything they choose to do that’s appropriate and legal to ensnare the public interest and become viral in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Learning New Things: On top of the funny videos and the dancing videos, there are some people that make videos with great opportunities and life tips that can help many people. Also, there are other people like doctors or teachers on Tik Tok utilizing the platform to teach new things every day. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Providing New Opportunities: With the ongoing pandemic, young students such as high schoolers have been finding remote volunteering and internship opportunities directly from Tik Tok. As an engaging platform, Tik Tok connects determined youths together to volunteer for nonprofits like Chinese Red Cross Foundation or intern for companies. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the many benefits of TikTok however, there are negative effects to take into consideration as well. there are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Addiction: Most people scroll through the for you page looking at videos perfectly catered to their tastes through the TikTok algorithm. The app is designed to be addictive, with an unlimited stream of videos at around 30 seconds each, making users hard to get bored. It’s incredibly easy to fall down the TikTok hole and suddenly reemerge hours later only to find have lost an entire day. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Bullying/Mental Health: While the application can be used to spread positivity, it can also be used as a platform for bullying. Some people criticize other people’s videos, while others create videos for deriding someone. This leads to a negative impact on the mental health of everyone involved, thus resulting in life-threatening situations and decisions. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Unsafe: On TikTok, there are no restrictions as to who can join the app, so strangers can easily message children and create harmful situations. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a nutshell, TikTok is a fun, entertaining, and addictive app which has seen a surge in popularity in the last few months. The Tik Tok app also has the potential to become the next big social networking platform. However, the app also aroused lots of concerns like addiction, mental health and unsafe issues. (Tian Xiaofang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tik Tok.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Tik Tok (Douyin) 抖音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ByteDance 字节跳动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short video platforms 短视频平台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendation algorithm 推荐算法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Celebrity endorsements 名人代言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Cross Foundation 中国红十字基金会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mental health 心理健康&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
Q1. What is Tik Tok？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q2. What is different between Douyin to Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q3. Why Tik Tok is so popular around the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q4. What are the benefits of Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q5. What are the concerns about Tik Tok? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A1: Tik Tok is a short-form, video-sharing app that allows users to create and share 15-second videos on any topic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A2: They are two different versions that can be downloaded in different regions -- Douyin in China, and Tik Tok overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A3: Celebrity endorsements, Localized content, Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A4: Tik Tok can bring moral entertainment and publicity providing new opportunities. Additionally, People can learn new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A5: Many worried that Tik Tok is addictive, bad for mental health, and unsafe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Carissa Brones. Instagram vs. Tik Tok: App Battle 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hans Tung. 8 Lessons from the Rise of Douyin. 2018&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liang Quancun梁全存.“抖音”短视频发展战略研究[Research on the Development Strategy of Tik Tok ][D].北京:北京交通大学[Beijing Jiao Tong University],2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Fengchang, Huang Xiaozhang 田丰畅，黄孝章. 基于SWOT分析的抖音短视频研究[Research of SWOT Analysis Based on Tik Tok][J].中国商论[China Business], 2020(22):15-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Xiaofang 田小芳. 从传播学角度分析抖音短视频的爆红[Analysis of the popularity of Tik Tok from a communication perspective ] [J].现代营销(信息版),[ Modern Marketing (Information Edition),] 2019(06):214-215.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* WANG N. Data story of Tiktok[J]. 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wu W. Chinese Animation, Creative Industries, and Digital Culture[M]. Routledge, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiao B, Koetse M. Chinese Arts Students into Panic Mode after Failing to Register for Exams Amid Announced Reforms[J].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xing Lu, Lu ZHicong, 2019, Fifteen Seconds of Fame: A Qualitative Study of Douyin, A Short Video Sharing Mobile Application in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 202070080649 英语口译==   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Buddhist Shrines===   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddism is one of the most important religions in China. As the introduction of Buddhism from India in Han Dynasty, China initiated temple construction and sites of enlightenment and continues today. The Buddhist culture in China went through long history of growth and prosperity,which ultimately turns into historical appeal and cultural charm together with the attractive natural scenery where they pullulated and achieved fame throughout the world. Among the numerous famous Buddha Mountains in China, the most sacred four called Four Buddhist Shrines, are known as Gold Wutai, Silver Putuo, Copper Emei and Iron Jiuhua respectively for they believed to be the holy seats Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva reincarnated to tame certain beings.(Gan Shude, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Wutai=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai, also called Wutaishan, Mount Wutai, or Mount Qingliang in Chinese, is a National Natural and Cultural Heritage, National Geopark, as well as the only Buddhist sanctuary Chinese Buddhism and Tibetan Buddhism coexist in perfect harmony. Mount Wutai is located in Wutai County, Xinzhou City, Northeast of Shanxi province in China and is called the top buddhist holy land. Mount Wutai tops the four great mountains of Buddhism for its long history and grandness of temples. It also known as one of the Top 5 Buddhism shrines in the world with Lumpini in Nepal and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India. It is the ashram of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is the god of wisdom in China. Buddhism propagated into Mount Wutai from the Eastern Han Dynasty and culminated in Southern and Northern Dynasty when emperors extended temples on a large scale to over 200. The second blossom of Buddhism came during the flourishing Tang Dynasty during which there were more than 30,000 Buddha statues made. There are five main peaks of Wutai Mountain, including Wanghai Peak, Yedou Peak, Guayue Peak, Splendid Peak and Cuiyan Peak. A large number of temples which are the treasury of precious cultural heritage attract thousands of tourists every year,including Xiantong Temple, Nanchan Temple, Foguang Temple and etc. The Great White Tower is the most famous symbol of Mount Wutai lying in Tayuan Temple. （Lu Yao 2011,87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Putuo=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo, ashram of Avalokiteśvara ( Goddess of Mercy), lies in a 13 square kilometers small island of Zhejiang Province in southeast China. Silver Putuo,also named Mount Putuo, owns the honor of Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea. It is a National 5A Tourist Resort and a world excellent ecological scenic spot with charming island scenery and unique Buddhist charisma of temples, sculptures and etc. Taoism is the earliest religion cultivated on Mount Putuo 2,000 years ago from Qin Dynasty. And Buddhism only get spread on Mount Putuo in Tang Dynasty and later rose to the peak during later Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, the largest Buddhist Kingdom of ancient China with over 4,000 monks. The three main sacred Buddhist temples are Puji Temple which is the Buddhism center of important Buddhist fairs on Mount Putuo and the biggest temple worshipping Goddess of Mercy on foothill, Fayu Temple which is the second largest temple in most noble and delicate decoration on hillside, and Huiji Temple which is a beautiful garden style temple located the highest on hilltop. The Purple Bamboo Woods is an tourist-attractive scenery point where popele can enjoy the picturesque landsacape around and experience the Buddhist culture. （Jing Tianxing, 2008）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Emei=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei refers to Mount Emei in Sichuan province. It is the ashram of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva who is the god of practice in China. Mount Emei usually refers to the Da’e Peak of Mount Emei Scenic Area, the highest peak among the four most sacred Buddhist mountains. It is listed both as the World Cultural and Natural Heritage among the four Buddhist mountains. By the middle of 1st century, Buddhism spread into Mount Emei from India though Silk Road. Then Wannian Temple (previously known as Puxian Temple) was constructed in the 3rd century, and more than 100 Buddhist temples were built afterwards, making Sichuan a Buddha center for a time. The giant bronze statue of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva in Wannian Temple was casted after a Buddhists group learnt Buddhism from India in Song Dynasty. Mount Emei is not only famous for its Buddhist treasures and precious cultural relics, but also for its four great natural spectacles of sunrise, clouds sea, golden summit and light of Buddha from the mountaintops at Golden Summit. Just the same as other Buddhist shrines, there are many temples such as Baoguo Temple, Wannian Temple, Fuhu Temple...(Gan Shude,1998）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Jiuhua=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua refers to Mount Jiuhua in Southern Anhui province. It is known as the shrine Ksitigarbha Buddha who is the god of willings and one of the four most sacred Buddhist mountains in China. It was initially named Mount Jiuzi and was latter renamed to Mount Jiuhua according to a poem by great poet Li Bai during Tang Dynasty - nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. The first religion developed in Mount Jiuhua was Chinese Taoism. Until the middle and late of Tang Dynasty, Buddhism was gradually accepted and spread in Mount Jiuhua along with construction of more Buddhist temples. There are 78 sites which contains precious Buddhist statues, scriptures and antiques, including Huacheng Temple which is the ashram of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva as well as the ancestral temple of longest history, Tiantai Temple, Longevity Palace, Zhiyuan Temple and etc.（Chen chi,2004）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist adj.佛教的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism n.佛教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shrine n.圣地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pullulate v.大量产生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai 金五台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo 银普陀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei 铜峨眉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua 铁九华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avalokitesvara 观音菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samantabhadra Bodhisattva 普贤菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ksitigahba Buddhisattva 地藏菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reincarnate v. 使转世，使化身&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ashram n. 修行的住所&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lumpini n. 蓝毗尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarnath  n. 鹿野苑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha-gaya  n. 菩提伽耶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kushinagar  n. 拘尸那罗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanghai Peak 望海峰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yedou Peak  叶斗峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guayue Peak 挂月峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splendid Peak 锦绣峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cuiyan Peak 翠岩峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiantong Temple 显通寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchan Temple 南禅寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foguang Temple 佛光寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great White Tower 大白塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puji Temple 普济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fayu Temple  法雨寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiji Temple 惠济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purple Bamboo Woods 紫竹林&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wannian Temple 万年寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoguo Temple 报国寺 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuhu Temple 伏虎寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden Summit  金顶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huacheng Temple 化城寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiantai Temple 天台寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity Palace 百岁宫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhiyuan Temple 祗园寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. -By Libai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妙有分二气，灵山开九华。—李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the Four Buddhist Shrines or the Four Sacred Buddhist Mountains ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which bodhissattvas' holy seats are the four mountains belong to respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which provinces are the Four Buddhist Shrines in respectivly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the top five Buddhist shrines in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Among the Four Buddhist Shrines, which one has the honor of &amp;quot;The Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet Libai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet [[Li Bai]]?--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Mount Wutai, Mount Putuo, Mount Jiuhua, Mount Emei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. They are Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mount Wutai is in Shanxi province. Mount Putuo is in Zhejiang province. Mount Emei is in Sichuan province. Mount Jiuhua is in Anhui province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Mount Wutai in China, Lumpini in Nepal, and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Mount Putuo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Mount Jiuhua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Gan Shude 干树德.(1998).“中国佛教四大名山”之说由何而来?[J] ''Where did the Theory of &amp;quot;Four Famous Mountains of Chinese Buddhism&amp;quot; Come from?'' Knowledege of Literature and History 文史知识,1998(02):76-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Lu Yao 路遥. (2011).《四大菩萨与民间信仰》 ''The Four Bodhisattvas and Folk Belifes''. Shanghai People's Publishing House 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jing Tianxing 景天星. (2019).汉传佛教四大菩萨及其应化道场演变考述[J] ''Research on the Four Great Bodhisattvas and the Evolution of Their Shrines''.  World religion studies世界宗教研究 2019(04):60-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.chinadiscovery.com/articles/four-sacred-buddhist-mountains-in-china.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Chen Chi 陈迟.(2014) 《明清四大佛教名山的形成及寺院历史变迁》''The Formation of the Four Famous Buddhist Mountains in Ming and Qing Dynasties and the Historical Changes of Temples''博士学位论文Doctoral Dissertation, Tsinghua University 清华大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:05, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Science and Technology, Compass - 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 202070080625, MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Compass===&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, together with papermaking, gunpowder and printing was referred to the Four Great Inventions, celebrated in Chinese culture for their historical significance. Compass, as one of the advanced scientific technologies in ancient China, has made great contributions to the navigation undertaking both in China and the rest of the world. China was the first one to find the magnetism that could guide the polarity, use the polarity in the earth's magnetic field and invent the instrument that could guide the directions (Lu and Huang 1995,1). The earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature, ''Devil Valley Master'', was found in the 4th century BC. It recorded that &amp;quot;The lodestone makes iron come, or it attracts it&amp;quot;  (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest south-pointing device appeared in the Warring States Period. It seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth bronze plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. Therefore, people all called it &amp;quot;south-governor&amp;quot; or Si Nan. However, in the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects. Therefore, the south-governor has not been applied in a wide range. (Lu and Huang 1995,3-4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Song Dynasty, the book ''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles''), written by Zeng Gongliang and Ding Du in 1044, recorded a magnetic device used as a &amp;quot;direction finder&amp;quot;, called &amp;quot;south-pointing fish&amp;quot;. It made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth's magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south. The device was recommended as a means of orientation &amp;quot;in the obscurity of the night&amp;quot;. Although it effectively avoided the shortcomings of the south-governor, the magnetism acquired from the magnetic field was weak, resulting in the decrease in practical values. (Lu and Huang 1995,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the South Song Dynasty, the book ''Dream Pool Essays'' written by Shen Kuo recorded the first magnetic needle compass, which was the combination of the magnetic needle and plate. This kind of compass had meridian indicator needle, which directed the south and the north. There are two types of magnetic needle compass, that is wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass. The wet suspension compass was used with its needle floating on the water (Lu and Huang 1995,11). And the dry suspension compass was a wooden frame crafted in the shape of a turtle hung upside down by a board, with the lodestone sealed in by wax. When floating, the needle at the tail would always point at the northern cardinal direction. (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, as a tool for guiding the direction, has played an important role in people's daily life and in the navigation undertaking. At the beginning, the compass was used for geomancy (prognostication) to determine the best location and time for things such as burials and weddings. It is recorded that Qin emperor used a diving board and compass in his royal court to affirm his right to the throne. The original shape of the compass led people to believe that the square plate symbolized the earth and the round disc symbolized the heaven. And around the round disc, there engraved the Eight Trigrams, the 24 directions (based on the constellations) and the 28 constellations (based on the constellations dividing the Equator). Although the geomancy was a superstition, the compass was endowed with the wishful thinking of the people. Nowadays many people still use the concept of Feng Shui to decide the location of buildings and enterprises as well as the auspicious time for open ceremonies. (China Week 2003,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings. However, relying on the celestial phenomena posed another problem. When the navigators met the rainy days, they were unable to distinguish the directions according to the celestial phenomena. The appearance of compass made up for the defect. The compass used for navigation started from the end of Northern Song Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, it was with the compass that the navigator, Zheng He, could made seven voyages to the western countries. The voyages expanded the foreign trade and promoted the exchanges of economy and cultures between China and western countries. The compass has played an important role in providing guidance.(Lu and Huang 1995,12-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The compass was introduced to the Arab world and Europe during the Northern Song Dynasty (China Week 2003,35). After the compass entered into the Europe, the Europeans further improved the compass and invented the dry compass with fixed support. Until the 16th century, they invented the gimbal to keep the dry compass in a horizontal level. The application of compass in Europe promoted the coming of the age of sail. The great philosopher Marx pointed that Europe opened the global market and established the colony via the compass.(Lu and Huang 1995,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ming_Compass.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Diagram of a Ming dynasty mariner's compass, Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Great_Inventions#/media/File:Ming-marine-compass.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;FOUR Great Inventions&amp;quot; [四大发明]. ''China's Foreign Trade'' [《中国外贸》].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].05(2012).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Compass, One of the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China&amp;quot; [指南针——中国四大发明之一]. ''China Week'' [《中华周刊》]. China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].04(2003).&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁才全Lu Caiquan，黄惠贤Huang Huixian. 《中华文明光耀寰宇 中国古代的“四大发明”及中华医药学》 [''Chinese Civilization Shines in the World, The &amp;quot;Four Great Inventions&amp;quot; and Traditional Chinese Medicine'']. 武汉：武汉大学出版社 [Wuhan University Press].1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*Four Great Inventions 四大发明&lt;br /&gt;
*''Devil Valley Master'' 鬼谷子&lt;br /&gt;
*lodestone 天然磁石&lt;br /&gt;
*south-governor 司南&lt;br /&gt;
*''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles'') 《武经总要》&lt;br /&gt;
*Zeng Gongliang 曾公亮 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ding Du 丁度&lt;br /&gt;
*south-pointing fish 指南鱼&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dream Pool Essays'' 《梦溪笔谈》&lt;br /&gt;
*wet suspension compass 水罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*dry compass 旱罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*Eight Trigrams 八卦&lt;br /&gt;
*gimbal 常平架&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
*What's the earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature? &lt;br /&gt;
*When did the earliest south-pointing device appear? &lt;br /&gt;
*Why had the south-governor not been applied in a wide range?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences between the south-governor and the south-pointing fish?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the two types of magnetic needle compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What's the symbol of the original shape of the compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What did the navigator depend on before the invention of the compass?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*The earliest reference was ''Devil Valley Master'', found in the 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects.&lt;br /&gt;
*The south-governor seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. While the south-pointing fish was made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth’s magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass.&lt;br /&gt;
*The square plate symbolizes earth and the circular disc symbolizes heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
*Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio  Zhang Yujie张毓婕 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'', abbreviated as &amp;quot;Liao Zhai&amp;quot;, is a collection of short stories in classical Chinese created by Chinese Qing Dynasty novelist Pu Songling. The earliest copy of it can date back to the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Introduction of the Author-Pu Songling===&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling was born in a scholarly family. In his early years, he wanted to take part in the imperial examinations to become an official. Unfortunately, after repeated attempts, he could only make a living by teaching. He had been interested in folk stories about ghosts and gods since he was a child. In order to collect materials, Pu Songling once opened a teahouse in front of his home. People who come to drink tea can use a story to replace tea money. Each time he was told a wonderful story, Pu Songling would polish it after he went home. In this way, Pu Songling collected a large number of bizarre stories, and after sorting and processing, he included many of them in ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling was born in a scholarly family. In his early years, he wanted to take part in the imperial examinations to become an official. Unfortunately, after repeated attempts, he could only make a living by teaching. He had been interested in folk stories about ghosts and gods since he was a child. In order to collect materials, Pu Songling once opened a teahouse in front of his house. People who come to drink tea can use a story to replace tea money. Each time he was told a wonderful story, Pu Songling would polish it after he went home. In this way, Pu Songling collected a large number of bizarre stories, and after sorting and processing, he put many of them in ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio''&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Contents and Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole book of ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'' has nearly 500 chapters which can be divided into three types: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the love story, which occupies the largest proportion of the book. Most of the main characters in these stories are not afraid of feudal ethics and bravely pursue free love. Representative works of this type include ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head'' and so on. The second is to criticize the imperial examination system for its destruction of scholars. ''Ye Sheng'', ''Si Wen Lang'', ''Yu Qu E'' and ''Wang Zian'' are all such works. The third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people, which is of great social significance, such as ''Xi Fangping'', ''Promoting Weaving'', ''Dream Wolf'', and ''Mei Girl''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In despair, Pu Songling expressed his desire for a better future with fantasy fairies, ghosts and fox spirits. He reflected the real life and put forward many important social problems. He strongly criticized the shortcomings of the examination system, the spirit of feudal ethics, and supported for free love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole book of ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'' has nearly 500 chapters which can be divided into three types: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the love story, which occupies the largest proportion of the book. Most of the main characters in these stories are not afraid of feudal ethics and bravely pursue free love. Representative works of this type include ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head'' and so on. The second is to criticize the imperial examination system for its destruction of scholars. ''Ye Sheng'', ''Si Wen Lang'', ''Yu Qu E'' and ''Wang Zian'' are all such works. The third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people, which is of great social significance, such as ''Xi Fangping'', ''Promoting Weaving'', ''Dream Wolf'', and ''Mei Girl''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling himeself suffered from his repeated failure in the imperial examination. In despair, Pu Songling expressed his desire for a better future with fantasy fairies, ghosts and fox spirits. He reflected the real life and put forward many important social problems. He strongly criticized the shortcomings of the examination system, the spirit of feudal ethics, and supported for free love.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Typical Story===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Sheng, a native of Jinning(a place in Yunnan province), was a honest young man with outstanding talents. At that time, a wealthy middle-aged man wanted to choose a son-in-law for his daughter, Lian Cheng. Although Qiao Sheng was very poor, he was appreciated by Lian Cheng because of his integrity and talents, but Lian Cheng was forced to be engaged to the son of a salt merchant. Soon afterwards Lian Cheng got a strange disease and the only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat. Lian Cheng’s father was extremely worried and promised to marry his daughter to whoever agreed to save her. Without hesitation, Qiao Sheng came to Lian Cheng and cut off the meat from his chest. But after Lian Cheng recovered from her illness, her father broke his word and refused to marry Lian Cheng to Qiao Sheng. In a few months, Lian Cheng died of sadness. Qiao went to mourn before her death, and also died of excessive grief. In the underworld, the two met again. With the help of a friend, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng both came back to life. However, the salt merchant bribed the judge and he sentenced Lian Cheng to marry the son of the salt merchant. Lian Cheng did not eat and drink at the salt merchant’s home, and she even tried to hang herself. The salt merchant had no choice but to let Lian Cheng go home. In the end, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng had a happy ending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Sheng, a native of Jinning(a place in Yunnan Province), was a honest young man with outstanding talents. At that time, a wealthy middle-aged man wanted to choose a son-in-law for his daughter, Lian Cheng. Although Qiao Sheng was very poor, he was appreciated by Lian Cheng because of his integrity and talents, but Lian Cheng was forced to be engaged to the son of a salt merchant. Soon afterwards Lian Cheng got a strange disease and the only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat. Lian Cheng’s father was extremely worried and promised to marry his daughter to whoever agreed to save her. Without hesitation, Qiao Sheng came to Lian Cheng and cut off the meat from his chest. But after Lian Cheng recovered from her illness, her father broke his word and refused to marry Lian Cheng to Qiao Sheng. In a few months, Lian Cheng died of sadness. Qiao went to mourn before her death, and also died of excessive grief. In the underworld, the two met again. With the help of a friend, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng both came back to life. However, the salt merchant bribed the judge and he sentenced Lian Cheng to marry the son of the salt merchant. Lian Cheng did not eat and drink at the salt merchant’s home, and she even tried to hang herself. The salt merchant had no choice but to let Lian Cheng go home. In the end, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng had a happy ending.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Features of the Book===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4 Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4 Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
teahouse 茶馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
scholarly family书香世家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
imperial examination 科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
underworld 阴曹地府&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fox spirit 狐妖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
salt merchant 盐商&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
forgetting to be alien 忘为异类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1.How many chapters are there in the Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How did Pu Songling collect stories from others?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know the types of the stories in this book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Please list some representative works of love story in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the typical story, when Lian Cheng was ill, what was the only way to save her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Could you please list one or two features of the book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nearly 500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Pu Songling opened a teahouse in front of his home and let people who come to drink tea use a story to replace tea money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is love story, the second is to criticize the imperial examination system and the third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.  The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Main Philosophic Schools-张宇星 Zhang Yuxing 202070080650 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Confucianism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Pre-Qin period, scholars from different schools were gathering together to share their opinions toward the same issues and tried to figure out the best way to solve problems at that time, forming a famous situation of “One-hundred schools of thought”. Among them, Confucianism, with representative figures of Confucius, Mencius and Xunzi, was prominent and has caught many attentions (Chen Jianhua, 2020, 43). Even at present, it is also one of the most important schools with far-reaching influence in Chinese history of thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism. Living in the Spring and Autumn Period with many contradictions in the society, Confucius acknowledged those turbulences and wars threatening the traditional culture as more and more common people suspected, even criticized, the traditional culture, therefore, Confucius aimed to rebuild the balance in mind and seek for the new harmony in the society by reshaping people’s mind, which was the general background of the emergency of Confucianism (Liu Shiyu, 2018, 80). However, to establish a school and cure people’s mind is a tough work, especially at that time, as Emperor Shi Huangdi promoted legalism and prohibited Confucianism. In order to govern the whole nation, unified mind was essential, so the emperor even buried many disciples committed to Confucianism and incinerated many masterpiece, causing profoundly negative effect, which was famous as “Burning of Books and Burying of Scholars” (“焚书坑儒”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Confucianism was the treasure of traditional Chinese culture consisting quite a few thoughts with far-reaching meaning in our life, it was boasted by Dong Zhongshu in Han Dynasty. As Confucianism had some flaws in Pre-Qin Dynasty, Dong Zhongshu integrated part of thought from Legalism and Daoism to further its development (Ren Anjing, 2020, 54), and applied it in the governance. Since then, the model of governing the country with Confucian ethics and morality as the center, with the strict punishment of the jurist as the auxiliary with Taoist power politics as the means, basically conformed to the national conditions of ancient China, and became the ruling class of all dynasties to pursue the unchanged rule of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Confucianism, benevolence stands in the center. It proposes that the governor should love and be kind to his people. Only in that way, he could govern the whole nation as long as possible and the nation could survive whatever disaster it encountered as well. In our daily life, Confucianism has its cues in every part of life, and we also advocate Confucianism and regulate our behaviors according to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Taoism or Daoism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism also named for Daoism. Its representative figures are world-renowned Chinese thinkers: Lao-Tzu and Zhuang Zhou. There are quite a few famous masterworks of Taoism, among which the most famous is Tao Te Ching (《道德经》) (Song Liyan, 2020, 10). Although Confucianism has far-reaching influence on Chinese society, Daoism also stands prominently in the history of Chinese thought as it has the deepest influence on the development of Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health, religion and so on, so we need to know it comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the same with Confucianism, Taoism also emerged in the Pre-Qin Dynasty and was part of “One-Hundred School of Thoughts (百家争鸣)”. And in the Spring and Autumn Period, Lao-Tzu concluded the quintessence of scattered thoughts about Daoism into a systematic thought, which symbolizes the form of Daoism. After Lao-Tzu, the school of Daoism was divided into different part, with Huang-Lao Thought being the most famous among others. Then, Lu Buwei compiled “Lü shih ch'un ch'iu” (《吕氏春秋》), also referred to The Annuals of Lu Buwei, which set Daoism as its main thought and integrated other schools, landing the preparation for the great unity then(Ren Anjing, 2020, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the foundation of Qin-Dynasty, Emperor Shi Huangdi turned to Legalism. In the Han Dynasty, the governor selected Daoism as the official thought to unify the whole nation, which symbolized the its resurgence, and even Dong Zhongshu absorbed the positive points of Daoism and integrated them into Confucianism in his governance. When it came to Sui and Tang Dynasty, Daoism became prominent once again as Wang Yangming and other important figures combined its thought with Buddhism. At present, the thought of Daoism also present in our life, especially in management and business.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Legalism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a famous school of thought in Chinese history with the rule of law at its core. Unlike Confucianism and Daoism, people promoting Legalism are not only ideologists, but also activists focusing on the practical use of laws or regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism was born quite late, but it came to take its form very quickly as Emperor Shi Huangdi initiated the period of governing the country according to the rule of law, falling into the category of Legalism. Since then, each monarch, to some extent, follows this principle. In this way, Legalism keeps its status and influences Chinese governance greatly (He Lele, 2020, 59). Even at present, we still promote the rule of law as it can ensure the fairness and justice of the judgment and safeguard the common people at large. Legalism advocates clear rewards and punishments according to laws and regulations. To that end, Provisions should not be set arbitrary, rather, it should be clear and explicit with official formulation, and governments are responsible for informing common people so as to ensure that everyone has known that and would follow regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mohism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohism, also referred to Moism and developed by academic scholars studying under the leadership of ancient Chinese philosopher Mozi, was one of the four main philosophic schools from around 770–221 BC (during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods), about the same time as Confucianism, Taoism and Legalism. Different from three schools listed above, Mohism focuses on natural science and logic, rational thought (Chen Jun, 2020, 145). A tradition of Mohism, a disciplined group, goes that disciples in official states, wherever he is, should promote the school’s proposition in his or her official states, and their salary must also be dedicated to the group.&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Mohism has former and later period with different focus. The early thought mainly involves the social politics, ethics and the ideology, paying attention to the present world war, and the latter contributed greatly in logic, closer to the field of scientific research. The main ideas of Mohism are equal love between people (Jian Ai) and against the war of aggression (Fei Gong). They also advocate economy, oppose waste (Jie Yong), attach importance to inheriting the cultural wealth of their fore-owners (Ming Gui), master the laws of nature (Tian zhi) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Warring States Period, Mohism mastered many practical techniques which were useful for the development of society, so it has attracted quite a few people to follow him. Even at present, it is widely accepted that top two influential schools of thought fall in Confucianism and Mohism (Zhou Baoyan, 2020, 53). However, as Mohism promoted itself political status, many monarchs oppressed its development. Gradually, it lost the foundation of survive and came to extinct. Scholars failed to re-dig out the its precious thoughts from historical records until the end of the Qing Dynasty, After the arduous efforts of its disciples in recent years, the basic growing course has been found out, and the theories and thought appeared to recover and catch many scholars’ attention with self-advancement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	陈珂均. 先秦四大家看利与义[J]. 中学生天地, 2016(3): 42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	陈建华. 孔孟之间的儒家人性世界[J]. 兰州学刊, 2020(B82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	王木林. 先秦儒家经济伦理思想阐释[J]. 山西财政税务专科学校学报, 2020(4): 45-47,51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	刘世宇. 命名与秩序——先秦儒家“名”思想引论[J]. 北京大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 2018(5): 73-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.	吴全兰. 论道家思想对西汉以儒学为主导的意识形态的补充与调节[J]. 中原文化研究, 2020(6): 20-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.	任安静. 探析儒家文化与道家文化中的美学思想[J]. 美术教育研究, 2020(19): 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.	宋丽艳. 论道家的自然理论及其实践智慧[J]. 黑龙江社会科学. 2020(4): 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.	王进文. “起礼义,制法度”——从“礼”的结构与功能探讨荀子对法家思想的吸收与改造[J]. 孔子研究. 2020(4): 135-151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.	初婉琳. 浅析先秦时期的大一统思想——以法家为例[J]. 新西部. 2020(17): 14, 96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.	和乐乐. 强国之道的反思:论秦代的法家思想及其走向[J]. 北京印刷学院学报. 2020(6): 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.	周宝砚. 墨家民本思想及其当代价值[J]. 学理论. 2020(11): 53-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.	程军. 现代“工匠精神”的传统道家思想来源——基于《庄子》匠人寓言的解读[J]. 理论月刊. 2020(9): 144-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.	马腾. 论清华简《治邦之道》的墨家思想[J]. 厦门大学学报(哲学社会科学版). 2019(5): 63-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14.	魏义霞. 先秦哲学与中国哲学的源头[J]. 首届“中华传统文化与华夏文明探源”国际论坛论文集. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Writing and Painting Tool, Writing Brush - Zhao Xi 赵茜 202070080627 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Writing Brush====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush is a writing and painting tool originated from China and is one of the four treasures of the study, writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. Its history dates back to the Neolithic Age, which has been 5000 or 6000 years up to now. However, the physical object of writing brush was found in a Chu tomb in the Warring States periods. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush, a writing and painting tool originated from China, is one of the four treasures of the study which also includes writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. Its history dates back to the Neolithic Age, which has been 5000 or 6000 years up to now. However, the physical object of writing brush was found in a Chu tomb in the Warring States periods. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 31)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 03:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Qin dynasty, writing brush had its own basic model. It is said that the General Meng Tian in the Qin dynasty who was a supervisor of the construction of the Great Wall invented the writing brush. Therefore, in the hometown of writing brush --- Hengshui, Hubei province and Huzhou, Zhejiang province, people commemorate and celebrate the invention of writing brush by making dumplings and drinking on the 3rd of the 3rd lunar month. (Yan Hao 2012, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Qin dynasty, writing brush had its own basic model. It is said that the General Meng Tian in the Qin dynasty who was a supervisor of the construction of the Great Wall invented the writing brush. Therefore, in the home of writing brush --- Hengshui of Hubei province and Huzhou of Zhejiang province, people commemorate and celebrate the invention of writing brush by making dumplings and drinking on the third day of the third lunar month. (Yan Hao 2012, 14)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 03:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han dynasty, as the calligraphy grew vigorously, the making technique of writing brush has become more mature. The development of calligraphy promoted the shape of writing brush with excellent workmanship and started to pursue the decoration except for its function.  The diameter of the pen-holder was from thick above to thinner below.It was no longer just a writing and painting tool, but an object worthy of appreciating and collecting. What's more, writing brush-making industry came into being and grew gradually which made writing brush-making as a professional technology. Compared with the Qin dynasty, the writing brush in the Han dynasty was made more exquisite as people paid more attention to the comfort and feeling when they used it to write or paint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han dynasty, as the calligraphy grew vigorously, the making technique of writing brush has become more mature. The development of calligraphy promoted the shape of writing brush with excellent workmanship and started to pursue the decoration except for its function.  The diameter of the pen-holder was from thick above to thinner below.It was no longer just a writing and painting tool, but an object worthy of appreciating and collecting. What's more, writing brush-making industry came into being and grew gradually, which made writing brush-making as a professional technology. Compared with the Qin dynasty, the writing brush in the Han dynasty was made more exquisite as people paid more attention to the comfort and feeling when they used it to write or paint.(Quote is missing)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei and Jin dynasties, the process of making writing brush was fundamentally similar to that in the previous dynasties. It only had little difference in the length and diameter of pen-holder for the user's convenience.(Du Xiaofeng 2019, 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being in the history, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province play a role as the center of writing brush manufacturing all over the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly was rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province become the center of writing brush manufacturing across the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly were rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) --[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song dynasty, writing brush manufacturing technology reached its peak. Xuanzhou was still the center of manufacturing and many new types of brushes were produced and the classification of brushes was more specialized. However, Xuan writing brush gradually lost its former level in workmanship because every place across the country had its own way to make writing brushes. The best choice of materials for the pen heads was not only the rabbit hair any more. (Quote is missing)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Liili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A batch of masters of making brushes appeared in the Huzhou of Zhejiang province in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, such as Wu Yunhui, Feng Yingke and Lu Wenbao. Writing brush made in this place, known as Hu writing brush, was characterized by pointed tip, even brush hair, round brush belly and flexible hair. Since the Qing dynasty, Huzhou has been the center of writing brush manufacturing. At the same time, several well-known writing brushes emerged in succession, among which writing brushes respectively made by Li Dinghe in Shanghai and made by Wu Yunhui in Jiangxi have won prizes in the international fairs. (Xu Qing 2013, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A batch of masters of making brushes appeared in the Huzhou of Zhejiang province in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, such as Wu Yunhui, Feng Yingke and Lu Wenbao. Writing brush made in this place, known as Hu writing brush, was characterized by pointed tip, even brush hair, round brush belly and flexible hair. Since the Qing dynasty, Huzhou has been the center of writing brush manufacturing. At the same time, several well-known writing brushes emerged in succession, among which writing brushes respectively made by Li Dinghe in Shanghai and made by Wu Yunhui in Jiangxi have won prizes in the international fairs. (Xu Qing 2013, 89)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Qing dynasty, with the incoming of western paintings, traditional Chinese realistic paintings began to fail and the writing brush was renovated. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou. At present, painting brushes produced in Shanghai, Suzhou and Beijing also enjoy high reputation. (Xu Qing 2013, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Qing dynasty, with the introduction of western paintings into China, traditional Chinese realistic paintings went downhill and thus the writing brush was renovated. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou. At present, painting brushes produced in Shanghai, Suzhou and Beijing also enjoy high reputation. (Xu Qing 2013, 91)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush can be classified according to the usage, shape, material of its head and so on. Brushes can be used to write or paint. Based on its shape, there are brushes with round hair and brushes with pointed hair. What’s more, materials for the head part of writing brushes includes goat hair, yellow weasel hair, black rabbit hair, pig hair, mouse mustache, and hair of buffalo’s tail. According to the hairs texture, Chinese brushes can be divided into the one with soft hair, mixed hair and hard hair. Considering the length of the tip, writing brush can be categorized as three types: small one, middle one and large one. (Wang Xiaaojuan 2013, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of brushes may possess different functions and usages. Writers prior to the Song dynasty used brushes with hard hair to write. By the Ming and Qing dynasties, as writers wrote larger Chinese characters, brushes used by them were changed from brushes with hard hair to brushes made of goat hair, namely goat-hair brushes, because the length of goat hair was apt to write big characters. Generally, people often use brushes with hard hair to write cursive script and semi-cursive script and always use hard-hair brushes to write regular script, official script and seal script. As for choosing the tip of a writing brush, we should choose appropriate length. If the tip of a brush is long, the tip will not be easy to master, but the brush can contain a lot of ink, suitable for writing cursive script. (Quote is missing)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Liili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a tool and carrier for inheriting and promoting Chinese culture and art, writing brush has forged a unique art of Chinese calligraphy and the distinctive artistic style of Chinese painting. Each dynasty in Chinese history has witnessed famous craftsmen appearing and fine works produced, which helped form a profound cultural accumulation. (Quote is missing)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Liili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔锋 the tip of a wring brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔杆 pen-holder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宣笔 Xuan Chinese writing brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
羊毫笔 goat-hair brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼠须笔 mouse-mustache brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the four treasures of the study?&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
2. How long is the history of writing brush?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. When was the physical object of writing brush found?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How many centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 5000 or 6000 years up to now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the Warring States periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜霄枫Du Xiaofeng. 苏易简《文房四谱》研究[Study on Su Yijian's Four Treasures of the Study].郑州大学[Zhengzhou University],2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小娟Wang Xiaojuan. 宋代文房四宝与文人[Four Treasures of the Study and Literati in the Song Dynasty].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐清Xu Qing.毛笔的发展及历代名工[The Development of Writing Brush and Famous Workers in Past Dynasties].中国书法[Chinese Calligraphy],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*鄢豪Yan Hao. 器锐、法妙、事善[D].湖南师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Classical Fairy Tales -Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕 202070080628  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Classical Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea===&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei is a bird in Chinese mythology, who was transformed from Yandi's daughter Nüwa. She is also a goddess in Chinese mythology.&lt;br /&gt;
The story is recorded in the Shanhaijing:Three thousand ninety li farther southeast, then northeast, stands Departing-Doves Mountain. On its heights are many mulberry trees. There is a bird dwelling here whose form resembles a crow with a patterned head, white beak, and red feet. It is called Jingwei and makes a sound like its name. She is the younger daughter of Yandi named Nüwa. Nüwa was swimming in the Eastern Sea when she was unable to return to shore and drowned. She then transformed into the bird Spirit-Guardian and regularly carries twigs and stones from the Western Mountains to fill up the Eastern Sea. The Zhang River emanates from here and flows eastward into the Yellow River.[1](Strassberg(2002),132.)&lt;br /&gt;
The story means dogged determination and perseverance in the face of seemingly impossible odds.Based on different research perspectives, people classify the myth into different types of myths. Obviously, the myth is a typical metamorphosis myth, and belongs to the myth of &amp;quot;life after death&amp;quot;, that is, the soul is entrusted to a real substance. The woman drowned in the sea and became a bird to carry out the revenge business of reclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
The myth of “Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea” expresses the most essential and eternal thing about human beings: the fear of survival, and above all, the eternal and unique spirituality of human beings. These archetypal themes express the cultural consciousness of the ancestors arising from their most basic survival. Survival here is simply a cherishing of life. As a result of this initial instinct to preserve life, the sense of crisis gradually spread to a deeper and broader level in later generations.(Paragraph is too long)--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 13:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Great Flood of Gun-Yu===&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu, also known as the Gun-Yu myth, was a major flood event in ancient China that allegedly continued for at least two generations, which resulted in great population displacements among other disasters, such as storms and famine. People left their homes to live on the high hills and mounts, or nest on the trees.[2](Strassberg(2002)) According to mythological and historical sources, it is traditionally dated to the third millennium BCE, or about 2300-2200 BC, during the reign of Emperor Yao.&lt;br /&gt;
Yu tried a different approach to the project of flood control; which in the end having achieved success, earned Yu renown throughout Chinese history, in which the Gun-Yu Great Flood is commonly referred to as &amp;quot;Great Yu Controls the Waters&amp;quot;. Yu's approach seems to have involved an approach more oriented toward drainage and less towards containment with dams and dikes. According to the more fancily embellished versions of the story it was also necessary for him to subdue various supernatural beings as well as recruit the assistance of others, for instance a channel-digging dragon and a giant mud-hauling tortoise (or turtle).[3]&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese civilization, the story &amp;quot;the Great Flood of Gun-Yu&amp;quot; played an important role in healing water. In the process of curing water, Yu relied on the concepts of hard work, making the best use of the situation, scientific treatment of water and putting people first, and overcame many difficulties to achieve success. This led to the formation of the spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation. The spirit of the Great Yu is the source and symbol of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Legendary of Nian===&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese mythology, a Nian is a beast that lives under the sea or in the mountains. The character nian more usually means &amp;quot;year&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;new year&amp;quot;. The earliest written sources that refer to the nian as a creature date to early 20th century. As a result, it is unclear whether the Nian creature is an authentic part of traditional folk mythology or a part of a local oral tradition which was recorded in the early 20th century. Nian is one of the key characters in the Chinese New Year with scholars citing it as the reason behind several practices during the celebration such as wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.[4](Laban (2016-02-08)). Various aspects of cultural practices relating to Chinese New Year are now included as part of the nian legend. Once every year at the beginning of Chinese New Year, the nian comes out of its hiding place to feed, mostly on men and animals. During winter, since food is sparse, he would go to the village. He would eat the crops and sometimes the villagers, mostly children. There are several accounts as to how it looked, such as the way some sources cited that it resembles a flat-face lion with a dog's body and prominent incisor.[5](Flake, Ben (2014-01-31)). Other authors described it as larger than an elephant with two long horns and many sharp teeth.[6](Yuan, Haiwang (2006)). The weaknesses of the nian are purported to be a sensitivity to loud noises, fire, and a fear of the color red.&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why people consider the year as a monster is because the earth and sky bring food and clothing, as well as disasters. Therefore, it is important to start the year with a respect for nature and to pray for blessings through rituals.(paragraph is too long)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea 精卫填海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yandi 炎帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shanhaijing 山海经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Departing-Doves Mountain 发鸠山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nüwa 女娃&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern Sea 东海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bird Spirit-Guardian 精卫鸟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang River 漳水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu 鲧禹治水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Yao 尧帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nian 年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
new year 新年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who is Nüwa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the younger daughter of Yandi,then transformed into a bird called Jingwei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What can we learn from the Great Flood of Gun-Yu?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the customs of Chinese New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Translation in Strassberg(2002),132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Strassberg,Richard,ed.(2002),''A Chinese bestiary:strange creatures from the guideways through mountains and seas,'' University of California Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Laban, Barbara (2016-02-08). ''Top 10 Chinese myths''. the Guardian. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Flake, Ben (2014-01-31). ''It Lurks''. The Paris Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Yuan, Haiwang (2006). ''The Magic Lotus Lantern and Other Tales from the Han Chinese''. Westport, CT: Libraries Unlimited. 168. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:04, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Face Changing in Sichuan Opera - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Face Changing in Sichuan Opera===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera and its characteristics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911). With immigrants flooding into Sichuan, different dramas were brought in to blend with the local dialect, customs, folk music and dances. Gradually, brisk humorous Sichuan Opera, reflecting Sichuan culture, came into being. Sichuan Opera is well-known in China, and it is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies. Performers wear brightly colored costumes and move to quick, dramatic music and they are always full of wit, humor, lively dialogues, and pronounced local flavors. They also wear vividly colored masks that they may change within a fraction of a second. The magic stunts such as quick face changes without makeup and the acrobatics such as jumping through burning hoops and hiding swords entertain and amuse audiences. (https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The origin and development of face changing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795). It is said that ancient people painted their faces to drive away wild animals. Sichuan Opera absorbs this ancient skill and perfects it into an art. Face-changing is achieved by quickly tearing off, rubbing, or blowing away a mask to reveal another. It is the highlight of Sichuan Opera. It is an important aspect of Sichuan Opera, and the precise techniques that are used to change masks in modern Sichuan Opera is a closely guarded secret. The secrets have been passed down within theatre families from generation to generation. It was listed as intangible cultural heritage in 2005. (百度百科: 川剧变脸--历史起源 Baidu Baike：The origin of face changing)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face-changing was first used in a story about a hero who stole from the rich to help the poor. When he was caught by feudal officials, he changed his face to puzzle them and escaped as a result. By the 1920s, opera masters began using layers of masks made of oiled paper or dried pig bladder. Skilled performers could peel off one mask after another in less than a second. In contemporary opera, performers wave their arms and twist their heads, and their painted masks are changed again and again, much to the astonishment and amusement of the audience. Modern-day masters use full-face painted silk masks, which can be worn in layers of as many as twenty-four, and be pulled off one by one. (https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is amazing to watch actors change their masks with a magical sweep of a hand or the turning of the head. It is difficult to see the masks being changed. Sichuan Opera master Peng Denghuai changed 14 masks in 25 seconds, and reverted to four masks after revealing his true face. This was his latest Guinness World record, breaking his previous one. Hong Kong super star Andy Lau was said to respect Mr. Peng as teacher and mentor in this stunt. One Sichuan Opera master also used Qigong movements as he changed face color from red to white, then from white to black. (Xiao, 2013:54-55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The symbolic meaning and typical characters in different colors of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most direct impression of Sichuan Opera facial makeup is its colorful colors, which are just like the color plates in paintings. Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green. The colors are bright and pure, exaggerated and gorgeous. Its color is rich and changeful, each kind of color has its connotation. In addition to the differences in color, people's perception of color in daily life is more related to the aesthetic meaning and cultural connotation. For example, yellow represents sunshine, green represents health, black represents darkness, etc. On the one hand, the colors on facial masks exaggerate and amplify the features of the characters; on the other hand, they also express the hearts of the characters through the symbolic meanings. The colors become the basis for the audience to evaluate the characters, either praising or criticizing. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness, and the most famous one is Guan Yu in Romance of The Three Kingdoms. He is loyal to Liu Bei all his life and does not seek vanity. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters, such as Cao Cao, Qin Hui, Yan Song, Sima Yi. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness, the most typical is Bao Zheng’s facial makeup, in addition to Li Kui, Zhang Fei, Xiang Yu and so on. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence, such as Dian Wei and Pang Juan. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness, such as The “green tiger” Xu Shiying. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce, such as Dou Erdun, Cheng Yaojin, Gongsun Sheng, etc. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters, representing Buddhas, gods, spirits, ghosts, etc. For example, Sun Wukong (Monkey King) has a facial makeup with burning eyes and some gold on his eyelids, thus showing the cleverness of the Monkey King. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the visual focus for the audience to appreciate Sichuan opera, the varied colors of facial makeup bring different levels of inner feelings to the audience. Such rich and varied colors successfully express the character of the opera characters and the historical judgment of their emotions in a clear and appropriate way. It can be said that color, as a visual language, occupies a very important position in sichuan opera facial makeup art. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Crafting materials for facial makeup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the materials of Sichuan Opera face-changing, they were mostly based on the hard surface shell made of rough paper paste at the beginning. After continuous improvement, they evolved into drawing on the thin paper surface. Folding fans or cloaks were often used to cover the face-changing process. At the moment of turning a head or stroke sleeve quickly pull off layers of facial makeup. After the founding of new China, with extensive attention paid to the art of Sichuan Opera, face-changing stunts have also made considerable progress, and the process materials for making facial masks have been gradually replaced by lighter and more durable silk fabrics from the original paper. For performers, the use of the silk fabric not only speeds up the production time of facial masks, but also increases the time for instant facial makeup. Different from the complexity of the traditional facial makeup drawing process, this facial makeup making process does not need to consider the facial structure, and the drawing pattern is more free and smooth. However, it should be noted that because of the rapid change of face mask in the performance process, the instant face change, the stage effect is strong, so this kind of face mask is very particular about simple writing, bright colors, rough and powerful. (Luo, 2019, 13:29-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Three main types of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three types of face changes, Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine. In the Wiping Mask routine the actor applies cosmetic paint in a certain position on his face. If the whole face is to be changed, the cosmetic paint is applied to the forehead or eyebrows; for changes on the lower half of the face, paint is applied to his cheeks or nose; or to other specific parts. The Blowing Mask routine works with powder cosmetics, such as gold, silver, and ink powders. Sometimes a tiny box is placed on the stage; the actor draws near and blows at the box. The powder will puff up and stick to the face. Sometimes the powder is put in a cup. The secret to success in this act is to close the eyes and mouth and to hold the breath. The Pulling Mask routine is the most complicated. Masks are painted on pieces of damask, well cut, hung with a silk thread, and the lightly pasted to the face one by one. The silk thread is fastened in an inconspicuous part of the costume. With a flick of his cloak the performer magically whisks away the masks one by one as the drama develops.(百度百科: 川剧变脸--表现手法Baidu Baike: Face changing -- Expression methods)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju)  n.川剧&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing	          n.变脸	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lian pu	        脸谱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Yu         关羽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Romance of The Three Kindoms  《三国演义》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei         刘备&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Cao         曹操&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Hui         秦桧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Song        严嵩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sima Yi         司马懿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Zhenhg      包拯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Kui          李逵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei       张飞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dian Wei        典韦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Juan       庞涓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shiying      徐世英&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dou Erdun       窦尔敦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Yaojin    程咬金&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gongsun Sheng   公孙胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Wukong,     孙悟空&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monkey King     孙悟空，美猴王	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Denghuai	彭登怀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andy Lau	刘德华 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wiping Mask	抹脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blowing Mask	吹脸&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling Mask	扯脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How long is the history of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long is the history of face changing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the typical colors of lianpu and what are their symbolic meanings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three types of face changes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju) originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sichuan Opera is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Yue 罗玥. (2019). 浅谈川剧随心变的变脸脸谱艺术 [On the Art of Changing Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''戏剧之家'' Home Drama13:29-30. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Huaqing 王华清. (2017). 刍议川剧脸谱艺术特征 [Analysis of the Artistic Characteristics of Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''设计'' Design&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Yuanjin 萧源锦. (2013). 神奇莫测的川剧变脸 [Magical Face Changes of Sichuan Opera]. ''文史杂志'' Journal of Literature and History 2: 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科Baidu Baike&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm  --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:15, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties-Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲 Student No.202070080630==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. --[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Local dignitaries with integrity and talents would be appointed by the imperial court as Rectifiers. Rectifiers in each Region would be classified as Senior Rectifiers, in each Commandery as Junior Rectifiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Rectifiers were in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates' talents, morality and hereditary social status. The Rectifier were only in charge of classification. They didn't have the power of appointment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks were superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior. (see picture)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Nine-Grade Official Selection System.jpg|200px|thumb|left|The Nine-Grade Official Selection System, image from Baike. Click [https://baike.baidu.com/pic/%E4%B9%9D%E5%93%81%E4%B8%AD%E6%AD%A3%E5%88%B6/1711003/1/77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f?fr=lemma&amp;amp;ct=single#aid=1&amp;amp;pic=77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine-Rank Official Selection System 九品中正制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendatory System 察举制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rectifier 中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Senior Rectifier 大中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Junior Rectifier 小中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Region 州&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commandery 郡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-superior 上上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-intermediary 上中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-inferior 上下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-superior 中上 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-intermediary 中中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-inferior 中下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-superior 下上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-intermediary 下中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and inferior-inferior 下下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minister of Personnel 吏部尚书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twenty-Four Histories 《二十四史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who established the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does a Rectifier do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the nine ranks?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the positive influence of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cao Pi, king of Wei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A Rectifier is in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates’ talents, morality and hereditary social status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks are superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Charles O Hucker, ''A Dictionary of Official Titles in Imperial China'', Palo Alto: Stanford University Press, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Deng Zhongping 邓中平. (2010). 浅析中国古代选官制度及启示 [Analysis of ancient Chinese system for selecting officers and enlightenment].西南政法大学 Southwest University of Political Science and Law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows 祝美梅 Student No.202070080632 Major: MTI ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then till now, window at home and abroad has always played an significant role in the construction of buildings, both in its practical function and decorative values. The design of this architectural part affects the appearance, style, human touch, solemnity, vitality, and the enchantment of the building. The cultural implication of windows has developed over the years. Our forefathers poured much of their emotions on this “hole” on the wall, regarding it as the most indispensable component in their life. This article will introduce several kinds of lattices in detail.  (Liang Sicheng 1994, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then till now, window at home and abroad has always played a significant role in the construction of buildings, both in its practical function and decorative values. The design of this architectural part affects the appearance, style, human touch, solemnity, vitality, and the enchantment of the building. The cultural implication of windows has developed over the years. Our forefathers poured much of their emotions on this “hole” on the wall, regarding it as the most indispensable component in their life. This article will introduce several kinds of lattices in detail.  (Liang Sicheng 1994, 78)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lattice (gexin格心), this is also called “diamond lattice” (ling hua, 菱花). Diamond-shaped patterns were predominantly applied in external decoration in earlier periods. Lattice is also called geyan (格眼). (Ma Weidu, 2016, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lattice (gexin格心) is also called “diamond lattice” (ling hua, 菱花). Diamond-shaped patterns were predominantly applied in external decoration in earlier periods. Lattice is also called geyan (格眼). (Ma Weidu, 2016, 47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 1.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice]]  [[File: Windows 1-1.jpg|200px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice-2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth. For the imperial palaces, this pattern means: in front of the emperor is a spectacular landscape characterized by prosperity, peacefulness, vitality and brightness. While for the divine temples, it means that God is in charge of the balance of the universe. When heaven and earth is in congruence with each other, lives on earth flourish and humans survive. This lattice also represents the prayer of our forefathers to plead god’s protection and the bumper harvest of both crops and animals. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 128-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-crossing-nodes lattice symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth. In the imperial palaces, this pattern means: in front of the emperor is a spectacular landscape characterized by prosperity, peacefulness, vitality and brightness. While for the divine temples, it means that God is in charge of the balance of the universe. When heaven and earth is in congruence with each other, lives on earth flourish and humans survive. This lattice also represents the prayer of our forefathers to plead god’s protection and the bumper harvest of both crops and animals. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 128-130)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 2.jpg|300px|The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice]] [[File: Windows 3.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-six-nodes ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Forbidden City, the lattice of partition windows in main palaces are in diamond-shape. It was formed by two or three crossing rods with attached petals at the knot, making it looking a blooming flower. The lattice’s name made by two crossing rods is “the two-crossing-four-nodes lattice”, while by three is “the three-crossing-six-nodes lattice”. (Xiao Mo 1999, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Forbidden City, the lattice of partition windows in main palaces are in diamond-shape. It was formed by two or three crossing rods with attached petals at the knot, making it look like a blooming flower. The lattice’s name made by two crossing rods is “the two-crossing-four-nodes lattice”, while by three is “the three-crossing-six-nodes lattice”. (Xiao Mo 1999, 35)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 4-1.jpg|200px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 4.jpg|300px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice is formed by three groups horizontal rods respectively at the above, medium and bottom of a window intertwining with several vertical rods. These slender and long rods seems like arrows, hence the name. Chinese Taoists once said “ The Tao gives birth to One. One gives birth to Two. Two give birth to Three. Three gives birth to all things.” This type of lattice signifies numerous long arrows hanging on the window, with three implications: the property to dispel intruders from evils; a manifestation that inexhaustible weapons are in store with power endowed by heaven and a guarantee the acquisition of wealth as arrows are useful tools in hunting. (Laozi, 2016：105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice is formed by three groups horizontal rods respectively at the top, medium and bottom of a window intertwining with several vertical rods. These slender and long rods seems like arrows, hence the name. Chinese Taoists once said “ The Tao gives birth to One. One gives birth to Two. Two give birth to Three. Three gives birth to all things.” This type of lattice signifies numerous long arrows hanging on the window, with three implications: the property to dispel intruders from evils; a manifestation that inexhaustible weapons are in store with power endowed by heaven and a guarantee the acquisition of wealth as arrows are useful tools in hunting. (Laozi, 2016：105）--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Swastika lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 5.jpg|200px|middle|Swastika lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swastika lattice, one of the ancient marks in China and India, gives people a spinning feeling. It looks like the spiral form caused by the flowing air or the vortex by running water in a river. The ancients believe that spiral movement is the engine of life. The shape卐 has no clear head nor tail, similar to Tai Chi diagram in traditional Chinese culture. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swastika lattice, one of the ancient marks in China and India, gives people a spinning feeling. It looks like a spiral form caused by the flowing air or the vortex by running water in a river. The ancients believe that spiral movement is the engine of life. The shape卐 has no clear head nor tail, similar to Tai Chi diagram in traditional Chinese culture. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice represents the restless life and the infinite circulating of the universe. The character’s four directions stretch outside, manifesting auspiciousness and longevity. “swastika brocade” is also known as “ flowing swastika”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice represents restless life and the infinite circulating of the universe. The character’s four directions stretch outside, manifesting auspiciousness and longevity. “swastika brocade” is also known as “ flowing swastika”.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fret lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 6-1.jpg|300px|Fret lattice-1]]  [[File: Windows 6.jpg|300px|Fret lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fret lattice means a safe return, and long happiness and longevity. It was derived from the cloud and thunder pattern inscribed on pottery and bronze wares. The lattice is in square, or rounded spiral shape constructed by horizontal and vertical short lines, looking like the Chinese character “回”. It gives people an illumination urging they to move forward incessantly in their undertakings till success no matter what setbacks and failures we might meet, and the long lasting blessing and longevity. (Yu Shiping, 2019, (01):1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fret lattice means a safe return, long happiness and longevity. It derived from the cloud and thunder pattern inscribed on pottery and bronze wares. The lattice is in square, or rounded spiral shape constructed by horizontal and vertical short lines, looking like the Chinese character “回”. It gives people an illumination urging they to move forward incessantly in their undertakings till success no matter what setbacks and failures we might meet, and the long lasting blessing and longevity. (Yu Shiping, 2019, (01):1-2)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The cracked ice lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 7-1.jpg|250px|The cracked ice lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 7.jpg|300px|The cracked ice lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cracked ice pattern symbolize that ice starts melting, the end of the chilly winter and  the return of the earth to spring, as all things are reviving. It’s connotation is that all the unpleasant and unpleasant things have passed away, and the good and pleasant wishes will be realized immediately. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 100-101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cracked ice pattern symbolizes that ice starts melting, the end of the chilly winter and  the return of the earth to spring, as all things are reviving. It’s connotation is that all the unpleasant and unpleasant things have passed away, and the good and pleasant wishes will be realized immediately. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 100-101)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The H-shaped Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 8-1.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 8.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The H-shaped bar pattern lattice not only looks like hieroglyphics, but also symbols things that are exquisite, beautiful and standard. In addition, the ancients thought that the horizontal and vertical lines in the character of “工”  indicating people do things in accordance with the orthodox traditional rules and practices and his integrity. (Zhang Jiji, 1991, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The H-shaped bar pattern lattice not only looks like hieroglyphics, but also symbolizes things that are exquisite, beautiful and standard. In addition, the ancients thought that the horizontal and vertical lines in the character of “工”  indicating people do things in accordance with the orthodox traditional rules and practices and his integrity. (Zhang Jiji, 1991, 115)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The well-shaped lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 9-1.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 9.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The well-shaped lattice is not only the hieroglyph of Chinese character “井”, as well as  resemble the railings surrounded the place where the ancients dug a hole to fetch water.&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, China’s city planning is also expanded following well-shaped pattern. The reason why people choose this pattern is that they want to correspond with the well constellation, a symbol of auspiciousness and wish to keep away from fire hazard. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The well-shaped lattice is not only the hieroglyph of Chinese character “井”, but also resembles the railings surrounded the place where the ancients dug a hole to fetch water.&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, China’s city planning is also expanded following well-shaped pattern. The reason why people choose this pattern is that they want to correspond with the well constellation, a symbol of auspiciousness and wish to keep away from fire hazard. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299) --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the West, a window is just a window, which lets light and fresh air come in, but for the Chinese, it is a picture frame, through which the outside garden can be seen.&amp;quot; Bei Lv Ming once said. By means of Lattice as a decoration, the picturesque window is not only a feast to eyes, but also enriches the layers of architectures, reflecting people's expectations for a better life. (Yu Shiping, 2019,(01): 94-95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the West, a window is just a window, which lets light and fresh air come in, but for Chinese, it is a picture frame, through which the outside garden can be seen.&amp;quot; Bei Lv Ming once said. By means of Lattice as a decoration, the picturesque window is not only a feast to eyes, but also enriches the layers of architectures, reflecting people's expectations for a better life. (Yu Shiping, 2019,(01): 94-95)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lattice 格心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
diamond lattice 菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice 三交六椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice 双交四椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern 一码三箭样式菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
swastika pattern  万字纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fret Lattice 回纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the cracked ice lattice 冰裂纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the well-shaped lattice 井字样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the practical function of lattice on ancient Chinese windows? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What kind of lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cultural implications of the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Lattice makes the window more lighter in weight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yixi 黄亦锡. (2008) 酒、酒器与传统文化[Wine, Wineset and Traditional Culture: the Study of Wine Culture of Ancient China]. 厦门大学Xiamen University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Si 梁思成.(1994) 中国建筑史[History of Chinese Architecture].江苏美术出版社 Jiangsu Fine Arts Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao Mo 萧默.(1999)中国建筑艺术史[The Art History of Chinese Architecture].文物出版社 Cultural Relics Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiji 张家骥.(1991) 中国造园论[On Chinese Gardening].山西人民出版社 Shanxi People's Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Weidu 马未都.(2016) 中国古代门窗[Chinese Ancient Doors and Windows].中国建筑工业出版社 China Building Industry Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Jiawei 赵佳薇(2011). 重庆磁器口传统木雕窗窗棂浅析Analysis on window Lattice of Chongqing Ciqikou Traditional Wood Carving Window. 大众文艺 The Mass Literature and Arts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yu Shiping 郁世萍（2019). 格心棂花的装饰美——常家庄园传统窗棂艺术研究 [Beauty of Lattice -- Study on Traditional Window Lattice Art of Chang's Manor]. 美术大观 Art Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan吕丹丹，宋魁彦 (2011). 传统民居隔扇格心纹样解析 [An Analysis of the lattices used on Residential Partitions]. 发展 Development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)-Zhu Xu 朱旭 202070080631 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the four most prestigious academies (Songyang Academy,Yingtianfu Academy,Yuelu Academy, White Deer Grotto Academy)over the last 1000 years in China, Yuelu Academy has been a famous institution of higher learning as well as a centre of academic activities and cultures since it was formally set up in the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976AD). (Wekipedia)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Academy has witnessed a history of more than one thousand years without a break, so it is called a &amp;quot;one-thousand-year-old academy&amp;quot;. The historical transformation from Yuelu Academy to Hunan University is an epitome of the development of China's higher education, which mirrors the vicissitudes of China's education system. Shortly after its establishment, Yuelu Academy was known throughout the whole of China for its style of school management and its role in the dissemination of academic learning. When Emperor Zhenzong of the Northern Song Dynasty summoned the dean, Zhou Shi, to an interview, and conferred upon the Academy his Majesty's inscription.(Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy vaulted into great fame, and enjoyed the reputation &amp;quot;xiao xiang zhu si&amp;quot;, meaning it was a place in Hunan where great scholars assembled. It is right here that the renowned &amp;quot;Huxiang School of Learning&amp;quot; in the history of the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle) began to gain currency when Zhang Shi lectured in the Academy in the Sorthern Song Dynasty. And when Zhu Xi came here twice to give lectures, so popular were the lectures that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat, and the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained by their horses. (Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, the Academy saw other learning and ideas promulgated and exchanged such as the Yangming School in the midst of the Ming Dynasty, the Donglin School in the last years of the Ming dynasty, the Han School of the Qian Long and the Jia Qing Reigns (1736-1821) and the New Learning of the last years of the Qing Dynasty. The academic learning and education system of Yuelu Academy have had a far-reaching impact on the formation and development of Hunan's cultural tradition.(Xu Yanwen, 2020, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy mainly comprises Main Gate, Lecture Hall, Lushan Temple Tablet, Yushu Library, Wenchang Pavilion, Six Gentleman Hall, Ten-sacrificial-vessels Hall, Grand Sunlight Platform, the Banxue Building, the Hexi Platform, etc.The four characters &amp;quot;Yue Lu Shu Yuan&amp;quot; (Yuelu Academy in Chinese) on the horizontal board of the Main Gate were inscriptions of Zhenzong, an Emperor of the Song Dynasty (960AD-1279AD). From then on, Yuelu Academy became well-known all around the country and students came to study in an endless stream. On the door posts of the gate are couplets which read Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng (the Kingdom of Chu, the unique home of talents; the Academy of Yuelu, the very cradle of all). This couplet originates from Chinese classics and is considered appropriate, given the fact that talents have been delivered continuously by the Academy since its establishment.(Kong Sumei, Bai Xu, 2011, 179)[[File:Gate.jpg|300px|thumb|right|the gate of Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its architecture part had been reconstructed in 1980’s, but the garden landscape lacked unified design. Nowadays, the garden landscape of academy is losing its poetic imagery gradually. Under the principle of respecting history and spreading garden tradition, the conception of improving landscape axis for the academy and restoring Eight Scenes of Yuelu Academy is proposed for the overall restoration of the academy landscape. It is meaningful for setting a good example for the Chinese classical academy’s garden and replenishing the traditional garden art.The Lecture Hall, also called a &amp;quot;Hall of Loyalty, Filial Piety, Integrity and Chastity&amp;quot;, is a core building of the Academy. Located at the heart of the Academy, the Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. In the 6th year of Qiandao Reign (1168 AD), the Southern Song Dynasty, the famous idealists Zhang Shi and Zhu Xi made a joint lecture here, which was the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.(Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong, 2012, 409)[[File:plan for Yuelu Academy.jpg|300px|thumb|right|plan for Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many valuable cultural relics made of steles in the Lecture Hall. On the inner walls of the hall are engraved four big Chinese Characters- Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie (loyalty, piety, honesty and integrity) which were written by the great scholar Zhu Xi. There are others famous saying inscribed as well, such as &amp;quot;Uniform and stand as a mark of respect&amp;quot; written and set by Ouyang Zhenghuan, a master of the Qing Dynasty, and the stele &amp;quot;School Regulations&amp;quot; written by master Wang Wenqing of the Qing Dynasty are all important historical materials for the study of the education in China's Confucian academies. They still hold their own enlightening meaning to us nowadays. Having a history of more than one thousand years, there have been countless talented students learning here.(Ruan Hongsong, 2020, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially in the late 19th century and 20th century, it witnessed a great number of patriotic thinkers, politicians, militarists, industrialists and diplomats.Today, Yuelu Academy, which has undergone restorations, has been listed as a key historical site under the state protection. It still shoulders the responsibility of conducting academic researches and training professionals.(Wang Yi, 2019, 106)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 15:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yanwen 徐艳文. (2020).古朴典雅的岳麓书院建筑群[The ancient and elegant Yuelu Academy Complex].''中外建筑'' Chinese&amp;amp;Overseas Architecture (06):17-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yuxiang 陈宇翔. (2020).岳麓书院:湖湘文化传承的圣地[Yuelu Academy: The Holy Land of Huxiang culture].''新湘评论'' Xinxiang Comment (03):22-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Sumei, Bai Xu 孔素美,白旭. (2011)中国古代书院建筑形制浅析——以中国古代四大书院为例[On the architectural form of ancient Chinese academies —— Taking the four great academies in ancient China as an example].''华中建筑'' Huazhong Architecture 29(07):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Muhe 罗慕赫. (2020).岳麓文脉传千年[The Millennium Inheritance of Yuelu culture]. ''中国纪检监察报'' China Discipline Inspection and Supervision Newspaper 09-25(006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan Hongsong 阮红松. (2020).岳麓书院与山长[Yuelu Academy and Shanzhang（principal）].''炎黄纵横'' Yan Huang Zong Heng (03):62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yi 王艺. (2019).沅生芷草，澧育兰花——岳麓书院[Yuan Sheng Zhi Cao, Li Yu Lan Hua —— Yuelu Academy].''广西城镇建设'' Cites and Towns Construction in Guangxi (12):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong. (2012).''The Landscape Restoration Conception of Yuelu Academy''. Scenic Zone 1976:405-411. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daniel McMahon. (2005).''The Yuelu Academy and Hunan's Nineteenth-Century Turn Toward Statecraft''. Late Imperial China 26(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wekipedia: Yuelu Academy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Kai Bao Reign 开宝年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Zhenzong 宋真宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiao xiang zhu si 潇湘洙泗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huxiang School of Learning 湖湘学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Donglin School 东林党&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi  朱熹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shi 周式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Shi  张栻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiandao Reign  乾道年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng 惟楚有才，于斯为盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie 忠、孝、廉、洁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lushan Temple Tablet 麓山寺碑亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yushu Library 御书楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wenchang Pavilion 文昌阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Gentleman Hall 六君子堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grand Sunlight Platform 明伦堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Banxue Building 半学斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Hexi Platform 赫曦台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did Yuelu Academy has been formally set up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the core building of Yuelu Academy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of the Lecture Hall?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How many schools, learning and ideas do Yuelu Academy relate to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What had happended in Yuelu Academy in the 6th year of Qiandao Reign?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.In the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the lectures in Yuelu Academy were so popular that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Lecture Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Five.They are the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle), the Yangming School, the Donglin School, the Han School and the New Learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It held the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:47, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currency, Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty) - Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨, 202070080633, majored in English Translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:jiaozi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Jiaozi(A paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty), image from Baike. Click [https://ss1.bdstatic.com/70cFvXSh_Q1YnxGkpoWK1HF6hhy/it/u=3838516284,3835551581&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was a form of banknote which appeared around the 10th century in the Sichuan capital of Chengdu, China. It is recognized as the first paper currency in history by numismatists (Li Jiashou 1993, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was a form of banknote which appeared around the 10th century in the Sichuan capital of Chengdu, China. It is recognized as the first paper currency in history by numismatists (Li Jiashou 1993, 55). --[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of jiaozi is still uncertain and has aroused a lot of discussion in which there are five main ideas. The first point of view was that jiaozi originated from Fei-qian (currency exchange notes in Tang Dynasty), which was recorded in The History of Song Dynasty (Tuo Tuo 1985, 181). Secondly, some people believed that jiaozi developed from contractual bonds. Peng Xinwei, a well-known Chinese currency historians and numismatics, exemplified that during the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom (907-930), the iron coins in circulation were too big and heavy, making people trade with contractual bonds which had the same function as paper currency (Peng Xinwei 1965, 259). Besides, an institution in Tang Dynasty called “Gui Fang” was regarded by some people as the origin of jiaozi. This kind of institutions specialized in the storage and lending of money and commodities. In addition, there was another opinion that it was the lack of coins in circulation caused by people stopping minting iron coins during Li Shun’s uprising that promoted the origin of jiaozi (Dai Zhiqiang 2006, 43). The last thought about jiaozi’s origin was that the coins were of great weight, casting a great burden on merchants in carrying them, so they invented jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of jiaozi is still uncertain and has aroused a lot of discussion in which there are five main ideas. The first point of view was that jiaozi originated from Fei-qian (currency exchange notes in Tang Dynasty), which was recorded in The History of Song Dynasty (Tuo Tuo 1985, 181). Secondly, some people believed that jiaozi developed from contractual bonds. Peng Xinwei, a well-known Chinese currency historians and numismatics, exemplified that during the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom (907-930), the iron coins in circulation were too big and heavy, making people trade with contractual bonds which had the same function as paper currency (Peng Xinwei 1965, 259). Besides, an institution in Tang Dynasty called “Gui Fang” was regarded by some people as the origin of jiaozi. This kind of institutions specialized in the storage and lending of money and commodities. In addition, there was another opinion that it was the lack of coins in circulation caused by people stopping minting iron coins during Li Shun’s uprising that promoted the origin of jiaozi (Dai Zhiqiang 2006, 43). The last thought about jiaozi’s origin was that the coins were of great weight, casting a great burden on merchants in carrying them, so they invented jiaozi.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty was not accidental, but was an inevitable product of socio-political and economic development. With the rapid development of commodity economy in Song Dynasty, there was a need for more currency in circulation, but the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation. The iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use. Chengdu was an important economic center, and the roads to the outside world were extremely rugged, so there was an objective need for a light currency, which is the main reason why paper currency first appeared in Sichuan. Furthermore, although the Northern Song Dynasty was a country of highly centralized feudal dictatorship, the national currency was not uniform and there were several currency zones, each with its own rules, which were not used by the other. In addition, the Song government was frequently attacked by the Liao, Xia and Jin dynasties, and had to issue paper currency to cover its financial deficit (Mu Zi 2006, 79). All these reasons led to the creation of the paper currency, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was actually a certificate of deposit at first. During the Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; appeared in Chengdu, Sichuan Province, which offered a cash-custody services for merchants who had difficulty carrying large sums of money. The depositors would deliver their deposit to the jiaozi bank, and the bank would fill in the amount of the deposit on a paper roll made of broussonetia papyrifera (paper mulberry) and return it to the depositor, for which the depositor had to pay the bank the storage fee. This kind of mulberry paper roll, on which the amount of deposit was filled temporarily, was called jiaozi (Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang, 1995, 835). &lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty was not accidental, but was an inevitable product of socio-political and economic development. With the rapid development of commodity economy in Song Dynasty, there was a need for more currency in circulation, but the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation. The iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use. Chengdu was an important economic center, and the roads to the outside world were extremely rugged, so there was an objective need for a light currency, which is the main reason why paper currency first appeared in Sichuan. Furthermore, although the Northern Song Dynasty was a country of highly centralized feudal dictatorship, the national currency was not uniform and there were several currency zones, each with its own rules, which were not used by the other. In addition, the Song government was frequently attacked by the Liao, Xia and Jin dynasties, and had to issue paper currency to cover its financial deficit (Mu Zi 2006, 79). All these reasons led to the creation of the paper currency, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was actually a certificate of deposit at first. During the Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; appeared in Chengdu, Sichuan Province, which offered a cash-custody services for merchants who had difficulty carrying large sums of money. The depositors would deliver their deposit to the jiaozi bank, and the bank would fill in the amount of the deposit on a paper roll made of broussonetia papyrifera (paper mulberry) and return it to the depositor, for which the depositor had to pay the bank the storage fee. This kind of mulberry paper roll, on which the amount of deposit was filled temporarily, was called jiaozi (Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang, 1995, 835). --[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, jiaozi was issued freely by merchants. In the early years of Northern Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; emerged in Chengdu, Sichuan province, for merchants carrying large sums of money who operated a cash deposit business. At this time, jiaozi was only a form of deposit and withdrawal receipt, not currency. With the development of the commodity economy, the use of jiaozi became more and more widespread, and many merchants joined together to set up jiaozi banks specializing in issuing and exchanging jiaozi, and they also opened branch banks in various places. Due to the creditworthiness of the jiaozi bank owners, people could withdraw their money as they came. And the printed designs of jiaozi were too exquisite to be forged, the bank owners began to print jiaozi with a uniform denomination and format, which was issued to the market as a new means of circulation. This kind of jiaozi was already the symbol for minted coins, and really became paper currency. But it had not yet been recognized by the government, and was still issued by private individuals as &amp;quot;private jiaozi&amp;quot; (Jia Daquan 1994, 22). &lt;br /&gt;
Initially, jiaozi was issued freely by merchants. In the early years of Northern Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; emerged in Chengdu, Sichuan province, for merchants carrying large sums of money who operated a cash deposit business. At this time, jiaozi was only a form of deposit and withdrawal receipt, not currency. With the development of the commodity economy, the use of jiaozi became more and more widespread, and many merchants joined together to set up jiaozi banks specializing in issuing and exchanging jiaozi, and they also opened branch banks in various places. Due to the creditworthiness of the jiaozi bank owners, people could withdraw their money as they came. And the printed designs of jiaozi were too exquisite to be forged, the bank owners began to print jiaozi with a uniform denomination and format, which was issued to the market as a new means of circulation. This kind of jiaozi was already the symbol for minted coins, and really became paper currency. But it had not yet been recognized by the government, and was still issued by private individuals as &amp;quot;private jiaozi&amp;quot; (Jia Daquan 1994, 22). --[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all jiaozi banks were law-abiding and trustworthy. During the first year of Renzong reign (1023), Xue Tian, the governor of Yizhou, reorganized the jiaozi banks, weeding out the outlaws and exclusively let sixteen wealthy merchants run the banks (Jia Daquan 1994, 61). It was only then that the issuance of jiaozi was recognized by the government. In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023), the government set up the Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department, with one or two officials as supervisors to preside over the issuance of jiaozi, and set up a paper-copying academy to eliminate currency forgery, strictly enforcing the printing process. In order to ensure the proper circulation of jiaozi, the government also enacted laws to criminalize the counterfeiting of jiaozi (Hong Pimo 1991, 67). This was the earliest paper currency officially issued by the government in China - the &amp;quot;official jiaozi&amp;quot; (Li You 1935, 15).&lt;br /&gt;
Not all jiaozi banks were law-abiding and trustworthy. During the first year of Renzong reign (1023), Xue Tian, the governor of Yizhou, reorganized the jiaozi banks, weeding out the outlaws and exclusively let sixteen wealthy merchants run the banks (Jia Daquan 1994, 61). It was only then that the issuance of jiaozi was recognized by the government. In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023), the government set up the Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department, with one or two officials as supervisors to preside over the issuance of jiaozi, and set up a paper-copying academy to eliminate currency forgery, strictly enforcing the printing process. In order to ensure the proper circulation of jiaozi, the government also enacted laws to criminalize the counterfeiting of jiaozi (Hong Pimo 1991, 67). This was the earliest paper currency officially issued by the government in China - the &amp;quot;official jiaozi&amp;quot; (Li You 1935, 15).--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Northern Song government introduced a relatively comprehensive set of regulatory laws and policies in order to ensure the success of issuing jiaozi. In the beginning period of issuing jiaozi, the feudal government was cautious about the issuance of banknotes, and the introduction of laws and policies on the regulation of banknotes showed that the government was fully aware of the credit-dependent nature of banknotes and their weakness in being easy to counterfeit and issue indiscriminately. However, the feudal government often failed to effectively control the issuance of banknotes. When the government needed to spend a large amount of money, it often failed to restrain itself and abused its public credibility by using its power to issue banknotes indefinitely, which eventually caused inflation, thus making the banknotes lose their credibility and turning them into waste paper, as evidenced by the fate of jiaozi in Northern Song Dynasty. The government's abuse of credibility led to jiaozi becoming a tool for its enrichment. Without credibility, jiaozi lost its function of circulation and thus lost its own value of existence (Li Linsha, 2001, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
The Northern Song government introduced a relatively comprehensive set of regulatory laws and policies in order to ensure the success of issuing jiaozi. In the beginning period of issuing jiaozi, the feudal government was cautious about the issuance of banknotes, and the introduction of laws and policies on the regulation of banknotes showed that the government was fully aware of the credit-dependent nature of banknotes and their weakness in being easy to counterfeit and issue indiscriminately. However, the feudal government often failed to effectively control the issuance of banknotes. When the government needed to spend a large amount of money, it often failed to restrain itself and abused its public credibility by using its power to issue banknotes indefinitely, which eventually caused inflation, thus making the banknotes lose their credibility and turning them into waste paper, as evidenced by the fate of jiaozi in Northern Song Dynasty. The government's abuse of credibility led to jiaozi becoming a tool for its enrichment. Without credibility, jiaozi lost its function of circulation and thus lost its own value of existence (Li Linsha, 2001, 65).--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi facilitated the commercial turnover of Song Dynasty, bridged the economy of Sichuan with that of northwest China, and indirectly promoted the prosperity of trade between the Northern Song and western countries (Wang Baoping 2010, 50). The advent of jiaozi also facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation, which is a major achievement in the history of China's currency. In addition, as the earliest paper currency issued in China and even in the world, jiaozi occupies an important position in the history of printing and printmaking, and is of great significance to the study of China's ancient paper currency printing technology, as well as a contribution of China's financial industry to the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi facilitated the commercial turnover of Song Dynasty, bridged the economy of Sichuan with that of northwest China, and indirectly promoted the prosperity of trade between the Northern Song and western countries (Wang Baoping 2010, 50). The advent of jiaozi also facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation, which is a major achievement in the history of China's currency. In addition, as the earliest paper currency issued in China and even in the world, jiaozi occupies an important position in the history of printing and printmaking, and is of great significance to the study of China's ancient paper currency printing technology, as well as a contribution of China's financial industry to the world.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jiashou 李家寿. (1993). 中国最早纸币——“交子”产生的原因及其年代 [The Reason and Time of the Production of the Earliest Chinese Paper Currency —Jiaozi]. ''财经研究'' Journal of Finance and Economics (12) 55-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tuo Tuo 脱脱. (1985). ''宋史'' [The History of Song Dynasty]. Beijing: China Publishing House 中华书局.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peng Xinwei 彭信威. (1965). ''中国货币史'' [The History of Chinese Currency]. Shanghai: Shanghai People’s Publishing House] 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Zhiqiang 戴志强. (2006). 有关北宋交子的几个问题 [Several Questions About Jiaozi of Northern Song Dynasty]. ''中国钱币'' China Numismatics (03) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mu Zi 穆梓. (2006). 漫谈世界上最早的纸币——交子 [Talking About The World's Earliest Banknotes —Jiaozi]. ''中国品牌与防伪'' China Brand and Anti-counterfeiting (01) 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang 杨武能、邱沛篁. (1995).''成都大词典'' [The Great Dictionary of Chengdu]. Sichuan: Sichuan Lexicographical Publishing House 四川辞书出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 交子的产生 [The Production of Jiaozi]. ''西南金融'' Southwest Finance (S1) 05-26. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 张詠、薛田与交子──关于交子的产生时间、整顿和官交子务的建立 [Zhang Yong, Xue Tian And Jiaozi — On the Production, Reorganization of Jiaozi and the Establishment of the Official Jiaozi Affair Department]. ''四川文物'' Sichuan Cultural Relics (05) 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Pimo 洪丕漠. (1991). ''法苑谈往'' [Talking About Some Rules of Ancient China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Bookstore 上海书店.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li You 李攸. (1935). ''宋朝事实'' [Facts of The Song Dynasty]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Linsha 李琳莎. (2001). 论中国早期纸币的盛行及衰落——北宋交子在货币史上的短暂一现 [On the Prevalence and Decline of the Previous Paper Money in China —— the Flash of Jiaozi in the Northern Song Dynasty]. ''上海交通大学学报（哲学社会科学版）'' Journal of Shanghai Jiaotong University(Philosophy and Social Sciences) (03) 65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Baoping 王宝平. (2010). 论交子与宋朝商业繁荣 [On the Currency of Jiaozi and Commercial prosperity in Song Dynasty]. ''开封教育学院学报'' Journal of Kaifeng Institute of Education (02) 47-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
{|border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi||交子||Fei-qian||飞钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|contractual bonds||契券||the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom||楚的马殷时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Gui Fang||柜坊||Li Shun||李顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi bank||交子铺||broussonetia papyrifera(paper mulberry)||楮树&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|private jiaozi||私交子||Xue Tian||薛田&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou||益州||the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty||宋仁宗元年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department||益州交子务||official jiaozi||官交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the earliest paper currency in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why did people in the Northern Song Dynasty give up using iron and copper coins as currency in circulation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which group of people firstly issued jiaozi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was jiaozi officially issued by the government?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What achievements did jiaozi make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What other Chinese paper currency do you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation, and iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Merchants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The advent of jiaozi facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Huizi(a paper currency in Southern Song Dynasty), the paper currency in Qing Dynasty, the paper currency in the Chinese Soviet Area Period and Renminbi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 07:51, 11 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cosmetics, Traditional Chinese Make-Up - Zubareva, Ekaterina 201921080003 - Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 15:02, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient China was the greatest power with a philosophy incomprehensible to our worldview. The culture of the East is strikingly different from that of the West. In China, it was customary for children to paint their cheeks with red paint in the form of an apple, so that the spirits, looking at the children, would be pleased, seeing that they were joyful and healthy. A fragile woman with a small foot was considered ideal. To do this, even in early childhood, girls wore tight shoes or tightly bandaged the foot so that it would stop growing.There are a lot of differences in types and ways of doing make up. [https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: makeup.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's go back to Ancient China and talk about the history of cosmetics in China. Few people find it a secret that Chinese women have a yellowish skin color. To hide this &amp;quot;flaw&amp;quot;, the women of ancient China used a powder made from rice starch. Such powder was abundantly sprinkled on the face, so many Chinese women had a snow-white face, and for contrast they painted their lips red, eyebrows shaded black. To apply blush, ancient Chinese women used vegetable broth, and the skin of the face was cleansed with milk and tea. At that time, Chinese women paid increased attention to nail care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that many skin care products in Ancient China cost a lot, so only wealthy people or representatives of the nobility could afford such pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In our times, light types of makeup and a natural appearance are especially appreciated, while in the old days Chinese women preferred to abundantly apply a wide variety of paints to their faces, and the more paints were applied, the more beautiful a Chinese woman was considered. Accordingly, representatives of the nobility were considered the most beautiful, who had the opportunity to use the most exquisite and expensive recipes for personal care and makeup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From childhood, Chinese women were taught the science of beauty: how to apply blush, mascara, whitewash, from an early age they were accustomed to the cosmetic etiquette of those times. For example, makeup had to be applied in such a way that the face appeared impassive, and the features did not have to be harsh and rough. By the way, if a Chinese woman bared her teeth while laughing, everyone considered her ill-mannered.[https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pale skin was and still is a sign of aristocracy in the East. Women literally put white on their face, their skin had to be snow-white, so they often went under umbrellas so as not to tan.--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 11:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====I.Base make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Lead powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Shang Dynasty, in order to make their skin look white and delicate, people applied lead powder to their faces, and it was the most common way of makeup at that time. “Sheng Nong’s herbal classic” also mentions that women did  make up with lead and tin powder.The side effects of using lead powder were truly terrifying. Over time, the skin turned yellow, covered with wrinkles. Accordingly, more and more lead had to be applied each time.The lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin, which is why ancient poetry always laments that beauty is easily lost.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Rice powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, as early as before the lead powder, people still have relatively safe base makeup products, the earliest use of rice powder is made by the rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Qimin Yaoshu (齐民要术)” also records the method of making rice powder in detail.Rice powder is a unique cosmetic product that can slow down the aging process, protect the skin from the effects of an aggressive environment. A weightless film appears on the face, which prevents active chemical components and dirt from entering the pores. At the same time, the composition is saturated with antioxidants that do not allow the skin to fade quickly. The selection of rice is exquisite. The way it is made: It is grinded into a fine powder, then  processed, soaked in cold water, fermented and rotted, then cleaned and drained, then exposed to the sun, and finally used for makeup. However, the adhesion of rice powder is not good, and it is easy to fall off once it moves, so it is quickly replaces by the lead powder.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====II.Color make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If to compare to modern times, ancient Chinese make-up is not so that simple.We can devideit into three categories: blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Blush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blush also has a beautiful name in ancient times called Yanzhi (胭脂, rouge).Blush in ancient China was bright and rich (this contrasted with white skin), which showed the Almighty that they were healthy and happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rouge also called blush or blusher, is a cosmetic for coloring the cheeks in varying shades, or the lips red. It is applied as a powder or cream. It is a kind of cosmetics made from flowers named “Hong Lan” as the main raw material after being mixed. After the Huns were introduced into the Central Plains, the production of rouge was not only limited to plants, but also added with oil, animal bone marrow, etc. to make its texture more viscous, forming a state of lipstick to adapt to different needs. Since then, the use of rouge has become more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: blush.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Lipsctick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lipstick is a popular aesthetic fashion product since the pre-Qin Dynasty. But in ancient times, it was called Chun Zhi (唇脂), or Kou Zhi (口脂). In ancient times, the color of lipstick was mostly red, which could make the color of lips more gorgeous, make people look better, more youthful and energetic. Therefore, it was deeply loved by ancient women. The painting methods of the female lip make-up in the past dynasties are different, but they can’t escape the similar aesthetics, that is, the smaller the lips, the better.Which is completely different from modern worldwide beauty standards.Diving into history helps us to see how such simples things change and the way that people's mindsets and tastes change as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: lipstick.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Eyebrows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that eyebrows can make or break a face—they're that important. Brows frame your eyes and add structure to your face after all.Eyebrows are a separate and one of the favorite parts of makeup. They had to be clear and black. The women shaved off their eyebrows and then dyed the eyebrows in a thin arc or made them straight. It was customary for warriors to dye their eyebrows in such a way as to give the image a more severe look.--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 11:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyebrow painting tradition began in the Warring States period, but the tools for eyebrow painting did not appear at that time. The beauty-loving women used burnt willow branches as eyebrow pens. Later, “Dai (黛)” appeared. It is a kind of mineral with a dark blue color. Before use, Dai must be put on the stone inkstone and ground into powder shape. Then, add water to mix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han Dynasty, it became more common and common to decorate the eyebrows, and it also derived a new aesthetic. The more women drew eyebrows, the better they looked. In a word, there were many ways to draw eyebrows in ancient times. It also means that the ancient people liked drawing eyebrows back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: eyebrows.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====III.Tang dynasty make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: tangmakeup.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Early Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tang dynasty makeup style can almost be called the most versatile in the entire Chinese history.In both terms of national power and politics, the Tang dynasty almost reached the pinnacle of history, and because of this prosperity, the makeup of the women’s makeup in the people’s peace of environment constantly changed.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the transformation of the early Tang Dynasty, the flourishing Tang Dynasty, and the middle and late Tang Dynasty, the makeup was also making different changes, and for this reason, some special makeups were created, as we can see from the many ancient wall paintings and drawings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Tang Dynasty, influenced by the short-lived Sui Dynasty (581-617), the royal family did not pursue luxury and prefered simplicity. Therefore, women's make up was subtle and graceful, slightly coated with lead powder  and  with rouge simple make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*White make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, people had standards of whiter the better, so women had to apply a lot of powder.The Tang Dynasty women’s powder and style were more diversed and prevalent. During the Zhenguan period, white makeup was popular among women, It probably was as popular as same as wearing BB creams and foundations in modern girls' make up.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Red make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to highlight the contours of the face and make the face look redder, women would choose one or a few places to dye rouge on the forehead, eyelids, cheeks, and chin during the Zhenguan to Wuzhou period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, red makeup such as Huadian(花钿), Xiehong(斜红), Mianye(面靥), and other red makeup and accessories were diversified.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Flourishing Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Wuzhou period, the Tang Dynasty was at its peak, and there was closer communication between different ethnic groups, so women’s makeup also developed a new style. It was common for women to wear men’s clothing, without Weimao(帷帽)[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html] and put on a pretty make-up. However, the women’s pursuit of beauty in the Tang Dynasty did not stop there, their facial makeup also changed a lot. Women’s red makeup redder, face rouge, Huadian also more and more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Jiuyun makeup (酒晕妆, jiǔ yùn zhuāng), like a woman after drinking wine, is the most intense of the red makeup; the next is the Feixia makeup (飞霞妆, fēi xiá zhuāng), which has a white touched with red feel; the lightest is the more girly Peach-blossom makeup, light and bright as a peach blossom.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were some alternative make ups as well, such as tear makeups(泪妆) and Ti makeups(啼妆, tí zhuāng), where rouge was used more and was spread all over the face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Middle &amp;amp; Late Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the An Shi Rebellion (安史之乱), women’s makeup went through a peaceful transition period for decades, during which there were not many new styles and it became lighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid to late Tang Dynasty, due to the impact of national and social unrest, women’s lives were no longer as unrestrained as they were during the peak of the Tang Dynasty, so their makeup also gradually changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the red makeup was still the mainstay, but women who liked to be different were more daring in the field of fashion and innovative makeup, but also absorbed more exotic elements, making a lot of makeup full of fantastic imagination, and even unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most prominent of the late Tang dynasty women’s distinctive make up was the Yuanhe period’s Shishi makeup (时世妆, shí shì zhuāng).[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is further exaggerated on the basis of the Ti makeup, the two cheeks painted redder, lips painted black, eyebrows painted as the end of the forked “Fen Shao eyebrows (分梢眉)”, or shaped like a spring silkworm out of a cocoon “Chu Jian eyebrows (出茧眉)”, the overall image is black eyebrows, face ochre, black lips.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Changqing period, Shishi makeup was out of fashion. The woman’s black lips are no longer visible, but then another eye-opening makeup, Xie Yun makeup (血晕妆,xiě yùn zhuāng), began to prevail.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A simple way to describe the Xieyun Makeup is that the woman shaves off all of her eyebrows and then draws three or four red or purple lines above and below her eyes to imitate the effect of being scratched, giving the impression of a bloodied wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Tang Dynasty Makeup – a reflection of the culture of the times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the makeup of women in ancient times was aesthetically different compared to modern times, but behind every makeup, is the performance of Chinese cultural connotation, just with the flow of history, Tang Dynasty makeup has not been continued in life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, the boldness and innovation of Tang women in the pursuit of beauty and fashion have added an indelible chapter to the history of makeup and the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 09:23, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 09:29, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 09:23, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 09:23, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.chinamodern.ru/?p=1763 --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 10:14, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/21/WS5ada295aa3105cdcf6519a30.html --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 10:17, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*齐民要术》作者：贾思勰--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 05:41, 14 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Some Image Sources: Niki-镜子 &amp;amp; Vanessa_娜萨酱 [https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*齐民要术 - is the best-preserved ancient Chinese agricultural text and was written by an official of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Jia Six.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胭脂 - rouge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*唇脂/口脂 - lipstick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黛 - black eyebrow dye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What kind of powder did the women of ancient China use to have a snow-white face?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why is lead powder dangerous?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are 3 categories of Ancient Chinese make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What bacame more common in Han dynasty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the types of Early Tang dynasty's make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Why is Tang dynasty make up a reflection of that time's culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Rice powder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Three categories of Ancient Chinese make up : blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Decorating eyebrows became more common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White make up and Red make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=117172</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=117172"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T03:05:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 student number missed, major missed */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Bridges - Yu Ni 余妮 英语笔译 202070080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Famous Bridges in China—中国四大名桥===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:16, 1 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
China is the hometown of bridges, which has been called &amp;quot;the country of bridges&amp;quot;. It was developed in the Sui Dynasty and flourished in the Song Dynasty. The bridges were woven into a traffic network extending in all directions, connecting the motherland in all directions. The architectural arts of ancient Chinese bridges are pioneering works in the history of bridges, which fully demonstrates the extraordinary wisdom of the ancient Chinese. &amp;quot;Guangji Bridge in Chaozhou city, Zhaozhou Bridge in Hebei province, Luoyang Bridge in Quanzhou city and Lugou Bridge in Beijing are known as the four ancient bridges in China&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhaozhou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge, is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China. The bridge was built on the Xiaohe River, Hebei Province. From a distance, it looks like a bright moon in the clouds and a rainbow after rain hanging in the sky, beautiful and spectacular. It was built by Li Chun, a famous craftsman in the Sui Dynasty. With a length of 64.40 meters and a span of 37.02 meters, it is the largest span and the earliest single-span stone arch bridge with open shoulder in the world. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Chun creatively used the flat arch style, so that the stone arch height was reduced to 7.23 meters, and the ratio of arch height to span was about 1:5. In this way, the slope of the bridge deck is gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians. Moreover, it has the advantages of saving materials, fast construction, and increasing the strength and stability of the bridge. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there 1400 years ago. It has experienced 10 times floods, 8 times wars and many earthquakes, but it has not been damaged. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Yisheng, a famous expert in bridges, said that regardless of the internal structure of the bridge, surviving for over 1300 years explains everything. According to records, Zhaozhou Bridge has been repaired eight times since its completion. Two small arches are added at both ends of the main arch, one is to save materials, the other is to reduce the weight of the bridge body, and to increase the discharge of the river. In order to protect Zhaozhou Bridge, at the end of last century, the new bridge built 100 meters away from Zhaozhou Bridge still follows its style. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to increase the flood discharge capacity, Li Chun also showed ingenuity by setting two small arches on each shoulder of the large arch. It can not only save stone and reduce the weight of the bridge body, but also help to discharge the flood, so as to achieve the perfect unity of architecture and art. It has become a great achievement of bridge engineering technology in China, which is more than 1200 years earlier than the similar arch bridge built in Europe in the middle of 19th century. (Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Luoyang Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Quanzhou is a famous city with a history of over 1700 years. As early as the Tang and Song Dynasties, Quanzhou was known as an important trading port. Merchants, scholars and missionaries from all over the world came to Quanzhou, leaving many precious historical and religious relics and classical buildings. Luoyang Bridge, also known as “Wanan bridge”, was built by the governor Cai Xiang in the Northern Song Dynasty and completed in six years. It is difficult to build a bridge at the confluence of the river and the sea, the river is wide and deep, and the project is arduous. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge is 834 meters at length and 7 meters at width. There are Zhaohui temple and Zhenshen temple in the north of the bridge, and Caixiang temple in the south of the bridge. In 1988, it was listed as one of the national key cultural protection units and one of Quanzhou’s world cultural heritage sites. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was very difficult to build Luoyang Bridge at first. Because the river is wide and the current is swift, sometimes there is wind tide, the water potential is dangerous. Before the construction of the bridge, people came and went by ferries, which often capsized. In order to pray for the safety of the transition, the ferry here was named Wanan Du, so the bridge was also named Wanan Bridge after its completion. Therefore, it was also named Luoyang Bridge because it was built on the Luoyang River. (Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many innovations in the construction technology and technology of Luoyang bridge, the raft foundation style, the application and development of wedge pier and the use of oyster to cement bridge pier. After its completion, it has become an important channel of communication between Quanzhou and the mainland. Therefore, Luoyang Bridge has the reputation of “Wan An Ji Zhong”. Under the influence of the completion of Luoyang Bridge, there has been an upsurge of bridge construction in Fujian province, especially in Southern Fujian. Dozens of large and medium-sized stone girder bridges have been built.（Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lugou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Lugou Bridge is the oldest stone multi-hole arch bridge in Beijing, which has a history of more than 800 years. In the Jin Dynasty, Lugou river was an important transportation point from north to south. There are 11 bridge holes in the whole bridge, and the span and height of each hole are not the same. As early as the Jin Dynasty, this bridge was listed as one of the “Eight Sights of the capital”.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lugou Bridge is the oldest stone multi-hole arch bridge in Beijing, which has a history of more than 800 years. In the Jin Dynasty, Lugou river was an important hub of communication between the north and south. There are 11 bridge holes in the whole bridge, and the span and height of each hole are all different. As early as the Jin Dynasty, this bridge was listed as one of the “Eight Sights of the capital”.--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge deck of Lugou Bridge is slightly curved with lower ends and uplift in the middle. The lower riverbed of the bridge is paved with pebbles and quartz sand. The whole bridge is built on it, which is very solid and stable. The two ends of the bridge are used as drum-shaped stone block. At the east end are two big stone lions and the west are two big stone elephants which are huge and charming. In addition to the stone lion and stone statue on the top of the fence, there is a 4.65-meter-high ornamental table, which looks like seeing off pedestrians.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge deck of Lugou Bridge is slightly curved with lower ends and uplift in the middle. The lower riverbed of the bridge is paved with pebbles and quartz sand. The whole bridge is built on it, which is very solid and stable. The two ends of the bridge are used as drum-shaped stone block. There are two big stone lions at the east end and two big stone elephants at the west which are huge and charming. In addition to the stone lion and stone statue on the top of the fence, there is a 4.65-meter-high ornamental table, which looks like seeing off pedestrians. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the oldest stone arch bridge in Beijing and the place where the whole nation’s Anti-Japanese war broke out, Lugou bridge is not only an important cultural resource in Fengtai District, but also a memorial place for major national activities. Bearing rich historical resources, it has become important to publicize the revolutionary tradition of the Chinese nation and carry out patriotic education. Standing on the Lugou Bridge, you can see the memorial hall of the Chinese people’s Anti-Japanese War, the Yongdinghe River ferry wharf, the pinghan railway bridge site, and the Anti-Japanese War sculpture garden, which together constitute a spectacular historical and cultural map.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the oldest stone arch bridge in Beijing and the place where the whole nation’s Anti-Japanese war broke out, Lugou bridge is not only an important cultural resource in Fengtai District, but also a memorial place for major national activities. Rich in historical resources, it has become important to publicize the revolutionary tradition of the Chinese nation and carry out patriotic education. Standing on the Lugou Bridge, you can see the memorial hall of the Chinese people’s Anti-Japanese War, the Yongdinghe River ferry wharf, the pinghan railway bridge site, and the Anti-Japanese War sculpture garden, which together constitute a spectacular historical and cultural map.--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guangji Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Guangji Bridge is located at the east gate of the ancient city of Chaozhou, Guangdong Province. Commonly known as Xiangzi bridge. Crossing the vast Hanjiang River, it is an important transportation hub of Fujian and Guangdong. With its unique style of “18 shuttle boats and 24 continents”, it is praised as “the earliest open-close bridge in the world” by famous bridge expert Mao Yisheng. In particular, on the stone tablet of the imperial stele Pavilion at the east end of the bridge, the inscription “Lugou Xiaoyue” written by Emperor Qianlong is the most famous. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guangji Bridge, commonly known as Xiangzi bridge, is located at the east gate of the ancient city of Chaozhou, Guangdong Province. Crossing the vast Hanjiang River, it is an important transportation hub of Fujian and Guangdong. With its unique style of “18 shuttle boats and 24 continents”, it is praised as “the earliest open-close bridge in the world” by famous bridge expert Mao Yisheng. In particular, on the stone tablet of the imperial stele Pavilion at the east end of the bridge, the inscription “Lugou Xiaoyue” written by Emperor Qianlong is the most famous. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stone lions and stone pavilions at both ends of the bridge, together with Chinese totem pillar, constitute the bridgehead buildings with national characteristics. Marco Polo, an Italian at the end of the 13th century, praised Lugou Bridge as “a beautiful stone bridge in Hanbali”. It is the oldest existing large-scale double-arch long bridge in northern China. “Lugou Xiaoyue” is also one of the famous “Eight Sights of Yanjing”.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stone lions and stone pavilions at the two ends of the bridge, together with Chinese totem pillar, constitute the bridgehead buildings with national characteristics. Marco Polo, an Italian at the end of the 13th century, praised Lugou Bridge as “a beautiful stone bridge in Hanbali”. It is the oldest existing large-scale double-arch long bridge in northern China. “Lugou Xiaoyue” is also one of the famous “Eight Sights of Yanjing”. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many folklores about Guangji Bridge. One of the legends is “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”. That is, after Han Yu came to Chaozhou in the Tang Dynasty, to communicate with the two sides, he asked his nephew Han Xiangzi and other eight immortals to build a bridge with Guangji monk. Due to the failure of his magic power, the middle section could not be connected. Monk Guangji and He Xiangu, one of the eight immortals, were connected with 18 shuttle boats by using lotus flowers as giant cables. Therefore, the bridges were called “Xiangzi bridge” and “Guangji Bridge” respectively. (Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many folklores about Guangji Bridge. One of the legends is that“the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”. That is, after Han Yu came to Chaozhou in the Tang Dynasty, to communicate with the two sides, he asked his nephew Han Xiangzi and other eight immortals to build a bridge with Guangji monk. Due to the failure of his magic power, the middle section could not be connected. Monk Guangji and He Xiangu, one of the eight immortals, were connected with 18 shuttle boats by using lotus flowers as giant cables. Therefore, the bridges were called “Xiangzi bridge” and “Guangji Bridge” respectively. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second legend is that Wang Yuan removed the strange stones. Wang Yuan was the magistrate of Chaozhou who presided over the large-scale bridge repair. He built “24 towers” on the bridge, which was known as “the first bridge in the south of the Yangtze River”. It was said that there were two strange stones on Hulushan mountain, which caused frequent fires and lawsuits in Chaocheng. So, he personally led people up the mountain, leading in smashing down two strange stones. Wang Yuan’s move not only dispelled people’s fear of strange stones, but also solved part of the stone for bridge repair.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second legend is that Wang Yuan removed the strange stones. Wang Yuan was the magistrate of Chaozhou who presided over the large-scale bridge repair. He built “24 towers” on the bridge, which was known as “the first bridge in the south of the Yangtze River”. It was said that there were two strange stones in Hulushan mountain, which caused frequent fires and lawsuits in Chaocheng. So, he personally led people up the mountain and smashed down the two strange stones. Wang Yuan’s move not only dispelled people’s fear of strange stones, but also solved part of the stone for bridge repair. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third legend is “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”. The Duke of Wu was the governor of Chaozhou in of Qing Dynasty. One year, because of the flood of Hanjiang River, Chaozhou City was in danger. He offered sacrifices to the water on the east gate and begged for the water to retreat. However, the water did not retreat. So, he indicated that he would live and die with the city. Strange to say, the flood receded at this time. Since then, people have set up his statue sacrifice in the east gate tower, and built a memorial archway in the East Bridge of Xiangzi bridge.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third legend is “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”. The Duke of Wu was the governor of Chaozhou in of Qing Dynasty. One year, because of the flood of Hanjiang River, Chaozhou City was in danger. He offered sacrifices to the water on the east gate and begged for the water to retreat. However, the water did not retreat. Therefore, he determined that he would live and die with the city. Strange to say, the flood receded at this time. Since then, people have set up his statue sacrifice in the east gate tower, and built a memorial archway in the East Bridge of Xiangzi bridge. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of China’s ancient and modern bridge science and technology have been in the forefront of the world’s bridge construction, and many bridge styles continue to have an impact on the world’s modern bridge construction. At the same time, it is a living treasure of cultural relics, recording a lot of precious information.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many ancient and modern bridge science and technology in China have been in the forefront of the world’s bridge construction, and many bridge styles continue to have an impact on the world’s modern bridge construction. At the same time, it is a living treasure of cultural relics, recording a lot of precious information. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 14:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Kun 沈坤. (2016). 中国古代四大名桥[Four famous bridges in ancient China].百姓生活People's life (07) 59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Wei薇薇. (2016).中国人必须知道的国学常识[The common knowledge of Chinese culture that Chinese people must know].雷锋 Lei Feng (Z1) 148-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lichun魏丽春. (2007).我国的四大名桥[Four famous bridges in China].新长征New Long March (08) 60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jun黄军. (1996).我国风景名胜中的四大[Four famous scenic spots in China].农家之友 Friends of farmers (03) 46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
石拱桥 stone arch bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
望柱 baluster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥基 settlement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泄洪 flood discharging&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥墩 pier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抱鼓石 drum-shaped stone block&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
华表Chinese totem pillar &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
栏杆 balustrade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
燕京八景 Eight Sights of Yanjin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
启闭式桥梁 open-close bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which is is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many folklores are there about Guangji Bridge and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long has Zhaozhou Bridge been there ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did Li Chun use the flat arch style to build Zhaozhou Bridge?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three. They are “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”, “Wang Yuan removed the strange stones” and “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there for 1400 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. To make the slope of the bridge deck gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We live in a modern world with countless yummy food where youngsters can’t live without milk tea. There is even one popular cyber saying that goes like this:”Youngsters continue their lives by drinking milk tea.”&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea, popular throughout the whole country, even the world, originated from bubble tea of Taiwan. Currently, we have entered “Milk Tea 4.0 Era”. Such an era has endowed milk tea with a brand-new meaning, becoming a cultural symbol pf modern civilization human life, especially youngsters’ lives, namely, a pursuit of identity recognition for youngsters.（Li Xintong 2020，14）&lt;br /&gt;
So, is milk tea really so miraculous? Is it really so tasty? We may as well discuss the past and current situations of milk tea!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Living in a modern world with countless yummy food, youngsters have a special obsession for milk tea. There is even a popular saying that goes like this online:”Youngsters sustain their lives by milk tea.”--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea, popular everywhere in our nation and the rest of the world, originated from bubble tea of Taiwan. Currently, we have entered into “Milk Tea 4.0 Era”. Such an era has endowed milk tea with a brand-new meaning, becoming a cultural symbol of modern civilized human life,  namely, a pursuit of identity recognition for the youths.（Li Xintong 2020，14）--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, is milk tea really so miraculous? Is it really so tasty? We may as well have a discussion of its past and current stories !--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A.The Origin of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each school holds its own opinion about the origin, but in fact, if we carefully analyse the fact, we can easily find its true origin, that is---”Mongolia Milk Tea” drunk by nomadic tribes in Mongolia Plateau. Till now, the nomadic tribes living in Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of PRC still treat visitors with milk tea, which is an unshakable traditional custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each school holds different opinions about the origin, but in fact, after a careful analysis, we can easily find its origin can be traced back as far as to &amp;quot;Mongolia Milk Tea” drunk by nomadic tribes in Mongolia Plateau. Till now, the nomadic tribes living in Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of PRC still serve their honored visitors with milk tea, which has become an unshakable traditional custom.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 05:49, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B.The Development of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rampant global expansion of British colonists, lots of oriental local products, including milk tea of China, were also transported to the occidental world. Later, it was improved and developed in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of milk tea into Britain, due to the distinction of climate and dietary habits, British gave up the utilization of spice, but mixed sundry kinds of tea to replace spice to make milk tea, and added maple sugar as condiment, thus giving birth to the rudiment of modern milk tea and its basic ingredients.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Taiwan introduced milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1987, manager of a Taiwanese cold drink department---Ms. Lin Xiuhui of &amp;quot;Chunshuitang&amp;quot; , added local snack flour into milk tea, and after her successful promotion to consumers, Lin and her colleagues Shen Tonge, Lin Lingru and Wang Yufeng, were inspired by cooked flour whose shape is similar to black pearl, thus creating the name “Pearl Milk Tea”(Bubble tea, currently). Henceforth, the name full of aesthetic feeling was spread.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
By far, modern milk tea has preliminarily come into shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the reckless global expansion of British colonists, lots of oriental local products, including milk tea of China, were also transported to the occidental world. Later, milk tea was improved and reformed in Britain.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 16:01, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of milk tea into Britain, due to the difference of climate and dietary habits, British gave up the utilization of spice, but mixed sundry kinds of tea instead to make milk tea, and added maple sugar as condiment, thus giving birth to the rudiment of modern milk tea and its basic ingredients.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 16:01, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Taiwan introduced milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1987, manager of a Taiwanese cold drink department---Ms. Lin Xiuhui of &amp;quot;Chunshuitang&amp;quot; , added a local snack made by flour into milk tea, and after her successful promotion to consumers, Lin and her colleagues Shen Tonge, Lin Lingru and Wang Yufeng, were inspired by cooked flour whose shape and color is similar to black pearl, thus creating the name “Pearl Milk Tea”(Bubble tea, currently). Henceforth, the name full of aesthetic emotions was spread far and wide.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 16:01, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By far, modern milk tea has come into its preliminarily shape.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 16:01, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.A Comparison of Oriental and Foreign Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Local Changsha Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in Changsha, talk as Changshanese do, so let’s talk about Changsha local milk tea first. As we all know, Changsha is famed as an Internet celebrity city, mostly due to “Sexytea”. Sexytea was founded in 2013 as Changsha’s original Chinese style tea brand, uniquely practicing the creation of “new Chinese-style fresh tea”, and staying committed to growing to an original tea beverage design brand. What Sexytea brings to customers is not only a cup of tea, but also an interesting lifestyle, thus showing the beauty of China on the basis of tea. All Sexytea milk tea is produced with Nestle fresh milk and excellent quality tea leaves as ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
The logo of Sexytea is mainly composed of a Jiangnan woman. A fan and a beauty vividly show the majesty and quaintness of antique Chinese style. Compared with other current milk tea brand logos, that of Sexytea has left a great impression on people.（茶颜悦色密码 2020,68）&lt;br /&gt;
The signature milk tea of Sexytea is “black tea latte”, comprised of Ceylon black tea, Zelanian Anchor whipping cream and American pecans. On the top of the paper cup is Anchor whipping cream with pecans. Black tea latte emphasizes both milk and tea, with each flavor balanced pretty well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in Changsha, why not talk as Changshanese do, so let’s talk about Changsha local milk tea first. As we all know, Changsha is reputed as an Internet celebrity city, mostly due to “Sexytea”. Sexytea was founded in 2013 as the first original Chinese style tea brand in Changsha, uniquely practicing the creation of “new Chinese-style fresh tea”, and staying committed to growing to an original tea beverage design brand. What Sexytea brings to customers is not only a cup of tea, but also an interesting lifestyle, thus showing the beauty of China by means of tea. All Sexytea milk tea is produced with Nestle fresh milk and excellent quality tea leaves as ingredients.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 16:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The logo of Sexytea is mainly composed of a Jiangnan (south of Yangtze River) woman. A fan and a beauty vividly show the majesty and quaintness of antique Chinese style. Compared with other current milk tea brand logos, that of Sexytea has left a great impression on people.（茶颜悦色密码 2020,68）--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 16:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The signature milk tea of Sexytea is “black tea latte”, made up by Ceylon black tea, Zelanian Anchor whipping cream and American pecans. On the top of the paper cup is Anchor whipping cream with pecans. Black tea latte attaches the same importance to both milk and tea, with each flavor mingled pretty well.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 16:31, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Hong Kong-style milk tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inventor of Hong Kong-style milk tea is Lin Muhe, the founder of the time-honored brand Lanfangyuan in Central, Hong Kong. The 81-year-old &amp;quot;Father of Hong Kong-style milk tea&amp;quot; has never used silk stockings to make tea. When Lanfangyuan was firstly opened, silk stockings were not yet fashionable in Hong Kong. When Lin Muhe was about 10 years old, he worked in Hong Kong, with his wife and a clerk opened Lanfangyuan Food Stall in Baihua Street of Central in 1952. During those days, the small stall always attracted nearby dockers every afternoon, who enjoyed themselves watching Lin Muhe and his colleagues washing their tea bags to and fro. When they saw the brown color of tea bags, they thought it was silk stockings. After that, they would shout &amp;quot;a cup of silk stockings milk tea&amp;quot;. This is the origin of silk stockings milk tea(currently Hong Kong-style milk tea).（《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inventor of Hong Kong-style milk tea is Lin Muhe, the founder of the time-honored brand Lanfangyuan in Central, Hong Kong. The 81-year-old &amp;quot;Father of Hong Kong-style milk tea&amp;quot; has never used silk stockings to make tea. When Lanfangyuan was firstly opened, silk stockings were not yet popular in Hong Kong. When Lin Muhe was about 10 years old, he worked in Hong Kong. Later, with his wife and a clerk, he opened Lanfangyuan Food Stall in Baihua Street of Central in 1952. During those days, the small stall always attracted nearby dockers every afternoon, who enjoyed themselves watching Lin Muhe and his colleagues washing their tea bags to and fro. When they saw the brown color of tea bags, they thought it was silk stockings. After that, they would shout &amp;quot;a cup of silk stockings milk tea&amp;quot; to place an order, hence the name of this milk tea(currently Hong Kong-style milk tea).（《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 09:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Indian Masala Chai====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authentic Masala Chai can only be drunk in India, which is cooked by delicate handicrafts. Due to the addition of various spices, the taste is strong, mellow, hot and spicy at the beginning. However, if the flavor is slightly changed, it will be sweet or spicy, or the various flavors will react with each other. It is just as confusing as Indian curry, but pretty fascinating. Maybe this is what Masala Chai should be. Drinking Indian milk tea is not only a baptism to taste, but also a return to primitive nature.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authentic Masala Chai can only be drunk in India, which is cooked by delicate handicraftsmen. Due to the addition of various spices, the taste is strong, mellow, hot and spicy at the first sip. However, if the flavor is slightly changed, it will be sweet or spicy, or the various flavors will react with each other. It is just as confusing as Indian curry, but pretty fascinating. Maybe this is the essence of Masala Chai. Drinking Indian milk tea is not only a baptism to taste, but also a return to primitive nature in certain level.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 09:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.Milk Tea and Health====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Advantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can rapidly replenish sugar, increase body energy, mitigate fatigue and improve working efficiency.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 09:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Disadvantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the risk of getting fat. It will also induce cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer after a long time consuming.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 09:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.李欣童.（2020）浅谈台湾奶茶文化的三十年变迁.传播力研究,4(14)14-15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《世界著名奶茶大全》  厨影美食  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.茶颜悦色密码 （2020）国企管理,(20)68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea 奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spice  香辛料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudiment 雏形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea 茶颜悦色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black tea latte 幽兰拿铁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Kong-style milk tea 丝袜奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cholesterol 胆固醇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperglycemia 高血糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolian Plateau 蒙古高原&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maple sugar 枫糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bubble tea 珍珠奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internet celebrity city网红城市&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pecans 碧根果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masala Chai 马萨拉奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperlipidemia 高血脂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Angiocardiopathy 心血管疾病&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gastrointestinal  肠胃的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the origin of milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolia Milk Tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Who promoted milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British colonists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the birth place of modern milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is Changsha’s most famous Internet celebrity milk tea shop’s name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Is Hong Kong-style milk tea produced with silk stockings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the advantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the disadvantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qingming Riverside Landscspe Garden-Zeng Liang 曾良- MTI 英语笔译-202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden is a large-scale historical and cultural theme park covering an area of more than 600 acresand showing the prosperous scenery of Song Dynasty. It is based on the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' drawn by famous painter Zhang Zeduan in the earlier Song Dynasty.(Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China's first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and also, the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions and China's intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.(Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' is a precious scroll of social and folk life in ancient China, reflecting the social life, manners and customs of marketplace, and urban architectural patterns of Kaifeng, the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty in China. Although it is just a minor part of Kaifeng at that time, people can still have a glimpse of the general appearance of other streets and urban areas. It is interesting that a thousand years ago, Zhang Zeduan moved it from reality to a painting, but a thousand years later, Kaifeng people moved it from a painting into reality. Wandering among them, people can have a feeling of going back in time.(Zhang Lu 2013,25) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are eight functional zones including posthouse, folk custom, characteristic food street, demonstration of culture in Song Dynasty, flower, bird, fish, bug, prosperous capital, leisure and shopping, and integrated service, and four cultural zones including military drill ground, Rainbow Bridge, folk custom, and capital of Song Dynasty. The main architechtures of the garden include gate building, rainbow bridge, street view, stores, river channels, wharfs and ships. According to the original layout of Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival, the garden presents the fabrications on site such as wine shops, teahouses, pawnshops, Bian (today’s Kaifeng) embroideries, official porcelains, and New Year paintings, gathers folk performance, vaudeville, and drum performance. (Gao Jing 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main tourist attrations in the garden include Rainbow Bridge, Fuyun Pavillion, Shangshan Gate and so on. The Rainbow Bridge is an important creation in the history of ancient Chinese bridges. It is listed as the top ten famous bridges in China, and a major landscape in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The original one was built in 1050 and reconstructed in 1998. It is a replica of one of the ten ancient timber bridges.(Chen Kang 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fuyun Pavillion, the tallest building in the garden, reaches 31.99 meters high. The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map. From the outside, the pavilion is four floors but there are another three floors hidden inside. It is also the place where important royal documents and traditional Chinese painting and books are stored during the Song Dynasty. (Zhang Lu 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every year, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden will hold a series of cultural festivals, such as folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, Qingming cultural festival, and chrysanthemum cultural festival. During the folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, the scenic spot will gather unique folk performances across the country, such as flower-drum on the high platform, stilt, dragon dance, lion dance, small Henan opera. The international lantern exhibition is the highlight of folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty. A visual feast will be brought by auspicious tradition of Chinese Pavilion, the fresheness and refineness of Asian Pavilion, simplicity and fashion of European Pavilion, the quaint Buddhism of the Southeast Asia Pavilion, and the luxurious atmosphere of the African Pavillion.(Zhang Lu 2013, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During the Qingming Festival, the garden will hold some Qingming cultural festivals to promote traditional festival culture. At that time, vistors can walk out for a spring outing, plant willion trees, watch folk customs, taste snacks, and enjoy the large-scale water live performances called ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''. This event combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life.(Gao Jing 2010,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum cultural festival is another grand one in the garden, during which all kinds of chrysanthemums will be presented. The annual chrysanthemum festival in Kaifeng is held from October to November. Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden focuses on beautiful chrysanthemum plants, and makes full use of architectures, sculptures, mountains, the surface of the water and association of activity and inertia to highlight the cultivated and creative skills of Kaifeng people. Chrysanthemums are changed into various shapes, attracting thousands of visitors from all over the world. In the exhibition, visitors can enjoy and appreciate some species of chrysanthemum that are rarely seen in our daily life.(Zhang Lu 2013,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are vaious performances presented in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden, such as &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Baogong Salute to Guests&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Spitting Fire Show&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Cockfight&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Women's Polo&amp;quot; and so on. Among these formances, &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot; is a representative show of the garden. It is a large-scale live water performance produced by Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The performance lasts for 70 minutes and is performed by more than 700 actors. It is a scroll about the heyday of the Northern Song Dynasty. The bustling scene of the Song Dynasty market, the prosperity of the capital of Bianliang(today's Kaifeng), the mighty momentum of luxurious neighboring countries, the tragedy of wars, and the sustenance of blessings constitute a wash painting with a combination of noise and tranquility.(Gao Jing 2010,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese architectures and western architectures are different. The ancient architectures of China can be divided into palace architecure, religious architecture, mansion architecture and public architecture, which can be seen in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. Compared with the Gothic architecture during the Middles Ages of the western Europe, the architecture of Song Dynasty shows a delicate and soft style, with complex forms of palaces, terraces, towers and pavilions, while Gothic archetecture is magnificent and exquisite. It has pointed vaults, which gives people a visual impact and has a strong religious color.(Pang Runxin 2019,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden 清明上河园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' 《清明上河图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow Bridge 虹桥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuyun Pavillion 浮云阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shangshan Gate 上善门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chrysanthemum 菊花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baogong Salute to Guests 包公迎宾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spitting Fire Show 气功喷火&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockfight 斗鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women’s Polo 女子马球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty 大宋·东京梦华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the location of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s the role of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When was Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden opened to the public?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Who is the painter of ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which dynasty of the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' present?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What does the name of &amp;quot;Fuyun Pavilion&amp;quot; mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What’s the characteristics of the performance of &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Can you please list some kinds of performance of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden besides &amp;quot;Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and it is also the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions in the country and China’s intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Zhang Zeduan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The name of &amp;quot;Fuyun&amp;quot; has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Baogong Salute to Guests, Spitting Fire Show, Cockfight, Women’s Polo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Kang 陈康. (2006).《清明上河园》的精彩场景——贯木拱虹桥[Excellent Scenes of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden——Wooden Arch Rainbow Bridge].''集邮博览'' Philatelic Panorama(07)62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jing 高静. (2010). 清明上河园——玩转宋文化[Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden—Fully Experience the Culture of Song Dyansty]. ''光彩''Brilliance(04)16-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Mei 李梅. (2007). 清明上河园特色建设与长远发展[Distinctive Architecture of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden nd its Long Development]. ''合作经济与科技'' Co-operative Economyand Science(8)10-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Runxin 庞润昕. (2019). 《清明上河图》的建筑艺术[Architectural Art in Paintings of Riverside Scene Qingming Festival]. ''景德镇陶瓷大学''Jingdezheng Ceramic Institute(06)10-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tuo 韦陀. (2006). 张择端之《清明上河图》[Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival Painted by Zhang Zeduan]. ''紫禁城'' Forbidden City（Z2)13-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu 张璐. (2013). 清明上河园与宋都文化传承创新研究[Inheritance and Innovation Research Study of &amp;quot;Qingming River&amp;quot; Song Dynasty Theme Park]. ''赤峰学院学报'' Chi Feng College Journal(05)23-27.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Batik, Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛202070080579 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Batik(Lanran)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik is a traditional printing and dyeing craftsmanship of textile in China. It was called laxie (Xie, a printing and dyeing method) in ancient times, also known as one of the four great ancient printing techniques which also include jiaoxie (tie-dye), huixie (hollow printing), and jiaxie ( Clamping fabric with clips and the clamped part is difficult to be penetrated by the dye, so as to produce patterns)) in ancient China.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to interpretation of &amp;quot;Laran&amp;quot; in the collection of Wang Aijun of Junyou Society: Batik is an ancient dyeing technique. It is called “Batik” in Indonesia or Malaysia.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art, with a long history, emerged in China. According to the records of the “Eryi Records”, Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties. The court of the Sui Dynasty especially liked this kind of handicrafts, and special patterns appeared in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest unearthed batik object was a quilt which was excavated in the tomb of Chu in the Warring States Period in Changsha, and the pattern on the quilt is still unknown.(Liu Haili, 1986,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik was especially popular in the Tang Dynasty, during which the technology was more mature than before. At that time, batik can be divided into two types: single-color dyeing and multi-color dyeing, the latter of which can use as many as four or five colors. Later generations can get a glimpse of the gaudiness of batik patterns in the Tang Dynasty from clothes of two women in Song Huizong’s copy of The Painting of Pounding the Texture by Zhang Xuan, and horsemen’s clothes in The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing. Due to the great influence of Chinese culture in the Tang Dynasty on Japan, Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen, which was brought back to Japan by a monk in the Tang Dynasty. (Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik, Cao Saina, 2020,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik has declined in China since the Song Dynasty, but it has become popular in various parts of Southeast Asia at the same time (especially in Japan, Sumatra and other islands). So far, Indonesian and Malaysian clothes are almost all made of batik.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of vast territory of China, Chinese folk batik art has different forms and styles in different regions. Whether to understand batik art from the perspective of region or ethnic group, it seems difficult to adopt a single method to classify the batik art because of its diversity.Therefore, some scholars analyzed the characteristics of batik art according to different regions, and some scholars tried to understand the style of batik art based on different ethnic groups. We adopted both ways to classify batik art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces. Chinese batik has different types, such as type of Danzhai, Chonganjiang, Zhijin, Rongjiang, Southern Sichuan, Hainan, Wenshan, etc.  The use, craft, pattern and style of batik vary from region to region. （Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Technical Process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, bleaching and washing the cloth with straw ash, then knead boiled taros into a paste and apply them to the back of the cloth. After drying, using horns to smooth and polish the cloth on a natural ironing table—slate. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Applying wax&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the white cloth flat on a wooden board or table, and filling a ceramic bowl or metal pot with beeswax, which was melt with charcoal ash or chaff shell in the brazier, so as to dip the wax with a copper knife. &lt;br /&gt;
Then people can start drawing with the wax. Making a rough sketch according to paper-cut patterns, based on which various beautiful patterns were drawn on the cloth. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dip-dyeing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, putting the wax-painted cloth in an indigo dyeing vat. Secondly, taking it out and drying in the air after being soaked for five or six days,  and it will be light blue. After soaking it several times, it will become dark blue. To have both light and dark patterns on the same cloth, one needs to apply wax to the light blue cloth and dip dye it again, after which it appeared in two shades of blue. When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;ice pattern&amp;quot; tends to make the batik pattern more layered and unique. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dewaxing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After rinsing, boiling with clear water, the wax was removed, showing clear-cut blue and white patterns on the cloth.（Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Materials ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic principle of batik is to apply wax in the shape of flower on cloth (in ancient times, people use beeswax, while in modern times, people use mixed wax made of paraffin, beeswax, and wood wax), and dip dye the part without wax blue, while the the part with wax turns out to be white, known as “white space” in jargon. Besides, dyestuff could only be used in low temperature because that every wax would melt in high temperature.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, there were no chemical dyes, people had to use vegetal dyes, for example, the stems and leaves of various plants such as Polygonum in Polygonaceae, Isatis tinctoria in Cruciferae, and Woody in leguminous can be fermented to produce indigo dyestuffs. Dyestuffs made from other plants such as safflower for red, madder, yellow gardenia, turmeric for yellow, and Rhamnus utility for green, could only be dyed in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton. Therefore, it was difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors but indigo in ancient times.(Liao Li, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the modern printing and dyeing industry, the X-type reactive dyes used in large quantities are all low-temperature types, which can be used below 20-35 degrees and have many different colors. That’s why modern batik crafts can be colorful. However, from the perspective of environmental protection, indigo batik is safer and healthier. （Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patterns===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the classification of Guizhou batik patterns, there were mainly two categories: natural and geometric patterns. &lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns can be divided into plant patterns and animal patterns.（Li Xing, 2020,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns include chrysanthemum, lotus, peach, orchid, peony, pomegranate, gourd, sunflower, cockscomb, duckweed, aquatic plants, bracken, pepper, and nameless flowers in the mountains.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animal patterns include ox, dragon, Birds, tigers, lions, elephants, deer, dogs, rabbits, chickens, rats, phoenixes, pheasants, titmouses, owls, bats, butterflies, bees, frogs, snails, turtles, shrimps and other patterns.（Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patterns were originated from the nature, based on which ethnic minorities in Guizhou province made bold changes in creation, accurately presenting characteristics of the objects in an extravagant way with high aesthetic value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art has been handed down from generation to generation in ethnic minority areas. After a long time development, it has accumulated rich creative experience and formed an unique art style, becoming a flower of national art with Chinese characteristics.(Liao Li, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
batik 蜡染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laxie 蜡缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
huixie 灰缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaoxie 绞缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaxie 夹缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eryi Records 《二仪实录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of Pounding the Texture 《捣练图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing《虢国夫人游春图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
single-color dyeing 单色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
multi-color dyeing 复色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin 奈良的正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonum 蓼蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonaceae蓼科植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isatis tinctoria 松蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cruciferae 十字花科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anil 木蓝属植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leguminous豆科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
safflower红花 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
madder茜草&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yellow gardenia黄色栀子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
turmeric姜黄&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhamnus utility冻绿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which four printing techniques are the four great printing techniques in ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laxie, huixie, jiaoxie,and jiaxie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did batik appear and become popular?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  What batik product was kept in Nara’s Shosoin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where does batik mainly distribute in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the 4 main processes of making a batik?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation, applying wax, dip-dyeing, and dewaxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How does “ice patterns” appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Why  was it difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors in ancient times?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Because dyestuffs of different colors could only be used used in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baidu Encyclopedia—Batik 百度百科—蜡染 https://baike.baidu.com/item/蜡染/306637?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Li, 廖利 Batik Art《蜡染艺术》世界大学城 www.worlduc.com &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Saina曹赛娜. The Evolution Trend of Chinese Batik and Its Local Activation Method 中国蜡染演化趋势与本土活化方式浅探 China Art College 中国美术学院,2010:5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xing, 李欣. Development and Cultural Connotations of Batik in Guizhou 贵州蜡染发展源流及文化内涵 . Memoir of the first academic seminar of the Education Modernization Professional Committee of the Guangdong Education Society in 2020 广东教育学会教育现代化专业委员会2020年第一次学术研讨会论文集 2020:3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Haili刘海粟. The History, Current Situation and Development of Batik in Guizhou贵州蜡染的历史、现状及其发展. 贵州师范大学学报(社会科学版),1986,(01):1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Ancient Weapons -Zhang Hui张慧 202070080622  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient China, there was a saying of “18 martial arts”, which actually refers to 18 kinds of weapons. Generally, it refers to bow, crossbow, gun, stick, knife, sword, spear, shield, axe, greataxe, dagger halberd, spiked mace, iron whip, bar mace, hammer, trident, palladium, and dagger axe. But the weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds, if you add all kinds of strange weapons and all kinds of hidden weapons, its total number is no less than a hundred kinds of fear.(沈志刚，2010).Quotation missing--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called short weapons are generally no longer than a person’s eyebrows, lighter in weight, and often held in one hand when used. The most common short weapons are knives and swords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common long weapons in the martial arts world are spears, stick, and swords. The cord strike concealed weapons are rope dart, meteor hammers, flying claws, soft whips, iron lotus flowers and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical Origins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese ancient weapons refer to the various types of weapons and total equipment used by the Chinese army and civilians in ancient China from the prehistoric period to the end of the Qing Dynasty, that is, until the Opium War in 1840. Both Chinese and foreign studies of ancient weapons take the use of gunpowder as a historical phase, that is, before the invention of gunpowder, the weapons used in the army were called cold weapons. After the invention of gunpowder, the weapons made of gunpowder appeared, firearms. This was the period when cold weapons and firearms were used together. Ancient Chinese weapons can be roughly divided into three stages, the first is the prehistoric period, which is the Stone Age weapons.Quotation missing--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the beginning of bronze smelting and casting, the main material for weapons at this time began to change to bronze. The weapons of this period were the weapons of the Bronze Age. After people understood the smelting of metals, the main material of the weapons used by the army was changed to steel, and then it entered into the Iron Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern Song Dynasty, gunpowder began to be used in weapons. China was the home of gunpowder, and its army was the first to use gunpowder weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After gunpowder came to the West, there was a great development. Therefore, the Dutch and Spanish merchant ships came to China and brought over advanced western firearms, and the Ming Army began to introduce western firearms production technology. After the Opium War, the Qing Dynasty started to train new soldiers, Yuan Shikai started to train new soldiers, and started to introduce new western firearms, the history of ancient Chinese weapons ended. The following is a specific introduction of several weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer(Chinese: 流星錘), often referred to simply as meteor (Chinese: 流星), is an ancient Chinese weapon, consisting at its most basic level of two weights connected by a rope or chain. One of the flexible or &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; weapons, it is referred to by many different names worldwide, dependent upon region, construction and intended use. Other names in use include dai chui, flying hammer, or dragon’s fist. It belongs to the broader classes of flail and chain weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer could be easily concealed as a defensive or surprise weapon, being of a flexible construction. The primary advantage for using a meteor hammer was its sheer speed.There are two types of meteor hammers:[1] a double-headed version (the typical image of a meteor hammer is generally of this type) and a single-headed version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle. Since the meteor has two heads, one could be used offensively while the other could be used to defend, parrying attacks or ensnaring an opponent’s weapon to disarm them. When used by a skilled fighter, its speed, accuracy and unpredictability make it a difficult weapon to defend against. While being swung, a meteor may be wrapped around its user’s arms, legs, torso, neck or waist, before being unwrapped by a powerful jerk of the body to deliver a devastating and swift blow. A master is fully capable of striking, ensnaring or strangling from a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope Dart&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart or rope javelin (simplified Chinese: 绳镖), is one of the flexible weapons in Chinese martial arts. Other weapons in this family include the meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip. Although the flexible weapons share similar movements, each weapon has its own specific techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
Demonstration of the use of a rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart is a long rope (usually 3–5 metres or 10–16 feet) with a metal dart attached to one end. This was a weapon from ancient times, which allows the user to throw the dart out at a long-range target and use the rope to pull it back. The rope dart can be used for twining, binding, circling, hitting, piercing, tightening, slashing and other techniques.The first written description of the rope dart is dated from the Tang Dynasty (618–907 AD).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope dart play consists of twining, shooting, and retrieval. Twining and shooting can be done from any joint such as foot, knee, elbow, and neck. The rope is anchored on one hand and played primarily with the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skillful use of the rope dart can easily trick an opponent because the dart can shoot out very suddenly, from a person beyond immediate reach.Just like the chain whip, excellent hand-eye coordination is a must for the practitioner to use this weapon well. In some Wushu training regimens, the chain whip and Changquan are prerequisites for learning the rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A variation of this weapon is the meteor hammer, which has a blunt weight on the end of the rope. It was used in a similar fashion to the rope dart, and many of the techniques are the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ancient weapons have been replaced by newer weapons as they have evolved, and eventually their historical missions have come to an end. The ancient weapons that once equipped the military have been forgotten. So far, many people have only a glimpse of the ancient weapons from movies and plays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not uncommon for people to be forgotten. In fact, this kind of forgetfulness is quite normal, as weapons are not always the only thing that can be forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
It is with the development of society that old things are naturally forgotten as they are continually being eliminated and renewed. We look forward to the development of more advanced weapons, more technological progress, and a stronger country!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
greataxe	钺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trident	        叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger halberd	戟	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiked mace	殳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
soft whip	软鞭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bar mace	锏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger axe	戈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope dart	绳镖&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.	The total numbers of Chinese martial arts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	The name of the first stage of Chinese weapons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	The other weapons in the family of rope dart?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	How to use a meteor hammer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:16, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.沈志刚，《中国兵器的发展》.《明长城陵营造600周年学术研讨会论文集》，2010：497-500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.&amp;quot;''Chinese Kung Fu – Meteor Hammer''&amp;quot;. China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009. Archived from the original on September 23, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Jwing-Ming Yang (1999). ''Ancient Chinese Weapons: A Martial Artist's Guide''. YMAA Publication Center Inc. p. 93.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:02, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1].百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2].沈志刚，《中国兵器的发展》.《明长城陵营造600周年学术研讨会论文集》，2010：497-500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3].&amp;quot;''Chinese Kung Fu – Meteor Hammer''&amp;quot;. China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009. Archived from the original on September 23, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4].Jwing-Ming Yang (1999). ''Ancient Chinese Weapons: A Martial Artist's Guide''. YMAA Publication Center Inc. p. 93.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Terracotta Army-Zhang Ling 张玲 英语笔译 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terracotta Army===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi, first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in the afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots, which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi,  the first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in his afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well o find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising find, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well to find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising finding, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin state, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin dynasty, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he had unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China.(Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on acquiring immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emperor seems to have been especially keen on pursuing immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese rulers generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese governors generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters deep. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armor with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters at depth. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armors with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easy to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easier to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of a lack of technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after firing in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after fired in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portray a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be included in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portrayed a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be listed in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terrocotta army / Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion  秦始皇兵马俑	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot  n. 战车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mausoleum	 n. 陵墓	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Shi Huang / Shi Huangdi  秦始皇&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 1  一号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 2  二号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 3  三号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kiln  n. 窑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eighth Wonder of the World  世界第八大奇迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World Heritage List 《世界遗产名录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why did Qin Shi Huang make the Terracotta Army?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How were the Terracotta Army discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many figures are in the Terracotta Army, and has the whole Terracotta Army been discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How the terracotta warriors were made?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Were the terracotta warriors once colored?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Why is the Terracotta Army important?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The purpose of Qin Shihuang's construction of the Terracotta Army is to have an army protect his mausoleum after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Terracotta Army was discovered by chance by a group of farmers when they were digging a well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. According to the estimate, there are more than 8,000 Terracotta Warriors, including about 6,000 from Pit 1, around 1,300 from Pit 2, and around 70 from Pit 3. However, these may be just a part of the whole Terracotta Army. With development in archeological technologies, it’s expected more Terracotta Warriors will be found in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is a &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; sourced from around the burial sites. The heads and bodies of the warriors were made via assembly line production. Artisans used mud to make a rough cast and then put it into kilns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Kelly Richman-Abdou. (2020). Unearthing the Importance of the Life-Sized Terracotta Warriors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mark Cartwright. (2017). Terracotta Army. Ancient History Encyclopedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Travel China Guide. (2020). What is the Terracotta Army? 10 Things You should Know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                 '''Penjing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bonsai, also known as penjing, is the ancient Chinese art of depicting artistically formed trees, other plants, and landscapes in miniature. &lt;br /&gt;
Bonsai, also known as penjing, is the ancient Chinese art of depicting artistically trees, other plants, and landscapes in miniature.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A.Categories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penjing generally fall into one of three categories: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penjing generally falls into three categories:--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Shumu penjing (树木盆景): Tree penjing that focuses on the depiction of one or more trees and optionally other plants in a container, with the composition's dominant elements shaped by the creator through trimming, pruning, and wiring.2. Shanshui penjing (山水盆景): Landscape penjing that depicts a miniature landscape by carefully selecting and shaping rocks, which are usually placed in a container in contact with water. Small live plants are placed within the composition to complete the depiction.3. Shuihan penjing (水旱盆景): A water and land penjing style that effectively combines the first two, including miniature trees and optionally miniature figures and structures to portray a landscape in detail.（百度百科：盆景的种类）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shumu penjing (树木盆景): Tree penjing focuses on the depiction of one or more trees and optionally other plants in a container, with the composition's dominant elements shaped by the creator through trimming, pruning, and wiring.2. Shanshui penjing (山水盆景): Landscape penjing depicts a miniature landscape by carefully selecting and shaping rocks, which are usually placed in a container in contact with water. Small live plants are placed within the composition to complete the depiction.3. Shuihan penjing (水旱盆景): A water and land penjing style that effectively combines the first two, including miniature trees and optionally miniature figures and structures to portray a landscape in detail.（百度百科：盆景的种类）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B.History'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of bonsai, dating back to the Neolithic Age, about eight or nine thousand years ago.People already know that plants were planted in bonsai to enjoy the scenery. In the Neolithic site of Hemudu in Yuyao County, Zhejiang Province, a piece of pottery with potted plants was found, which is believed to be the earliest evidence to determine the origin of bonsai. In the Western Han Dynasty, When Zhang Qian was on a mission to the Western Regions, in order to introduce the pomegranates from the Western regions to the central Plains, he adopted the method of potted pomegranates, which is the earliest record of potted plants in China so far. In the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the literati of the six dynasties pursued the artistic conception of landscape beauty, developed the pattern of one pool and three mountains in the garden design of the Han Dynasty, introduced nature into the garden, and pursued poetic painting, which laid a good foundation for the prosperity of bonsai in the Tang and Song dynasties and later.Powerful cultural prosperity in the Tang Dynasty, promoted the growth of bonsai art at that time, both the court and the folk, making enjoying bonsai makers try to become a fashion by using the theory of landscape painting creation will be combined into rocks and plants bonsai, strengthened the potted landscape artistic conception beauty in the Tang Dynasty. The bonsai of Song Dynasty developed further on the basis of inheriting the bonsai of the Tang Dynasty, and the differences between tree bonsai and landscape bonsai were more clear.&lt;br /&gt;
The miniaturization of miniascape was achieved in Yuan Dynasty, which promoted the popularization and promotion of miniascape. Ming and Qing Dynasties, the category of bonsai was more diverse, in addition to the landscape bonsai, drought bonsai, water drought bonsai, there are also set with gold and jade bonsai. They are made of gold, ivory, gem cloisonne and other precious materials, which are noble and elegant, their appearances further enriched the types of ancient bonsai.（2017，菖蒲寿石斋）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of bonsai, dating back to the Neolithic Age, about eight or nine thousand years ago. At that time, People already knew that plants can be planted in bonsai for enjoyment. In the Neolithic site of Hemudu in Yuyao County, Zhejiang Province, a piece of pottery with potted plants was found, which is believed to be the earliest evidence to prove the origin of bonsai. In the Western Han Dynasty, When Zhang Qian was on a mission to the Western Regions, in order to introduce the pomegranates from the Western regions to the central Plains, he adopted the method of potted pomegranates, which is the earliest record of potted plants in China so far. In the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the literati of the six dynasties pursued the artistic conception of landscape beauty, developed the pattern of one pool and three mountains in the garden design of the Han Dynasty, introduced nature into the garden, and pursued poetic painting, which laid a good foundation for the prosperity of bonsai in the Tang and Song dynasties and later. Cultural prosperity in the Tang Dynasty, promoted the growth of bonsai art at that time, both the court and the folk, making enjoying bonsai makers try to become a fashion by using the theory of landscape painting creation will be combined into rocks and plants bonsai, strengthened the potted landscape artistic conception beauty in the Tang Dynasty. The bonsai of Song Dynasty developed further on the basis of inheriting the bonsai of the Tang Dynasty, and the difference between tree bonsai and landscape bonsai was more clear.&lt;br /&gt;
The miniaturization of miniascape in Yuan Dynasty was achieved, which promoted the popularization and promotion of miniascape. Ming and Qing Dynasties, bonsai category is more diverse, in addition to the landscape bonsai drought bonsai water drought bonsai, there are also set with gold and jade bonsai. They are made of gold, ivory, gem cloisonne and other precious materials, which are noble and elegant, their appearance further enriched the types of ancient bonsai.（2017，菖蒲寿石斋）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C.Techniques and Care'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting: new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirement for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting:  Putting new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirements for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''D. In Other Culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar practices exist in other cultures, including the Japanese traditions of bonsai and saikei, as well as the miniature living landscapes of Vietnamese hòn non bộ. Generally speaking, tree penjing specimens differ from bonsai by allowing a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots. In contrast, bonsai are more simplified in shape (more &amp;quot;minimal&amp;quot; in appearance) with larger-in-proportion trunks, and are planted in unobtrusive, low-sided containers with simple lines and muted colors.While saikei depicts living landscapes in containers, like water and land penjing, it does not use miniatures to decorate the living landscape. Hòn non bộ focuses on depicting landscapes of islands and mountains, usually in contact with water, and decorated with live trees and other plants. Like water and land penjing, hòn non bộ specimens can feature miniature figures, vehicles, and structures. Distinctions among these traditional forms have been blurred by some practitioners outside of Asia, as enthusiasts explore the potential of local plant and pot materials without strict adherence to traditional styling and display guidelines.（维基百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar practices exist in other cultures, including the Japanese traditions of bonsai and saikei, as well as the miniature living landscapes of Vietnamese hòn non bộ. Generally speaking, tree penjing specimens differ from bonsai by allowing a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots. In contrast, bonsais are more simplified in shape (more &amp;quot;minimal&amp;quot; in appearance) with larger-in-proportion trunks, and are planted in unobtrusive, low-sided containers with simple lines and muted colors.While saikei depicts living landscapes in containers, like water and land penjing, and it does not use miniatures to decorate the living landscape. Hòn non bộ focuses on depicting landscapes of islands and mountains, usually in contact with water, and decorated with live trees and other plants. Like water and land penjing, hòn non bộ specimens can feature miniature figures, vehicles, and structures. Distinctions among these traditional forms have been blurred by some practitioners outside of Asia, as enthusiasts explore the potential of local plant and pot materials without strict adherence to traditional styling and display guidelines.（维基百科）--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*miniature小型的，缩小的&lt;br /&gt;
*trimming 修剪&lt;br /&gt;
*pruning  剪枝&lt;br /&gt;
*the Neolithic Age 石器时代&lt;br /&gt;
*pomegranate 石榴&lt;br /&gt;
*literali  文人&lt;br /&gt;
*clamping  折枝成型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
*Have you ever raise any plants?&lt;br /&gt;
*How do you know about Bonsai (or Penjing)?&lt;br /&gt;
*What about the techniques of raising bonsai?&lt;br /&gt;
*From which dynasty, bonsai emerged in China?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences about bonsai in China and other countries?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*Yes, I have raised plants like orange tree in my backyard.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is one of the Chinese traditional art forms, whose elements are based on plants and stone.&lt;br /&gt;
*We can use the technique named clamping to shape the branches of the plant in order to beautify it.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Han Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
*Penjing allows a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]百度百科：盆景的种类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]百度百科：盆景修建技巧，2018，盆栽管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]搜狐网：盆景的历史渊源，2017，菖蒲寿石斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Wekipedia: The difference of Chinese penjing and other countries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹 202070080648 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Douyin (Tik Tok) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Overview of Douyin and Tik Tok ====    &lt;br /&gt;
Douyin, (抖音, literally “shaking sound” in Chinese) is a short video media app developed by China’s young tech giant Bytedance (字节跳动). It is a platform for creating and sharing 15-second videos. The contents cover a wide range of topics such as challenges-tackling and funny anecdotes. “It is one of the few applications that has enjoyed wild popularity inside and outside China.” (Hans Tung; 2018:1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September 2017, the international version of Douyin, Tik Tok, was launched. Although both Douyin and Tick Tok were developed by the same parent company, they are actually not one and the same. “Depending on the types of the app stores, you will only have access to one version of the app, Douyin in Chinese app stores and Tik Tok in overseas ones.” (Wang Ning, 2019: 11-12) The two apps host completely different content, and the content is not shared between them. However, they both offer a wide selection of sounds and song snippets, along with the option of special effects and filters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, the mode of both Douyin and Tik Tok is similar. According to Liang’s description of Douyin,“The platform is based on ultra-short, user-posted videos with music. Such clips are lasting only 15 seconds but can be strung together to make 60-second stories.” (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21) The app allows users to create, edit, and share short videos as well as livestreams, often featuring music in the background. Contents themed on dances, comedies, babies, food, pets, pranks, and stunts are most welcomed on Douyin. (Tian Fengchang, 2020: 15-17) In their videos, users can interact with the camera and sing at the same time, with songs provided by Douyin’s extensive music library. Showing off dance skills and comedy routines are also popular pastimes on the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike most video apps, there is no “play” or “pause” button on Douyin. Once you open the app, a video starts immediately. You scroll through a 15-second stream of videos nonstop, as does how you look through photos on Instagram. Therefore, many people can't help spending most of their spare time on the For You Page. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike other popular Chinese apps like Weibo and WeChat, where you have to actively follow specific accounts to be pushed toward their content, Douyin identifies users’ interests through a powerful recommendation algorithm that tracks the users' preferences through their browser history. This is the way how the algorithm works—anticipating what users will enjoy based on the content they have already engaged with. It also shows content it thinks could go viral. The point is that if the content is good the algorithm will fulfill its &amp;quot;duty&amp;quot;, regardless of how many followers the creator has. (Liang Quancun, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Comparison Between Tik Tok and Instagram ====   &lt;br /&gt;
As what was mentioned before, Tik Tok or Douyin is somehow similar to Instagram. Despite their alike fundamentals, they have their own distinctive features. Differences between them are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Time limit: Tik Tok currently does not support a long-form video. While IGTV, Instagram’s long-form video feature, allows a video length of up to one hour. (Carissa Brones, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
2. Users: Most Tik Tok users are younger than that of Instagram. According to Carissa Brones, “Most Tik Tok users belong to generation Z and most Instagram users belong to generation Y.” (TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Community: Compared to Instagram, the Tik Tok community is distinctly palpable. It allows users to easily connect, build friendships, and collab with each other. Besides, something new and trendy is pushed to the users every week, so as to further increase its attention. Therefore, some creators have identified this supportive environment to grow followers and have left Instagram for Tik Tok. (Carissa Brones, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Popularity and Effects ====   &lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that Tik Tok is making waves in the social app space. With an explosion of growth, Tik Tok is expected to continue a steep upward trend. Several reasons why Tik Tok is so popular include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Localized content - the app often runs local contests and challenges and captures local trends using localized hashtags. Douyin also sends personalised recommendations to each of its users. This ensures that Douyin users are always updated on the latest trending videos and are never out of ideas for video creation. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing - due to the short format, neither the video-creation nor the watching process takes much time or effort. Also, the short-form video content plays as soon as a user opens the app. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Celebrity endorsements - several celebrities, including Angelababy from China, Jimmy Fallon from American, have helped drive Tik Tok's popularity. (Wang Ning, 2019: 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that Tik Tok has had an impact on today’s world. It has become prevalent in schools, in the workplace, and in many other public venues. It is quite common to find someone either making a Tik Tok or doing one of the Tik Tok dances. (Wang Ning, 2019: 15-16) Here are some benefits of Tik Tok: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Moral Entertainment: The major advantage of Tik Tok is that it serves as a great source of entertainment. Overall, Tik Tok is a great app to help stay entertained, especially during the stress of the pandemic. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Publicity: With Tik Tok, anyone can create short videos doing anything they choose to do that’s appropriate and legal to ensnare the public interest and become viral in society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Learning New Things: On top of the funny videos and the dancing videos, there are some people that make videos with great opportunities and life tips that can help many people. Also, there are other people like doctors or teachers on Tik Tok utilizing the platform to teach new things every day. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Providing New Opportunities: With the ongoing pandemic, young students such as high schoolers have been finding remote volunteering and internship opportunities directly from Tik Tok. As an engaging platform, Tik Tok connects determined youths together to volunteer for nonprofits like Chinese Red Cross Foundation or intern for companies. (Wang Ning, 2019: 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the many benefits of TikTok however, there are negative effects to take into consideration as well. there are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Addiction: Most people scroll through the for you page looking at videos perfectly catered to their tastes through the TikTok algorithm. The app is designed to be addictive, with an unlimited stream of videos at around 30 seconds each, making users hard to get bored. It’s incredibly easy to fall down the TikTok hole and suddenly reemerge hours later only to find have lost an entire day. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Bullying/Mental Health: While the application can be used to spread positivity, it can also be used as a platform for bullying. Some people criticize other people’s videos, while others create videos for deriding someone. This leads to a negative impact on the mental health of everyone involved, thus resulting in life-threatening situations and decisions. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Unsafe: On TikTok, there are no restrictions as to who can join the app, so strangers can easily message children and create harmful situations. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a nutshell, TikTok is a fun, entertaining, and addictive app which has seen a surge in popularity in the last few months. The Tik Tok app also has the potential to become the next big social networking platform. However, the app also aroused lots of concerns like addiction, mental health and unsafe issues. (Tian Xiaofang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tik Tok.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Tik Tok (Douyin) 抖音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ByteDance 字节跳动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short video platforms 短视频平台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendation algorithm 推荐算法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Celebrity endorsements 名人代言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Cross Foundation 中国红十字基金会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mental health 心理健康&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
Q1. What is Tik Tok？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q2. What is different between Douyin to Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q3. Why Tik Tok is so popular around the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q4. What are the benefits of Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Q5. What are the concerns about Tik Tok? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A1: Tik Tok is a short-form, video-sharing app that allows users to create and share 15-second videos on any topic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A2: They are two different versions that can be downloaded in different regions -- Douyin in China, and Tik Tok overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A3: Celebrity endorsements, Localized content, Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A4: Tik Tok can bring moral entertainment and publicity providing new opportunities. Additionally, People can learn new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A5: Many worried that Tik Tok is addictive, bad for mental health, and unsafe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Carissa Brones. Instagram vs. Tik Tok: App Battle 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hans Tung. 8 Lessons from the Rise of Douyin. 2018&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liang Quancun梁全存.“抖音”短视频发展战略研究[Research on the Development Strategy of Tik Tok ][D].北京:北京交通大学[Beijing Jiao Tong University],2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Fengchang, Huang Xiaozhang 田丰畅，黄孝章. 基于SWOT分析的抖音短视频研究[Research of SWOT Analysis Based on Tik Tok][J].中国商论[China Business], 2020(22):15-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tian Xiaofang 田小芳. 从传播学角度分析抖音短视频的爆红[Analysis of the popularity of Tik Tok from a communication perspective ] [J].现代营销(信息版),[ Modern Marketing (Information Edition),] 2019(06):214-215.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* WANG N. Data story of Tiktok[J]. 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wu W. Chinese Animation, Creative Industries, and Digital Culture[M]. Routledge, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiao B, Koetse M. Chinese Arts Students into Panic Mode after Failing to Register for Exams Amid Announced Reforms[J].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xing Lu, Lu ZHicong, 2019, Fifteen Seconds of Fame: A Qualitative Study of Douyin, A Short Video Sharing Mobile Application in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 202070080649==   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Buddhist Shrines===   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddism is one of the most important religions in China. As the introduction of Buddhism from India in Han Dynasty, China initiated temple construction and sites of enlightenment and continues today. The Buddhist culture in China went through long history of growth and prosperity,which ultimately turns into historical appeal and cultural charm together with the attractive natural scenery where they pullulated and achieved fame throughout the world. Among the numerous famous Buddha Mountains in China, the most sacred four called Four Buddhist Shrines, are known as Gold Wutai, Silver Putuo, Copper Emei and Iron Jiuhua respectively for they believed to be the holy seats Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva reincarnated to tame certain beings.(Gan Shude, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Wutai=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai, also called Wutaishan, Mount Wutai, or Mount Qingliang in Chinese, is a National Natural and Cultural Heritage, National Geopark, as well as the only Buddhist sanctuary Chinese Buddhism and Tibetan Buddhism coexist in perfect harmony. Mount Wutai is located in Wutai County, Xinzhou City, Northeast of Shanxi province in China and is called the top buddhist holy land. Mount Wutai tops the four great mountains of Buddhism for its long history and grandness of temples. It also known as one of the Top 5 Buddhism shrines in the world with Lumpini in Nepal and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India. It is the ashram of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is the god of wisdom in China. Buddhism propagated into Mount Wutai from the Eastern Han Dynasty and culminated in Southern and Northern Dynasty when emperors extended temples on a large scale to over 200. The second blossom of Buddhism came during the flourishing Tang Dynasty during which there were more than 30,000 Buddha statues made. There are five main peaks of Wutai Mountain, including Wanghai Peak, Yedou Peak, Guayue Peak, Splendid Peak and Cuiyan Peak. A large number of temples which are the treasury of precious cultural heritage attract thousands of tourists every year,including Xiantong Temple, Nanchan Temple, Foguang Temple and etc. The Great White Tower is the most famous symbol of Mount Wutai lying in Tayuan Temple. （Lu Yao 2011,87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Putuo=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo, ashram of Avalokiteśvara ( Goddess of Mercy), lies in a 13 square kilometers small island of Zhejiang Province in southeast China. Silver Putuo,also named Mount Putuo, owns the honor of Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea. It is a National 5A Tourist Resort and a world excellent ecological scenic spot with charming island scenery and unique Buddhist charisma of temples, sculptures and etc. Taoism is the earliest religion cultivated on Mount Putuo 2,000 years ago from Qin Dynasty. And Buddhism only get spread on Mount Putuo in Tang Dynasty and later rose to the peak during later Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, the largest Buddhist Kingdom of ancient China with over 4,000 monks. The three main sacred Buddhist temples are Puji Temple which is the Buddhism center of important Buddhist fairs on Mount Putuo and the biggest temple worshipping Goddess of Mercy on foothill, Fayu Temple which is the second largest temple in most noble and delicate decoration on hillside, and Huiji Temple which is a beautiful garden style temple located the highest on hilltop. The Purple Bamboo Woods is an tourist-attractive scenery point where popele can enjoy the picturesque landsacape around and experience the Buddhist culture. （Jing Tianxing, 2008）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Emei=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei refers to Mount Emei in Sichuan province. It is the ashram of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva who is the god of practice in China. Mount Emei usually refers to the Da’e Peak of Mount Emei Scenic Area, the highest peak among the four most sacred Buddhist mountains. It is listed both as the World Cultural and Natural Heritage among the four Buddhist mountains. By the middle of 1st century, Buddhism spread into Mount Emei from India though Silk Road. Then Wannian Temple (previously known as Puxian Temple) was constructed in the 3rd century, and more than 100 Buddhist temples were built afterwards, making Sichuan a Buddha center for a time. The giant bronze statue of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva in Wannian Temple was casted after a Buddhists group learnt Buddhism from India in Song Dynasty. Mount Emei is not only famous for its Buddhist treasures and precious cultural relics, but also for its four great natural spectacles of sunrise, clouds sea, golden summit and light of Buddha from the mountaintops at Golden Summit. Just the same as other Buddhist shrines, there are many temples such as Baoguo Temple, Wannian Temple, Fuhu Temple...(Gan Shude,1998）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Jiuhua=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua refers to Mount Jiuhua in Southern Anhui province. It is known as the shrine Ksitigarbha Buddha who is the god of willings and one of the four most sacred Buddhist mountains in China. It was initially named Mount Jiuzi and was latter renamed to Mount Jiuhua according to a poem by great poet Li Bai during Tang Dynasty - nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. The first religion developed in Mount Jiuhua was Chinese Taoism. Until the middle and late of Tang Dynasty, Buddhism was gradually accepted and spread in Mount Jiuhua along with construction of more Buddhist temples. There are 78 sites which contains precious Buddhist statues, scriptures and antiques, including Huacheng Temple which is the ashram of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva as well as the ancestral temple of longest history, Tiantai Temple, Longevity Palace, Zhiyuan Temple and etc.（Chen chi,2004）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist adj.佛教的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism n.佛教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shrine n.圣地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pullulate v.大量产生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai 金五台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo 银普陀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei 铜峨眉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua 铁九华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avalokitesvara 观音菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samantabhadra Bodhisattva 普贤菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ksitigahba Buddhisattva 地藏菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reincarnate v. 使转世，使化身&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ashram n. 修行的住所&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lumpini n. 蓝毗尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarnath  n. 鹿野苑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha-gaya  n. 菩提伽耶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kushinagar  n. 拘尸那罗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanghai Peak 望海峰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yedou Peak  叶斗峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guayue Peak 挂月峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splendid Peak 锦绣峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cuiyan Peak 翠岩峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiantong Temple 显通寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchan Temple 南禅寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foguang Temple 佛光寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great White Tower 大白塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puji Temple 普济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fayu Temple  法雨寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiji Temple 惠济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purple Bamboo Woods 紫竹林&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wannian Temple 万年寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoguo Temple 报国寺 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuhu Temple 伏虎寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden Summit  金顶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huacheng Temple 化城寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiantai Temple 天台寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity Palace 百岁宫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhiyuan Temple 祗园寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. -By Libai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妙有分二气，灵山开九华。—李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the Four Buddhist Shrines or the Four Sacred Buddhist Mountains ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which bodhissattvas' holy seats are the four mountains belong to respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which provinces are the Four Buddhist Shrines in respectivly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the top five Buddhist shrines in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Among the Four Buddhist Shrines, which one has the honor of &amp;quot;The Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet Libai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet [[Li Bai]]?--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Mount Wutai, Mount Putuo, Mount Jiuhua, Mount Emei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. They are Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mount Wutai is in Shanxi province. Mount Putuo is in Zhejiang province. Mount Emei is in Sichuan province. Mount Jiuhua is in Anhui province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Mount Wutai in China, Lumpini in Nepal, and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Mount Putuo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Mount Jiuhua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Gan Shude 干树德.(1998).“中国佛教四大名山”之说由何而来?[J] ''Where did the Theory of &amp;quot;Four Famous Mountains of Chinese Buddhism&amp;quot; Come from?'' Knowledege of Literature and History 文史知识,1998(02):76-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Lu Yao 路遥. (2011).《四大菩萨与民间信仰》 ''The Four Bodhisattvas and Folk Belifes''. Shanghai People's Publishing House 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jing Tianxing 景天星. (2019).汉传佛教四大菩萨及其应化道场演变考述[J] ''Research on the Four Great Bodhisattvas and the Evolution of Their Shrines''.  World religion studies世界宗教研究 2019(04):60-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.chinadiscovery.com/articles/four-sacred-buddhist-mountains-in-china.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Chen Chi 陈迟.(2014) 《明清四大佛教名山的形成及寺院历史变迁》''The Formation of the Four Famous Buddhist Mountains in Ming and Qing Dynasties and the Historical Changes of Temples''博士学位论文Doctoral Dissertation, Tsinghua University 清华大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:05, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Science and Technology, Compass - 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 202070080625, MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Compass===&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, together with papermaking, gunpowder and printing was referred to the Four Great Inventions, celebrated in Chinese culture for their historical significance. Compass, as one of the advanced scientific technologies in ancient China, has made great contributions to the navigation undertaking both in China and the rest of the world. China was the first one to find the magnetism that could guide the polarity, use the polarity in the earth's magnetic field and invent the instrument that could guide the directions (Lu and Huang 1995,1). The earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature, ''Devil Valley Master'', was found in the 4th century BC. It recorded that &amp;quot;The lodestone makes iron come, or it attracts it&amp;quot;  (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest south-pointing device appeared in the Warring States Period. It seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth bronze plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. Therefore, people all called it &amp;quot;south-governor&amp;quot; or Si Nan. However, in the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects. Therefore, the south-governor has not been applied in a wide range. (Lu and Huang 1995,3-4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Song Dynasty, the book ''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles''), written by Zeng Gongliang and Ding Du in 1044, recorded a magnetic device used as a &amp;quot;direction finder&amp;quot;, called &amp;quot;south-pointing fish&amp;quot;. It made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth's magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south. The device was recommended as a means of orientation &amp;quot;in the obscurity of the night&amp;quot;. Although it effectively avoided the shortcomings of the south-governor, the magnetism acquired from the magnetic field was weak, resulting in the decrease in practical values. (Lu and Huang 1995,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the South Song Dynasty, the book ''Dream Pool Essays'' written by Shen Kuo recorded the first magnetic needle compass, which was the combination of the magnetic needle and plate. This kind of compass had meridian indicator needle, which directed the south and the north. There are two types of magnetic needle compass, that is wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass. The wet suspension compass was used with its needle floating on the water (Lu and Huang 1995,11). And the dry suspension compass was a wooden frame crafted in the shape of a turtle hung upside down by a board, with the lodestone sealed in by wax. When floating, the needle at the tail would always point at the northern cardinal direction. (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, as a tool for guiding the direction, has played an important role in people's daily life and in the navigation undertaking. At the beginning, the compass was used for geomancy (prognostication) to determine the best location and time for things such as burials and weddings. It is recorded that Qin emperor used a diving board and compass in his royal court to affirm his right to the throne. The original shape of the compass led people to believe that the square plate symbolized the earth and the round disc symbolized the heaven. And around the round disc, there engraved the Eight Trigrams, the 24 directions (based on the constellations) and the 28 constellations (based on the constellations dividing the Equator). Although the geomancy was a superstition, the compass was endowed with the wishful thinking of the people. Nowadays many people still use the concept of Feng Shui to decide the location of buildings and enterprises as well as the auspicious time for open ceremonies. (China Week 2003,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings. However, relying on the celestial phenomena posed another problem. When the navigators met the rainy days, they were unable to distinguish the directions according to the celestial phenomena. The appearance of compass made up for the defect. The compass used for navigation started from the end of Northern Song Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, it was with the compass that the navigator, Zheng He, could made seven voyages to the western countries. The voyages expanded the foreign trade and promoted the exchanges of economy and cultures between China and western countries. The compass has played an important role in providing guidance.(Lu and Huang 1995,12-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The compass was introduced to the Arab world and Europe during the Northern Song Dynasty (China Week 2003,35). After the compass entered into the Europe, the Europeans further improved the compass and invented the dry compass with fixed support. Until the 16th century, they invented the gimbal to keep the dry compass in a horizontal level. The application of compass in Europe promoted the coming of the age of sail. The great philosopher Marx pointed that Europe opened the global market and established the colony via the compass.(Lu and Huang 1995,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ming_Compass.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Diagram of a Ming dynasty mariner's compass, Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Great_Inventions#/media/File:Ming-marine-compass.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;FOUR Great Inventions&amp;quot; [四大发明]. ''China's Foreign Trade'' [《中国外贸》].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].05(2012).&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Compass, One of the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China&amp;quot; [指南针——中国四大发明之一]. ''China Week'' [《中华周刊》]. China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House [中国学术期刊电子出版社].04(2003).&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁才全Lu Caiquan，黄惠贤Huang Huixian. 《中华文明光耀寰宇 中国古代的“四大发明”及中华医药学》 [''Chinese Civilization Shines in the World, The &amp;quot;Four Great Inventions&amp;quot; and Traditional Chinese Medicine'']. 武汉：武汉大学出版社 [Wuhan University Press].1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*Four Great Inventions 四大发明&lt;br /&gt;
*''Devil Valley Master'' 鬼谷子&lt;br /&gt;
*lodestone 天然磁石&lt;br /&gt;
*south-governor 司南&lt;br /&gt;
*''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles'') 《武经总要》&lt;br /&gt;
*Zeng Gongliang 曾公亮 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ding Du 丁度&lt;br /&gt;
*south-pointing fish 指南鱼&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dream Pool Essays'' 《梦溪笔谈》&lt;br /&gt;
*wet suspension compass 水罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*dry compass 旱罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*Eight Trigrams 八卦&lt;br /&gt;
*gimbal 常平架&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
*What's the earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature? &lt;br /&gt;
*When did the earliest south-pointing device appear? &lt;br /&gt;
*Why had the south-governor not been applied in a wide range?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences between the south-governor and the south-pointing fish?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the two types of magnetic needle compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What's the symbol of the original shape of the compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What did the navigator depend on before the invention of the compass?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*The earliest reference was ''Devil Valley Master'', found in the 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects.&lt;br /&gt;
*The south-governor seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. While the south-pointing fish was made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth’s magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass.&lt;br /&gt;
*The square plate symbolizes earth and the circular disc symbolizes heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
*Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio  Zhang Yujie张毓婕 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'', abbreviated as &amp;quot;Liao Zhai&amp;quot;, is a collection of short stories in classical Chinese created by Chinese Qing Dynasty novelist Pu Songling. The earliest copy of it can date back to the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Introduction of the Author-Pu Songling===&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling was born in a scholarly family. In his early years, he wanted to take part in the imperial examinations to become an official. Unfortunately, after repeated attempts, he could only make a living by teaching. He had been interested in folk stories about ghosts and gods since he was a child. In order to collect materials, Pu Songling once opened a teahouse in front of his home. People who come to drink tea can use a story to replace tea money. Each time he was told a wonderful story, Pu Songling would polish it after he went home. In this way, Pu Songling collected a large number of bizarre stories, and after sorting and processing, he included many of them in ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling was born in a scholarly family. In his early years, he wanted to take part in the imperial examinations to become an official. Unfortunately, after repeated attempts, he could only make a living by teaching. He had been interested in folk stories about ghosts and gods since he was a child. In order to collect materials, Pu Songling once opened a teahouse in front of his house. People who come to drink tea can use a story to replace tea money. Each time he was told a wonderful story, Pu Songling would polish it after he went home. In this way, Pu Songling collected a large number of bizarre stories, and after sorting and processing, he put many of them in ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio''&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Contents and Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole book of ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'' has nearly 500 chapters which can be divided into three types: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the love story, which occupies the largest proportion of the book. Most of the main characters in these stories are not afraid of feudal ethics and bravely pursue free love. Representative works of this type include ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head'' and so on. The second is to criticize the imperial examination system for its destruction of scholars. ''Ye Sheng'', ''Si Wen Lang'', ''Yu Qu E'' and ''Wang Zian'' are all such works. The third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people, which is of great social significance, such as ''Xi Fangping'', ''Promoting Weaving'', ''Dream Wolf'', and ''Mei Girl''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In despair, Pu Songling expressed his desire for a better future with fantasy fairies, ghosts and fox spirits. He reflected the real life and put forward many important social problems. He strongly criticized the shortcomings of the examination system, the spirit of feudal ethics, and supported for free love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole book of ''Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio'' has nearly 500 chapters which can be divided into three types: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the love story, which occupies the largest proportion of the book. Most of the main characters in these stories are not afraid of feudal ethics and bravely pursue free love. Representative works of this type include ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head'' and so on. The second is to criticize the imperial examination system for its destruction of scholars. ''Ye Sheng'', ''Si Wen Lang'', ''Yu Qu E'' and ''Wang Zian'' are all such works. The third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people, which is of great social significance, such as ''Xi Fangping'', ''Promoting Weaving'', ''Dream Wolf'', and ''Mei Girl''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling himeself suffered from his repeated failure in the imperial examination. In despair, Pu Songling expressed his desire for a better future with fantasy fairies, ghosts and fox spirits. He reflected the real life and put forward many important social problems. He strongly criticized the shortcomings of the examination system, the spirit of feudal ethics, and supported for free love.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:10, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Typical Story===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Sheng, a native of Jinning(a place in Yunnan province), was a honest young man with outstanding talents. At that time, a wealthy middle-aged man wanted to choose a son-in-law for his daughter, Lian Cheng. Although Qiao Sheng was very poor, he was appreciated by Lian Cheng because of his integrity and talents, but Lian Cheng was forced to be engaged to the son of a salt merchant. Soon afterwards Lian Cheng got a strange disease and the only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat. Lian Cheng’s father was extremely worried and promised to marry his daughter to whoever agreed to save her. Without hesitation, Qiao Sheng came to Lian Cheng and cut off the meat from his chest. But after Lian Cheng recovered from her illness, her father broke his word and refused to marry Lian Cheng to Qiao Sheng. In a few months, Lian Cheng died of sadness. Qiao went to mourn before her death, and also died of excessive grief. In the underworld, the two met again. With the help of a friend, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng both came back to life. However, the salt merchant bribed the judge and he sentenced Lian Cheng to marry the son of the salt merchant. Lian Cheng did not eat and drink at the salt merchant’s home, and she even tried to hang herself. The salt merchant had no choice but to let Lian Cheng go home. In the end, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng had a happy ending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Sheng, a native of Jinning(a place in Yunnan Province), was a honest young man with outstanding talents. At that time, a wealthy middle-aged man wanted to choose a son-in-law for his daughter, Lian Cheng. Although Qiao Sheng was very poor, he was appreciated by Lian Cheng because of his integrity and talents, but Lian Cheng was forced to be engaged to the son of a salt merchant. Soon afterwards Lian Cheng got a strange disease and the only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat. Lian Cheng’s father was extremely worried and promised to marry his daughter to whoever agreed to save her. Without hesitation, Qiao Sheng came to Lian Cheng and cut off the meat from his chest. But after Lian Cheng recovered from her illness, her father broke his word and refused to marry Lian Cheng to Qiao Sheng. In a few months, Lian Cheng died of sadness. Qiao went to mourn before her death, and also died of excessive grief. In the underworld, the two met again. With the help of a friend, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng both came back to life. However, the salt merchant bribed the judge and he sentenced Lian Cheng to marry the son of the salt merchant. Lian Cheng did not eat and drink at the salt merchant’s home, and she even tried to hang herself. The salt merchant had no choice but to let Lian Cheng go home. In the end, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng had a happy ending.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Features of the Book===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4 Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4 Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 07:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
teahouse 茶馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
scholarly family书香世家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
imperial examination 科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
underworld 阴曹地府&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fox spirit 狐妖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
salt merchant 盐商&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
forgetting to be alien 忘为异类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1.How many chapters are there in the Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How did Pu Songling collect stories from others?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know the types of the stories in this book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Please list some representative works of love story in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the typical story, when Lian Cheng was ill, what was the only way to save her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Could you please list one or two features of the book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nearly 500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Pu Songling opened a teahouse in front of his home and let people who come to drink tea use a story to replace tea money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is love story, the second is to criticize the imperial examination system and the third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Lotus Fragrant'', ''Xiao Xie'', ''Lian Cheng'', ''Huan Niang'', ''Crow Head''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.  The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Main Philosophic Schools-张宇星 Zhang Yuxing 202070080650 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Confucianism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Pre-Qin period, scholars from different schools were gathering together to share their opinions toward the same issues and tried to figure out the best way to solve problems at that time, forming a famous situation of “One-hundred schools of thought”. Among them, Confucianism, with representative figures of Confucius, Mencius and Xunzi, was prominent and has caught many attentions (Chen Jianhua, 2020, 43). Even at present, it is also one of the most important schools with far-reaching influence in Chinese history of thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism. Living in the Spring and Autumn Period with many contradictions in the society, Confucius acknowledged those turbulences and wars threatening the traditional culture as more and more common people suspected, even criticized, the traditional culture, therefore, Confucius aimed to rebuild the balance in mind and seek for the new harmony in the society by reshaping people’s mind, which was the general background of the emergency of Confucianism (Liu Shiyu, 2018, 80). However, to establish a school and cure people’s mind is a tough work, especially at that time, as Emperor Shi Huangdi promoted legalism and prohibited Confucianism. In order to govern the whole nation, unified mind was essential, so the emperor even buried many disciples committed to Confucianism and incinerated many masterpiece, causing profoundly negative effect, which was famous as “Burning of Books and Burying of Scholars” (“焚书坑儒”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Confucianism was the treasure of traditional Chinese culture consisting quite a few thoughts with far-reaching meaning in our life, it was boasted by Dong Zhongshu in Han Dynasty. As Confucianism had some flaws in Pre-Qin Dynasty, Dong Zhongshu integrated part of thought from Legalism and Daoism to further its development (Ren Anjing, 2020, 54), and applied it in the governance. Since then, the model of governing the country with Confucian ethics and morality as the center, with the strict punishment of the jurist as the auxiliary with Taoist power politics as the means, basically conformed to the national conditions of ancient China, and became the ruling class of all dynasties to pursue the unchanged rule of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Confucianism, benevolence stands in the center. It proposes that the governor should love and be kind to his people. Only in that way, he could govern the whole nation as long as possible and the nation could survive whatever disaster it encountered as well. In our daily life, Confucianism has its cues in every part of life, and we also advocate Confucianism and regulate our behaviors according to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Taoism or Daoism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism also named for Daoism. Its representative figures are world-renowned Chinese thinkers: Lao-Tzu and Zhuang Zhou. There are quite a few famous masterworks of Taoism, among which the most famous is Tao Te Ching (《道德经》) (Song Liyan, 2020, 10). Although Confucianism has far-reaching influence on Chinese society, Daoism also stands prominently in the history of Chinese thought as it has the deepest influence on the development of Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health, religion and so on, so we need to know it comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the same with Confucianism, Taoism also emerged in the Pre-Qin Dynasty and was part of “One-Hundred School of Thoughts (百家争鸣)”. And in the Spring and Autumn Period, Lao-Tzu concluded the quintessence of scattered thoughts about Daoism into a systematic thought, which symbolizes the form of Daoism. After Lao-Tzu, the school of Daoism was divided into different part, with Huang-Lao Thought being the most famous among others. Then, Lu Buwei compiled “Lü shih ch'un ch'iu” (《吕氏春秋》), also referred to The Annuals of Lu Buwei, which set Daoism as its main thought and integrated other schools, landing the preparation for the great unity then(Ren Anjing, 2020, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the foundation of Qin-Dynasty, Emperor Shi Huangdi turned to Legalism. In the Han Dynasty, the governor selected Daoism as the official thought to unify the whole nation, which symbolized the its resurgence, and even Dong Zhongshu absorbed the positive points of Daoism and integrated them into Confucianism in his governance. When it came to Sui and Tang Dynasty, Daoism became prominent once again as Wang Yangming and other important figures combined its thought with Buddhism. At present, the thought of Daoism also present in our life, especially in management and business.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Legalism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a famous school of thought in Chinese history with the rule of law at its core. Unlike Confucianism and Daoism, people promoting Legalism are not only ideologists, but also activists focusing on the practical use of laws or regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism was born quite late, but it came to take its form very quickly as Emperor Shi Huangdi initiated the period of governing the country according to the rule of law, falling into the category of Legalism. Since then, each monarch, to some extent, follows this principle. In this way, Legalism keeps its status and influences Chinese governance greatly (He Lele, 2020, 59). Even at present, we still promote the rule of law as it can ensure the fairness and justice of the judgment and safeguard the common people at large. Legalism advocates clear rewards and punishments according to laws and regulations. To that end, Provisions should not be set arbitrary, rather, it should be clear and explicit with official formulation, and governments are responsible for informing common people so as to ensure that everyone has known that and would follow regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mohism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohism, also referred to Moism and developed by academic scholars studying under the leadership of ancient Chinese philosopher Mozi, was one of the four main philosophic schools from around 770–221 BC (during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods), about the same time as Confucianism, Taoism and Legalism. Different from three schools listed above, Mohism focuses on natural science and logic, rational thought (Chen Jun, 2020, 145). A tradition of Mohism, a disciplined group, goes that disciples in official states, wherever he is, should promote the school’s proposition in his or her official states, and their salary must also be dedicated to the group.&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Mohism has former and later period with different focus. The early thought mainly involves the social politics, ethics and the ideology, paying attention to the present world war, and the latter contributed greatly in logic, closer to the field of scientific research. The main ideas of Mohism are equal love between people (Jian Ai) and against the war of aggression (Fei Gong). They also advocate economy, oppose waste (Jie Yong), attach importance to inheriting the cultural wealth of their fore-owners (Ming Gui), master the laws of nature (Tian zhi) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Warring States Period, Mohism mastered many practical techniques which were useful for the development of society, so it has attracted quite a few people to follow him. Even at present, it is widely accepted that top two influential schools of thought fall in Confucianism and Mohism (Zhou Baoyan, 2020, 53). However, as Mohism promoted itself political status, many monarchs oppressed its development. Gradually, it lost the foundation of survive and came to extinct. Scholars failed to re-dig out the its precious thoughts from historical records until the end of the Qing Dynasty, After the arduous efforts of its disciples in recent years, the basic growing course has been found out, and the theories and thought appeared to recover and catch many scholars’ attention with self-advancement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	陈珂均. 先秦四大家看利与义[J]. 中学生天地, 2016(3): 42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	陈建华. 孔孟之间的儒家人性世界[J]. 兰州学刊, 2020(B82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	王木林. 先秦儒家经济伦理思想阐释[J]. 山西财政税务专科学校学报, 2020(4): 45-47,51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	刘世宇. 命名与秩序——先秦儒家“名”思想引论[J]. 北京大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 2018(5): 73-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.	吴全兰. 论道家思想对西汉以儒学为主导的意识形态的补充与调节[J]. 中原文化研究, 2020(6): 20-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.	任安静. 探析儒家文化与道家文化中的美学思想[J]. 美术教育研究, 2020(19): 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.	宋丽艳. 论道家的自然理论及其实践智慧[J]. 黑龙江社会科学. 2020(4): 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.	王进文. “起礼义,制法度”——从“礼”的结构与功能探讨荀子对法家思想的吸收与改造[J]. 孔子研究. 2020(4): 135-151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.	初婉琳. 浅析先秦时期的大一统思想——以法家为例[J]. 新西部. 2020(17): 14, 96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.	和乐乐. 强国之道的反思:论秦代的法家思想及其走向[J]. 北京印刷学院学报. 2020(6): 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.	周宝砚. 墨家民本思想及其当代价值[J]. 学理论. 2020(11): 53-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.	程军. 现代“工匠精神”的传统道家思想来源——基于《庄子》匠人寓言的解读[J]. 理论月刊. 2020(9): 144-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.	马腾. 论清华简《治邦之道》的墨家思想[J]. 厦门大学学报(哲学社会科学版). 2019(5): 63-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14.	魏义霞. 先秦哲学与中国哲学的源头[J]. 首届“中华传统文化与华夏文明探源”国际论坛论文集. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Writing and Painting Tool, Writing Brush - Zhao Xi 赵茜 202070080627 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Writing Brush====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush is a writing and painting tool originated from China and is one of the four treasures of the study, writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. Its history dates back to the Neolithic Age, which has been 5000 or 6000 years up to now. However, the physical object of writing brush was found in a Chu tomb in the Warring States periods. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush, a writing and painting tool originated from China, is one of the four treasures of the study which also includes writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. Its history dates back to the Neolithic Age, which has been 5000 or 6000 years up to now. However, the physical object of writing brush was found in a Chu tomb in the Warring States periods. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 31)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 03:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Qin dynasty, writing brush had its own basic model. It is said that the General Meng Tian in the Qin dynasty who was a supervisor of the construction of the Great Wall invented the writing brush. Therefore, in the hometown of writing brush --- Hengshui, Hubei province and Huzhou, Zhejiang province, people commemorate and celebrate the invention of writing brush by making dumplings and drinking on the 3rd of the 3rd lunar month. (Yan Hao 2012, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Qin dynasty, writing brush had its own basic model. It is said that the General Meng Tian in the Qin dynasty who was a supervisor of the construction of the Great Wall invented the writing brush. Therefore, in the home of writing brush --- Hengshui of Hubei province and Huzhou of Zhejiang province, people commemorate and celebrate the invention of writing brush by making dumplings and drinking on the third day of the third lunar month. (Yan Hao 2012, 14)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 03:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han dynasty, as the calligraphy grew vigorously, the making technique of writing brush has become more mature. The development of calligraphy promoted the shape of writing brush with excellent workmanship and started to pursue the decoration except for its function.  The diameter of the pen-holder was from thick above to thinner below.It was no longer just a writing and painting tool, but an object worthy of appreciating and collecting. What's more, writing brush-making industry came into being and grew gradually which made writing brush-making as a professional technology. Compared with the Qin dynasty, the writing brush in the Han dynasty was made more exquisite as people paid more attention to the comfort and feeling when they used it to write or paint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han dynasty, as the calligraphy grew vigorously, the making technique of writing brush has become more mature. The development of calligraphy promoted the shape of writing brush with excellent workmanship and started to pursue the decoration except for its function.  The diameter of the pen-holder was from thick above to thinner below.It was no longer just a writing and painting tool, but an object worthy of appreciating and collecting. What's more, writing brush-making industry came into being and grew gradually, which made writing brush-making as a professional technology. Compared with the Qin dynasty, the writing brush in the Han dynasty was made more exquisite as people paid more attention to the comfort and feeling when they used it to write or paint.(Quote is missing)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei and Jin dynasties, the process of making writing brush was fundamentally similar to that in the previous dynasties. It only had little difference in the length and diameter of pen-holder for the user's convenience.(Du Xiaofeng 2019, 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being in the history, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province play a role as the center of writing brush manufacturing all over the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly was rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province become the center of writing brush manufacturing across the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly were rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) --[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song dynasty, writing brush manufacturing technology reached its peak. Xuanzhou was still the center of manufacturing and many new types of brushes were produced and the classification of brushes was more specialized. However, Xuan writing brush gradually lost its former level in workmanship because every place across the country had its own way to make writing brushes. The best choice of materials for the pen heads was not only the rabbit hair any more. (Quote is missing)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Liili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A batch of masters of making brushes appeared in the Huzhou of Zhejiang province in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, such as Wu Yunhui, Feng Yingke and Lu Wenbao. Writing brush made in this place, known as Hu writing brush, was characterized by pointed tip, even brush hair, round brush belly and flexible hair. Since the Qing dynasty, Huzhou has been the center of writing brush manufacturing. At the same time, several well-known writing brushes emerged in succession, among which writing brushes respectively made by Li Dinghe in Shanghai and made by Wu Yunhui in Jiangxi have won prizes in the international fairs. (Xu Qing 2013, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A batch of masters of making brushes appeared in the Huzhou of Zhejiang province in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, such as Wu Yunhui, Feng Yingke and Lu Wenbao. Writing brush made in this place, known as Hu writing brush, was characterized by pointed tip, even brush hair, round brush belly and flexible hair. Since the Qing dynasty, Huzhou has been the center of writing brush manufacturing. At the same time, several well-known writing brushes emerged in succession, among which writing brushes respectively made by Li Dinghe in Shanghai and made by Wu Yunhui in Jiangxi have won prizes in the international fairs. (Xu Qing 2013, 89)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Qing dynasty, with the incoming of western paintings, traditional Chinese realistic paintings began to fail and the writing brush was renovated. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou. At present, painting brushes produced in Shanghai, Suzhou and Beijing also enjoy high reputation. (Xu Qing 2013, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Qing dynasty, with the introduction of western paintings into China, traditional Chinese realistic paintings went downhill and thus the writing brush was renovated. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou. At present, painting brushes produced in Shanghai, Suzhou and Beijing also enjoy high reputation. (Xu Qing 2013, 91)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush can be classified according to the usage, shape, material of its head and so on. Brushes can be used to write or paint. Based on its shape, there are brushes with round hair and brushes with pointed hair. What’s more, materials for the head part of writing brushes includes goat hair, yellow weasel hair, black rabbit hair, pig hair, mouse mustache, and hair of buffalo’s tail. According to the hairs texture, Chinese brushes can be divided into the one with soft hair, mixed hair and hard hair. Considering the length of the tip, writing brush can be categorized as three types: small one, middle one and large one. (Wang Xiaaojuan 2013, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of brushes may possess different functions and usages. Writers prior to the Song dynasty used brushes with hard hair to write. By the Ming and Qing dynasties, as writers wrote larger Chinese characters, brushes used by them were changed from brushes with hard hair to brushes made of goat hair, namely goat-hair brushes, because the length of goat hair was apt to write big characters. Generally, people often use brushes with hard hair to write cursive script and semi-cursive script and always use hard-hair brushes to write regular script, official script and seal script. As for choosing the tip of a writing brush, we should choose appropriate length. If the tip of a brush is long, the tip will not be easy to master, but the brush can contain a lot of ink, suitable for writing cursive script. (Quote is missing)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Liili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a tool and carrier for inheriting and promoting Chinese culture and art, writing brush has forged a unique art of Chinese calligraphy and the distinctive artistic style of Chinese painting. Each dynasty in Chinese history has witnessed famous craftsmen appearing and fine works produced, which helped form a profound cultural accumulation. (Quote is missing)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 05:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Li Liili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔锋 the tip of a wring brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔杆 pen-holder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宣笔 Xuan Chinese writing brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
羊毫笔 goat-hair brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼠须笔 mouse-mustache brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the four treasures of the study?&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
2. How long is the history of writing brush?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. When was the physical object of writing brush found?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How many centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 5000 or 6000 years up to now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the Warring States periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜霄枫Du Xiaofeng. 苏易简《文房四谱》研究[Study on Su Yijian's Four Treasures of the Study].郑州大学[Zhengzhou University],2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小娟Wang Xiaojuan. 宋代文房四宝与文人[Four Treasures of the Study and Literati in the Song Dynasty].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐清Xu Qing.毛笔的发展及历代名工[The Development of Writing Brush and Famous Workers in Past Dynasties].中国书法[Chinese Calligraphy],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*鄢豪Yan Hao. 器锐、法妙、事善[D].湖南师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Classical Fairy Tales -Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕 202070080628  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Classical Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea===&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei is a bird in Chinese mythology, who was transformed from Yandi's daughter Nüwa. She is also a goddess in Chinese mythology.&lt;br /&gt;
The story is recorded in the Shanhaijing:Three thousand ninety li farther southeast, then northeast, stands Departing-Doves Mountain. On its heights are many mulberry trees. There is a bird dwelling here whose form resembles a crow with a patterned head, white beak, and red feet. It is called Jingwei and makes a sound like its name. She is the younger daughter of Yandi named Nüwa. Nüwa was swimming in the Eastern Sea when she was unable to return to shore and drowned. She then transformed into the bird Spirit-Guardian and regularly carries twigs and stones from the Western Mountains to fill up the Eastern Sea. The Zhang River emanates from here and flows eastward into the Yellow River.[1](Strassberg(2002),132.)&lt;br /&gt;
The story means dogged determination and perseverance in the face of seemingly impossible odds.Based on different research perspectives, people classify the myth into different types of myths. Obviously, the myth is a typical metamorphosis myth, and belongs to the myth of &amp;quot;life after death&amp;quot;, that is, the soul is entrusted to a real substance. The woman drowned in the sea and became a bird to carry out the revenge business of reclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
The myth of “Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea” expresses the most essential and eternal thing about human beings: the fear of survival, and above all, the eternal and unique spirituality of human beings. These archetypal themes express the cultural consciousness of the ancestors arising from their most basic survival. Survival here is simply a cherishing of life. As a result of this initial instinct to preserve life, the sense of crisis gradually spread to a deeper and broader level in later generations.(Paragraph is too long)--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 13:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Great Flood of Gun-Yu===&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu, also known as the Gun-Yu myth, was a major flood event in ancient China that allegedly continued for at least two generations, which resulted in great population displacements among other disasters, such as storms and famine. People left their homes to live on the high hills and mounts, or nest on the trees.[2](Strassberg(2002)) According to mythological and historical sources, it is traditionally dated to the third millennium BCE, or about 2300-2200 BC, during the reign of Emperor Yao.&lt;br /&gt;
Yu tried a different approach to the project of flood control; which in the end having achieved success, earned Yu renown throughout Chinese history, in which the Gun-Yu Great Flood is commonly referred to as &amp;quot;Great Yu Controls the Waters&amp;quot;. Yu's approach seems to have involved an approach more oriented toward drainage and less towards containment with dams and dikes. According to the more fancily embellished versions of the story it was also necessary for him to subdue various supernatural beings as well as recruit the assistance of others, for instance a channel-digging dragon and a giant mud-hauling tortoise (or turtle).[3]&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese civilization, the story &amp;quot;the Great Flood of Gun-Yu&amp;quot; played an important role in healing water. In the process of curing water, Yu relied on the concepts of hard work, making the best use of the situation, scientific treatment of water and putting people first, and overcame many difficulties to achieve success. This led to the formation of the spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation. The spirit of the Great Yu is the source and symbol of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Legendary of Nian===&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese mythology, a Nian is a beast that lives under the sea or in the mountains. The character nian more usually means &amp;quot;year&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;new year&amp;quot;. The earliest written sources that refer to the nian as a creature date to early 20th century. As a result, it is unclear whether the Nian creature is an authentic part of traditional folk mythology or a part of a local oral tradition which was recorded in the early 20th century. Nian is one of the key characters in the Chinese New Year with scholars citing it as the reason behind several practices during the celebration such as wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.[4](Laban (2016-02-08)). Various aspects of cultural practices relating to Chinese New Year are now included as part of the nian legend. Once every year at the beginning of Chinese New Year, the nian comes out of its hiding place to feed, mostly on men and animals. During winter, since food is sparse, he would go to the village. He would eat the crops and sometimes the villagers, mostly children. There are several accounts as to how it looked, such as the way some sources cited that it resembles a flat-face lion with a dog's body and prominent incisor.[5](Flake, Ben (2014-01-31)). Other authors described it as larger than an elephant with two long horns and many sharp teeth.[6](Yuan, Haiwang (2006)). The weaknesses of the nian are purported to be a sensitivity to loud noises, fire, and a fear of the color red.&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why people consider the year as a monster is because the earth and sky bring food and clothing, as well as disasters. Therefore, it is important to start the year with a respect for nature and to pray for blessings through rituals.(paragraph is too long)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea 精卫填海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yandi 炎帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shanhaijing 山海经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Departing-Doves Mountain 发鸠山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nüwa 女娃&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern Sea 东海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bird Spirit-Guardian 精卫鸟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang River 漳水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu 鲧禹治水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Yao 尧帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nian 年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
new year 新年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who is Nüwa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the younger daughter of Yandi,then transformed into a bird called Jingwei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What can we learn from the Great Flood of Gun-Yu?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the customs of Chinese New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Translation in Strassberg(2002),132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Strassberg,Richard,ed.(2002),''A Chinese bestiary:strange creatures from the guideways through mountains and seas,'' University of California Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Laban, Barbara (2016-02-08). ''Top 10 Chinese myths''. the Guardian. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Flake, Ben (2014-01-31). ''It Lurks''. The Paris Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Yuan, Haiwang (2006). ''The Magic Lotus Lantern and Other Tales from the Han Chinese''. Westport, CT: Libraries Unlimited. 168. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:04, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Face Changing in Sichuan Opera - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Face Changing in Sichuan Opera===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera and its characteristics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911). With immigrants flooding into Sichuan, different dramas were brought in to blend with the local dialect, customs, folk music and dances. Gradually, brisk humorous Sichuan Opera, reflecting Sichuan culture, came into being. Sichuan Opera is well-known in China, and it is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies. Performers wear brightly colored costumes and move to quick, dramatic music and they are always full of wit, humor, lively dialogues, and pronounced local flavors. They also wear vividly colored masks that they may change within a fraction of a second. The magic stunts such as quick face changes without makeup and the acrobatics such as jumping through burning hoops and hiding swords entertain and amuse audiences. (https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The origin and development of face changing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795). It is said that ancient people painted their faces to drive away wild animals. Sichuan Opera absorbs this ancient skill and perfects it into an art. Face-changing is achieved by quickly tearing off, rubbing, or blowing away a mask to reveal another. It is the highlight of Sichuan Opera. It is an important aspect of Sichuan Opera, and the precise techniques that are used to change masks in modern Sichuan Opera is a closely guarded secret. The secrets have been passed down within theatre families from generation to generation. It was listed as intangible cultural heritage in 2005. (百度百科: 川剧变脸--历史起源 Baidu Baike：The origin of face changing)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face-changing was first used in a story about a hero who stole from the rich to help the poor. When he was caught by feudal officials, he changed his face to puzzle them and escaped as a result. By the 1920s, opera masters began using layers of masks made of oiled paper or dried pig bladder. Skilled performers could peel off one mask after another in less than a second. In contemporary opera, performers wave their arms and twist their heads, and their painted masks are changed again and again, much to the astonishment and amusement of the audience. Modern-day masters use full-face painted silk masks, which can be worn in layers of as many as twenty-four, and be pulled off one by one. (https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is amazing to watch actors change their masks with a magical sweep of a hand or the turning of the head. It is difficult to see the masks being changed. Sichuan Opera master Peng Denghuai changed 14 masks in 25 seconds, and reverted to four masks after revealing his true face. This was his latest Guinness World record, breaking his previous one. Hong Kong super star Andy Lau was said to respect Mr. Peng as teacher and mentor in this stunt. One Sichuan Opera master also used Qigong movements as he changed face color from red to white, then from white to black. (Xiao, 2013:54-55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The symbolic meaning and typical characters in different colors of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most direct impression of Sichuan Opera facial makeup is its colorful colors, which are just like the color plates in paintings. Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green. The colors are bright and pure, exaggerated and gorgeous. Its color is rich and changeful, each kind of color has its connotation. In addition to the differences in color, people's perception of color in daily life is more related to the aesthetic meaning and cultural connotation. For example, yellow represents sunshine, green represents health, black represents darkness, etc. On the one hand, the colors on facial masks exaggerate and amplify the features of the characters; on the other hand, they also express the hearts of the characters through the symbolic meanings. The colors become the basis for the audience to evaluate the characters, either praising or criticizing. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness, and the most famous one is Guan Yu in Romance of The Three Kingdoms. He is loyal to Liu Bei all his life and does not seek vanity. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters, such as Cao Cao, Qin Hui, Yan Song, Sima Yi. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness, the most typical is Bao Zheng’s facial makeup, in addition to Li Kui, Zhang Fei, Xiang Yu and so on. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence, such as Dian Wei and Pang Juan. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness, such as The “green tiger” Xu Shiying. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce, such as Dou Erdun, Cheng Yaojin, Gongsun Sheng, etc. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters, representing Buddhas, gods, spirits, ghosts, etc. For example, Sun Wukong (Monkey King) has a facial makeup with burning eyes and some gold on his eyelids, thus showing the cleverness of the Monkey King. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the visual focus for the audience to appreciate Sichuan opera, the varied colors of facial makeup bring different levels of inner feelings to the audience. Such rich and varied colors successfully express the character of the opera characters and the historical judgment of their emotions in a clear and appropriate way. It can be said that color, as a visual language, occupies a very important position in sichuan opera facial makeup art. (Wang, 2017 132-133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Crafting materials for facial makeup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the materials of Sichuan Opera face-changing, they were mostly based on the hard surface shell made of rough paper paste at the beginning. After continuous improvement, they evolved into drawing on the thin paper surface. Folding fans or cloaks were often used to cover the face-changing process. At the moment of turning a head or stroke sleeve quickly pull off layers of facial makeup. After the founding of new China, with extensive attention paid to the art of Sichuan Opera, face-changing stunts have also made considerable progress, and the process materials for making facial masks have been gradually replaced by lighter and more durable silk fabrics from the original paper. For performers, the use of the silk fabric not only speeds up the production time of facial masks, but also increases the time for instant facial makeup. Different from the complexity of the traditional facial makeup drawing process, this facial makeup making process does not need to consider the facial structure, and the drawing pattern is more free and smooth. However, it should be noted that because of the rapid change of face mask in the performance process, the instant face change, the stage effect is strong, so this kind of face mask is very particular about simple writing, bright colors, rough and powerful. (Luo, 2019, 13:29-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Three main types of Lianpu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three types of face changes, Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine. In the Wiping Mask routine the actor applies cosmetic paint in a certain position on his face. If the whole face is to be changed, the cosmetic paint is applied to the forehead or eyebrows; for changes on the lower half of the face, paint is applied to his cheeks or nose; or to other specific parts. The Blowing Mask routine works with powder cosmetics, such as gold, silver, and ink powders. Sometimes a tiny box is placed on the stage; the actor draws near and blows at the box. The powder will puff up and stick to the face. Sometimes the powder is put in a cup. The secret to success in this act is to close the eyes and mouth and to hold the breath. The Pulling Mask routine is the most complicated. Masks are painted on pieces of damask, well cut, hung with a silk thread, and the lightly pasted to the face one by one. The silk thread is fastened in an inconspicuous part of the costume. With a flick of his cloak the performer magically whisks away the masks one by one as the drama develops.(百度百科: 川剧变脸--表现手法Baidu Baike: Face changing -- Expression methods)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju)  n.川剧&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing	          n.变脸	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lian pu	        脸谱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Yu         关羽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Romance of The Three Kindoms  《三国演义》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei         刘备&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Cao         曹操&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Hui         秦桧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Song        严嵩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sima Yi         司马懿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Zhenhg      包拯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Kui          李逵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei       张飞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dian Wei        典韦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Juan       庞涓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shiying      徐世英&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dou Erdun       窦尔敦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Yaojin    程咬金&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gongsun Sheng   公孙胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Wukong,     孙悟空&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Monkey King     孙悟空，美猴王	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Denghuai	彭登怀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andy Lau	刘德华 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wiping Mask	抹脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blowing Mask	吹脸&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling Mask	扯脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How long is the history of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long is the history of face changing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the typical colors of lianpu and what are their symbolic meanings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three types of face changes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju) originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sichuan Opera is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Red, black, blue, white, yellow and green are the main colors, supplemented by turmeric, pink and stone green.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red mask represents loyalty and righteousness. White color is used in those treacherous and insidious characters. Black is a symbol of integrity and frankness. Yellow symbolizes bravery and violence. Green symbolizes recklessness and impulsiveness. Blue and green are more neutral, symbolizing outlaw hero, strong and fierce. Gold and silver do not often appear, generally only used by mythological characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Yue 罗玥. (2019). 浅谈川剧随心变的变脸脸谱艺术 [On the Art of Changing Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''戏剧之家'' Home Drama13:29-30. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Huaqing 王华清. (2017). 刍议川剧脸谱艺术特征 [Analysis of the Artistic Characteristics of Facial Makeup in Sichuan Opera]. ''设计'' Design&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Yuanjin 萧源锦. (2013). 神奇莫测的川剧变脸 [Magical Face Changes of Sichuan Opera]. ''文史杂志'' Journal of Literature and History 2: 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科Baidu Baike&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.globaltimes.cn/content/573460.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.chinahighlights.com/chengdu/attraction/magical-face-change.htm  --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:15, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties-Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲 Student No.202070080630==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Nine-Grade Official Selection System in Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties (AD 220-AD 589), China was a profoundly divided country. Different from the unified Han Dynasty, in this period the northern and southern part of China confronted each other, with numerous political regimes existing at the same time. In this period, the official selection system was mainly the Nine-Rank Official Selection System. --[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nine-Rank Official Selection System originated from Cao Cao's thought of &amp;quot;meritocracy&amp;quot; in the late Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 184-AD 220), and was not formally carried out by Cao Pi, king of Wei, until AD 220. When Cao Pi established this system of selecting officials, he hoped that &amp;quot;it is based on the merits of talents, not on the superiority of aristocratic families&amp;quot;. And the establishment of this system also used the Recommendatory System (a method of civil recruitment) in Han Dynasty for reference.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contents of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Local dignitaries with integrity and talents would be appointed by the imperial court as Rectifiers. Rectifiers in each Region would be classified as Senior Rectifiers, in each Commandery as Junior Rectifiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Rectifiers were in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates' talents, morality and hereditary social status. The Rectifier were only in charge of classification. They didn't have the power of appointment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks were superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior. (see picture)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Nine-Grade Official Selection System.jpg|200px|thumb|left|The Nine-Grade Official Selection System, image from Baike. Click [https://baike.baidu.com/pic/%E4%B9%9D%E5%93%81%E4%B8%AD%E6%AD%A3%E5%88%B6/1711003/1/77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f?fr=lemma&amp;amp;ct=single#aid=1&amp;amp;pic=77c6a7efce1b9d16f5c6d3cef9deb48f8c54641f.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Firstly, the Junior Rectifier would consider to a large extent what status the candidate’s ancestors had possessed and how many generations had taken office. Secondly, the Junior Rectifier proceeded to examine the merits of the candidate. Thirdly, the Junior Rectifier would hand in their classification to the Senior Rectifier who would check the validity of the classification and submit it to the Minister of Personnel. Finally, the Minister of Personnel would select the officials and appointed them to office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The level of the office was parallel to the rank of each candidate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Every three years, the Rectifier would submit their recommendations to the Minister of Personnel. In the recommendations, the Rectifier would state their opinion as to whether officials who had already been conferred offices should be promoted or not.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the initial stage of the implementation, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System played a positive role. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the passage of time, the negative factors in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System began to play an overwhelming role. Due to the lack of supervision mechanism, the Nine-Rank Official Selection System gradually became a tool for the elite class to control the selection of talents and to further control the whole bureaucratic system. The Twenty-Four Histories described the bureaucratic stratum of that times as “Nobody ranked as a superior comes from a humble family; nobody classified as an inferior comes from a noble family.” Besides, since morality was given priority in the Nine-Rank Official Selection System, talents with moral flaws would lose the opportunity of being recruited forever.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 14:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine-Rank Official Selection System 九品中正制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendatory System 察举制&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rectifier 中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Senior Rectifier 大中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Junior Rectifier 小中正官&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Region 州&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commandery 郡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-superior 上上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-intermediary 上中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
superior-inferior 上下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-superior 中上 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-intermediary 中中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intermediary-inferior 中下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-superior 下上&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
inferior-intermediary 下中&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and inferior-inferior 下下&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minister of Personnel 吏部尚书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twenty-Four Histories 《二十四史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who established the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does a Rectifier do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the nine ranks?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the positive influence of the Nine-Rank Official Selection System?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cao Pi, king of Wei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A Rectifier is in charge of classifying all males in their jurisdiction into nine ranks based on the candidates’ talents, morality and hereditary social status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The nine ranks are superior-superior, superior-intermediary, superior-inferior, intermediary-superior, intermediary-intermediary, intermediary-inferior, inferior-superior, inferior-intermediary, and inferior-inferior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It was conducive to the selection of talents and stability of society. In addition, taking morality as a standard of recruitment changed the situation that rich and powerful families dominated the selection of talents since the late Eastern Han Dynasty, which strengthened the central government’s control over civil recruitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Charles O Hucker, ''A Dictionary of Official Titles in Imperial China'', Palo Alto: Stanford University Press, 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Deng Zhongping 邓中平. (2010). 浅析中国古代选官制度及启示 [Analysis of ancient Chinese system for selecting officers and enlightenment].西南政法大学 Southwest University of Political Science and Law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows 祝美梅 Student No.202070080632 Major: MTI ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then till now, window at home and abroad has always played an significant role in the construction of buildings, both in its practical function and decorative values. The design of this architectural part affects the appearance, style, human touch, solemnity, vitality, and the enchantment of the building. The cultural implication of windows has developed over the years. Our forefathers poured much of their emotions on this “hole” on the wall, regarding it as the most indispensable component in their life. This article will introduce several kinds of lattices in detail.  (Liang Sicheng 1994, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then till now, window at home and abroad has always played a significant role in the construction of buildings, both in its practical function and decorative values. The design of this architectural part affects the appearance, style, human touch, solemnity, vitality, and the enchantment of the building. The cultural implication of windows has developed over the years. Our forefathers poured much of their emotions on this “hole” on the wall, regarding it as the most indispensable component in their life. This article will introduce several kinds of lattices in detail.  (Liang Sicheng 1994, 78)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lattice (gexin格心), this is also called “diamond lattice” (ling hua, 菱花). Diamond-shaped patterns were predominantly applied in external decoration in earlier periods. Lattice is also called geyan (格眼). (Ma Weidu, 2016, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lattice (gexin格心) is also called “diamond lattice” (ling hua, 菱花). Diamond-shaped patterns were predominantly applied in external decoration in earlier periods. Lattice is also called geyan (格眼). (Ma Weidu, 2016, 47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 1.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice]]  [[File: Windows 1-1.jpg|200px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice-2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth. For the imperial palaces, this pattern means: in front of the emperor is a spectacular landscape characterized by prosperity, peacefulness, vitality and brightness. While for the divine temples, it means that God is in charge of the balance of the universe. When heaven and earth is in congruence with each other, lives on earth flourish and humans survive. This lattice also represents the prayer of our forefathers to plead god’s protection and the bumper harvest of both crops and animals. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 128-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-crossing-nodes lattice symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth. In the imperial palaces, this pattern means: in front of the emperor is a spectacular landscape characterized by prosperity, peacefulness, vitality and brightness. While for the divine temples, it means that God is in charge of the balance of the universe. When heaven and earth is in congruence with each other, lives on earth flourish and humans survive. This lattice also represents the prayer of our forefathers to plead god’s protection and the bumper harvest of both crops and animals. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 128-130)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 2.jpg|300px|The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice]] [[File: Windows 3.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-six-nodes ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Forbidden City, the lattice of partition windows in main palaces are in diamond-shape. It was formed by two or three crossing rods with attached petals at the knot, making it looking a blooming flower. The lattice’s name made by two crossing rods is “the two-crossing-four-nodes lattice”, while by three is “the three-crossing-six-nodes lattice”. (Xiao Mo 1999, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Forbidden City, the lattice of partition windows in main palaces are in diamond-shape. It was formed by two or three crossing rods with attached petals at the knot, making it look like a blooming flower. The lattice’s name made by two crossing rods is “the two-crossing-four-nodes lattice”, while by three is “the three-crossing-six-nodes lattice”. (Xiao Mo 1999, 35)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 4-1.jpg|200px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 4.jpg|300px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice is formed by three groups horizontal rods respectively at the above, medium and bottom of a window intertwining with several vertical rods. These slender and long rods seems like arrows, hence the name. Chinese Taoists once said “ The Tao gives birth to One. One gives birth to Two. Two give birth to Three. Three gives birth to all things.” This type of lattice signifies numerous long arrows hanging on the window, with three implications: the property to dispel intruders from evils; a manifestation that inexhaustible weapons are in store with power endowed by heaven and a guarantee the acquisition of wealth as arrows are useful tools in hunting. (Laozi, 2016：105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice is formed by three groups horizontal rods respectively at the top, medium and bottom of a window intertwining with several vertical rods. These slender and long rods seems like arrows, hence the name. Chinese Taoists once said “ The Tao gives birth to One. One gives birth to Two. Two give birth to Three. Three gives birth to all things.” This type of lattice signifies numerous long arrows hanging on the window, with three implications: the property to dispel intruders from evils; a manifestation that inexhaustible weapons are in store with power endowed by heaven and a guarantee the acquisition of wealth as arrows are useful tools in hunting. (Laozi, 2016：105）--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Swastika lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 5.jpg|200px|middle|Swastika lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swastika lattice, one of the ancient marks in China and India, gives people a spinning feeling. It looks like the spiral form caused by the flowing air or the vortex by running water in a river. The ancients believe that spiral movement is the engine of life. The shape卐 has no clear head nor tail, similar to Tai Chi diagram in traditional Chinese culture. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swastika lattice, one of the ancient marks in China and India, gives people a spinning feeling. It looks like a spiral form caused by the flowing air or the vortex by running water in a river. The ancients believe that spiral movement is the engine of life. The shape卐 has no clear head nor tail, similar to Tai Chi diagram in traditional Chinese culture. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice represents the restless life and the infinite circulating of the universe. The character’s four directions stretch outside, manifesting auspiciousness and longevity. “swastika brocade” is also known as “ flowing swastika”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice represents restless life and the infinite circulating of the universe. The character’s four directions stretch outside, manifesting auspiciousness and longevity. “swastika brocade” is also known as “ flowing swastika”.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fret lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 6-1.jpg|300px|Fret lattice-1]]  [[File: Windows 6.jpg|300px|Fret lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fret lattice means a safe return, and long happiness and longevity. It was derived from the cloud and thunder pattern inscribed on pottery and bronze wares. The lattice is in square, or rounded spiral shape constructed by horizontal and vertical short lines, looking like the Chinese character “回”. It gives people an illumination urging they to move forward incessantly in their undertakings till success no matter what setbacks and failures we might meet, and the long lasting blessing and longevity. (Yu Shiping, 2019, (01):1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fret lattice means a safe return, long happiness and longevity. It derived from the cloud and thunder pattern inscribed on pottery and bronze wares. The lattice is in square, or rounded spiral shape constructed by horizontal and vertical short lines, looking like the Chinese character “回”. It gives people an illumination urging they to move forward incessantly in their undertakings till success no matter what setbacks and failures we might meet, and the long lasting blessing and longevity. (Yu Shiping, 2019, (01):1-2)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The cracked ice lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 7-1.jpg|250px|The cracked ice lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 7.jpg|300px|The cracked ice lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cracked ice pattern symbolize that ice starts melting, the end of the chilly winter and  the return of the earth to spring, as all things are reviving. It’s connotation is that all the unpleasant and unpleasant things have passed away, and the good and pleasant wishes will be realized immediately. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 100-101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cracked ice pattern symbolizes that ice starts melting, the end of the chilly winter and  the return of the earth to spring, as all things are reviving. It’s connotation is that all the unpleasant and unpleasant things have passed away, and the good and pleasant wishes will be realized immediately. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 100-101)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The H-shaped Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 8-1.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 8.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The H-shaped bar pattern lattice not only looks like hieroglyphics, but also symbols things that are exquisite, beautiful and standard. In addition, the ancients thought that the horizontal and vertical lines in the character of “工”  indicating people do things in accordance with the orthodox traditional rules and practices and his integrity. (Zhang Jiji, 1991, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The H-shaped bar pattern lattice not only looks like hieroglyphics, but also symbolizes things that are exquisite, beautiful and standard. In addition, the ancients thought that the horizontal and vertical lines in the character of “工”  indicating people do things in accordance with the orthodox traditional rules and practices and his integrity. (Zhang Jiji, 1991, 115)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The well-shaped lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 9-1.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 9.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The well-shaped lattice is not only the hieroglyph of Chinese character “井”, as well as  resemble the railings surrounded the place where the ancients dug a hole to fetch water.&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, China’s city planning is also expanded following well-shaped pattern. The reason why people choose this pattern is that they want to correspond with the well constellation, a symbol of auspiciousness and wish to keep away from fire hazard. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The well-shaped lattice is not only the hieroglyph of Chinese character “井”, but also resembles the railings surrounded the place where the ancients dug a hole to fetch water.&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, China’s city planning is also expanded following well-shaped pattern. The reason why people choose this pattern is that they want to correspond with the well constellation, a symbol of auspiciousness and wish to keep away from fire hazard. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299) --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the West, a window is just a window, which lets light and fresh air come in, but for the Chinese, it is a picture frame, through which the outside garden can be seen.&amp;quot; Bei Lv Ming once said. By means of Lattice as a decoration, the picturesque window is not only a feast to eyes, but also enriches the layers of architectures, reflecting people's expectations for a better life. (Yu Shiping, 2019,(01): 94-95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the West, a window is just a window, which lets light and fresh air come in, but for Chinese, it is a picture frame, through which the outside garden can be seen.&amp;quot; Bei Lv Ming once said. By means of Lattice as a decoration, the picturesque window is not only a feast to eyes, but also enriches the layers of architectures, reflecting people's expectations for a better life. (Yu Shiping, 2019,(01): 94-95)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lattice 格心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
diamond lattice 菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice 三交六椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice 双交四椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern 一码三箭样式菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
swastika pattern  万字纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fret Lattice 回纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the cracked ice lattice 冰裂纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the well-shaped lattice 井字样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the practical function of lattice on ancient Chinese windows? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What kind of lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cultural implications of the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Lattice makes the window more lighter in weight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yixi 黄亦锡. (2008) 酒、酒器与传统文化[Wine, Wineset and Traditional Culture: the Study of Wine Culture of Ancient China]. 厦门大学Xiamen University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Si 梁思成.(1994) 中国建筑史[History of Chinese Architecture].江苏美术出版社 Jiangsu Fine Arts Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao Mo 萧默.(1999)中国建筑艺术史[The Art History of Chinese Architecture].文物出版社 Cultural Relics Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiji 张家骥.(1991) 中国造园论[On Chinese Gardening].山西人民出版社 Shanxi People's Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Weidu 马未都.(2016) 中国古代门窗[Chinese Ancient Doors and Windows].中国建筑工业出版社 China Building Industry Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Jiawei 赵佳薇(2011). 重庆磁器口传统木雕窗窗棂浅析Analysis on window Lattice of Chongqing Ciqikou Traditional Wood Carving Window. 大众文艺 The Mass Literature and Arts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yu Shiping 郁世萍（2019). 格心棂花的装饰美——常家庄园传统窗棂艺术研究 [Beauty of Lattice -- Study on Traditional Window Lattice Art of Chang's Manor]. 美术大观 Art Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan吕丹丹，宋魁彦 (2011). 传统民居隔扇格心纹样解析 [An Analysis of the lattices used on Residential Partitions]. 发展 Development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)-Zhu Xu 朱旭 202070080631 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the four most prestigious academies (Songyang Academy,Yingtianfu Academy,Yuelu Academy, White Deer Grotto Academy)over the last 1000 years in China, Yuelu Academy has been a famous institution of higher learning as well as a centre of academic activities and cultures since it was formally set up in the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976AD). (Wekipedia)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Academy has witnessed a history of more than one thousand years without a break, so it is called a &amp;quot;one-thousand-year-old academy&amp;quot;. The historical transformation from Yuelu Academy to Hunan University is an epitome of the development of China's higher education, which mirrors the vicissitudes of China's education system. Shortly after its establishment, Yuelu Academy was known throughout the whole of China for its style of school management and its role in the dissemination of academic learning. When Emperor Zhenzong of the Northern Song Dynasty summoned the dean, Zhou Shi, to an interview, and conferred upon the Academy his Majesty's inscription.(Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy vaulted into great fame, and enjoyed the reputation &amp;quot;xiao xiang zhu si&amp;quot;, meaning it was a place in Hunan where great scholars assembled. It is right here that the renowned &amp;quot;Huxiang School of Learning&amp;quot; in the history of the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle) began to gain currency when Zhang Shi lectured in the Academy in the Sorthern Song Dynasty. And when Zhu Xi came here twice to give lectures, so popular were the lectures that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat, and the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained by their horses. (Chen Yuxiang, 2020, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, the Academy saw other learning and ideas promulgated and exchanged such as the Yangming School in the midst of the Ming Dynasty, the Donglin School in the last years of the Ming dynasty, the Han School of the Qian Long and the Jia Qing Reigns (1736-1821) and the New Learning of the last years of the Qing Dynasty. The academic learning and education system of Yuelu Academy have had a far-reaching impact on the formation and development of Hunan's cultural tradition.(Xu Yanwen, 2020, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy mainly comprises Main Gate, Lecture Hall, Lushan Temple Tablet, Yushu Library, Wenchang Pavilion, Six Gentleman Hall, Ten-sacrificial-vessels Hall, Grand Sunlight Platform, the Banxue Building, the Hexi Platform, etc.The four characters &amp;quot;Yue Lu Shu Yuan&amp;quot; (Yuelu Academy in Chinese) on the horizontal board of the Main Gate were inscriptions of Zhenzong, an Emperor of the Song Dynasty (960AD-1279AD). From then on, Yuelu Academy became well-known all around the country and students came to study in an endless stream. On the door posts of the gate are couplets which read Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng (the Kingdom of Chu, the unique home of talents; the Academy of Yuelu, the very cradle of all). This couplet originates from Chinese classics and is considered appropriate, given the fact that talents have been delivered continuously by the Academy since its establishment.(Kong Sumei, Bai Xu, 2011, 179)[[File:Gate.jpg|300px|thumb|right|the gate of Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its architecture part had been reconstructed in 1980’s, but the garden landscape lacked unified design. Nowadays, the garden landscape of academy is losing its poetic imagery gradually. Under the principle of respecting history and spreading garden tradition, the conception of improving landscape axis for the academy and restoring Eight Scenes of Yuelu Academy is proposed for the overall restoration of the academy landscape. It is meaningful for setting a good example for the Chinese classical academy’s garden and replenishing the traditional garden art.The Lecture Hall, also called a &amp;quot;Hall of Loyalty, Filial Piety, Integrity and Chastity&amp;quot;, is a core building of the Academy. Located at the heart of the Academy, the Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. In the 6th year of Qiandao Reign (1168 AD), the Southern Song Dynasty, the famous idealists Zhang Shi and Zhu Xi made a joint lecture here, which was the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.(Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong, 2012, 409)[[File:plan for Yuelu Academy.jpg|300px|thumb|right|plan for Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many valuable cultural relics made of steles in the Lecture Hall. On the inner walls of the hall are engraved four big Chinese Characters- Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie (loyalty, piety, honesty and integrity) which were written by the great scholar Zhu Xi. There are others famous saying inscribed as well, such as &amp;quot;Uniform and stand as a mark of respect&amp;quot; written and set by Ouyang Zhenghuan, a master of the Qing Dynasty, and the stele &amp;quot;School Regulations&amp;quot; written by master Wang Wenqing of the Qing Dynasty are all important historical materials for the study of the education in China's Confucian academies. They still hold their own enlightening meaning to us nowadays. Having a history of more than one thousand years, there have been countless talented students learning here.(Ruan Hongsong, 2020, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially in the late 19th century and 20th century, it witnessed a great number of patriotic thinkers, politicians, militarists, industrialists and diplomats.Today, Yuelu Academy, which has undergone restorations, has been listed as a key historical site under the state protection. It still shoulders the responsibility of conducting academic researches and training professionals.(Wang Yi, 2019, 106)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 15:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yanwen 徐艳文. (2020).古朴典雅的岳麓书院建筑群[The ancient and elegant Yuelu Academy Complex].''中外建筑'' Chinese&amp;amp;Overseas Architecture (06):17-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yuxiang 陈宇翔. (2020).岳麓书院:湖湘文化传承的圣地[Yuelu Academy: The Holy Land of Huxiang culture].''新湘评论'' Xinxiang Comment (03):22-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Sumei, Bai Xu 孔素美,白旭. (2011)中国古代书院建筑形制浅析——以中国古代四大书院为例[On the architectural form of ancient Chinese academies —— Taking the four great academies in ancient China as an example].''华中建筑'' Huazhong Architecture 29(07):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Muhe 罗慕赫. (2020).岳麓文脉传千年[The Millennium Inheritance of Yuelu culture]. ''中国纪检监察报'' China Discipline Inspection and Supervision Newspaper 09-25(006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan Hongsong 阮红松. (2020).岳麓书院与山长[Yuelu Academy and Shanzhang（principal）].''炎黄纵横'' Yan Huang Zong Heng (03):62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yi 王艺. (2019).沅生芷草，澧育兰花——岳麓书院[Yuan Sheng Zhi Cao, Li Yu Lan Hua —— Yuelu Academy].''广西城镇建设'' Cites and Towns Construction in Guangxi (12):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong. (2012).''The Landscape Restoration Conception of Yuelu Academy''. Scenic Zone 1976:405-411. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daniel McMahon. (2005).''The Yuelu Academy and Hunan's Nineteenth-Century Turn Toward Statecraft''. Late Imperial China 26(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wekipedia: Yuelu Academy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Kai Bao Reign 开宝年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Zhenzong 宋真宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiao xiang zhu si 潇湘洙泗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huxiang School of Learning 湖湘学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Donglin School 东林党&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi  朱熹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shi 周式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Shi  张栻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiandao Reign  乾道年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng 惟楚有才，于斯为盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie 忠、孝、廉、洁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lushan Temple Tablet 麓山寺碑亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yushu Library 御书楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wenchang Pavilion 文昌阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Gentleman Hall 六君子堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grand Sunlight Platform 明伦堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Banxue Building 半学斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Hexi Platform 赫曦台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did Yuelu Academy has been formally set up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the core building of Yuelu Academy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of the Lecture Hall?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How many schools, learning and ideas do Yuelu Academy relate to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What had happended in Yuelu Academy in the 6th year of Qiandao Reign?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.In the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the lectures in Yuelu Academy were so popular that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Lecture Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Five.They are the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle), the Yangming School, the Donglin School, the Han School and the New Learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It held the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:47, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currency, Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty) - Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨, 202070080633, majored in English Translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:jiaozi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Jiaozi(A paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty), image from Baike. Click [https://ss1.bdstatic.com/70cFvXSh_Q1YnxGkpoWK1HF6hhy/it/u=3838516284,3835551581&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was a form of banknote which appeared around the 10th century in the Sichuan capital of Chengdu, China. It is recognized as the first paper currency in history by numismatists (Li Jiashou 1993, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was a form of banknote which appeared around the 10th century in the Sichuan capital of Chengdu, China. It is recognized as the first paper currency in history by numismatists (Li Jiashou 1993, 55). --[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of jiaozi is still uncertain and has aroused a lot of discussion in which there are five main ideas. The first point of view was that jiaozi originated from Fei-qian (currency exchange notes in Tang Dynasty), which was recorded in The History of Song Dynasty (Tuo Tuo 1985, 181). Secondly, some people believed that jiaozi developed from contractual bonds. Peng Xinwei, a well-known Chinese currency historians and numismatics, exemplified that during the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom (907-930), the iron coins in circulation were too big and heavy, making people trade with contractual bonds which had the same function as paper currency (Peng Xinwei 1965, 259). Besides, an institution in Tang Dynasty called “Gui Fang” was regarded by some people as the origin of jiaozi. This kind of institutions specialized in the storage and lending of money and commodities. In addition, there was another opinion that it was the lack of coins in circulation caused by people stopping minting iron coins during Li Shun’s uprising that promoted the origin of jiaozi (Dai Zhiqiang 2006, 43). The last thought about jiaozi’s origin was that the coins were of great weight, casting a great burden on merchants in carrying them, so they invented jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of jiaozi is still uncertain and has aroused a lot of discussion in which there are five main ideas. The first point of view was that jiaozi originated from Fei-qian (currency exchange notes in Tang Dynasty), which was recorded in The History of Song Dynasty (Tuo Tuo 1985, 181). Secondly, some people believed that jiaozi developed from contractual bonds. Peng Xinwei, a well-known Chinese currency historians and numismatics, exemplified that during the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom (907-930), the iron coins in circulation were too big and heavy, making people trade with contractual bonds which had the same function as paper currency (Peng Xinwei 1965, 259). Besides, an institution in Tang Dynasty called “Gui Fang” was regarded by some people as the origin of jiaozi. This kind of institutions specialized in the storage and lending of money and commodities. In addition, there was another opinion that it was the lack of coins in circulation caused by people stopping minting iron coins during Li Shun’s uprising that promoted the origin of jiaozi (Dai Zhiqiang 2006, 43). The last thought about jiaozi’s origin was that the coins were of great weight, casting a great burden on merchants in carrying them, so they invented jiaozi.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty was not accidental, but was an inevitable product of socio-political and economic development. With the rapid development of commodity economy in Song Dynasty, there was a need for more currency in circulation, but the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation. The iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use. Chengdu was an important economic center, and the roads to the outside world were extremely rugged, so there was an objective need for a light currency, which is the main reason why paper currency first appeared in Sichuan. Furthermore, although the Northern Song Dynasty was a country of highly centralized feudal dictatorship, the national currency was not uniform and there were several currency zones, each with its own rules, which were not used by the other. In addition, the Song government was frequently attacked by the Liao, Xia and Jin dynasties, and had to issue paper currency to cover its financial deficit (Mu Zi 2006, 79). All these reasons led to the creation of the paper currency, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was actually a certificate of deposit at first. During the Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; appeared in Chengdu, Sichuan Province, which offered a cash-custody services for merchants who had difficulty carrying large sums of money. The depositors would deliver their deposit to the jiaozi bank, and the bank would fill in the amount of the deposit on a paper roll made of broussonetia papyrifera (paper mulberry) and return it to the depositor, for which the depositor had to pay the bank the storage fee. This kind of mulberry paper roll, on which the amount of deposit was filled temporarily, was called jiaozi (Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang, 1995, 835). &lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty was not accidental, but was an inevitable product of socio-political and economic development. With the rapid development of commodity economy in Song Dynasty, there was a need for more currency in circulation, but the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation. The iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use. Chengdu was an important economic center, and the roads to the outside world were extremely rugged, so there was an objective need for a light currency, which is the main reason why paper currency first appeared in Sichuan. Furthermore, although the Northern Song Dynasty was a country of highly centralized feudal dictatorship, the national currency was not uniform and there were several currency zones, each with its own rules, which were not used by the other. In addition, the Song government was frequently attacked by the Liao, Xia and Jin dynasties, and had to issue paper currency to cover its financial deficit (Mu Zi 2006, 79). All these reasons led to the creation of the paper currency, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was actually a certificate of deposit at first. During the Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; appeared in Chengdu, Sichuan Province, which offered a cash-custody services for merchants who had difficulty carrying large sums of money. The depositors would deliver their deposit to the jiaozi bank, and the bank would fill in the amount of the deposit on a paper roll made of broussonetia papyrifera (paper mulberry) and return it to the depositor, for which the depositor had to pay the bank the storage fee. This kind of mulberry paper roll, on which the amount of deposit was filled temporarily, was called jiaozi (Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang, 1995, 835). --[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, jiaozi was issued freely by merchants. In the early years of Northern Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; emerged in Chengdu, Sichuan province, for merchants carrying large sums of money who operated a cash deposit business. At this time, jiaozi was only a form of deposit and withdrawal receipt, not currency. With the development of the commodity economy, the use of jiaozi became more and more widespread, and many merchants joined together to set up jiaozi banks specializing in issuing and exchanging jiaozi, and they also opened branch banks in various places. Due to the creditworthiness of the jiaozi bank owners, people could withdraw their money as they came. And the printed designs of jiaozi were too exquisite to be forged, the bank owners began to print jiaozi with a uniform denomination and format, which was issued to the market as a new means of circulation. This kind of jiaozi was already the symbol for minted coins, and really became paper currency. But it had not yet been recognized by the government, and was still issued by private individuals as &amp;quot;private jiaozi&amp;quot; (Jia Daquan 1994, 22). &lt;br /&gt;
Initially, jiaozi was issued freely by merchants. In the early years of Northern Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; emerged in Chengdu, Sichuan province, for merchants carrying large sums of money who operated a cash deposit business. At this time, jiaozi was only a form of deposit and withdrawal receipt, not currency. With the development of the commodity economy, the use of jiaozi became more and more widespread, and many merchants joined together to set up jiaozi banks specializing in issuing and exchanging jiaozi, and they also opened branch banks in various places. Due to the creditworthiness of the jiaozi bank owners, people could withdraw their money as they came. And the printed designs of jiaozi were too exquisite to be forged, the bank owners began to print jiaozi with a uniform denomination and format, which was issued to the market as a new means of circulation. This kind of jiaozi was already the symbol for minted coins, and really became paper currency. But it had not yet been recognized by the government, and was still issued by private individuals as &amp;quot;private jiaozi&amp;quot; (Jia Daquan 1994, 22). --[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all jiaozi banks were law-abiding and trustworthy. During the first year of Renzong reign (1023), Xue Tian, the governor of Yizhou, reorganized the jiaozi banks, weeding out the outlaws and exclusively let sixteen wealthy merchants run the banks (Jia Daquan 1994, 61). It was only then that the issuance of jiaozi was recognized by the government. In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023), the government set up the Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department, with one or two officials as supervisors to preside over the issuance of jiaozi, and set up a paper-copying academy to eliminate currency forgery, strictly enforcing the printing process. In order to ensure the proper circulation of jiaozi, the government also enacted laws to criminalize the counterfeiting of jiaozi (Hong Pimo 1991, 67). This was the earliest paper currency officially issued by the government in China - the &amp;quot;official jiaozi&amp;quot; (Li You 1935, 15).&lt;br /&gt;
Not all jiaozi banks were law-abiding and trustworthy. During the first year of Renzong reign (1023), Xue Tian, the governor of Yizhou, reorganized the jiaozi banks, weeding out the outlaws and exclusively let sixteen wealthy merchants run the banks (Jia Daquan 1994, 61). It was only then that the issuance of jiaozi was recognized by the government. In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023), the government set up the Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department, with one or two officials as supervisors to preside over the issuance of jiaozi, and set up a paper-copying academy to eliminate currency forgery, strictly enforcing the printing process. In order to ensure the proper circulation of jiaozi, the government also enacted laws to criminalize the counterfeiting of jiaozi (Hong Pimo 1991, 67). This was the earliest paper currency officially issued by the government in China - the &amp;quot;official jiaozi&amp;quot; (Li You 1935, 15).--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Northern Song government introduced a relatively comprehensive set of regulatory laws and policies in order to ensure the success of issuing jiaozi. In the beginning period of issuing jiaozi, the feudal government was cautious about the issuance of banknotes, and the introduction of laws and policies on the regulation of banknotes showed that the government was fully aware of the credit-dependent nature of banknotes and their weakness in being easy to counterfeit and issue indiscriminately. However, the feudal government often failed to effectively control the issuance of banknotes. When the government needed to spend a large amount of money, it often failed to restrain itself and abused its public credibility by using its power to issue banknotes indefinitely, which eventually caused inflation, thus making the banknotes lose their credibility and turning them into waste paper, as evidenced by the fate of jiaozi in Northern Song Dynasty. The government's abuse of credibility led to jiaozi becoming a tool for its enrichment. Without credibility, jiaozi lost its function of circulation and thus lost its own value of existence (Li Linsha, 2001, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
The Northern Song government introduced a relatively comprehensive set of regulatory laws and policies in order to ensure the success of issuing jiaozi. In the beginning period of issuing jiaozi, the feudal government was cautious about the issuance of banknotes, and the introduction of laws and policies on the regulation of banknotes showed that the government was fully aware of the credit-dependent nature of banknotes and their weakness in being easy to counterfeit and issue indiscriminately. However, the feudal government often failed to effectively control the issuance of banknotes. When the government needed to spend a large amount of money, it often failed to restrain itself and abused its public credibility by using its power to issue banknotes indefinitely, which eventually caused inflation, thus making the banknotes lose their credibility and turning them into waste paper, as evidenced by the fate of jiaozi in Northern Song Dynasty. The government's abuse of credibility led to jiaozi becoming a tool for its enrichment. Without credibility, jiaozi lost its function of circulation and thus lost its own value of existence (Li Linsha, 2001, 65).--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi facilitated the commercial turnover of Song Dynasty, bridged the economy of Sichuan with that of northwest China, and indirectly promoted the prosperity of trade between the Northern Song and western countries (Wang Baoping 2010, 50). The advent of jiaozi also facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation, which is a major achievement in the history of China's currency. In addition, as the earliest paper currency issued in China and even in the world, jiaozi occupies an important position in the history of printing and printmaking, and is of great significance to the study of China's ancient paper currency printing technology, as well as a contribution of China's financial industry to the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi facilitated the commercial turnover of Song Dynasty, bridged the economy of Sichuan with that of northwest China, and indirectly promoted the prosperity of trade between the Northern Song and western countries (Wang Baoping 2010, 50). The advent of jiaozi also facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation, which is a major achievement in the history of China's currency. In addition, as the earliest paper currency issued in China and even in the world, jiaozi occupies an important position in the history of printing and printmaking, and is of great significance to the study of China's ancient paper currency printing technology, as well as a contribution of China's financial industry to the world.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jiashou 李家寿. (1993). 中国最早纸币——“交子”产生的原因及其年代 [The Reason and Time of the Production of the Earliest Chinese Paper Currency —Jiaozi]. ''财经研究'' Journal of Finance and Economics (12) 55-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tuo Tuo 脱脱. (1985). ''宋史'' [The History of Song Dynasty]. Beijing: China Publishing House 中华书局.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peng Xinwei 彭信威. (1965). ''中国货币史'' [The History of Chinese Currency]. Shanghai: Shanghai People’s Publishing House] 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Zhiqiang 戴志强. (2006). 有关北宋交子的几个问题 [Several Questions About Jiaozi of Northern Song Dynasty]. ''中国钱币'' China Numismatics (03) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mu Zi 穆梓. (2006). 漫谈世界上最早的纸币——交子 [Talking About The World's Earliest Banknotes —Jiaozi]. ''中国品牌与防伪'' China Brand and Anti-counterfeiting (01) 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang 杨武能、邱沛篁. (1995).''成都大词典'' [The Great Dictionary of Chengdu]. Sichuan: Sichuan Lexicographical Publishing House 四川辞书出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 交子的产生 [The Production of Jiaozi]. ''西南金融'' Southwest Finance (S1) 05-26. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 张詠、薛田与交子──关于交子的产生时间、整顿和官交子务的建立 [Zhang Yong, Xue Tian And Jiaozi — On the Production, Reorganization of Jiaozi and the Establishment of the Official Jiaozi Affair Department]. ''四川文物'' Sichuan Cultural Relics (05) 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Pimo 洪丕漠. (1991). ''法苑谈往'' [Talking About Some Rules of Ancient China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Bookstore 上海书店.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li You 李攸. (1935). ''宋朝事实'' [Facts of The Song Dynasty]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Linsha 李琳莎. (2001). 论中国早期纸币的盛行及衰落——北宋交子在货币史上的短暂一现 [On the Prevalence and Decline of the Previous Paper Money in China —— the Flash of Jiaozi in the Northern Song Dynasty]. ''上海交通大学学报（哲学社会科学版）'' Journal of Shanghai Jiaotong University(Philosophy and Social Sciences) (03) 65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Baoping 王宝平. (2010). 论交子与宋朝商业繁荣 [On the Currency of Jiaozi and Commercial prosperity in Song Dynasty]. ''开封教育学院学报'' Journal of Kaifeng Institute of Education (02) 47-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
{|border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi||交子||Fei-qian||飞钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|contractual bonds||契券||the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom||楚的马殷时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Gui Fang||柜坊||Li Shun||李顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|jiaozi bank||交子铺||broussonetia papyrifera(paper mulberry)||楮树&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|private jiaozi||私交子||Xue Tian||薛田&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou||益州||the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty||宋仁宗元年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department||益州交子务||official jiaozi||官交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the earliest paper currency in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why did people in the Northern Song Dynasty give up using iron and copper coins as currency in circulation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which group of people firstly issued jiaozi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was jiaozi officially issued by the government?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What achievements did jiaozi make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What other Chinese paper currency do you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation, and iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Merchants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The advent of jiaozi facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Huizi(a paper currency in Southern Song Dynasty), the paper currency in Qing Dynasty, the paper currency in the Chinese Soviet Area Period and Renminbi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 07:51, 11 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cosmetics, Traditional Chinese Make-Up - Zubareva, Ekaterina 201921080003 - Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 15:02, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient China was the greatest power with a philosophy incomprehensible to our worldview. The culture of the East is strikingly different from that of the West. In China, it was customary for children to paint their cheeks with red paint in the form of an apple, so that the spirits, looking at the children, would be pleased, seeing that they were joyful and healthy. A fragile woman with a small foot was considered ideal. To do this, even in early childhood, girls wore tight shoes or tightly bandaged the foot so that it would stop growing.There are a lot of differences in types and ways of doing make up. [https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: makeup.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's go back to Ancient China and talk about the history of cosmetics in China. Few people find it a secret that Chinese women have a yellowish skin color. To hide this &amp;quot;flaw&amp;quot;, the women of ancient China used a powder made from rice starch. Such powder was abundantly sprinkled on the face, so many Chinese women had a snow-white face, and for contrast they painted their lips red, eyebrows shaded black. To apply blush, ancient Chinese women used vegetable broth, and the skin of the face was cleansed with milk and tea. At that time, Chinese women paid increased attention to nail care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that many skin care products in Ancient China cost a lot, so only wealthy people or representatives of the nobility could afford such pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In our times, light types of makeup and a natural appearance are especially appreciated, while in the old days Chinese women preferred to abundantly apply a wide variety of paints to their faces, and the more paints were applied, the more beautiful a Chinese woman was considered. Accordingly, representatives of the nobility were considered the most beautiful, who had the opportunity to use the most exquisite and expensive recipes for personal care and makeup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From childhood, Chinese women were taught the science of beauty: how to apply blush, mascara, whitewash, from an early age they were accustomed to the cosmetic etiquette of those times. For example, makeup had to be applied in such a way that the face appeared impassive, and the features did not have to be harsh and rough. By the way, if a Chinese woman bared her teeth while laughing, everyone considered her ill-mannered.[https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pale skin was and still is a sign of aristocracy in the East. Women literally put white on their face, their skin had to be snow-white, so they often went under umbrellas so as not to tan.--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 11:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====I.Base make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Lead powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Shang Dynasty, in order to make their skin look white and delicate, people applied lead powder to their faces, and it was the most common way of makeup at that time. “Sheng Nong’s herbal classic” also mentions that women did  make up with lead and tin powder.The side effects of using lead powder were truly terrifying. Over time, the skin turned yellow, covered with wrinkles. Accordingly, more and more lead had to be applied each time.The lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin, which is why ancient poetry always laments that beauty is easily lost.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Rice powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, as early as before the lead powder, people still have relatively safe base makeup products, the earliest use of rice powder is made by the rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Qimin Yaoshu (齐民要术)” also records the method of making rice powder in detail.Rice powder is a unique cosmetic product that can slow down the aging process, protect the skin from the effects of an aggressive environment. A weightless film appears on the face, which prevents active chemical components and dirt from entering the pores. At the same time, the composition is saturated with antioxidants that do not allow the skin to fade quickly. The selection of rice is exquisite. The way it is made: It is grinded into a fine powder, then  processed, soaked in cold water, fermented and rotted, then cleaned and drained, then exposed to the sun, and finally used for makeup. However, the adhesion of rice powder is not good, and it is easy to fall off once it moves, so it is quickly replaces by the lead powder.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====II.Color make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If to compare to modern times, ancient Chinese make-up is not so that simple.We can devideit into three categories: blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Blush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blush also has a beautiful name in ancient times called Yanzhi (胭脂, rouge).Blush in ancient China was bright and rich (this contrasted with white skin), which showed the Almighty that they were healthy and happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rouge also called blush or blusher, is a cosmetic for coloring the cheeks in varying shades, or the lips red. It is applied as a powder or cream. It is a kind of cosmetics made from flowers named “Hong Lan” as the main raw material after being mixed. After the Huns were introduced into the Central Plains, the production of rouge was not only limited to plants, but also added with oil, animal bone marrow, etc. to make its texture more viscous, forming a state of lipstick to adapt to different needs. Since then, the use of rouge has become more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: blush.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Lipsctick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lipstick is a popular aesthetic fashion product since the pre-Qin Dynasty. But in ancient times, it was called Chun Zhi (唇脂), or Kou Zhi (口脂). In ancient times, the color of lipstick was mostly red, which could make the color of lips more gorgeous, make people look better, more youthful and energetic. Therefore, it was deeply loved by ancient women. The painting methods of the female lip make-up in the past dynasties are different, but they can’t escape the similar aesthetics, that is, the smaller the lips, the better.Which is completely different from modern worldwide beauty standards.Diving into history helps us to see how such simples things change and the way that people's mindsets and tastes change as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: lipstick.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Eyebrows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that eyebrows can make or break a face—they're that important. Brows frame your eyes and add structure to your face after all.Eyebrows are a separate and one of the favorite parts of makeup. They had to be clear and black. The women shaved off their eyebrows and then dyed the eyebrows in a thin arc or made them straight. It was customary for warriors to dye their eyebrows in such a way as to give the image a more severe look.--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 11:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyebrow painting tradition began in the Warring States period, but the tools for eyebrow painting did not appear at that time. The beauty-loving women used burnt willow branches as eyebrow pens. Later, “Dai (黛)” appeared. It is a kind of mineral with a dark blue color. Before use, Dai must be put on the stone inkstone and ground into powder shape. Then, add water to mix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han Dynasty, it became more common and common to decorate the eyebrows, and it also derived a new aesthetic. The more women drew eyebrows, the better they looked. In a word, there were many ways to draw eyebrows in ancient times. It also means that the ancient people liked drawing eyebrows back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: eyebrows.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====III.Tang dynasty make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: tangmakeup.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Early Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tang dynasty makeup style can almost be called the most versatile in the entire Chinese history.In both terms of national power and politics, the Tang dynasty almost reached the pinnacle of history, and because of this prosperity, the makeup of the women’s makeup in the people’s peace of environment constantly changed.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the transformation of the early Tang Dynasty, the flourishing Tang Dynasty, and the middle and late Tang Dynasty, the makeup was also making different changes, and for this reason, some special makeups were created, as we can see from the many ancient wall paintings and drawings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Tang Dynasty, influenced by the short-lived Sui Dynasty (581-617), the royal family did not pursue luxury and prefered simplicity. Therefore, women's make up was subtle and graceful, slightly coated with lead powder  and  with rouge simple make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*White make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, people had standards of whiter the better, so women had to apply a lot of powder.The Tang Dynasty women’s powder and style were more diversed and prevalent. During the Zhenguan period, white makeup was popular among women, It probably was as popular as same as wearing BB creams and foundations in modern girls' make up.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Red make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to highlight the contours of the face and make the face look redder, women would choose one or a few places to dye rouge on the forehead, eyelids, cheeks, and chin during the Zhenguan to Wuzhou period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, red makeup such as Huadian(花钿), Xiehong(斜红), Mianye(面靥), and other red makeup and accessories were diversified.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Flourishing Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Wuzhou period, the Tang Dynasty was at its peak, and there was closer communication between different ethnic groups, so women’s makeup also developed a new style. It was common for women to wear men’s clothing, without Weimao(帷帽)[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html] and put on a pretty make-up. However, the women’s pursuit of beauty in the Tang Dynasty did not stop there, their facial makeup also changed a lot. Women’s red makeup redder, face rouge, Huadian also more and more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Jiuyun makeup (酒晕妆, jiǔ yùn zhuāng), like a woman after drinking wine, is the most intense of the red makeup; the next is the Feixia makeup (飞霞妆, fēi xiá zhuāng), which has a white touched with red feel; the lightest is the more girly Peach-blossom makeup, light and bright as a peach blossom.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were some alternative make ups as well, such as tear makeups(泪妆) and Ti makeups(啼妆, tí zhuāng), where rouge was used more and was spread all over the face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Middle &amp;amp; Late Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the An Shi Rebellion (安史之乱), women’s makeup went through a peaceful transition period for decades, during which there were not many new styles and it became lighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid to late Tang Dynasty, due to the impact of national and social unrest, women’s lives were no longer as unrestrained as they were during the peak of the Tang Dynasty, so their makeup also gradually changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the red makeup was still the mainstay, but women who liked to be different were more daring in the field of fashion and innovative makeup, but also absorbed more exotic elements, making a lot of makeup full of fantastic imagination, and even unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most prominent of the late Tang dynasty women’s distinctive make up was the Yuanhe period’s Shishi makeup (时世妆, shí shì zhuāng).[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is further exaggerated on the basis of the Ti makeup, the two cheeks painted redder, lips painted black, eyebrows painted as the end of the forked “Fen Shao eyebrows (分梢眉)”, or shaped like a spring silkworm out of a cocoon “Chu Jian eyebrows (出茧眉)”, the overall image is black eyebrows, face ochre, black lips.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Changqing period, Shishi makeup was out of fashion. The woman’s black lips are no longer visible, but then another eye-opening makeup, Xie Yun makeup (血晕妆,xiě yùn zhuāng), began to prevail.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A simple way to describe the Xieyun Makeup is that the woman shaves off all of her eyebrows and then draws three or four red or purple lines above and below her eyes to imitate the effect of being scratched, giving the impression of a bloodied wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Tang Dynasty Makeup – a reflection of the culture of the times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the makeup of women in ancient times was aesthetically different compared to modern times, but behind every makeup, is the performance of Chinese cultural connotation, just with the flow of history, Tang Dynasty makeup has not been continued in life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, the boldness and innovation of Tang women in the pursuit of beauty and fashion have added an indelible chapter to the history of makeup and the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 09:23, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 09:29, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 09:23, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 09:23, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.chinamodern.ru/?p=1763 --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 10:14, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/21/WS5ada295aa3105cdcf6519a30.html --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 10:17, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*齐民要术》作者：贾思勰--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 05:41, 14 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Some Image Sources: Niki-镜子 &amp;amp; Vanessa_娜萨酱 [https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*齐民要术 - is the best-preserved ancient Chinese agricultural text and was written by an official of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Jia Six.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胭脂 - rouge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*唇脂/口脂 - lipstick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黛 - black eyebrow dye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What kind of powder did the women of ancient China use to have a snow-white face?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why is lead powder dangerous?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are 3 categories of Ancient Chinese make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What bacame more common in Han dynasty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the types of Early Tang dynasty's make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Why is Tang dynasty make up a reflection of that time's culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Rice powder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Three categories of Ancient Chinese make up : blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Decorating eyebrows became more common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White make up and Red make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=117122</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=117122"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T02:23:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu 202070080649 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       易欢 202020080663&lt;br /&gt;
(1.between should be Between; 2. Please add your student number and major here)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language is under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, makes a comparative study of English and Chinese language forms and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 3 the both should be both; Sentence 4 beween should be between --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 07:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显然，语言，文化与思维之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. That is to say, language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, language is part of culture. And language, as a system of signs with its own cultural substances and values, may be viewed as a symbol of culture identity. For example, a person who moves from his or her speech community to another one, will easily exposes himself or herself as a newcomer in communication since the language he uses may betray his culture identity. Also each culture has its own peculiarities and throws influence on the language system. Hence, language is the carrier and the representation of culture, and as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（Sentence 2 culture identity should be cultural identity, same mistake in Sentence 3; exposes should be expose )--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 13:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properties and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  (Sentence 2 is known as should be are known as)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 13:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. And in different countries, there exist different thinking patterns, then it is going to illustrate four types of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present the reflection upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
When Premier Zhou and Secretary of State Kissinger drafted “Shanghai Sino-US Communique,” Kissinger once said that the thought of Oriental is to seek the common ground among differences, while the thought of the Occidental are accustomed to seeking differences among the similarities. To some extent, it shows that Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical. Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 2 are accustomed to should be is accustomed to )--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. Then such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 1 the nature——nature ; Sentence 5 towards——of; Sentence 6 develop——to develop)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analyzing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 1 “subject-object~”——the “subject-object~”; explain ——explains; Sentence 3 logic——logical)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relatiobnships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 4 wrong spelling of relationships)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis, is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face.(Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one prominent feature is the abundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 2 some of——some)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is well known that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the opposite side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” (Tao Te Ching, chapter 25) Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” (Mencius, chapter 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 1stress——stresses; Sentence 2 sever——severe; think——think of; Sentence 3  Chinese Confucian school——the Chinese Confucian school)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:37, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1971: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 3 is——are)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:37, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature. On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conquer nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 3 has looked upon at—— have looked upon )--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:37, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism advocates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974: 25 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 2 truth ——the truth)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:37, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
( Sentence 1 used of ——used)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:37, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”. While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 1 show——to show; its——their; Sentence 2  are ——is)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:37, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 2 pattern——patterns)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:37, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by) “为人所骗” (be cheated by). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 3 use ——uses)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:37, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking in images and thinking in notions are two forms of thought activities. Generally speaking, Chinese people are well good at thinking in images, while English–speaking people are well developed in thinking in notions. These two tendencies are rooted in their own cultures (包惠南, 2001: 26). Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration. As we all know Chinese language is vivid and full of images and the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgment and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M.Young once pointed，“an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end, detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 2 tend to——tends to)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” (1946: 15-16) The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sentence 2 devices——device; Sentence 3 medonstrated ——demonstrated; Sentence 4 examplify ——exemplify)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
       — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
        —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mind, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to govern the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analyzes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotelian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 4 view——views ; superior ——as superior)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 1 has——have)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾，&lt;br /&gt;
   女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
   Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
   Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
   Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
   在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delight in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of Composition above Middle School, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
( Sentence 1 comparison on——comparison of)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 15:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, and we can not lump together under one head. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people view about the world around them, and then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
( Sentence 3 about——of; two language——two languages ; Sentence 4 view about——view)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 15:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 MTI 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory. Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; similarities and differences; ''Vanity Fair''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His &amp;quot;Functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reaching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; was superseded by &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined &amp;quot;in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as &amp;quot;The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it&amp;quot;. The maximal level is stated as &amp;quot;The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did&amp;quot;(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. &amp;quot;Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation versions of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6) links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7) deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: ……痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, &amp;quot;Love&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words &amp;quot;Love&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates &amp;quot;Love&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;痴情男子&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;美貌佳人&amp;quot; to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate &amp;quot;Love&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;爱情&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;美人&amp;quot;, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) subject + predicate + adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) subject + predicate + object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) subject + predicate + object + object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) subject + be + subject complement, such as, John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) subject + be + attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6) subject + be + indefinite article + noun, such as, John is a man;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
(7) subject + be + pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2: His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. &lt;br /&gt;
(Thackeray 2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: 他第一次结婚的时候,奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐,是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
(Yang Bi 2013,76)                    &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) 她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) 她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
(5) 他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6) 妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7) 他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good command of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: …for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: ……痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words &amp;quot;an image of Love&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words &amp;quot;prettier&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;an image of Love&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; are translated into &amp;quot;更好看&amp;quot; &amp;quot;爱情形象&amp;quot; &amp;quot;美人&amp;quot; respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, &amp;quot;痴情男子&amp;quot; &amp;quot;美貌佳人&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;赏心悦目&amp;quot; reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4: The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley. (Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4: 布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words &amp;quot;behavior&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reception&amp;quot; are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into &amp;quot;克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……&amp;quot; without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Similarities =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers. The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Differences =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence, which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. What’s more, the concrete explanation of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is not clear. Whether the target text should only be &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating''. Leiden: Brill Archive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating''. Leiden: Brill Archive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert, and Charles Russell Taber. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill Archive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert, and Jan de Waard. (1986) ''From One Language to Another''. Nashville: Thomas Nelson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert. (1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray, William. (2006）. ''Vanity Fair''. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie 陈岷婕. (2013). 浅谈严复的信达雅与奈达的功能对等[On Yan Fu’s &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and Nida’s &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot;].''科教文汇'' The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju 郭丁菊. (2013). 功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance]. Harbin: Northeast Forestry University 东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong 李建中. (2009). 中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism]. Beijing: Peking University Press 北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai 谭凯. (2011). 严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s &amp;quot;Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance&amp;quot; and Nida’s &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot;].''青年作家'' Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi 王运熙, Gu Yisheng 顾易生. (2007). 中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism]. Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu 严复 (2009). 《天演论》译例言[Preface to ''Evolution and Ethics'']. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi 杨必. (2013)《名利场》[''Vanity Fair'']. Beijing: People’s Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei 张妍梅. (2019). 功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory]. Lanzhou: Lanzhou Jiaotong University 兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi 张曦. (2014). 翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI]. Shanghai: Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press 上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei 张忆美. (2020). 对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on &amp;quot;Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and Functional Equivalence]. ''中国学术期刊电子出版社'' China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤. (2006). 奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot;]. ''福建医科大学学报'' Journal of Fujiann Medical University(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:03, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the Government Work Report has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of 2019 Government Work Report .--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。 --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Government Work Report of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the National People's Congress on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, the essay interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. The essay includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, using the data to tell the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties) are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many kinds of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment. (Zhou Ji,2006) (什么是elcological environment？上文应先简单介绍一下)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.) It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. (Zhou Ji,2006) （GWR斜体）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently adopted. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have reinforced that makes the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure. （GWR斜体）&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations)  “获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) “增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two. Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.（Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks translation as a brandnew perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed. （Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid literal translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so as various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text. In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural forms. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public into the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”) For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication. --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.) “保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1] In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood. In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report (斜体)in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay. In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation. (Yang Guang,2017) GWR都要斜体--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report. (Yang Guang,2017)基于不足分析上再增加一个与其他著名理论对比的part会更好&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspectives. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed out the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. The two approaches were put forward to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors(Munday, 2008: 42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure. And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory(Munday, 2008: 42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies(Munday, 2008: 42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' that the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated from his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory( Catford, 1965: 20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies(Catford, 1965: 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistics was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible, the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible(Nida, 1984: 14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar. Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language, and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language. To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels(Catford, 1965: 20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process, and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement(Li Yang, 2014: 94).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable(Li Zhidan, 2014:93). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language, which means, in a sense, he wanted to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above(Catford, 1965: 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factor to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence. And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods(Catford, 1965: 22). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented in front of its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. (Munday, 2008: 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response. These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. (Munday, 2008: 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to be achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings. To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made(Catford, 1965: 49). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence. These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation. Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts(Munday, 2008: 43). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language(Catford, 1965: 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approaches=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was defined by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language. In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework(Catford, 1965: 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspectives. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics. Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages(Tan, 2017: 132). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect. This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators.Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence have offered a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language(Nida, 1964: 159).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully. Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory(Munday, 2008: 38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors. However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators(Munday, 2008: 42).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved, he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature wayCaford, 1965:22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials. Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators(Wang, 2008: 166). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinguish linguistic untranslatability from cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language. This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete(Catford, 1965: 101).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence. The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possessing many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 14:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tan Zaixi’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yi Jing’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Similarities between the Two systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both deem translatology as an independent discipline=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The differences between the Two Translation Systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different structures of translation system=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
=====Different views on the study of translation history=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different views on translation process=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Two Systems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Contributions of Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
=====Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Contributions of Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Refrences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang 202020080604==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡慧芳 Hu Huifang 20202008060&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( Yang Liu， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (Jin Ti,,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (Jin Ti,, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 01:07, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610 MTI ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,”  (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the “skopos rule”, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages of the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc.  In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other.  From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard —rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it is also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and [[prose]] have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)1.proses&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in [[that]] she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone [[has]] talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and [[looking through]] the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so [[much]] Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. 1.which 2.who has 3.looking back 4.many&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, [[prose]] and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)1.proses 2. the translations will-the translations that will &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)1. profoundly embodied-is profoundly embodied 2. an author or a translator--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 14:39, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)  Feminist-feminism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity. when developed-when it developed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46) influence-influence that--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 15:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 桂一枝 202070080587&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works ''Bian Cheng'' has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of ''Bian Cheng'' translated by Gladys Yang and Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as cross-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works ''Bian Cheng'' has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of ''Bian Cheng'' translated by Gladys Yang and Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, ''Bian Cheng'', Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文将从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——戴乃迭和金堤与白英的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生进行跨文化行为，就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文将从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——戴乃迭和金堤与白英的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms.quote missing--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. (Luo 2009: 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. (Luo, 2009 61)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.(Pym 2001:129-138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.(Pym, 2001 129-138)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.(Berman 1992: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.(Berman, 1992 3)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.(Venuti 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.(Venuti, 2004 page missing)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman's theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other's work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (Pym 2001:129-138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman's theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other's work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances(Pym, 2001129-138).--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman published a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath&amp;quot; in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics&amp;quot;. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.(Chesterman 2001:139-153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman published a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath&amp;quot; in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics&amp;quot;. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.(Chesterman, 2001 139-153)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book ''Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel'' written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. (Lu 2001: 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book ''Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel'' written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. (Lu, 2001 272)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.  (quoteing missing)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili  creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.(Sun 2007: 14-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili  creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.(Sun, 2007 14-18)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article ''essay on three levels of translation activities'' in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level&amp;quot;.(Xu 1998: 49-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article ''essay on three levels of translation activities'' in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level&amp;quot;.(Xu, 1998 49-54)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of ''Bian Cheng''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel ''Bian Cheng'' owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as &amp;quot;one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature&amp;quot; (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the &amp;quot;Nobel Literature Prize&amp;quot; in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel ''Bian Cheng'' owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as &amp;quot;one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature&amp;quot; (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the &amp;quot;Nobel Literature Prize&amp;quot; in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. quote missing--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of ''Bian Cheng''. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled ''Green Jade and Green Jade'' translated by Xing Molei (the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girlfriend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled ''The Frontier City'' contained in T''he Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen'' translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Bian Cheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included ''The Border Town and Other Stories'' translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of ''Bian Cheng''. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled ''Green Jade and Green Jade'' translated by Xing Molei (the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girlfriend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled ''The Frontier City'' contained in T''he Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen'' translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Bian Cheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included ''The Border Town and Other Stories'' translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature. quote missing--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis chooses these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman's five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman's five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.quote missing--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman's words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author's intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text.(Chesterman 2001: 139) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman's words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author's intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text.(Chesterman, 2001139) --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator&amp;quot;, and the translator should be &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator&amp;quot;, and the translator should be &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer&amp;quot;.(Chesterman, 2001 140)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 141) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding&amp;quot;.(Chesterman, 2001 141) --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of &amp;quot;descriptive translation studies&amp;quot;. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like &amp;quot;the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations&amp;quot;. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.(Chesterman 2001: 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of &amp;quot;descriptive translation studies&amp;quot;. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like &amp;quot;the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations&amp;quot;. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.(Chesterman, 2001 142)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.(Chesterman 2001: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.(Chesterman, 2001 147)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Comparison of the Two English Versions of ''Bian Cheng''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Different Translator Focuses on Different Translation Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ching &amp;amp; Payne's translation was published in ''the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Ts'ung-wen'' in 1947 by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd in London, England. The author aims to introduce Chinese novels to English readers, making the Border Town known to readers in Western countries. Since then, western readers have gradually know Shen Congwen. The translation was republished by Columbia University Press in 1982. After the founding of New China, Shen Congwen's works were once banned. It was not until the 1980s that his books returned to people's vision. Gladys 's translation is contained in ''Border Town and Other Stories'', published by China Literature Publishing House in 1981, which aims to promote representative Chinese literary works to the world.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ching &amp;amp; Payne's translation was published in ''The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Ts'ung-wen'' in 1947 by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd in London, England. The author aims to introduce Chinese novels to English readers, making the Border Town known to readers in Western countries. Since then, western readers have gradually know Shen Congwen. The translation was republished by Columbia University Press in 1982. After the founding of New China, Shen Congwen's works were once banned. It was not until the 1980s that his books returned to people's vision. Gladys 's translation is contained in ''Border Town and Other Stories'', published by China Literature Publishing House in 1981, which aims to promote representative Chinese literary works to the world.(Xiang 2019:92)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translations deal with the frame structure of the original work differently. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation adds an 8-page translation preface to the front of the text. In the translation preface, the translator first explains the reason and importance of adding the preface to the translation. Furthermore, the translator introduced the writing styles of Shen Congwen and Lu Xun; third, the translator introduced Shen Congwen’s life and his position in the Chinese literary world; finally, the translator analyzed the theme and content of ''Border Town''. However, Gladys 's version only has a short preface about brief introduction of Shen Congwen. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation was published in 1947. In order to meet the needs of translation service ethics and communication ethics, based on the fact that Western world and western readers did not know much about Chinese culture as well as Shen Congwen, so the translator gave a lot of introduction Shen Congwen and Border Town. Gladys’s version was published in 1981. Before this time, Shen Congwen’s works were once listed as banned books. During this period, overseas research on Shen Congwen has never stopped. In the 1980s, there was even Overseas Shen Congwen Craze. So based on the relationship between the translator, the sponsor and the readers, different translator will focus on different translation ethics during their translation activities.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translations deal with the frame structure of the original work differently. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation adds an 8-page translation preface to the front of the text. In the translation preface, the translator first explains the reason and importance of adding the preface to the translation. Furthermore, the translator introduced the writing styles of Shen Congwen and Lu Xun; third, the translator introduced Shen Congwen’s life and his position in the Chinese literary world; finally, the translator analyzed the theme and content of ''Border Town''. However, Gladys 's version only has a short preface about brief introduction of Shen Congwen. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation was published in 1947. In order to meet the needs of translation service ethics and communication ethics, based on the fact that Western world and western readers did not know much about Chinese culture as well as Shen Congwen, so the translator gave a lot of introduction Shen Congwen and Border Town. Gladys’s version was published in 1981. Before this time, Shen Congwen’s works were once listed as banned books. During this period, overseas research on Shen Congwen has never stopped. In the 1980s, there was even Overseas Shen Congwen Craze. So based on the relationship between the translator, the sponsor and the readers, different translator will focus on different translation ethics during their translation activities.(Xiang, 2019 92)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Places and Culture-loaded Words Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table1 comparison of places names in two versions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/金白译/戴译	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四川/ Szechuan/ Szechuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辰州/ Chenshow/ Chenshow  	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桃源/ Taoyuan/ Taoyuan	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沅水/ Yua Sui/ River Yuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白河/ White Stream/ White River	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南/ Hunan/ Hunan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秀山/ Hsiushan Mountain/ Mount Xiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶峒/ Ch’a-t’ung/ Chatong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
酉水/ Yu Sui/ The You&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洞庭湖/ T-ung-ting Lake/ Lake Dongting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication believes that translation is a cross-cultural and cross-language communication activity. The translator should first be faithful to the translation ethics in the &amp;quot;cultural communication space&amp;quot;, not the source or target culture. The ultimate goal of translation is promoting communication and cooperation between the two parties. Therefore, the two translators followed different communicative ethics in different times. In order to effectively achieve the purpose of communication, Ching &amp;amp; Payne adopted Wade-Giles Romanization, which was acceptable to the English world. This way is easy to be taken by readers and promotes effective communication. At that time, Gladys was commissioned by the magazine Chinese Literature at the time, and her translation had to serve as her &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. For the translation of place names, Gladys 's translation used the phonetic system which was the standard rules for translating names of places and persons at that time. When personal ethics conflict with social ethics, the subjectivity of the translator will be controlled by the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. Ching &amp;amp; Payne translated earlier, and their version was published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. Therefore, compared to Gladys, the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot; of the Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version are themselves.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication believes that translation is a cross-cultural and cross-language communication activity. The translator should first be faithful to the translation ethics in the &amp;quot;cultural communication space&amp;quot;, not the source or target culture. The ultimate goal of translation is promoting communication and cooperation between the two parties. Therefore, the two translators followed different communicative ethics in different times. In order to effectively achieve the purpose of communication, Ching &amp;amp; Payne adopted Wade-Giles Romanization, which was acceptable to the English world. This way is easy to be taken by readers and promotes effective communication. At that time, Gladys was commissioned by the magazine Chinese Literature at the time, and her translation had to serve as her &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. For the translation of place names, Gladys 's translation used the phonetic system which was the standard rules for translating names of places and persons at that time. When personal ethics conflict with social ethics, the subjectivity of the translator will be controlled by the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. Ching &amp;amp; Payne translated earlier, and their version was published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. Therefore, compared to Gladys, the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot; of the Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version are themselves.(Xiang, 2019 93)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table 2 comparison of culture-loaded words in two versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/ 金白译/ 戴译	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
油坊/ Oilshops/ Tung oil presses  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桐油/ Wood-oil/ Tung oil	     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唢呐/ Flute/ Trumpet	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
糍粑/ Cake/ Ciba	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纤夫/ Haulers/ Towman	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上帝/ God/ Jade Emperor	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蓬船/ Junk/ Craft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青盐/ Green salt/ Rock salt &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法器/ Musical instrument/ Stock-in-trade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
粉条/ Rice noddles/ Bean-vermicelli&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喽啰/ bandit/ Whirligig     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陀螺/ Delicate silk gowns/ Dark satin jackets over long gowns&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Table2 we can see that Gladys's translation adopts the strategy of foreignization, preserving Chinese culture and following the ethic of representation. It also contains serving factors for the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. In a sense, it unifies the ethics of representation and service. While Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version focuses more on the target language readers’ understanding, and give up to represent the culture-loaded words that are unfamiliar to target language readers by using the translation strategy of domestication. Its aim is to entertain the readers. In order to effectively achieve better communication with target language readers, he mainly follows the communication ethics in translation ethics.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Table2 we can see that Gladys's translation adopts the strategy of foreignization, preserving Chinese culture and following the ethic of representation. It also contains serving factors for the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. In a sense, it unifies the ethics of representation and service. While Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version focuses more on the target language readers’ understanding, and give up to represent the culture-loaded words that are unfamiliar to target language readers by using the translation strategy of domestication. Its aim is to entertain the readers. In order to effectively achieve better communication with target language readers, he mainly follows the communication ethics in translation ethics.(Xiang, 2019 93)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Representation of the Aesthetic Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Bian Cheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Contemporary literary theorist Tong Qingbing defines the aesthetic prospect as “an image system of a fusion of feelings with the scenery depicted represented in the lyrical works, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.” So, it's the translators’ responsibility to represent the aesthetic prospect of the source text. Now, let’s take a look at the following examples.(Tong 1998: 194)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Bian Cheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Contemporary literary theorist Tong Qingbing defines the aesthetic prospect as “an image system of a fusion of feelings with the scenery depicted represented in the lyrical works, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.” So, it's the translators’ responsibility to represent the aesthetic prospect of the source text. Now, let’s take a look at the following examples.(Tong, 1998 194)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶峒”的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文，1981:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys, 1981:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-2] From Szechuan there is a highway running east to Hunan. When the road reaches the small mountain city of Ch'a-t'ung, just inside the border of Hunan, it crosses a river, near the river you will find a white pagoda and a small isolated cottage, where there once lived a family which consisted of an old man, a girl and a yellow dog. (Ching, 1982:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Bian Cheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images -- &amp;quot;官路&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小山城&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;小溪&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白色&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小塔七&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;单独的人家&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;老人&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;女孩子&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;黄狗&amp;quot;, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot;. The character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; embodies the &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; aesthetic mentality and literary creation view of Shen Congwen, who once said: I feel so lonely, perhaps from which I hope to be close to the beauty still left in my impression? Here in the beginning of the novel, by using his usual simple and plain writing style, the author successfully fuses his feelings with the natural setting to convey his deep love and concern towards the characters and what will happen next. (Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Gladys Yang’s version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an)&amp;quot; and one &amp;quot;the&amp;quot; to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot; (的人家)into a &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;lonely&amp;quot;，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Gladys Yang's version, Ching Ti's also fully represents the eight images of the original. But with the translation of &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot;(的人家)into an &amp;quot;isolated&amp;quot; cottage which conveys less emotional overtones than &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; and the use of complicated and rambling sentences with nearly five verbs, the original aesthetic connotations are involuntarily broken by him. To sum up, Gladys’s translation better represents the aesthetic prospect of the original than Ching Ti's.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Conflict between the Ethics of Representation and the Norm-based Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Chesterman argues: &amp;quot;the representation model is vulnerable to arguments about the impossibility of totally true representation, about the relative status of the original and translations, about the illusion of perfect equivalence&amp;quot;. Accordingly, the ethics of representation can easily conflict with other models of translation ethics, especially the norm-based ethics.(Chesterman 2001:39-154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Chesterman argues: &amp;quot;the representation model is vulnerable to arguments about the impossibility of totally true representation, about the relative status of the original and translations, about the illusion of perfect equivalence&amp;quot;. Accordingly, the ethics of representation can easily conflict with other models of translation ethics, especially the norm-based ethics.(Chesterman, 2001 39-154)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the linguistic point of view, the vital difference between Chinese and English lies in parataxis and hypotaxis which are two different devices that help realize the cohesion in language. Chinese prefers parataxis which depend coherence in meaning and sentences are organized in a topic-comment structure without overt logical markers in many cases. While English favors hypotaxis which lays great emphasis on logical relation and sentences are organized in the S-P (subject-predicate) patterns with various explicit logical markers of overt cohesion. Inevitably translators have to notice and deal with such a difference between Chinese and English.(Wang 2012: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of linguistics, the vital difference between Chinese and English lies in parataxis and hypotaxis which are two different devices that help realize the cohesion in language. Chinese prefers parataxis which depend coherence in meaning and sentences are organized in a topic-comment structure without overt logical markers in many cases. While English favors hypotaxis which lays great emphasis on logical relation and sentences are organized in the S-P (subject-predicate) patterns with various explicit logical markers of overt cohesion. Inevitably translators have to notice and deal with such a difference between Chinese and English.(Wang, 2012 34)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI] 话虽轻轻的，那男的却听得出，且从声音上听得出翠翠年纪，便带笑道：“怎么， 你骂人！你不愿意上去，要呆在这儿，回头水里大鱼来咬了你，可不要叫喊！”&lt;br /&gt;
翠翠说：“鱼咬了我也不管你的事。” (沈从文，1981:24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-l] Low as the words were, he caught them, and realized that she was no more than a girl. &amp;quot;Such language from a child!&amp;quot; he teased, chuckling, &amp;quot;you stay here, mind a big fish doesn't bite you—don't expect me to rescue you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whether it bites me or not, that's none of your business!&amp;quot; (Gladys, 1981:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-2] She spoke under her breath, but the man heard her. He guessed her age from her voice, and answered laughingly: &amp;quot;So you like cursing, eh? Wbll if you don't want to go, you can wait here、 but don't be surprised if a fish comes out of the water and bites you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eyen if a fish does bite me, I'll never have anything to do with you!&amp;quot; the girl retorted. (Ching, 1982: 211)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang 2012: 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang, 2012 35)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a theoretical study of translation ethics and a practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the theoretical study of translation ethics and practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. 1992. The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany [M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. 2004. The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. 2001. The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. 2001. Proposal for a hieronymic oath [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1982. The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen [M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1981. The Border Town and Other Stories [M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
骆贤凤（2009）。中西翻译伦理研究述评。《中国翻译》。3，13-17。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕俊，2001,《跨越文化障碍一巴比塔的重建》Mo南京：东南大学出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙致礼（2007）。译者的职责。《中国翻译》，4, 14-18。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文，1981,《边城》Mo南昌：江西人民出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
向仍东.翻译伦理视角下《边城》英译研究[J].语文学刊,2019,39(04):91-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童庆炳，1998,《文学理论教程》Mo北京：高等教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王卫萍. 翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究[D].南京师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. (1992). ''The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany''[M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. (2004). ''The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation''[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. (2001). ''The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies''[J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. (2001). ''Proposal for a hieronymic oath''[J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. (1982). ''The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen''[M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. (1981). ''The Border Town and Other Stories''[M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu 202070080649==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key  Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles that have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
====Background and development of Texts’ styles====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts mean a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Main functions of texts====  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Referential Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Appellative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
====Main Text - types====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Informative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Vocative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Language Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
======Vividness======&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Emotional expression======&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Connotation======&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===== For journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Truthfulness======&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Newness======&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
======Objectivity======&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Political Relevance======&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation principles====  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Equivalence-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For Journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Purpose-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle====== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Readability-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation strategies in literary style====&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Domestication=====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book ''The Translator’s Invisibility'' called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness of expression and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======paraphrasing======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Adaptation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
======Replacement======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======phonetic compensation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Transliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Amplification======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translation strategies in journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Omission=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Imitation=====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Restructure=====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. ''The sociology of Journalism'' [M]. A Hodder Arnold Publication,1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications'' [M]. London and New York: Routledge,2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. ''Approaches to Translation'' ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. ''Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained'' [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. ''Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''[M]. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge,1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红.新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京:中华书局,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄.《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》[M],合肥:中国科学技术大学出版社,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟.《三字经》[M],长沙:岳麓书社,1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武.新闻英语与翻译 [M],北京:中国对外翻译出版公司,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽.浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译 [J],《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》,2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 02:20, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the Ideology of 2020 Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis 李泳珊 Li Yongshan 202020080614==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李泳珊 Li Yongshan 202020080614&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology and translation studies always attract the attention of scholars in the field of translation studies. Nowadays, the empirical research method combining corpora and critical discourse analysis has provided more intuitive and convincing argument support for researches in this area. In this paper, critical discourse analysis is combined with translation studies so as to substantially discuss the controlling role of ideology in the translation of Government Work Report. Due to limited time and energy, the author has not set up his/her own corpora and failed in applying SPSS, CiteSpace, NoteExpress, EmEditor and other statistical software to collect and analyze corpus. However, this research is carried out from the perspective of critical discourse analysis and solid evidence will be provided as much as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology and translation studies has attracted the attention of scholars in the field of translation studies for a long time. Nowadays, the empirical research method combining corpora and critical discourse analysis has provided more intuitive and convincing argument support for researches in this area. In this paper, critical discourse analysis is combined with translation studies so as to substantially discuss the controlling role of ideology in the translation of Government Work Report. Due to limited time and energy, the author has not set up his/her own corpora and failed in applying SPSS, CiteSpace, NoteExpress, EmEditor and other statistical software to collect and analyze corpus. However, this research is carried out from the perspective of critical discourse analysis and solid evidence will be provided as much as possible. --[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critical Discourse Analysis; Government Work Report,;Ideology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意识形态与翻译研究一直在翻译研究领域受到学者关注。今天，以语料库和批评话语分析结合的实证研究方法更是为此方面的研究提供了更直观、更有考证依据的论据支撑。本文将批评性话语分析与翻译研究结合起来，重点探讨了意识形态对《政府工作报告》翻译的操控作用。但受限于时间和能力，笔者未能建立起自己的语料库，利用科学的统计软件如SPSS、CiteSpace、NoteExpress、EmEditor等进行语料收集和分析。本文将仅从批评话语分析视角进行研究，并尽可能地提供足够的实证。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
批评话语分析；政府工作报告；意识形态&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 The Interpretation of Ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of ideology is multiple. As mentioned by L.Althusser in Ideology and Ideological State Apparatuses, ''Ideology equals Illusion/Hint, (L.Althusser, Lenin and Philosophy, London: Monthly Review Press, 1971, p.162) meaning that the essence of the reality could be cracked by following the hint of illusion.'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of ideology is multiple.A lot of people have tried to explain it.As mentioned by L.Althusser in Ideology and Ideological State Apparatuses, &amp;quot;Ideology equals Illusion/Hint, (L.Althusser, Lenin and Philosophy, London: Monthly Review Press, 1971, p.162) meaning that the essence of the reality could be cracked by following the hint of illusion.&amp;quot;--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Kress and Hodge define ideology by depicting the ideological properties of language. They argue that ideology is &amp;quot;a systematic body of thought organized in a particular point of view&amp;quot; (Kress &amp;amp; Hodge, 1979: 6). While they lay stress on the relation between language and ideology, Fowler defines ideology as &amp;quot;something neutral&amp;quot; that refers to the general view and ideas of how people understand the world and their experiences and how they organize their lives. He adds that &amp;quot;these implicit beliefs constitute &amp;quot;common sense&amp;quot; and provide the normative basis for discourse&amp;quot;'' (Fowler, 1996: 10-11).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kress and Hodge define ideology by depicting the ideological properties of language. They argue that ideology is a systematic body of thought organized in a particular point of view&amp;quot; (Kress &amp;amp; Hodge, 1979: 6). While they lay stress on the relation between language and ideology, Fowler defines ideology as &amp;quot;something neutral&amp;quot;which refers to the general view and ideas of how people understand the world and their experiences and how they organize their lives. He adds that &amp;quot;these implicit beliefs constitute 'common sense' and provide the normative basis for discourse&amp;quot; (Fowler, 1996: 10-11).--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 ''However, according to Fairclough, ideology is &amp;quot;the result of power relations and power struggles&amp;quot; that are &amp;quot;implicit in the conventions with which people interact linguistically and of which they are often unaware&amp;quot;'' (Fairclough , 1989: 2). &lt;br /&gt;
However, according to Fairclough, &amp;quot;ideology is the result of power relations and power struggles &amp;quot; that are &amp;quot;implicit in the conventions with which people interact linguistically and of which they are often unaware&amp;quot; (Fairclough , 1989: 2). --[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chenhui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Furthermore, VanDijk (1993) broadens the definition of ideology, which includes three main elements, namely society, cognition and discourse. Among that, society refers to power relations and the interests of certain groups, cognition is in relation to beliefs and values in life, and discourse deals with the relationship between language use and ideology, involving concealment and manipulation. It is clear from the above description that critical discourse analysts disagree on the scope of ideology, but they still share a common rationale in the relationship between language and ideology. Ideology uses language as a vehicle to express itself, and language as a return reflects and hides or constructs ideology.''(Gao Yuan,A Study on the C-E Translation of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis,p22)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Furthermore, VanDijk (1993) expands the definition of &amp;quot;ideology&amp;quot;, which includes three main elements, which are society, cognition and discourse. Among them, society refers to powerful relations and the interests of certain groups, cognition is in relation to beliefs and values in life, and discourse deals with the relationship between language use and ideology, involving concealment and manipulation. It is clear from the above description that critical discourse analysts disagree on the scope of ideology,but they still share a common rationale in the relationship between language and ideology. Ideology uses language as a vehicle to express itself, and language as a return reflects hides or constructs ideology.&amp;quot;(Gao Yuan,A Study on the C-E Translation of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis,p22) --[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Rhetorically, ideology realizes its natural status via the mutual interference between denotation and connotation. If denotation equals the first meaning, connotation is the second implication. However, the signifier of connotation (the second implication) is denotation. Hence, a complete sentence can embody the ideology.'' (Tu Youxiang, Rhetoric and Ideology, Page 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rhetorically, ideology achieves its natural status through the mutual interference between denotation and connotation. If denotation equals the first meaning, connotation is the second implication. However, the signifier of connotation (the second implication) is denotation. Hence, a complete sentence can embody the ideology.&amp;quot; (Tu Youxiang, Rhetoric and Ideology, Page 15)--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''In S/Z, Roland Barthes divided articles into Articles Inspiring People to Write and Articles Attracting People to Read, and then made corresponding assessment. “Yet, the fundamental evaluation on articles could neither be carried out from the perspective of sciences because sciences were not applied for measurement, nor derive from ideology because an article’s ideological value (involving morality, aesthetics, politics and truth) is a kind of value of representation rather than value of production (ideology is “Reflection” rather than Creation).”'' (Tu Youxiang, Rhetoric and Ideology, Page 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In S/Z, Roland Barthes divided articles into Articles Inspiring People to Write and Articles, Attracting People to Read, and then made corresponding assessment. &amp;quot;Yet, the fundamental evaluation on articles could neither be carried out from the perspective of sciences because sciences were not applied for measurement, nor derive from ideology because an article's ideological value (involving morality, aesthetics, politics and truth) is a kind of value of representation rather than value of production (ideology is “Reflection” rather than Creation).&amp;quot; (Tu Youxiang, Rhetoric and Ideology, Page 16)--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Barthes and Nietzsche held that the subject is a kind of fiction. Through such fiction, ideology can naturally form and hide. Language structure and ideological structure penetrate each other and establish a seamlessly intimate relationship. “The role of a complete sentence is to push the story forward while explanatory codes act in contravention, cut off, interrupt and suspend the sentence and delay the disclosure of truth. Seemingly, explanatory codes curb the natural extension of sentence, but the sentence’s effective composition is enhanced to play a stronger part. Nevertheless, the truth (predicate and object) is the completer and terminator and appears to terminate the narration (sentence).” From the perspective of sentence patterns, diverse and complicated narrations are exactly the embodiment of ideology. Also, continuous innovation of narration modes can be regarded as a breakthrough from the conventionalized ideology (pushing the limit and recognizing the generation).''  (Tu Youxiang, Rhetoric and Ideology, Page 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Barthes and Nietzsche held that the subject is a kind of fiction. Through this kind of fiction, ideology can naturally come and hide. Language structure and ideological structure penetrate each other and establish a seamlessly intimate relationship. 'The role of a complete sentence is to push the story forward while explanatory codes act in contravention, cut off, interrupt and suspend the sentence and delay the disclosure of truth. Seemingly, explanatory codes curb the natural extension of sentence, but the sentence's effective composition is enhanced to play a stronger part. Nevertheless, the truth (predicate and object) is the completer and terminator and appears to terminate the narration (sentence).' From the perspective of sentence patterns, diverse and complicated narrations are exactly the embodiment of ideology. Also, continuous innovation of narration modes can be regarded as a breakthrough from the conventionalized ideology (pushing the limit and recognizing the generation).&amp;quot;  (Tu Youxiang, Rhetoric and Ideology, Page 17)--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Ideology and Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2.1 Brief Introduction of Development Process of Ideology and Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''In 1980s and 1990s, as the emergence of Manipulation School and the “Cultural Turn” of translation studies, scholars began to pay attention to the role played by ideology and other factors beyond the text in manipulating translation. From the publishing of The Manipulation of Literature (Hermans,1985), a work making the Manipulation School known to the world (Lefevere et. al. first pointed out that translation as a kind of rewriting would be restricted by the target language ideology and poetics rules), contemporary ideology and translation studies have developed a history of about 40 years. In two decades (from 1985 to 2005), many western and Chinese scholars published their works on this research subject, including Lefevere,1992, Hermans, 1999, Benjamin, 2004, Wang Xiaoyuan (1999), Yang Liu (2001), Sun Yifeng (2003), Zha Jianming (2004) and Fang Kaiduan (2005) etc..'' (Wang Dongfeng,Ideology and the Study of Translation,p.71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 1980s and 1990s, as the emergence of Manipulation School and the &amp;quot;Cultural Turn&amp;quot; of translation studies, scholars began to pay attention to the role played by ideology and other factors beyond the text in manipulating translation. From the publishing of The Manipulation of Literature (Hermans,1985), a work making the Manipulation School known to the world (Lefevere et. al. first pointed out that translation as a kind of rewriting would be restricted by the target language ideology and poetics&lt;br /&gt;
rules),contemporary ideology and translation studies have developed a history of about 40 years. In two decades (from 1985 to 2005), many western and Chinese scholars published their works on this research subject, including Lefevere,1992, Hermans, 1999, Benjamin, 2004, Wang Xiaoyuan (1999), Yang Liu (2001), Sun Yifeng (2003), Zha Jianming (2004) and Fang Kaiduan (2005) etc...&amp;quot; (Wang Dongfeng,Ideology and the Study of Translation,p.71)--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''In the aspect of theoretical innovation, Lefevere, a representative figure of western manipulation school, first put forward the idea of “Translation is a rewriting” (Hermans, 1985) and then elaborated “Two Key Elements” influencing translations: Ideology (External Mechanism) and Poetics (Internal Mechanism). He further held that as the sponsor controlled ideology, professionals manipulated poetics (Lefevere, 1992a:14-15).'' (Wang Dongfeng,Ideology and the Study of Translation,p.72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the aspect of theoretical innovation, Lefevere, a representative figure of western manipulation school, first put forward the idea of 'Translation is a rewriting' (Hermans, 1985) and then elaborated 'Two Key Elements' influencing translations: Ideology (External Mechanism) and Poetics (Internal Mechanism). He further held that as the sponsor controlled ideology, professionals manipulated poetics (Lefevere, 1992a:14-15).&amp;quot; (Wang Dongfeng,Ideology and the Study of Translation,p.72)--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Venuti, a structuralist, defined translation as the initiative restructuring of foreign text so as to reflect the difference between the target language and the original language in ideology, culture, language and politics. In the meantime, he appealed that translators should adopt the resistant translation strategy and translate by means of foreignization. (Venuti, 1992: 10-14)''(Wang Dongfeng,Ideology and the Study of Translation,p.72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Venuti, a structuralist, defined translation as the initiative restructuring of foreign text so as to reflect the difference between the target language and the original language in ideology, culture, language and politics. In the meantime, he appealed that translators should adopt the resistant translation strategy and translate by means of foreignization.&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1992: 10-14)''(Wang Dongfeng,Ideology and the Study of Translation,p.72)--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bassnett, another supporter of Manipulation School, indicated that restrained by ideology and certain cultural factors, original text sometimes was presented to readers in the form of translated version. Such translation could be pseudo-translation, and “collusion” existed between the author/translator and readers (Lefevere&amp;amp;Bassnett, 1998: 25-40).''(Wang Dongfeng,Ideology and the Study of Translation,p.72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Bassnett, another supporter of Manipulation School, indicated that restrained by ideology and certain cultural factors, original text sometimes was presented to readers in the form of translated version. Such translation could be pseudo-translation, and “collusion” existed between the author/translator and readers (Lefevere&amp;amp;Bassnett, 1998: 25-40).&amp;quot;(Wang Dongfeng,Ideology and the Study of Translation,p.72)--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2.2 Government Work Report Translation’s Requirements and Limitations on Ideological Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report is the most representative literary form in the international publicity translation. In essence, it possesses distinctive political characteristics and sets extremely high requirements on translation language proficiency. Government Work Report (hereinafter refer to as GWR), as a typical political text, is mainly applied to summarize works completed last year and emphasize the next year’s tasks, which can intensively reflect the government’s priority of work during a certain period. As the institutional discourse, GWR largely reflects the then ideology and social development track. Since English Version of GWR serves as an important approach for the world to know China’s situation, the translation of GWR plays a vital role. In this paper, critical discourse analysis is combined with translation studies to emphatically discuss the role of ideology in manipulating the GWR translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report is the most representative literary form in the international publicity translation. In essence, it possesses distinctive political characteristics and sets extremely high requirements on translation language proficiency. Government Work Report (hereinafter refer to as GWR), as a typical political text, is mainly applied to summarize works completed last year and emphasize the next year's tasks, which can intensively reflect the government's priority of work during a certain period. As the institutional discourse, GWR largely reflects the then ideology and social development track. Since English Version of GWR serves as an important approach for the world to know China's situation, the translation of GWR plays a vital role. In this paper, critical discourse analysis is combined with translation studies to emphatically discuss the role of ideology in manipulating the GWR translation.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.3 The Definition of Critical Discourse Analysis and Its Current Research and Application===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Originating from critical linguistics, Critical Discourse Analysis (hereinafter referred to as CDA) has absorbed many disciplines’ research results including linguistics, sociology and psychology and achieved a development at the end of 1970s, aiming at revealing the hidden ideology by analyzing the linguistic form and exploring the relationship between language/ideology and rights.'' (Fowler R., E. Hodge., E． Kress., Trew T. Language and control［M]., London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1979.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Originating from critical linguistics, Critical Discourse Analysis (hereinafter referred to as CDA) has absorbed many disciplines'research results including linguistics, sociology and psychology and achieved a development at the end of 1970s, aiming at revealing the hidden ideology by analyzing the linguistic form and exploring the relationship between language/ideology and rights.&amp;quot; (Fowler R., E. Hodge., E． Kress., Trew T. Language and control［M]., London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1979.)--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 CDA has been widely applied to study the meaning of ideology in mass media discourse such as advertising, news report, political oration, official documents and laws and regulations, which has laid a foundation for this research. Besides, the impact of ideology is a main issue in GWRs translation and involves two different languages and ideologies, proving the availability of CDA in GWR translation. In this paper, the author has compared and analyzed the English Version and Chinese Version of GWR from the perspective of CDA, and further discussed the relationship between ideology and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CDA has been widely applied to study the meaning of ideology in mass media discourse such as advertising, news report, political oration, official documents and laws and regulations, which has laid a foundation for this research. Besides, the impact of ideology is a main issue in GWRs translation and involves two different languages and ideologies, which proves the availability of CDA in GWR translation. In this paper, the author has compared and at the same time analyzed the English Version and Chinese Version of GWR from the perspective of CDA, and further discussed the relationship between ideology and translation.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''In recent two decades, more and more foreign scholars have applied the corpora technology to CDA and corresponding research content mainly involves the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
 the First is News Media Discourse Studies: For example, Baker and McEnery adopted the corpora method to analyze the British media’s role in the refugee discourse construction and further investigated characteristics of British newspapers in reporting Muslim and Islam. Through making a comparison between English newspapers and French newspapers in Canada, Vessey analyzed and elaborated the ideology and national identity in different languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent two decades, more and more foreign scholars have applied the corpora technology to CDA and corresponding research content mainly involves the following four aspects: First is News Media Discourse Studies: For example, Baker and McEnery adopted the corpora method to analyze the British media's role in the refugee discourse construction and further investigated characteristics of British newspapers in reporting Muslim and Islam. Through making a comparison between English newspapers and French newspapers in Canada, Vessey analyzed and elaborated the ideology and national identity in different languages.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 The Second is Political Discourse and War Discourse Studies. For example, Partington surveyed President Clinton’s assistants and wolf pack press corps in the white house during his early ruling. Jeffries &amp;amp; Walker revealed the ideological characteristics during the new labour period through analyzing key words of newspapers during Blair’s period. Similarly, through analyzing CNN, News Week and New York Times, Kim researched American Media’s discourse practice on the North Korea’s image. Bevitori conducted a diachronic study on presidential speeches and analyzed the discourse construction of presidential speeches. Salama researched the phenomena of American media’s context restructuring of Wahabee Religion before and after “9·11”, reflecting the changes in attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second is Political Discourse and War Discourse Studies. For example, Partington surveyed President Clinton's assistants and wolf pack press corps in the white house during his early ruling. Jeffries &amp;amp; Walker revealed the ideological characteristics during the new labour period through analyzing key words of newspapers during Blair's period. Similarly, through analyzing CNN, News Week and New York Times, Kim researched American Media's discourse practice on the North Korea's image. Bevitori conducted a diachronic study on presidential speeches and analyzed the discourse construction of presidential speeches. Salama researched the phenomena of American media's context restructuring of Wahabee Religion before and after &amp;quot;9·11&amp;quot;, reflecting the changes in attitude.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 The Third is Legal Discourse Studies. Potts and Kjur (2016) established their own corpora and analyzed the legal discourse construction made by the International Criminal Court of Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third is Legal Discourse Studies. Potts and Kjur (2016) established their own corpora and analyzed the legal discourse construction made by the International Criminal Court of Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 The Fourth is Climatic Discourse Studies. Nerlichet al. (2012) conducted a contrastive analysis of climatic discourse in The Times and Time and further probed into similarities and differences between British climate reports and American climate reports.'' (Kang Jiaping, Jiang Zhanhao, Study on the Ideology of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Corpora and Critical Discourse Analysis, Journal of Heilongjiang College of Education, March 2020, P123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth is Climatic Discourse Studies. Nerlichet al. (2012) conducted a contrastive analysis of climatic discourse in The Times and Time and further probed into similarities and differences between British climate reports and American climate reports. (Kang Jiaping, Jiang Zhanhao, Study on the Ideology of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Corpora and Critical Discourse Analysis, Journal of Heilongjiang College of Education, March 2020, P123)--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper has chosen the English Version and Chinese Version of 2020 Government Work Report issued by Premier Li Keqiang as the research object and made a comparative analysis of GWRs and corresponding translated versions in the aspect of Classification, Mode and Conversion so as to conclude answers for the following questions: 1. Compared with the original text, which are changes in Classification, Mode and Conversion in the translated text? 2. From the perspective of CDA, what has triggered these changes? How can translators explain GWR from the perspective of CDA? As the relationship between ideology and translation is the research priority, answers to the following questions will be self-evident: 1) How does ideology control the translation process of GWRS? 2) Why are some parts of the original text altered and translated in another way? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper has chosen the English Version and Chinese Version of 2020 Government Work Report issued by Premier Li Keqiang as the research object and made a comparative analysis of GWRs and corresponding translated versions in the aspect of Classification, Mode and Conversion so as to conclude answers for the following questions: &lt;br /&gt;
1. Compared with the original text, which are changes in Classification, Mode and Conversion in the translated text? &lt;br /&gt;
2. From the perspective of CDA, what has triggered these changes? How can translators explain GWR from the perspective of CDA? As the relationship between ideology and translation is the research priority, answers to the following questions will be self-evident: &lt;br /&gt;
 1) How does ideology control the translation process of GWRS? &lt;br /&gt;
 2) Why are some parts of the original text altered and translated in another way? --[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Critical Discourse Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Classification===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 ''According to the CDA, for the variations of &amp;quot;categories&amp;quot; in GWRs translation, the addressers intentionally or unintentionally incorporate their ideology into discourse at all levels of linguistic form, including lexical choice. A comparative analysis of the &amp;quot;categories&amp;quot; in GWRs and their translations reveals the variations of &amp;quot;categories&amp;quot;, and the author will explain them from an ideological point of view.''(Gao Yuan,A Study on the C-E Translation of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis,p22)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;According to the CDA, for the variations of 'categories' in GWRs translation, the addressers intentionally or unintentionally incorporate their ideology into discourse at all levels of linguistic form, including lexical choice. A comparative analysis of the 'categories' in GWRs and their translations reveals the variations of 'categories', and the author will explain them from an ideological point of view.'(Gao Yuan,A Study on the C-E Translation of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis,p22) --[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): The same one Chinese character &amp;quot;发展&amp;quot; in the Chinese version of GWR is translated differently in English. Different words denote different ideological meanings. A basic reason for this is that &amp;quot;发展&amp;quot; can be used as both a noun and a verb in Chinese. Therefore, there are different words used in English for a Chinese character with different parts of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when used as a noun: a). 优化民营经济发展环境——We  will foster an  enabling environment for the development of the private sector.&lt;br /&gt;
b).推动制造业升级和新兴产业发展。——We will encourage the upgrading of manufacturing and the growth of emerging industries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When used as a verb: a).发展工业互联网——We will promote the industrial internet&lt;br /&gt;
b).发展社会研发机构——develop private R&amp;amp;D institutions&lt;br /&gt;
c).发展创业投资——We will support the growth of venture capital investment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when used as a noun:&lt;br /&gt;
a). 优化民营经济发展环境——We  will foster an  enabling environment for the development of the private sector.&lt;br /&gt;
b).推动制造业升级和新兴产业发展。——We will encourage the upgrading of manufacturing and the growth of emerging industries.When used as a verb: 1)发展工业互联网——We will promote the industrial internet.2) 发展社会研发机构——develop private R&amp;amp;D institutions. 3) 发展创业投资——We will support the growth of venture capital investment--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the three examples of the verb, promote means &amp;quot;to advance&amp;quot;, while support means &amp;quot;to back up and give aid to&amp;quot;. In these two examples, both “promote” and “support the growth” signify assisting, weakening the role and status of the government in economic development, in a bid to express the idea that &amp;quot;support the free development of the market, and the government will also take the initiative to provide assistance&amp;quot;. In the second example, in &amp;quot;develop private R&amp;amp;D institutions&amp;quot;, the word “develop” is used to express a strong subjective initiative, which indicates that the state or the government will play a dominant role in the establishment and development of private R&amp;amp;D institutions, implying the national conditions and ideology of China.'&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the three examples of the verb, &amp;quot;promote&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to advance&amp;quot;, while &amp;quot;support&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to back up and give aid to&amp;quot;. In these two examples, both &amp;quot;promote&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;support the growth&amp;quot; signify assisting, weakening the role and status of the government in economic development, in a bid to express the idea that &amp;quot;support the free development of the market, and the government will also take the initiative &amp;quot;to provide assistance&amp;quot;. In the second example, in &amp;quot;develop private R&amp;amp;D institutions&amp;quot;, the word &amp;quot;develop&amp;quot; is used to express a strong subjective initiative, which indicates that the state or the government will play a dominant role in the establishment and development of private R&amp;amp;D institutions, implying the national conditions and ideology of China.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) ''In the GWR translation, different lexical choices reveal different ideological meanings of the source, which is achieved due to the translators' accurate understanding of the source ideology.'' (Gao Yuan,A Study on the C-E Translation of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis,p22)  Such translation makes it easier for foreign readers to understand the context and policies of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) &amp;quot;In the GWR translation, different lexical choices reveal different ideological meanings of the source, which is achieved due to the translators' accurate understanding of the source ideology.&amp;quot;(Gao Yuan,A Study on the C-E Translation of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis,p22) Such translation makes it easier for foreign readers to understand the context and policies of China.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &amp;quot;四风&amp;quot; in the source is translated as &amp;quot;formalities for formalities'sake, bureaucratism, hedonism, and extravagance&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;四风&amp;quot; is a policy related to rectifying the discipline of Party members and cadres, but foreign readers do not know if it is translated literally. Therefore, a specific description is required so as to take care of foreign readers in a better way. It is obvious that a general character in Chinese is translated into a specific illustration in English.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the translation technique for &amp;quot;四风&amp;quot; is not an one-off. For other expressions, such as the translation for “放管服”改革——reforms to streamline administration and delegate power, improve regulation, and upgrade services.&lt;br /&gt;
 The translators changes the choice of words out of consideration for the ideology of the readers, in a bid to take into account the ideological differences between the source readers and the target readers of the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the translation technique for &amp;quot;四风&amp;quot; is not an one-off. For other expressions, such as the translation for “放管服”改革——reforms to streamline administration and delegate power, improve regulation, and upgrade services.The translators changes the choice of words out of consideration for the ideology of the readers, in a bid to take into account the ideological differences between the source readers and the target readers of the paper.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The English version of 促进祖国和平统一: The word &amp;quot;统一&amp;quot; in 促进统一（2020年） is translated as &amp;quot;reunification&amp;quot; in English. As we all know, the Chinese character &amp;quot;统一&amp;quot; means unification in English, but in this case, the prefix &amp;quot;re-&amp;quot; is added to it. According to Longman's Dictionary of Contemporary English, &amp;quot;re-&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;again&amp;quot; and the word “unification” with a prefix &amp;quot;re-&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;back to the previous country&amp;quot;. Thus, the Chinese character &amp;quot;统一&amp;quot; here refers to reunite to the previous country. The purposeful addition of &amp;quot;re-&amp;quot; implies a different ideological meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example(3) The English version of &amp;quot;促进祖国和平统一&amp;quot;: The word &amp;quot;统一&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;促进统一&amp;quot;（2020年） is translated as &amp;quot;reunification&amp;quot; in English. As we all know, the Chinese character &amp;quot;统一&amp;quot; means unification in English, but in this case, the prefix &amp;quot;re-&amp;quot; is added to it. According to Longman's Dictionary of Contemporary English, &amp;quot;re-&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;again&amp;quot; and the word “unification” with a prefix &amp;quot;re-&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;back to the previous country&amp;quot;. Thus, the Chinese character &amp;quot;统一&amp;quot; here refers to reunite to the previous country. The purposeful addition of &amp;quot;re-&amp;quot; implies a different ideological meaning. --[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 For the Chinese people, there is no doubt that Taiwan has always been a part of China, even though it has been separated from the motherland for historical reasons and has not yet returned. However, since foreign readers may not know the history of China, and some Western countries even consider Taiwan as an &amp;quot;independent country,&amp;quot; a word-for-word translation may lead to misunderstandings, so &amp;quot;reunification&amp;quot; is employed to emphasize the fact that Taiwan and the motherland belong to one China. In this case, the variation of lexical choice is explained in different socio-historical contexts of the source and the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the Chinese people, there is no doubt that Taiwan has always been a part of China, even though it has been separated from the motherland for historical reasons and has not yet returned. However, since foreign readers may not know the history of China, and some Western countries even consider Taiwan as an &amp;quot;independent country&amp;quot;, a word-for-word translation may lead to misunderstandings, so &amp;quot;reunification&amp;quot; is employed to emphasize the fact that Taiwan and the motherland belong to one China. In this case, the variation of lexical choice is explained in different socio-historical contexts of the source and the translated text.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)“提高城乡居民基础养老金最低标准 ” is translated as We will increase the minimum basic old-age pension for rural and non-working urban residents.”&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese phrase “城乡居民” in this context is translated as &amp;quot;rural and non-working urban residents &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
And “将参保不足 1 年的农民工等失业人员都纳入常住地保障” is translated as “We will see that rural migrant workers and others out of work who are in the scheme less than a year are covered in the locality where they are living. ”&lt;br /&gt;
“农民工” is translated as “rural migrant workers”. &lt;br /&gt;
 Through the change in lexical choice, the target reader can acquire the information more easily than through word-by-word translation. This case demonstrates that the variation of lexical choice in translated texts is vital for illustrating their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example(4)&amp;quot;提高城乡居民基础养老金最低标准&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;We will increase the minimum basic old-age pension for rural and non-working urban residents.&amp;quot;The Chinese phrase “城乡居民” in this context is translated as &amp;quot;rural and non-working urban residents &amp;quot;And &amp;quot;将参保不足 1 年的农民工等失业人员都纳入常住地保障&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;We will see that rural migrant workers and others out of work who are in the scheme less than a year are covered in the locality where they are living.&amp;quot;&amp;quot;农民工&amp;quot; is translated as “rural migrant workers&amp;quot;. Through the change in lexical choice, the target reader can acquire the information more easily than through word-by-word translation. This case demonstrates that the variation of lexical choice in translated texts is vital for illustrating their meaning.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A critical analysis of the variations in lexical choice reveals the ideological impact on lexical choice in GWRS translation, despite the fact that some variations may occur due to Chinese-English language diversity. For example, some different lexical choices disclose different ideological meanings of the source text, some variations indicate ideological considerations for the target readers, while other variations may expose the influence of different historical contexts between China and Western countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all are critical analysis of the variations in lexical choice which reveals the ideological impact on lexical choice in GWRS translation, despite the fact that some variations may occur due to Chinese-English language diversity. For example, some different lexical choices disclose different ideological meanings of the source text, some variations indicate ideological considerations for the target readers, while other variations may expose the influence of different historical contexts between China and Western countries.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Mode===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.1 Modal verbs===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Modal verbs and personal pronouns are bound up with an addressor's or writer's attitude and ideological implication in the discourse and will be used to analyze the potential ideological implications in the GWRS and their translation. As a direct grammatical means of representing &amp;quot;mood&amp;quot;, modal verbs often denote a specific and important interpersonal meaning in discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
In English modal verbs, such as &amp;quot;can, could, may, might, must, will, shall, should, need to, ought to&amp;quot;, imply different meanings and degrees of ability, probability, willingness and obligation. Modal verbs also exist in Chinese to convey the attitude of the addressor or writer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Modal verbs and personal pronouns are bound up with an addressor's or writer's attitude and ideological implication in the discourse and will be used to analyze the potential ideological implications in the GWRS and their translation. As a direct grammatical means of representing &amp;quot;mood&amp;quot;, modal verbs often denote a specific and important interpersonal meaning in discourse.In English modal verbs, such as &amp;quot;can, could, may, might, must, will, shall, should, need to, ought to&amp;quot;, imply different meanings and degrees of ability, probability, willingness and obligation. Modal verbs also exist in Chinese to convey the attitude of the addressor or writer. --[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guanming counted 25 modal auxiliary verbs in Chinese, including “能，可以，会，可能，得，敢，肯，愿意，情愿，乐意，想，要，应，应该，应当，该，值得，配，别，甭，好，一定，得，必须&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Different modal verbs express different degrees of attitude and implication to the addressor or writer. Therefore, an analysis of the use of modal verbs helps us perceive the meaning of the addressor or writer.''(Gao Yuan,A Study on the C-E Translation of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis,p22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guanming counted 25 modal auxiliary verbs in Chinese, including &amp;quot;能、可以、会、可能、得、敢、肯、愿意、情愿、乐意、想、要、应、应该、应当、该、值得、配、别、甭、好、一定、得、必须&amp;quot;.Different modal verbs express different degrees of attitude and implication to the addressor or writer. Therefore, an analysis of the use of modal verbs helps us perceive the meaning of the addressor or writer.''(Gao Yuan,A Study on the C-E Translation of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis,p22)--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A).我们要更加紧密地团结在以习近平同志为核心的党中央周围，——We must rally more closely around the Party Central Committee with Comrade Xi Jinping at its core.&lt;br /&gt;
B)各国应携手共进。——all countries should work together&lt;br /&gt;
C)中国坚定不移走和平发展道路——China will continue to pursue peaceful development,&lt;br /&gt;
D)各级政府必须真正过紧日子——Governments at all levels must truly tighten their belt.&lt;br /&gt;
E)出台的政策既保持力度又考虑可持续性，根据形势变化还可完善——the policies we adopt should be both forceful and sustainable, and they may be adjusted as called for.&lt;br /&gt;
F)我们一定能开创民族复兴的美好未来。——With these efforts, we can surely create a beautiful future for the rejuvenation of the Chinese nation.&lt;br /&gt;
G)创新直达实体经济的货币政策工具——As we work to develop new monetary policy instruments that can directly stimulate the real economy.&lt;br /&gt;
H)要用改革开放办法，稳就业、保民生、促消费，拉动市场、稳定增长,——We  need to pursue reform and opening up  as a means to  stabilize employment, ensure people's well-being, stimulate consumption, energize the market, and achieve stable growth. &lt;br /&gt;
I）走出一条有效应对冲击、实现良性循环的新路子。——We need to blaze a new path that enables us to respond effectively to shocks and sustain a positive growth cycle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in Example A, the translation uses the modal verb “must” to show the central government's resolute attitude toward adhering to Xi Jinping's leadership, as well as a strong call and implication to the people. It reflects the ideology and collectivist spirit of showing loyalty to the paramount leader of the CPC Central Committee that is unique to China.&lt;br /&gt;
The use of “must” in Example D also demonstrates the Chinese government is demanding in implementing initiatives for combating corruption and building a clean government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in Example A, the translation uses the modal verb &amp;quot;must&amp;quot; to show the central government's resolute attitude toward adhering to Xi Jinping's leadership, as well as a strong call and implication to the people. It reflects the ideology and collectivist spirit of showing loyalty to the paramount leader of the CPC Central Committee that is unique to China.The use of &amp;quot;must&amp;quot; in Example D also demonstrates the Chinese government is demanding in implementing initiatives for combating corruption and building a clean government.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in Example B, the translation uses the modal verb “should”. It shows a tone of hope and appeal, which is a weaker tone of suggestion rather than a demanding tone of command as that in Example A. It expresses the wish of the Chinese government represented by the addressor.&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Example C uses the modal verb “will”, which expresses a firm determination and the action to be taken, indicating the Chinese government's impregnable belief in the peaceful rise of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in Example B, the translation uses the modal verb &amp;quot;should&amp;quot;. It shows a tone of hope and appeal, which is a weaker tone of suggestion rather than a demanding tone of command as that in Example A. It expresses the wish of the Chinese government represented by the addressor.The translation of Example C uses the modal verb &amp;quot;will&amp;quot;, which expresses a firm determination and the action to be taken, indicating the Chinese government's impregnable belief in the peaceful rise of China.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example E employs the modal verbs “should” and “may” in a slightly weaker tone, because the context of economic and social development under the epidemic prevention and control is mentioned in the preceding sentence. Alongside that, since specific local policies for epidemic prevention and control and economic recovery are set by local governments individually, the central government uses a suggestive tone here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example E employs the modal verbs &amp;quot;should&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;may&amp;quot; in a slightly weaker tone, because the context of economic and social development under the epidemic prevention and control is mentioned in the preceding sentence. Alongside that, since specific local policies for epidemic prevention and control and economic recovery are set by local governments individually, the central government uses a suggestive tone here.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples F and G both use “can”, indicating a possible situation and a capability of achieving the goal.&lt;br /&gt;
Example H uses the modal verb “need to”, conveying an urgent need, a call for urgency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples F and G both use “can”, indicating a possible situation and a capability of achieving the goal.Example H uses the modal verb “need to”, conveying an urgent need, a call for urgency.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modal verb variations can also be manifested in being added to the source text. For example, in I, the source text does not use the modal verb, but the subject “we” and the modal verb “need to” are added to the question, and the modal verb here also expresses the urgent desire to achieve the goal mentioned in the source sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modal verb variations can also be manifested in being added to the source text. For example, in &amp;quot;I&amp;quot;, the source text does not use the modal verb, but the subject &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; and the modal verb &amp;quot;need to&amp;quot; are added to the question, and the modal verb here also&lt;br /&gt;
expresses the urgent desire to achieve the goal mentioned in the source sentence.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 The different use of modal verbs may also imply different attitudes toward these policies. The social contexts in which they are produced and interpreted may provide some clues to the variation and change of modal verbs. Both the author and the translators are close to the Chinese, so that the modal meaning expressed in the Chinese version can be agreed with the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The different use of modal verbs may also imply different attitudes toward these policies. The social contexts in which they are produced and interpreted may provide some clues to the variation and change of modal verbs. Both the author and the translators are pretty close to the Chinese, so that the modal meaning expressed in the Chinese version can be agreed with the readers.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 However, due to the distance from the foreign readers and their receptivity, the translators chose different expressions with less initiative and more objectivity. But in general, in the choice of modal verbs, the translators mainly chose auxiliary verbs that can convey the attitude of the source text, from which the ideology of their own side can be better interpreted, and taking care of the ideology of foreign readers is a secondary consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, due to the distance from the foreign readers and their receptivity, the translators have to chose different expressions with less initiative and more objectivity. But in general, in the choice of modal verbs, the translators mainly chose auxiliary verbs that can convey the attitude of the source text, from which the ideology of their own side can be better interpreted, and taking care of the ideology of foreign readers is a secondary consideration.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.2 Personal pronouns===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The use of personal pronouns is another way to show modal meaning. According to systematic functional grammar, personal pronouns have interpersonal and attitudinal functions in addition to their cohesion functions. Generally speaking, the choice of personal pronouns is influenced by concerns including power relations, social status, and the degree of intimacy between the participants involved in the communication. Different choices of personal pronouns reveal different attitudes of the speaker or writer toward the target audience or reader. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The use of personal pronouns is another way to show modal meaning. According to systematic functional grammar, personal pronouns have interpersonal and attitudinal functions in addition to their cohesion functions. Generally speaking, the choice of personal pronouns is influenced by concerns including power relations, social status, and the degree of intimacy between the participants involved in the communication. Different choices of personal pronouns reveal different attitudes of the speaker or writer toward the target audience or reader.&amp;quot;--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of critical discourse analysis, personal pronouns are not used in a random way, but are linked to certain ideological meanings. For example, the use of certain personal pronouns may have a certain political effect and produce a specific relationship between the addressor and the listener. This paper focuses on the analysis of the personal pronouns GWR and their translation from the viewpoint of critical discourse analysis, as a way to perceive the attitude and interpersonal meanings that the addressors or writers are trying to convey.'' (Gao Yuan,A Study on the C-E Translation of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis,p22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;From the perspective of critical discourse analysis, personal pronouns are not used in a random way, but are linked to certain ideological meanings. For example, the use of certain personal pronouns may have a certain political effect and produce a specific relationship between the addressor and the listener. This paper focuses on the analysis of the personal pronouns GWR and their translation from the viewpoint of critical discourse analysis, as a way to perceive the attitude and interpersonal meanings that the addressors or writers are trying to convey.&amp;quot; (Gao Yuan,A Study on the C-E Translation of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis,p22)--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）Translated Personal Pronouns ：&lt;br /&gt;
A).我们要坚持对台工作大政方针——We will adhere to the major principles and policies on work related to Taiwan&lt;br /&gt;
B).我们要全面准确贯彻“一国两制”、“港人治港”、“澳人治澳”、高度自治的方针——We will fully and faithfully implement the policy of One Country, Two Systems, under which the people of Hong Kong govern Hong Kong and the people of Macao govern Macao, with a high degree of autonomy for both regions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Added Personal Pronouns：&lt;br /&gt;
A).支持港澳发展经济——We will support Hong Kong and Macao in growing their economies,&lt;br /&gt;
B).完善促进两岸交流合作、深化两岸融合发展、保障台湾同胞福祉的制度安排和政策措施——We will improve institutional arrangements, policies, and measures to encourage exchanges and cooperation between the two sides of the Taiwan Strait, further cross-Strait integrated development, and protect the wellbeing of our fellow compatriots in Taiwan. &lt;br /&gt;
C).需要说明的是，我们没有提出全年经济增速具体目标——I would like to point out that we have  not set  a specific target for economic growth  this year.&lt;br /&gt;
D).加强监管，防止资金“空转”套利。——We should tighten regulation and prevent funds from simply circulating in the  financial sector for the sake of arbitrage. &lt;br /&gt;
E）为把我国建设成为富强民主文明和谐美丽的社会主义现代化强国、实现中华民族伟大复兴的中国梦不懈奋斗！——Let all of us work together with perseverance to build China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and realize the Chinese Dream of national rejuvenation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, there are 308 “we” in the English translation. From the above examples, we can see that most of the personal pronouns “we” are used by the technique of amplification, including other personal pronouns I, all of us, etc. This is because in the Chinese version which is the source, there are mostly impersonal subjects, noun subjects, or imperative sentences that denote calls or orders. However, in English, except for the imperative sentences where the personal pronoun subject can be missing, generally it can not be omitted in other cases. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, there are 308 &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the English translation. From the above examples, we can see that most of the personal pronouns &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; are used by the technique of amplification, including other personal pronouns &amp;quot;I&amp;quot;, all of &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;, etc. This is because in the Chinese version which is the source, there are mostly impersonal subjects, noun subjects, or imperative sentences that denote calls or orders. However, in English, except for the imperative sentences where the personal pronoun subject can be missing, generally it can not be omitted in any other cases. --[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Under most circumstances, “we” is the top priority in translation, because in political reports, the use of “we” is more authoritative than I. This usage is called &amp;quot;loyal we&amp;quot;.'' (A Study of the Ideology of the &amp;lt;Government Work Report&amp;gt; under the Visual Threshold of Corpus and Critical Discourse Analysis, Kang Jiaping and Jiang Zhanyao, Journal of Heilongjiang Teachers' Development Institute, March 2020, p. 126) The Reports represents the Central People's Government, which is itself &amp;quot;authoritative&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the translation also naturally reflects &amp;quot;authority&amp;quot; correspondingly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Under most circumstances, 'we' is the top priority in translation, because in political reports, the use of 'we' is more authoritative than 'I'. This usage is called 'loyal we'.&amp;quot;(A Study of the Ideology of the &amp;lt;Government Work Report&amp;gt; under the Visual Threshold of Corpus and Critical Discourse Analysis, Kang Jiaping and Jiang Zhanyao, Journal of Heilongjiang Teachers' Development Institute, March 2020, p. 126) The Reports represents the Central People's Government, which is itself &amp;quot;authoritative&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the translation also naturally reflects &amp;quot;authority&amp;quot; correspondingly. --[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, most of the actions in the government work report are issued by the Chinese government, and the use of “we” also reflects the collectivist spirit of unified action of the government from top to bottom. Thirdly, although the Chinese government is the originator of most of the actions in the report, sometimes different departments are responsible for the implementation of specific measures; therefore, the use of “we” instead of &amp;quot;Chinese government&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;so-and-so department&amp;quot; is also slightly more colloquial and approachable, which makes it easier for domestic readers to immerse themselves in devoting into the construction of economic and social development. For foreign readers, “we” is also more easily accepted. Therefore, the translators also took into account the social and ideological significance of the language forms used when translating the Reports.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, most of the actions in the government work report are issued by the Chinese government, and the use of &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; also reflects the collectivist spirit of unified action of the government from top to bottom. Thirdly, although the Chinese government is the originator of most of the actions in the report, sometimes different departments are responsible for the implementation of specific measures; therefore, the use of &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;Chinese government&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;so-and-so department&amp;quot; is also slightly more colloquial and approachable, which makes it easier for domestic readers to immerse themselves in devoting into the construction of economic and social development. For foreign readers, &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; is also more easily accepted. Therefore, the translators also took into account the social and ideological significance of the language forms used when translating the Reports.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.3 Conversion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Traditionally, &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot; refers to the change of different grammatical structures, but in CDA, the meaning of &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot; should be interpreted in terms of discourse, context and purpose&amp;quot;'' (Fowler, 1991: 90-91). This suggests that critical discourse analysis values the change of ideological meaning and the influence of context and purpose on &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot;&amp;quot;. Therefore, &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot; can be applied to translation studies to investigate the ideological impact of translation by analyzing the changes of &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot; between the source language and the translated one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Traditionally, 'transformation' refers to the change of different grammatical structures, but in CDA, the meaning of 'transformation' should be interpreted in terms of discourse, context and purpose.&amp;quot; (Fowler, 1991: 90-91). This suggests that critical discourse analysis values the change of ideological meaning and the influence of context and purpose on &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot;. Therefore, &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot; can be applied to translation studies to investigate the ideological impact of translation by analyzing the changes of &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot; between the source language and the translated one.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the analysis of &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot; in GWR and its translation process, nominalization and inactivation are used to disclose the ideological changes in translation. Nominalization refers to the process of converting verb structures into nouns or noun phrases. According to Fairclough (1995), this lack of mood, time, and participants caused by nominalization is considered ideologically significant because it obscures the reader's causality and responsibility, so that the addressor's or writer's attitude and perception of certain events is not yet clear. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the analysis of &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot; in GWR and its translation process, nominalization and inactivation are used to disclose the ideological changes in translation. Nominalization refers to the process of converting verb structures into nouns or noun phrases. According to Fairclough (1995). This lack of mood, time, and participants caused by nominalization is considered ideologically significant because it obscures the reader's causality and responsibility, so that the addressor's or writer's attitude and perception of certain events is not yet clear. --[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inactivation is the transformation of active voice into passive one in which the relevant participants are removed most of the time, making causality unclear. Thus, by using inactivation, discourse can become more objective and less subjective, leaving a different impression on the reader and thus expressing different ideological meanings. More importantly, inactivation also functions as thematization, in which the object is placed at the beginning of the sentence as a subject. In this way, by emphasizing the object and hiding the agent, the ideological purpose of shifting the reader's focus and hiding the cause-and-effect relationship is achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inactivation is the transformation of active voice into passive one in which the relevant participants are removed for most of the time, making causality unclear. Thus, by using inactivation, discourse can become more objective and less subjective, leaving a different impression on the reader and thus expressing different ideological meanings. More importantly, inactivation  also has functions as thematization, in which the object is placed at the beginning of the sentence as a subject. In this way, by emphasizing the object and hiding the agent, the ideological purpose of shifting the reader's focus and hiding the cause-and-effect relationship is achieved.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: &lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.1 Nominalization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A)传统产业加快升级。——upgrading in traditional industries accelerated.&lt;br /&gt;
B)受全球疫情冲击，世界经济严重衰退，——The shock of the covid-19 pandemic has sent the world economy into severe recession, &lt;br /&gt;
C)金融等领域风险有所积聚——There are increasing risks in the financial sector and other areas.&lt;br /&gt;
D)政府工作存在不足——There is still room for improvement in the work of government. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above examples that in the original Chinese text, the subject and predicate in the four examples are very prominent. However, in the translation, nominalization is done, which emphasizes the emphasis of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in A), &amp;quot;upgrade&amp;quot; is a verb and serves as a predicate; but in the translation, upgrading is nominalized and used as the subject, and its status is more prominent than in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be shown from the above examples that in the original Chinese text, the subject and predicate in the four examples are very prominent. However, in the translation, nominalization is done, which emphasizes the emphasis of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in A), &amp;quot;upgrade&amp;quot; is a verb and serves as a predicate; but in the translation, upgrading is nominalized and used as the subject, and its status is more prominent than in the original.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In B), &amp;quot;Affected by the global epidemic&amp;quot; was originally used as an adverbial of cause, but it was nominalized as the subject in the question, highlighting the direct impact of the epidemic on the world economic recession, and its status is higher than that of the adverbial in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In B), &amp;quot;Affected by the global epidemic&amp;quot; was originally used as an adverbial of cause, but it was nominalized as the subject in the question, highlighting the direct impact of the epidemic on the world economic recession, and its status is much higher than that of the adverbial in the original text.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C) The key word in the original text can be &amp;quot;risk accumulation&amp;quot;, but because the adverbial term &amp;quot;finance and other fields&amp;quot; is in front, its position is weakened; and the sentence pattern &amp;quot;There be&amp;quot; is used in the translation, and the subject is nominalized as &amp;quot; The whole sentence of &amp;quot;increasing risks&amp;quot; is highlighted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C) The key word in the original text can be &amp;quot;risk accumulation&amp;quot;, but due to the adverbial term &amp;quot;finance and other fields&amp;quot; is in front, its position is weakened; and the sentence pattern &amp;quot;There be&amp;quot; is used in the translation, and the subject is nominalized as The whole sentence of &amp;quot;increasing risks&amp;quot; is highlighted.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D) The full expression of the original text should be &amp;quot;In the government work, there are deficiencies.&amp;quot; The implied meaning is &amp;quot;I should improve and upgrade the government work.&amp;quot; The translation directly points out the implied meaning, straightforward and straightforward, and the subject is treated as &amp;quot; &amp;quot;room for improvement&amp;quot; is also used in the sentence pattern &amp;quot;There be&amp;quot;, and the points that the original text wants to emphasize are highlighted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D) The full expression of the original text can be &amp;quot;In the government work, there are deficiencies.&amp;quot; The implied meaning is &amp;quot;I should improve and upgrade the government work.&amp;quot; The translation directly points out the implied meaning, straightforward and straightforward, and the subject is treated as  &amp;quot;room for improvement&amp;quot; is also used in the sentence pattern &amp;quot;There be&amp;quot;, and the points that the original text wants to emphasize are highlighted.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that the processing of English translation is more flexible, and it also takes into account the ideology of foreign readers, that is, they prefer concise and direct expression, while the expression of domestic readers is more subtle and prefer verbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that the processing of English translation is more flexible, and it also takes into consideration the ideology of foreign readers, that is, they prefer concise and direct expression, while the expression of domestic readers is more subtle and prefer verbs.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 Active to passive===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A).城镇新增就业 1352 万人——Around 13.52 million new urban jobs were added.&lt;br /&gt;
B).国际收支基本平衡。——A basic equilibrium was maintained  in the balance of payments.&lt;br /&gt;
C)..重大区域战略深入实施。——progress was made in implementing major development strategies for regions.&lt;br /&gt;
D).改革开放迈出重要步伐。——Major headway was made in reform and opening up.&lt;br /&gt;
E).供给侧结构性改革继续深化，—— Supply-side structural reform  was further advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
F).重要领域改革取得新突破。——and breakthroughs in reform were made in key areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first part of the report, in the review of the work and achievements in 2019, a large number of passive voice translation methods are used to highlight the achievements since 2019 and weaken the reporter and the government as these achievements The presence of the promoter of In fact, in the Chinese context, the above example is also a kind of &amp;quot;active expression passive&amp;quot; sentence structure, which is more concise and more focused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first part of the report, in the review of the work and achievements in 2019, a large number of passive voice translation methods are used to highlight the achievements since 2019 and weaken the reporter and the government as these achievements The presence of the promoter. In fact, in the Chinese context, the above example is also a kind of &amp;quot;active expression passive&amp;quot; sentence structure, which is more concise and more focused.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis, this article conducts a superficial and tentative analysis of the ideological influence reflected in the Chinese-English translation of the 2020 government work report.The analysis found that,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the veiw of Critical Discourse Analysis, this article conducts a superficial and tentative analysis of the ideological influence reflected in the Chinese-English translation of the 2020 government work report.The analysis found that,--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) in terms of classification, &lt;br /&gt;
a) the translation will choose different corresponding words in English depending on the situation for the same word in the original text. And this is because in English I like to use different words to show the richness and diversity of the words of the article, while in Chinese I like to use the same word to rhyme and compare to show momentum.&lt;br /&gt;
b) In the process of translation, the translation will be selectively interpreted, that is, supplementary translation of some conventional abbreviations in the original text, so that foreign readers can better understand.&lt;br /&gt;
c) Some specific words will be translated asymmetrically in the translation to reflect their own ideology. For example, the &amp;quot;reunification of the motherland&amp;quot; on the Taiwan issue is translated as &amp;quot;reunification&amp;quot; because China wants to convey to the world the principle that &amp;quot;the Taiwan issue is China's internal affair.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) In terms of classification, &lt;br /&gt;
a) the translation will choose different corresponding words in English depending on the situation for the same word in the original text. And this is because in English I like to use different words to show the richness and diversity of the words of the article, while in Chinese I like to use the same word to rhyme and compare to show momentum.&lt;br /&gt;
b) In the process of translation, the translation will be selectively interpreted, that is, supplementary translation of some conventional abbreviations in the original text, so that foreign readers can better understand.&lt;br /&gt;
c) Some specific words will be translated asymmetrically in the translation to reflect their own ideology. For example, the &amp;quot;reunification of the motherland&amp;quot; on the Taiwan issue is translated as &amp;quot;reunification&amp;quot; because China wants to convey to the world the principle that &amp;quot;the Taiwan issue is China's internal affair.&amp;quot;--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) In terms of modal&lt;br /&gt;
a) The translation will choose different modal verbs according to the content and attitude of the original text. The choice of these different modal verbs expresses the different requirements and soft and hard attitudes of the Chinese government in various fields such as domestic economic development, epidemic prevention and control, motherland reunification, social problem resolution, diplomacy, and international issues, thus reflecting the Chinese government's ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
b) There are a large number of additional translations of personal pronouns in the translation, and most of them have chosen the plural of the first personal pronoun &amp;quot;we&amp;quot;. It shows the collectivism that the Chinese government is accustomed to, and God is also caring for foreign ideologies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) In terms of modal&lt;br /&gt;
a) The translation will choose different modal verbs according to the content and attitude of the original text. The choice of these different modal verbs expresses the different requirements, soft and hard attitudes of the Chinese government in various fields such as domestic economic development, epidemic prevention and control, motherland reunification, social problem resolution, diplomacy, and international issues, thus reflecting the Chinese government's ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
b) There are a large number of additional translations of personal pronouns in the translation, and most of them have chosen the plural of the first personal pronoun &amp;quot;we&amp;quot;. It shows the collectivism that the Chinese government is accustomed to, While God is also caring for foreign ideologies.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) In terms of conversion, there are many nominalizations and active-to-passive translations in the translation. These two kinds of translation processes make the key points to be emphasized in the original text more directly highlighted in the translation, and at the same time respect the expression habits of English, which are also caring for foreign ideologies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) In terms of conversion, there are many nominalizations and active-to-passive translations in the translation. These two kinds of translation processes make the key points be emphasized in the original text more directly highlighted in the translation, and at the same time respect the expression habits of English, which are also caring for foreign ideologies.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the translation of the 2020 government work report more reflects China's own ideology. The reason is also obvious. &lt;br /&gt;
First, this is China's government work report, which also determines that the translation must reflect China's ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
Second, the government work report is made at the two sessions each year. It is mainly a summary of the work of the past year and planning for the work of the next year. It is mainly for the domestic people, so it naturally has a strong Chinese ideology; &lt;br /&gt;
but The translation is of course aimed at foreign readers, so translation processing will also show reasonable concern about foreign ideology and expression habits. As a political report, he must have a more obvious political ideology than other styles, which is inevitable in every country. Finally, the richness and variability of vocabulary in the translation of the 2020 government work report is still not as good as the report of the native English-speaking countries, which can be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the translation of the 2020 government work report reflects China's own ideology. The reasons are also obvious. &lt;br /&gt;
First, this is China's government work report, which also determines that the translation must reflect China's ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
Second, the government work report is made at the two sessions each year. It is mainly a summary of the work of the past year and planning for the work of the next year. It is mainly for the domestic people, so it naturally has a strong Chinese ideology; &lt;br /&gt;
but the translation is of course aimed at foreign readers, so translation processing will also show reasonable concern about foreign ideology and expression habits. As a political report, he must have a more obvious political ideology than other styles, which is inevitable in every country. Finally, the richness and variability of vocabulary in the translation of the 2020 government work report is still not as good as the report of the native English-speaking countries, which can be improved.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Limitations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Insufficient data support===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, a comparative analysis is conducted solely on the two versions of the government work report in English and Chinese in 2020. Firstly, the evidence is insufficient in the part of applied critical discourse analysis, which should be done to the best of its ability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, a comparative analysis is conducted on the two versions of the government work report in English and Chinese in 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the evidence is insufficient in the part of applied critical discourse analysis, which should be done to the best of its ability.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I envisaged to use data analysis software such as SPSS and CiteSpace to conduct a translation comparative analysis for the Chinese and English versions of the government work report for a total of 8 years since President Xi Jinping took office in 2013, and an analysis of ideological diachrony. By analyzing the change of top 10 high-frequency keywords in the reports over the past 8 years, we can get a glimpse of the socio-economic development of China and the shift of the government's focus during this period. By analyzing the changes in the choice and frequency of personal pronouns and modal verbs used in the reports over the years, and analyzing the frequency of nominalization and inactivation in the translation of sentences, we can see the changes in the ideology of the translators and the Chinese government they represent when translating the reports.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author envisage to use data analysis software such as SPSS and CiteSpace to conduct a translation comparative analysis for the Chinese and English versions of the government work report for a total of 8 years since President Xi Jinping took office in 2013, and an analysis of ideological diachrony. By analyzing the change of top 10 high-frequency keywords in the reports over the past 8 years, we can take a glimpse of the socio-economic development of China and the shift of the government's focus during this period. By analyzing the changes in the choice and frequency of personal pronouns and modal verbs used in the reports over the years, and by analyzing the frequency of nominalization and inactivation in the translation of sentences, we can see the changes in the ideology of the translators and the Chinese government they represent when translating the reports.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, since it is a need to use corpus construction software, such as EmEditor, to collect the corpus and classify and denoise the data before doing data analysis, it is not a task that can be accomplished at a stroke; only then is the analysis done with analysis software such as SPSS and CiteSpace. However, the author has a strong interest in this research method, and will make further efforts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, since it is necessery to use corpus construction software, such as EmEditor, and to collect the corpus and classify and denoise the data before doing data analysis, it is not a task that can be accomplished at a stroke; only then it is the analysis done with analysis software such as SPSS and CiteSpace. However, the author has a strong interest in this research method, and will make further efforts.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Insufficient theoretical support===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author does not have a deep understanding of critical discourse analysis, nor does he/she expound the Introduction clearly. Her understanding of the specific analysis methods is also shallow, so she cannot do a comprehensive and accurate analysis in the Analysis section of the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the author’s understanding of ideology is fuzzy. Therefore, in the latter part of the analysis, when it is necessary to return to the study of ideology at the end, she is unable to conduct the analysis in a precise way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author does not have a profound understanding on critical discourse analysis, nor does she expound the Introduction clearly. Her knowledge of the specific analysis methods is also shallow, so she cannot do a comprehensive and accurate analysis in the Analysis section of the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the author's understanding of ideology is fuzzy. Therefore, in the latter part of the analysis, when it is necessary to return to the study of ideology at the end, she is unable to conduct the analysis in a precise way.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1].《意识形态与翻译研究》，王东风，中山大学出版社，2006年12月&lt;br /&gt;
[2].《修辞学与意识形态》，屠有祥，人民出版社，2013年3月&lt;br /&gt;
[3].《外宣翻译导论》，张健，国防工业出版社，2013年12月&lt;br /&gt;
[4].《语料库和批评话语分析视阈下的&amp;lt;政府工作报告&amp;gt;意识形态研究》,康佳萍、姜占好，黑龙江教师发展学院学报，2020年3月&lt;br /&gt;
[5].《基于CiteSpace的外交翻译暨外交话语研究的可视化分析(2000—2018)》，牛文惠、刘磊，黑河学院学报，2020年第二期&lt;br /&gt;
[6].《国内翻译意识形态研究（1998-2018）——基于NoteExpress的可视化分析》，李志阳，2020年第二期&lt;br /&gt;
[7].《翻译对意识形态的创构———以宇文所安《文心雕龙》英译本为例》，胡作友、张丁慧，外语学刊，2020年第四期&lt;br /&gt;
[8].《批评性话语分析视角下的政府工作报告英译研究》，高媛，2016年&lt;br /&gt;
[9].《从翻译操纵理论看2015年政府工作报告英译》，王海云、李慧慧，现代交际，2016年第五期&lt;br /&gt;
[10].《论译者对政治文本的操控——以2009年政府工作报告为例》，徐静怡、陈思，2009年12月&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li Yongshan|Li Yongshan]] ([[User talk:Li Yongshan|talk]]) 18:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Strategies from Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation and Interpretation Based on the Principle of “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance” 聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou 202020080628==&lt;br /&gt;
	 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;聂晓楼 Nie Xiaolou 202020080628&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belongs to two different language families. While the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family. Therefore, they differ in many aspects--type, psychology, aesthetic, culture, rhetorical devices, syntactic pattern, lexical meaning, discourse organization, semantic structure, pragmatic structure, textual structure, textual cohesive devices and so on. Taking the English translations of Chinese essays by Zhang Peiji for example, this paper, based on the principle of “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and further provides appropriate translation strategies for Chinese-English translation. Readers can improve their translating ability after the acquisition of the knowledge of the differences between the two languages and corresponding translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belongs to two different language families. While the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family. Therefore, they differ in many aspects--type, psychology, aesthetic, culture, rhetorical devices, syntactic pattern, lexical meaning, discourse organization, semantic structure, pragmatic structure, textual structure, textual cohesive devices and so on. Taking the English translations of Chinese essays by Zhang Peiji (as an) example, this paper, based on the principle of “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and further provides appropriate translation strategies for Chinese-English translation. Readers can improve their translating ability after the acquisition of the knowledge of the differences between (delete the) two languages and corresponding translation strategies.--[[User:OUYANGJINGLAN|OUYANGJINGLAN]] ([[User talk:OUYANGJINGLAN|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)OuYang Jinglan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English;Chinese; “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English; Chinese; “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”--[[User:OUYANGJINGLAN|OUYANGJINGLAN]] ([[User talk:OUYANGJINGLAN|talk]]) 13:49, 20 December 2020 (UTC)OuYang Jinglan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语属于印欧语系（Indo-European），汉语属于汉藏语系（Sino-Tibetan）。英汉两种语言在语言类型、语言心理、语言审美、文化、修辞、句法结构、词汇语义、话语组织、语义、语用、语篇结构以及语篇衔接手段等方面都存在差异。本文以张培基英译散文为例，以“信、达、雅”原则为指导，从英汉语言心理、英汉语言审美、英汉语篇结构、英汉语篇衔接手段等方面对比英语同汉语的不同之处，并提供相应的翻译策略。读者通过了解英汉两种语言在各方面的差异，并学习相应翻译策略，能够提高汉英翻译水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语;汉语;“信、达、雅”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Essay is a flexible and casual literary form, free from the restrictions of rhythm of poetry, plot of novel, and act and scene of drama. This paper focuses on English and Chinese essays. Based on Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, the paper makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts, and studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and therefore sums up a variety of translation strategies and methods for Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, comprehensibility and Elegance” is a translation principle put forward by YanFu in his work Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays. He stated that “Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), comprehensibility (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not comprehensible is no translation at all. Comprehensibility is therefore of prime importance” (Chan 2004: 69). “In addition to faithfulness and comprehensibility, we should strive for elegance in translation.” (Chan 2004: 70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper, based on the translation principle “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, compares English and Chinese through the analysis of some texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Comparison of English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major difference between English and Chinese is that English is a hypotactic language while Chinese an paratactic language, which from the perspective of philosophy means that English people’s way of thinking is of rationality while Chinese people’s way of thinking is of wuxing (Pan 1997: 361). Rationality in English language means that English sentences emphasize overt morphology and the integrity of form, so we call English a morphological language. Instead, Chinese sentences do not have many hypotactic markers. Therefore, the meaning of Chinese sentences can only be understood through wuxing, in other words, intuition, thus we often call Chinese people’s way of thinking intuitive thinking (Liu 1992: 326). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inflected forms in modern English include mainly conjugation and declension, and affixation. However, there is no inflected forms in Chinese language and the grammatical meaning of Chinese sentences is expressed through the use of words, the arrangement of word order, the implied meaning etc.(连淑能, 1993: 4) Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, we are supposed to exhibit the implicit grammatical relation in the original texts through hypotactic markers. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:其中有些人是因为年事已高，力不从心。这不是艺术的死亡，而是艺术的离体，他自己无可自责，社会也会尊重他在艺术上曾经作出的贡献(Zhang 2007: 289)。&lt;br /&gt;
Some writers lay down their pens because they are too old to be equal to the task. We call it retirement from art rather than death of art. They have nothing to blame themselves for. And society at large will pay tribute to the contributions they have already made to art (Zhang 2007: 291).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “有些人” in the first sentence is plural, which includes both men and women. While the word “他” in the second sentence is single, only including men. Actually, “有些人” and “他” in the original text refer to the same concept but they differ in number and gender. When translating the sentences into English, we have to take the harmony of form into consideration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference between English and Chinese, Mr. Zhang translated “他” into “They” to be in agreement with the subject “they” in the first sentence, which characterizes hypotaxis in English language. Though it seems that the translation is not faithful to the original text, the former actually expresses what the latter means. That is to say, the translation is comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no inflected forms in Chinese while English is rich in inflected form. Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, translators are supposed to keep the consistency of gender, number, case, tense, style, voice, mood, comparatives, and person, etc. within the context, and to use the inflected forms in English to express the conceptual and grammatical meaning in the original Chinese text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese pays attention to subjective narration, while English gives consideration to both subjective and objective description and tends to object description. Taking root in the psychology of Chinese people, the long standing thematic thinking always subtly reflects Chinese people’s consciousness of “everything exists for me”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the Chinese sentence “作业不写了” as an example. It is a human being rather than “作业” who performs the action “写”. That is to say, the subject should be a human being, which reflects Chinese people’s subject consciousness--Chinese speakers always discuss a topic which they make comments on. Since the agent in sentences with a “topic-comment” structure is self-explanatory, it is always deleted in a Chinese sentence. This well characterizes Chinese sentences as loose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language, with the subject given priority in a sentence, has a strict “subject-predicate” structure which is highly grammaticalized. However, the topic rather than the subject is given priority in a Chinese sentence. It may not be in agreement with the subject since it is more grammaticalized than the latter. Therefore, the “topic-comment” structures in Chinese sentences should be translated into “subject-predicate” structures in English when we do Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:页数不多的往往立刻通读，篇幅大的，只把正文任择一二章节略加翻阅，就插在书架上。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
If it happens to be a thin one, I often finish reading it at one sitting. Otherwise, I often browse through one or two chapters or sections before putting it onto my bookshelf. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. In a “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause, the meaning of the topic and that of the comment show a logical relation between two clauses. A “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause has a close relationship with conditional clauses, and in this example conditional clauses serve as topics. The logical relation in this example is: If..., ... Otherwise..., ... The conditional relation should be translated in the corresponding English sentence with the addition of conjunctions between the original clauses in the process of Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
If it is a threadbound Chinese book, I use a writing brush to draw small circles as markings. Otherwise, I use a red pencil to draw heavy underlines. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. Therefore, Mr. Zhang added the two conjunctions “if” and “Otherwise” to show the logical relation in the original sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Impersonal subjects always appear in English sentences, while personal subjects are used more frequently in Chinese sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:买到了几册新书，一册一册地加盖藏书印记，我最感到快悦的是这时候。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever I have some new acquisitions, it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to stamp my ex-libris on them one by one. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the subject of the original sentence “我最感到快悦的是这时候” is “I” (我), which refers to the author. However, Mr. Zhang translates this sentence as “it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to...”, where the personal subject “I” is transformed into the impersonal subject “it”, according with English natural expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:这种死亡他自己感到很痛苦，别人看了心里也很难受。(Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of death causes not only much pain to the writer himself, but much sadness to other people as well. (Zhang 2007: 291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “这种死亡” serves as the topic and “他自己感到很痛苦” as well as “别人看了心里也很难受” serve as comments. Since the two comments take sentence as its form, they have separately “他” and “别人” as the subject. However, in the English translation by Mr. Zhang, “This kind of death” (这种死亡) serves as the subject with “他” and “别人” transforming into objects, which shows the tendency to use impersonal subjects in English sentences. The translation is not only faithful to the source text but also comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people’s subject consciousness brings about the tendency to use personal subjects. Instead, English people’s object consciousness explains why impersonal subjects are used frequently in English sentences. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, we can transform personal subject into impersonal subject. That is to say, the subject can be abstract nouns, inanimate things or the impersonal subject “it” (Lian 2010: 106, 113). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese sentences always have a “topic-comment” structure, while English sentences always have a “subject-predicate” structure. Therefore, in a Chinese-English translation, the semantic relation between the topic and the comment in the original sentence should be presented through the use of conjunctions to accord with the syntactic features of English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences have a basic “subject-predicate” structure. English words are under the restraint of morphological changes; words and clauses are connected through cohesive devices; pronouns accord with the words mentioned above (Lian 2010: 90-91) .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, English sentences are closely related with each other. However, since Chinese sentences are free from the restraint of morphological changes, it is not necessary that the object should accord with the subject in a Chinese sentence. Chinese sentences are loose because of the diversity, complexity and flexibility of the “subject-object” structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:借来的书，在我好像过不来瘾似的，必要是自己买的才满足。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that books bought can better satisfy my bibliomania than books borrowed. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence is composed of three parts without conjunctions between them. But there exists the semantic relation in it--the comparative relation between “books borrowed” (借来的书)  and “books bought” (自己买的). Therefore, the comparative relation should be expressed in English translation. Mr. Zhang employed the expression “rather than” to combine the original three parts into one sentence, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:据说，任何爱吃糖果的人，只要叫他到糖果铺中去做事，见了糖果就会生厌。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that those who have a great liking for candies will sicken to see them when later they happen to work in a candy store. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original texts into one sentence through the use of “who” and “when” to make the English sentences compact and coherent, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:像针尖上一滴水滴在大海里，我的日子滴在时间的流里，没有声音，也没有影子。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Like a drop of water falling off a needle point into the ocean, my days are quietly dripping into the stream of time without leaving a trace. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four loose sentences in the original text. However, the two short sentences “没有声音” and “也没有影子” have been transformed separately into the adverb “quietly” and the propositional phrase “without leaving a trace” as an complement of the action “日子滴在时间的流里”, making the English sentences compact. Simile is employed in the translation as well as in the sour text, which shows faithfulness in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9:作家不能当隐士，适当的社会活动和文学活动可以开阔眼界，活跃思想，对创作也是有帮助的。(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
Being no hermit, a writer stands to benefit in writing as long as he gets properly involved with social and literary activities to widen his field of vision and stimulate his thinking. (Zhang 2007: 292)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text consists of four short sentences without overt conjunctions connecting them, and it includes two subjects “作家” and “适当的社会活动和文学活动”. Mr. Zhang combined the four parts into one sentence, “作家” (a writer) being the subject, “不能当隐士” being transformed into the absolute nominative construction “Being no hermit”. The addition of “as long as” in the translation indicates the semantic relationship between the second part and the fourth part. Besides, Mr. Zhang added “to” to transform “可以开阔眼界，活跃思想” into the adverbial of purpose. All the transformations made express what the author wanted to express.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sentences like loose sentences, compressed sentences, run-on sentences, short sentences, etc., are frequently used in Chinese. On the contrary, the grammatical relationship is expressed through the arrangement of word order and flexible use of various cohesive devices in English sentences, thus English sentences are compact with a clear logical relationship between the matrix clauses and the subordinate clauses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in Chinese-English translation, the translator is supposed to add conjunctions appropriately to connect the short sentences in the original text, indicating the implicit grammatical and logical relationship. Consequently, readers are able to understand the sentence meaning without even relying on the context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words are used to express the category which behaviour, phenomenon, property and other factors belong to; they are often used to refer to other things in Chinese. For example, “情绪” in the Chinese sentence “那你的恹恹欲睡的情绪又将如何” and “情味” in “常不禁会感觉到难以名言的寂寞的情味” are category words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many category words in Chinese language for a better form of expression. Instead, category words are much less frequently used in English language. The sameness in number, property and other aspects are avoided in English language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:我一向没有对于任何问题作高深研究的野心，因之所买的书范围较广，宗教、艺术、文学、社会、哲学、历史、生物，各方面差不多都有一点。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Since I have never entertained ambition for making a profound study of any subject, the books I have acquired cover almost everything--religion, art, literature, sociology, philosophy, history, biology, etc. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“范围” in the original text belongs to category words. Thus, it is unnecessary to translate it in English. Therefore, the English translation should avoid the use of the corresponding English expression “the range of”. Compare the following sentence with Mr. Zhang’s translation:&lt;br /&gt;
 ... the range of the books I have acquired covers almost everything...&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Mr. Zhang’s translation is more natural. Moreover, Mr. Zhang omitted the translation of “各方面差不多都有一点” because what the expression means has already been contained in “the books I have acquired cover almost everything”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words in Chinese always express objects’ categories. Though they are indispensable to the correctness of grammar and the expression of mood, they are of little practical significance in that they just repeat the semantic meaning of a precedent expression. When doing Chinese-English translation, we are supposed to omit the translation of category words and rather translate the content nouns before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language has the tendency to the use of nouns and thus is stative. On the contrary, verbs rather than nouns are more frequently used in Chinese sentences, thus Chinese language is dynamic (Lian 2010: 133). In Chinese-English translation, the dynamic Chinese sentences should be translated into stative English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Example 7, “爱吃糖果” is translated as “have a great liking for candies” rather than “like candies”. The verb “爱” is transformed into the noun “liking” and posited t after the verb “have” as its object（连淑能，P148）, which characterizes English language as stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:自我入书店以后，对于书的贪念也已消除了不少......(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, ever since I began to work in a bookstore, my obsession with books has been very much on the decline. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prepositions are always posited before nouns or noun phrases. Therefore, English language uses  prepositions as frequently as nouns. The priority to the use of both nouns and prepositions makes it more clear that English is a stative language (Lian 2010:145). The verb “消除” has been translated as the prepositional phrase “on the decline”, thus the dynamic Chinese sentence has been transformed into stative English sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12:我自己就是浪费了很多时间的一个人。(Zhang 2007: 216)&lt;br /&gt;
Personally, I am also a fritterer. (Zhang 2007: 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang translated the expression “浪费很多时间的一个人” as the noun phrase “a fritterer”, the noun derived from the verb “fritter”, rather than “a person who fritter a lot of time” in which the verb “fritter” is directly used, making the translation stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13:青翠的叶上已经凝集着细密的露珠，这显然是昨夜被人遗弃了的。(Zhang 2007: 119)&lt;br /&gt;
The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves clearly showed that the roses had just been cast away the previous night. (Zhang 2007: 120)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “凝集着” in the original sentence can be either translated or omitted. Generally, it is unnecessary to translate verbs of this kind. Mr. Zhang translated the first half part as “The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves”, directly omitting the translation of “凝集着” since the prepositional phrase “on the fresh green leaves” has already expressed its meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese language is dynamic while English language is stative. In Chinese-English translation, firstly, abstract nouns can be used to express actions, behaviors, changes, states and so on in the original texts; secondly, verbs in the original texts can be replaced by common nouns which express behaviors or actions (Lian 2010: 138); thirdly, translators can use prepositions more frequently; fourthly, grammaticalized verbs or weak verbs can be used instead. (Lian 2010: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, English language avoids repetition; it repeats words or phrases only for emphasis or for the use of rhetorical devices. English natives are not interested in the repetition in syllables, words or sentence patterns (Lian 2010: 221). Translators are supposed to replace the repeated expression with a new one or omit the repeated part or explain it in a different way as long as the meaning of the original text is explicitly expressed. In this way, the translation will be concise and powerful, and it will fit more into English people’s language habits (Lian 2010: 223). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14:我虽爱买书，而对于书却不甚爱惜。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Much as I love books, I take little care of them. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part of the original sentence repeats the noun “书”. However, Mr. Zhang replaced “books” (书) with the pronoun “them”, avoiding the repetition of “books” and connecting the two sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:书籍到了我的手里，我的习惯是先看序文，次看目录。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as a new book comes to hand, I always read the preface first and then the table of contents. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The repeated verb “read” (看) has been omitted in the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth example, Mr. Zhang added the subject “I” (“我” in Chinese) before the sentence “买到了几册新书”, making the English sentence complete in terms of syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language often uses pronouns to avoid repetition, while Chinese language uses less pronouns and tends to repeat words and phrases. In terms of coordination, repeated words or phrases are usually deleted in English but repeated in Chinese. Moreover, English sentences avoids repetition of words through the use of synonyms or hyponyms. Instead, Chinese sentences repeat the words to express the beauty of the balance in form. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators are supposed to avoid the repetition in meaning through replacing, deleting, or transforming the repeated parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is necessary to add the subject when translating Chinese sentences into English because the subject is often omitted in Chinese while English is a language with a strict “subject-predicate” structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because English is a hypotactic language but Chinese an paratactic language, cohesion in English and Chinese differs a lot. In terms of textual cohesion, there are mainly two differences between English and Chinese: one is that the cohesion in English is implicit while that in Chinese is explicit; the other is that the two languages differ in sentence division. There is no clear division between a phrase and a clause (which was previously called a simple sentence), between a clause and a sentence (which was previously called a compound sentence), between a sentence and sentence groups. (Shao 2013: 390)Because of this difference, the addition of conjunctions is needed in Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16:经我看过的书，统体干净的很少。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, the books I have read are rarely clean. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the adverb “consequently” in the translation. According to the context, the reason for “经我看过的书，统体干净的很少” is explained in the preceding sentence “线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线”. Therefore, when translating these sentences, we should express the causality between the two sentences. The adverb “consequently” well expresses it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17:我不禁头涔涔而泪潸潸了。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
At the thought of this, sweat oozes from my forehead and tears trickle down my cheeks. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the expression “At the thought of this” in the translation, which links the preceding sentence and the following sentence and expresses the implicit meaning in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18:我觉察他去的匆匆了，伸出手遮挽时，他又从遮挽着的手边过去......(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Aware of its fleeting presence, I reach out for it only to find it brushing past my outstretched hands. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adds the expression “only to find” to connect the second and third parts of the original text, making overt the implicit meaning that the author was regretful for his failing to grasp his time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19:怕只怕三杯下肚，豪情大发，嘟嘟嘟，来个瓶底朝天......(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
The trouble is after three cups of alcohol he will get wild and unrestrained and end in gulping down a whole bottle. (Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original text into one English sentence, showing the logical relationship between these parts. In the original text, “来个瓶底朝天” is the result of “三杯下肚，豪情大发”; the semantic relationship between the two parts has been shown through the addition of the verb phrase “end in” in the English translation. Actually, Mr. Zhang deleted the translation of “嘟嘟嘟”, which seems not to be faithful to the original text. However, it is unnecessary to translate this expression since it means nothing here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words, phrases and clauses are often connected through various cohesive devices in English, which shows that English emphasizes overt cohesion. On the contrary, much less or even no cohesive devices are used in Chinese, which shows the tendency toward implicit cohesion in Chinese. In Chinese-English translation, it is necessary to add relational words, conjunctions, prepositions and so on, or change the form of words in the translation to express the grammatical and logical relationship in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first makes a brief introduction of essay, and then provides the definition of Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”. Then, it compares the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc., and makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts to see whether the translation is faithful, comprehensive and elegant. Finally, the paper provides some strategies for Chinese-English Translation. However, the paper only compares English and Chinese from limited aspects and it only covers several texts. There remains some problems to be solved.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leo Tak-hung Chan. (2004). Twentieth-Century Chinese Translation Theory. John Benjamin Publishing Company.  &lt;br /&gt;
Lian Shuneng连淑能. (2010). 英汉对比研究 [Contrastive Studies of English and Chinese]. Beijing: 高等教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing刘宓庆. (1992). 汉英对比与翻译 Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press江西教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Wenguo 潘文国. (1997/2002) 汉英语对比纲要 [An Outline of Chinese-English Contrastive Study]，Beijing: Beijing Language and Culture University Press北京语言文化大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Zhihong 邵志洪. (2013). 新编英汉研究对比 [Contrastive Studies Between English and Chinese]. Shanghai: East China University of Science and TechnologyPress 华东理工大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2007) 英译中国现代散文选（一） [Selected Modern Chinese Essays 1]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 14:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=117112</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=117112"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T02:20:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                       易欢 202020080663&lt;br /&gt;
(1.between should be Between; 2. Please add your student number and major here)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 06:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC) ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language is under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, makes a comparative study of English and Chinese language forms and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 3 the both should be both; Sentence 4 beween should be between --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 07:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显然，语言，文化与思维之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. That is to say, language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, language is part of culture. And language, as a system of signs with its own cultural substances and values, may be viewed as a symbol of culture identity. For example, a person who moves from his or her speech community to another one, will easily exposes himself or herself as a newcomer in communication since the language he uses may betray his culture identity. Also each culture has its own peculiarities and throws influence on the language system. Hence, language is the carrier and the representation of culture, and as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（Sentence 2 culture identity should be cultural identity, same mistake in Sentence 3; exposes should be expose )--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 13:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properties and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  (Sentence 2 is known as should be are known as)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 13:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. And in different countries, there exist different thinking patterns, then it is going to illustrate four types of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present the reflection upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
When Premier Zhou and Secretary of State Kissinger drafted “Shanghai Sino-US Communique,” Kissinger once said that the thought of Oriental is to seek the common ground among differences, while the thought of the Occidental are accustomed to seeking differences among the similarities. To some extent, it shows that Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical. Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 2 are accustomed to should be is accustomed to )--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. Then such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 1 the nature——nature ; Sentence 5 towards——of; Sentence 6 develop——to develop)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analyzing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 1 “subject-object~”——the “subject-object~”; explain ——explains; Sentence 3 logic——logical)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relatiobnships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 4 wrong spelling of relationships)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis, is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face.(Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one prominent feature is the abundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 2 some of——some)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is well known that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the opposite side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” (Tao Te Ching, chapter 25) Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” (Mencius, chapter 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 1stress——stresses; Sentence 2 sever——severe; think——think of; Sentence 3  Chinese Confucian school——the Chinese Confucian school)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:37, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1971: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 3 is——are)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:37, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature. On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conquer nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 3 has looked upon at—— have looked upon )--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:37, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism advocates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974: 25 ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 2 truth ——the truth)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:37, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
( Sentence 1 used of ——used)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:37, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”. While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 1 show——to show; its——their; Sentence 2  are ——is)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:37, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 2 pattern——patterns)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:37, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by) “为人所骗” (be cheated by). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 3 use ——uses)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:37, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking in images and thinking in notions are two forms of thought activities. Generally speaking, Chinese people are well good at thinking in images, while English–speaking people are well developed in thinking in notions. These two tendencies are rooted in their own cultures (包惠南, 2001: 26). Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration. As we all know Chinese language is vivid and full of images and the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgment and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M.Young once pointed，“an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end, detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 2 tend to——tends to)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” (1946: 15-16) The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sentence 2 devices——device; Sentence 3 medonstrated ——demonstrated; Sentence 4 examplify ——exemplify)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
       — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
        —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mind, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to govern the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analyzes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotelian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 4 view——views ; superior ——as superior)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Sentence 1 has——have)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 14:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾，&lt;br /&gt;
   女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
   Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
   Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
   Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
   在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delight in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of Composition above Middle School, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
( Sentence 1 comparison on——comparison of)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 15:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, and we can not lump together under one head. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people view about the world around them, and then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
( Sentence 3 about——of; two language——two languages ; Sentence 4 view about——view)--[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 15:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 MTI 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory. Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; similarities and differences; ''Vanity Fair''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His &amp;quot;Functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reaching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; was superseded by &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined &amp;quot;in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as &amp;quot;The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it&amp;quot;. The maximal level is stated as &amp;quot;The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did&amp;quot;(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. &amp;quot;Expressiveness&amp;quot; means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. &amp;quot;Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation versions of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6) links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7) deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: ……痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, &amp;quot;Love&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words &amp;quot;Love&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates &amp;quot;Love&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;痴情男子&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;美貌佳人&amp;quot; to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate &amp;quot;Love&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;爱情&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;美人&amp;quot;, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) subject + predicate + adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) subject + predicate + object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) subject + predicate + object + object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) subject + be + subject complement, such as, John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) subject + be + attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6) subject + be + indefinite article + noun, such as, John is a man;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
(7) subject + be + pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2: His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. &lt;br /&gt;
(Thackeray 2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: 他第一次结婚的时候,奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐,是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
(Yang Bi 2013,76)                    &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) 她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) 她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
(5) 他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6) 妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7) 他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good command of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: …for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: ……痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words &amp;quot;an image of Love&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words &amp;quot;prettier&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;an image of Love&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot; are translated into &amp;quot;更好看&amp;quot; &amp;quot;爱情形象&amp;quot; &amp;quot;美人&amp;quot; respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, &amp;quot;痴情男子&amp;quot; &amp;quot;美貌佳人&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;赏心悦目&amp;quot; reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4: The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley. (Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4: 布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words &amp;quot;behavior&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reception&amp;quot; are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into &amp;quot;克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……&amp;quot; without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Similarities =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers. The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Differences =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence, which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. What’s more, the concrete explanation of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; is not clear. Whether the target text should only be &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating''. Leiden: Brill Archive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating''. Leiden: Brill Archive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert, and Charles Russell Taber. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: Brill Archive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert, and Jan de Waard. (1986) ''From One Language to Another''. Nashville: Thomas Nelson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert. (1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray, William. (2006）. ''Vanity Fair''. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie 陈岷婕. (2013). 浅谈严复的信达雅与奈达的功能对等[On Yan Fu’s &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and Nida’s &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot;].''科教文汇'' The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju 郭丁菊. (2013). 功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance]. Harbin: Northeast Forestry University 东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong 李建中. (2009). 中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism]. Beijing: Peking University Press 北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai 谭凯. (2011). 严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s &amp;quot;Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance&amp;quot; and Nida’s &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot;].''青年作家'' Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi 王运熙, Gu Yisheng 顾易生. (2007). 中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism]. Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu 严复 (2009). 《天演论》译例言[Preface to ''Evolution and Ethics'']. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi 杨必. (2013)《名利场》[''Vanity Fair'']. Beijing: People’s Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei 张妍梅. (2019). 功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory]. Lanzhou: Lanzhou Jiaotong University 兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi 张曦. (2014). 翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI]. Shanghai: Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press 上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei 张忆美. (2020). 对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on &amp;quot;Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and Functional Equivalence]. ''中国学术期刊电子出版社'' China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤. (2006). 奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot;]. ''福建医科大学学报'' Journal of Fujiann Medical University(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:03, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the Government Work Report has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of 2019 Government Work Report .--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。 --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Government Work Report of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the National People's Congress on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, the essay interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. The essay includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, using the data to tell the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties) are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many kinds of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment. (Zhou Ji,2006) (什么是elcological environment？上文应先简单介绍一下)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.) It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. (Zhou Ji,2006) （GWR斜体）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently adopted. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have reinforced that makes the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure. （GWR斜体）&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations)  “获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) “增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two. Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.（Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks translation as a brandnew perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed. （Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid literal translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so as various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text. In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural forms. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public into the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”) For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication. --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.) “保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1] In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood. In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report (斜体)in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay. In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation. (Yang Guang,2017) GWR都要斜体--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report. (Yang Guang,2017)基于不足分析上再增加一个与其他著名理论对比的part会更好&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspectives. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed out the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. The two approaches were put forward to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors(Munday, 2008: 42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure. And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory(Munday, 2008: 42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies(Munday, 2008: 42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' that the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated from his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory( Catford, 1965: 20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies(Catford, 1965: 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistics was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible, the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible(Nida, 1984: 14).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar. Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language, and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language. To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels(Catford, 1965: 20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process, and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement(Li Yang, 2014: 94).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable(Li Zhidan, 2014:93). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language, which means, in a sense, he wanted to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above(Catford, 1965: 73).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factor to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence. And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods(Catford, 1965: 22). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented in front of its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. (Munday, 2008: 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response. These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. (Munday, 2008: 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to be achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings. To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made(Catford, 1965: 49). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence. These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation. Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts(Munday, 2008: 43). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language(Catford, 1965: 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approaches=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was defined by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language. In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework(Catford, 1965: 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspectives. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics. Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages(Tan, 2017: 132). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect. This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators.Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence have offered a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language(Nida, 1964: 159).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully. Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory(Munday, 2008: 38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors. However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators(Munday, 2008: 42).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved, he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature wayCaford, 1965:22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials. Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators(Wang, 2008: 166). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinguish linguistic untranslatability from cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language. This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete(Catford, 1965: 101).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence. The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possessing many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 14:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tan Zaixi’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yi Jing’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Similarities between the Two systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both deem translatology as an independent discipline=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The differences between the Two Translation Systems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different structures of translation system=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
=====Different views on the study of translation history=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different views on translation process=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Two Systems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Contributions of Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
=====Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Contributions of Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Refrences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang 202020080604==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡慧芳 Hu Huifang 20202008060&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( Yang Liu， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (Jin Ti,,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (Jin Ti,, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 01:07, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610 MTI ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,”  (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the “skopos rule”, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages of the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc.  In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other.  From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard —rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it is also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and [[prose]] have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)1.proses&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in [[that]] she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone [[has]] talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and [[looking through]] the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so [[much]] Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. 1.which 2.who has 3.looking back 4.many&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, [[prose]] and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)1.proses 2. the translations will-the translations that will &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)1. profoundly embodied-is profoundly embodied 2. an author or a translator--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 14:39, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)  Feminist-feminism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity. when developed-when it developed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46) influence-influence that--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 15:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 桂一枝 202070080587&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works ''Bian Cheng'' has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of ''Bian Cheng'' translated by Gladys Yang and Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as cross-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works ''Bian Cheng'' has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of ''Bian Cheng'' translated by Gladys Yang and Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, ''Bian Cheng'', Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文将从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——戴乃迭和金堤与白英的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生进行跨文化行为，就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文将从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——戴乃迭和金堤与白英的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms.quote missing--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. (Luo 2009: 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;. (Luo, 2009 61)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.(Pym 2001:129-138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.(Pym, 2001 129-138)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.(Berman 1992: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.(Berman, 1992 3)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.(Venuti 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.(Venuti, 2004 page missing)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman's theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other's work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (Pym 2001:129-138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman's theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other's work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances(Pym, 2001129-138).--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman published a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath&amp;quot; in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics&amp;quot;. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.(Chesterman 2001:139-153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman published a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath&amp;quot; in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics&amp;quot;. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.(Chesterman, 2001 139-153)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book ''Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel'' written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. (Lu 2001: 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book ''Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel'' written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. (Lu, 2001 272)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.  (quoteing missing)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili  creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.(Sun 2007: 14-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili  creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.(Sun, 2007 14-18)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article ''essay on three levels of translation activities'' in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level&amp;quot;.(Xu 1998: 49-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article ''essay on three levels of translation activities'' in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level&amp;quot;.(Xu, 1998 49-54)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of ''Bian Cheng''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel ''Bian Cheng'' owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as &amp;quot;one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature&amp;quot; (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the &amp;quot;Nobel Literature Prize&amp;quot; in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel ''Bian Cheng'' owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as &amp;quot;one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature&amp;quot; (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the &amp;quot;Nobel Literature Prize&amp;quot; in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. quote missing--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of ''Bian Cheng''. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled ''Green Jade and Green Jade'' translated by Xing Molei (the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girlfriend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled ''The Frontier City'' contained in T''he Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen'' translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Bian Cheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included ''The Border Town and Other Stories'' translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of ''Bian Cheng''. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled ''Green Jade and Green Jade'' translated by Xing Molei (the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girlfriend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled ''The Frontier City'' contained in T''he Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen'' translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Bian Cheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included ''The Border Town and Other Stories'' translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature. quote missing--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis chooses these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman's five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman's five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.quote missing--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman's words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author's intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text.(Chesterman 2001: 139) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman's words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author's intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text.(Chesterman, 2001139) --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator&amp;quot;, and the translator should be &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator&amp;quot;, and the translator should be &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer&amp;quot;.(Chesterman, 2001 140)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding&amp;quot;.(Chesterman 2001: 141) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding&amp;quot;.(Chesterman, 2001 141) --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of &amp;quot;descriptive translation studies&amp;quot;. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like &amp;quot;the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations&amp;quot;. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.(Chesterman 2001: 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of &amp;quot;descriptive translation studies&amp;quot;. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like &amp;quot;the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations&amp;quot;. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.(Chesterman, 2001 142)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.(Chesterman 2001: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.(Chesterman, 2001 147)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Comparison of the Two English Versions of ''Bian Cheng''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Different Translator Focuses on Different Translation Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ching &amp;amp; Payne's translation was published in ''the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Ts'ung-wen'' in 1947 by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd in London, England. The author aims to introduce Chinese novels to English readers, making the Border Town known to readers in Western countries. Since then, western readers have gradually know Shen Congwen. The translation was republished by Columbia University Press in 1982. After the founding of New China, Shen Congwen's works were once banned. It was not until the 1980s that his books returned to people's vision. Gladys 's translation is contained in ''Border Town and Other Stories'', published by China Literature Publishing House in 1981, which aims to promote representative Chinese literary works to the world.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ching &amp;amp; Payne's translation was published in ''The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen The Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Ts'ung-wen'' in 1947 by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd in London, England. The author aims to introduce Chinese novels to English readers, making the Border Town known to readers in Western countries. Since then, western readers have gradually know Shen Congwen. The translation was republished by Columbia University Press in 1982. After the founding of New China, Shen Congwen's works were once banned. It was not until the 1980s that his books returned to people's vision. Gladys 's translation is contained in ''Border Town and Other Stories'', published by China Literature Publishing House in 1981, which aims to promote representative Chinese literary works to the world.(Xiang 2019:92)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translations deal with the frame structure of the original work differently. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation adds an 8-page translation preface to the front of the text. In the translation preface, the translator first explains the reason and importance of adding the preface to the translation. Furthermore, the translator introduced the writing styles of Shen Congwen and Lu Xun; third, the translator introduced Shen Congwen’s life and his position in the Chinese literary world; finally, the translator analyzed the theme and content of ''Border Town''. However, Gladys 's version only has a short preface about brief introduction of Shen Congwen. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation was published in 1947. In order to meet the needs of translation service ethics and communication ethics, based on the fact that Western world and western readers did not know much about Chinese culture as well as Shen Congwen, so the translator gave a lot of introduction Shen Congwen and Border Town. Gladys’s version was published in 1981. Before this time, Shen Congwen’s works were once listed as banned books. During this period, overseas research on Shen Congwen has never stopped. In the 1980s, there was even Overseas Shen Congwen Craze. So based on the relationship between the translator, the sponsor and the readers, different translator will focus on different translation ethics during their translation activities.(Xiang 2019:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translations deal with the frame structure of the original work differently. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation adds an 8-page translation preface to the front of the text. In the translation preface, the translator first explains the reason and importance of adding the preface to the translation. Furthermore, the translator introduced the writing styles of Shen Congwen and Lu Xun; third, the translator introduced Shen Congwen’s life and his position in the Chinese literary world; finally, the translator analyzed the theme and content of ''Border Town''. However, Gladys 's version only has a short preface about brief introduction of Shen Congwen. The Ching &amp;amp; Payne translation was published in 1947. In order to meet the needs of translation service ethics and communication ethics, based on the fact that Western world and western readers did not know much about Chinese culture as well as Shen Congwen, so the translator gave a lot of introduction Shen Congwen and Border Town. Gladys’s version was published in 1981. Before this time, Shen Congwen’s works were once listed as banned books. During this period, overseas research on Shen Congwen has never stopped. In the 1980s, there was even Overseas Shen Congwen Craze. So based on the relationship between the translator, the sponsor and the readers, different translator will focus on different translation ethics during their translation activities.(Xiang, 2019 92)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Places and Culture-loaded Words Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table1 comparison of places names in two versions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/金白译/戴译	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四川/ Szechuan/ Szechuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辰州/ Chenshow/ Chenshow  	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桃源/ Taoyuan/ Taoyuan	        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沅水/ Yua Sui/ River Yuan	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白河/ White Stream/ White River	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南/ Hunan/ Hunan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秀山/ Hsiushan Mountain/ Mount Xiu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
茶峒/ Ch’a-t’ung/ Chatong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
酉水/ Yu Sui/ The You&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洞庭湖/ T-ung-ting Lake/ Lake Dongting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication believes that translation is a cross-cultural and cross-language communication activity. The translator should first be faithful to the translation ethics in the &amp;quot;cultural communication space&amp;quot;, not the source or target culture. The ultimate goal of translation is promoting communication and cooperation between the two parties. Therefore, the two translators followed different communicative ethics in different times. In order to effectively achieve the purpose of communication, Ching &amp;amp; Payne adopted Wade-Giles Romanization, which was acceptable to the English world. This way is easy to be taken by readers and promotes effective communication. At that time, Gladys was commissioned by the magazine Chinese Literature at the time, and her translation had to serve as her &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. For the translation of place names, Gladys 's translation used the phonetic system which was the standard rules for translating names of places and persons at that time. When personal ethics conflict with social ethics, the subjectivity of the translator will be controlled by the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. Ching &amp;amp; Payne translated earlier, and their version was published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. Therefore, compared to Gladys, the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot; of the Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version are themselves.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication believes that translation is a cross-cultural and cross-language communication activity. The translator should first be faithful to the translation ethics in the &amp;quot;cultural communication space&amp;quot;, not the source or target culture. The ultimate goal of translation is promoting communication and cooperation between the two parties. Therefore, the two translators followed different communicative ethics in different times. In order to effectively achieve the purpose of communication, Ching &amp;amp; Payne adopted Wade-Giles Romanization, which was acceptable to the English world. This way is easy to be taken by readers and promotes effective communication. At that time, Gladys was commissioned by the magazine Chinese Literature at the time, and her translation had to serve as her &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. For the translation of place names, Gladys 's translation used the phonetic system which was the standard rules for translating names of places and persons at that time. When personal ethics conflict with social ethics, the subjectivity of the translator will be controlled by the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. Ching &amp;amp; Payne translated earlier, and their version was published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. Therefore, compared to Gladys, the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot; of the Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version are themselves.(Xiang, 2019 93)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table 2 comparison of culture-loaded words in two versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
源语/ 金白译/ 戴译	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
油坊/ Oilshops/ Tung oil presses  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桐油/ Wood-oil/ Tung oil	     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唢呐/ Flute/ Trumpet	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
糍粑/ Cake/ Ciba	             &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
纤夫/ Haulers/ Towman	    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上帝/ God/ Jade Emperor	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蓬船/ Junk/ Craft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青盐/ Green salt/ Rock salt &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
法器/ Musical instrument/ Stock-in-trade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
粉条/ Rice noddles/ Bean-vermicelli&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
喽啰/ bandit/ Whirligig     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陀螺/ Delicate silk gowns/ Dark satin jackets over long gowns&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Table2 we can see that Gladys's translation adopts the strategy of foreignization, preserving Chinese culture and following the ethic of representation. It also contains serving factors for the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. In a sense, it unifies the ethics of representation and service. While Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version focuses more on the target language readers’ understanding, and give up to represent the culture-loaded words that are unfamiliar to target language readers by using the translation strategy of domestication. Its aim is to entertain the readers. In order to effectively achieve better communication with target language readers, he mainly follows the communication ethics in translation ethics.(Xiang 2019:93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Table2 we can see that Gladys's translation adopts the strategy of foreignization, preserving Chinese culture and following the ethic of representation. It also contains serving factors for the &amp;quot;patron&amp;quot;. In a sense, it unifies the ethics of representation and service. While Ching &amp;amp; Payne’s version focuses more on the target language readers’ understanding, and give up to represent the culture-loaded words that are unfamiliar to target language readers by using the translation strategy of domestication. Its aim is to entertain the readers. In order to effectively achieve better communication with target language readers, he mainly follows the communication ethics in translation ethics.(Xiang, 2019 93)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Representation of the Aesthetic Prospect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Bian Cheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Contemporary literary theorist Tong Qingbing defines the aesthetic prospect as “an image system of a fusion of feelings with the scenery depicted represented in the lyrical works, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.” So, it's the translators’ responsibility to represent the aesthetic prospect of the source text. Now, let’s take a look at the following examples.(Tong 1998: 194)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Bian Cheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Contemporary literary theorist Tong Qingbing defines the aesthetic prospect as “an image system of a fusion of feelings with the scenery depicted represented in the lyrical works, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.” So, it's the translators’ responsibility to represent the aesthetic prospect of the source text. Now, let’s take a look at the following examples.(Tong, 1998 194)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶峒”的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文，1981:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys, 1981:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-2] From Szechuan there is a highway running east to Hunan. When the road reaches the small mountain city of Ch'a-t'ung, just inside the border of Hunan, it crosses a river, near the river you will find a white pagoda and a small isolated cottage, where there once lived a family which consisted of an old man, a girl and a yellow dog. (Ching, 1982:190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Bian Cheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images -- &amp;quot;官路&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小山城&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;小溪&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白色&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;小塔七&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;单独的人家&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;老人&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;女孩子&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;黄狗&amp;quot;, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot;. The character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; embodies the &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; aesthetic mentality and literary creation view of Shen Congwen, who once said: I feel so lonely, perhaps from which I hope to be close to the beauty still left in my impression? Here in the beginning of the novel, by using his usual simple and plain writing style, the author successfully fuses his feelings with the natural setting to convey his deep love and concern towards the characters and what will happen next. (Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Gladys Yang’s version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an)&amp;quot; and one &amp;quot;the&amp;quot; to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot; (的人家)into a &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;lonely&amp;quot;，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Gladys Yang's version, Ching Ti's also fully represents the eight images of the original. But with the translation of &amp;quot;单独&amp;quot;(的人家)into an &amp;quot;isolated&amp;quot; cottage which conveys less emotional overtones than &amp;quot;solitary&amp;quot; and the use of complicated and rambling sentences with nearly five verbs, the original aesthetic connotations are involuntarily broken by him. To sum up, Gladys’s translation better represents the aesthetic prospect of the original than Ching Ti's.(Wang 2012: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Conflict between the Ethics of Representation and the Norm-based Ethics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Chesterman argues: &amp;quot;the representation model is vulnerable to arguments about the impossibility of totally true representation, about the relative status of the original and translations, about the illusion of perfect equivalence&amp;quot;. Accordingly, the ethics of representation can easily conflict with other models of translation ethics, especially the norm-based ethics.(Chesterman 2001:39-154)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Chesterman argues: &amp;quot;the representation model is vulnerable to arguments about the impossibility of totally true representation, about the relative status of the original and translations, about the illusion of perfect equivalence&amp;quot;. Accordingly, the ethics of representation can easily conflict with other models of translation ethics, especially the norm-based ethics.(Chesterman, 2001 39-154)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the linguistic point of view, the vital difference between Chinese and English lies in parataxis and hypotaxis which are two different devices that help realize the cohesion in language. Chinese prefers parataxis which depend coherence in meaning and sentences are organized in a topic-comment structure without overt logical markers in many cases. While English favors hypotaxis which lays great emphasis on logical relation and sentences are organized in the S-P (subject-predicate) patterns with various explicit logical markers of overt cohesion. Inevitably translators have to notice and deal with such a difference between Chinese and English.(Wang 2012: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of linguistics, the vital difference between Chinese and English lies in parataxis and hypotaxis which are two different devices that help realize the cohesion in language. Chinese prefers parataxis which depend coherence in meaning and sentences are organized in a topic-comment structure without overt logical markers in many cases. While English favors hypotaxis which lays great emphasis on logical relation and sentences are organized in the S-P (subject-predicate) patterns with various explicit logical markers of overt cohesion. Inevitably translators have to notice and deal with such a difference between Chinese and English.(Wang, 2012 34)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[STI] 话虽轻轻的，那男的却听得出，且从声音上听得出翠翠年纪，便带笑道：“怎么， 你骂人！你不愿意上去，要呆在这儿，回头水里大鱼来咬了你，可不要叫喊！”&lt;br /&gt;
翠翠说：“鱼咬了我也不管你的事。” (沈从文，1981:24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-l] Low as the words were, he caught them, and realized that she was no more than a girl. &amp;quot;Such language from a child!&amp;quot; he teased, chuckling, &amp;quot;you stay here, mind a big fish doesn't bite you—don't expect me to rescue you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whether it bites me or not, that's none of your business!&amp;quot; (Gladys, 1981:26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TTl-2] She spoke under her breath, but the man heard her. He guessed her age from her voice, and answered laughingly: &amp;quot;So you like cursing, eh? Wbll if you don't want to go, you can wait here、 but don't be surprised if a fish comes out of the water and bites you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eyen if a fish does bite me, I'll never have anything to do with you!&amp;quot; the girl retorted. (Ching, 1982: 211)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang 2012: 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such conflict, taking the target readers’ maximum acceptability into consideration, Gladys Yang has adopted relatively flexible translation strategies to try to retain the linguistic feature of Chinese by using as less overt logical markers as possible. While Ching Ti chooses to meet target readers, expectations by fully employing the hypotactic structure of the English language, for he exchanges the original diffusive structure into long and complicated sentences with logical markers.(Wang, 2012 35)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a theoretical study of translation ethics and a practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the theoretical study of translation ethics and practical analysis of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' within the framework of Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics, we 'can conclude that the present study of translation ethics, with Chesterman's five models as its representative, does open a new perspective for not only translation studies but also for the translation practice and evaluation. This chapter mainly deals with the major findings as well as some limitations and suggestions for further study.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of the two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the comparison of two English versions of ''Bian Cheng'' under Chesterman's five models of ethics namely the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, and the ethics of communication, norm-based ethics and the ethics of professional commitment.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly applies the ethics of representation into evaluation from the aspects of the representation of the aesthetic prospect, the ethnological color, the character images through dialogues, and the cultural-specific of the original, based on which the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics at certain linguistic and cultural levels and the mediation by the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole are also examined carefully. Generally speaking, both of the translators put the ethics of representation in an important position, though Gladys Yang has done better jobs in representing the original, both in form and spirit, than Ching Ti. It's not only because Gladys Yang is more highly skilled in translating than Ching Tii but also because they put different factors into first consideration in translation with the former being faithful and loyal to the original and the latter meeting the target readers' expectations.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when the conflict between the ethics of representation and norm-based ethics emerges, the ethics of service &amp;amp; communication will serve as mediators to guide their translation, generally, Gladys Yang chooses to preserve the original to a maximum, that is to say, she prefers to take the ethics of representation into first consideration, based on which she will adopt relatively flexible translation strategies to make her translation acceptable by conforming to norm-based ethics to some extent. While Ching Ti lays primary emphasis on norm-based ethics, always putting target readers' expectations first by violating the ethics of representation. But both of their coordination or mediation is under the guidance of the ethics of professional commitment as a whole from a higher level, instead of abusing their professional power to mediate arbitrarily.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, with different ethics influencing the translators most, the two English versions possess different characteristics. Guided mainly by the norm-based ethics, Ching Ti tends to take the strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; to make his version colloquial, smooth and simple for the target public to get amusement. While Gladys Yang highlights the ethics of representation to adopt the strategy of foreignization mostly to make her version formal, exquisite, serious and academic to some extent, which mainly appeal to those target readers who are interested in Chinese culture.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. 1992. The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany [M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. 2004. The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. 2001. The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. 2001. Proposal for a hieronymic oath [J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1982. The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen [M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. 1981. The Border Town and Other Stories [M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
骆贤凤（2009）。中西翻译伦理研究述评。《中国翻译》。3，13-17。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕俊，2001,《跨越文化障碍一巴比塔的重建》Mo南京：东南大学出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙致礼（2007）。译者的职责。《中国翻译》，4, 14-18。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沈从文，1981,《边城》Mo南昌：江西人民出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
向仍东.翻译伦理视角下《边城》英译研究[J].语文学刊,2019,39(04):91-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童庆炳，1998,《文学理论教程》Mo北京：高等教育出版社。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王卫萍. 翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究[D].南京师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Berman, A. (1992). ''The Experience of the Foreign: Cultural and Translation in Romantic Germany''[M], Trans. S. Heyvaert. Albany: State University of New York Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, L. (2004). ''The Translator Invisibility: A History of Translation''[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, A. (2001). ''The Return to Ethics in Translation Studies''[J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman, A. (2001). ''Proposal for a hieronymic oath''[J]. The Translator: Studies in Intercultural Communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. (1982). ''The Frontier City in the Chinese Earth: Stories by Shen Tsfung wen''[M], trans. Ching Ti &amp;amp; R. Payne. New York: Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen. (1981). ''The Border Town and Other Stories''[M]. Translated by Gladys Yang. Beijing: Chinese Literature Press.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu 202070080649==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key  Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles that have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
====Background and development of Texts’ styles====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts mean a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Main functions of texts====  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Referential Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Appellative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
====Main Text - types====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Informative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Vocative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Language Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
======Vividness======&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Emotional expression======&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Connotation======&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===== For journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Truthfulness======&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Newness======&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
======Objectivity======&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Political Relevance======&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation principles====  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Equivalence-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For Journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Purpose-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle====== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Readability-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation strategies in literary style====&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Domestication=====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book ''The Translator’s Invisibility'' called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness of expression and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======paraphrasing======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Adaptation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
======Replacement======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======phonetic compensation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Transliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Amplification======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translation strategies in journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Omission=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Imitation=====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Restructure=====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. ''The sociology of Journalism'' [M]. A Hodder Arnold Publication,1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications'' [M]. London and New York: Routledge,2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. ''Approaches to Translation'' ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. ''Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained'' [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. ''Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''[M]. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge,1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红.新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京:中华书局,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄.《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》,合肥:中国科学技术大学出版社,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟.《三字经》,长沙:岳麓书社,1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武.新闻英语与翻译 [M],北京:中国对外翻译出版公司,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽.浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译 [J],《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》,2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 02:20, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the Ideology of 2020 Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis 李泳珊 Li Yongshan 202020080614==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李泳珊 Li Yongshan 202020080614&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology and translation studies always attract the attention of scholars in the field of translation studies. Nowadays, the empirical research method combining corpora and critical discourse analysis has provided more intuitive and convincing argument support for researches in this area. In this paper, critical discourse analysis is combined with translation studies so as to substantially discuss the controlling role of ideology in the translation of Government Work Report. Due to limited time and energy, the author has not set up his/her own corpora and failed in applying SPSS, CiteSpace, NoteExpress, EmEditor and other statistical software to collect and analyze corpus. However, this research is carried out from the perspective of critical discourse analysis and solid evidence will be provided as much as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology and translation studies has attracted the attention of scholars in the field of translation studies for a long time. Nowadays, the empirical research method combining corpora and critical discourse analysis has provided more intuitive and convincing argument support for researches in this area. In this paper, critical discourse analysis is combined with translation studies so as to substantially discuss the controlling role of ideology in the translation of Government Work Report. Due to limited time and energy, the author has not set up his/her own corpora and failed in applying SPSS, CiteSpace, NoteExpress, EmEditor and other statistical software to collect and analyze corpus. However, this research is carried out from the perspective of critical discourse analysis and solid evidence will be provided as much as possible. --[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critical Discourse Analysis; Government Work Report,;Ideology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意识形态与翻译研究一直在翻译研究领域受到学者关注。今天，以语料库和批评话语分析结合的实证研究方法更是为此方面的研究提供了更直观、更有考证依据的论据支撑。本文将批评性话语分析与翻译研究结合起来，重点探讨了意识形态对《政府工作报告》翻译的操控作用。但受限于时间和能力，笔者未能建立起自己的语料库，利用科学的统计软件如SPSS、CiteSpace、NoteExpress、EmEditor等进行语料收集和分析。本文将仅从批评话语分析视角进行研究，并尽可能地提供足够的实证。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
批评话语分析；政府工作报告；意识形态&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 The Interpretation of Ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of ideology is multiple. As mentioned by L.Althusser in Ideology and Ideological State Apparatuses, ''Ideology equals Illusion/Hint, (L.Althusser, Lenin and Philosophy, London: Monthly Review Press, 1971, p.162) meaning that the essence of the reality could be cracked by following the hint of illusion.'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of ideology is multiple.A lot of people have tried to explain it.As mentioned by L.Althusser in Ideology and Ideological State Apparatuses, &amp;quot;Ideology equals Illusion/Hint, (L.Althusser, Lenin and Philosophy, London: Monthly Review Press, 1971, p.162) meaning that the essence of the reality could be cracked by following the hint of illusion.&amp;quot;--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Kress and Hodge define ideology by depicting the ideological properties of language. They argue that ideology is &amp;quot;a systematic body of thought organized in a particular point of view&amp;quot; (Kress &amp;amp; Hodge, 1979: 6). While they lay stress on the relation between language and ideology, Fowler defines ideology as &amp;quot;something neutral&amp;quot; that refers to the general view and ideas of how people understand the world and their experiences and how they organize their lives. He adds that &amp;quot;these implicit beliefs constitute &amp;quot;common sense&amp;quot; and provide the normative basis for discourse&amp;quot;'' (Fowler, 1996: 10-11).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kress and Hodge define ideology by depicting the ideological properties of language. They argue that ideology is a systematic body of thought organized in a particular point of view&amp;quot; (Kress &amp;amp; Hodge, 1979: 6). While they lay stress on the relation between language and ideology, Fowler defines ideology as &amp;quot;something neutral&amp;quot;which refers to the general view and ideas of how people understand the world and their experiences and how they organize their lives. He adds that &amp;quot;these implicit beliefs constitute 'common sense' and provide the normative basis for discourse&amp;quot; (Fowler, 1996: 10-11).--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 ''However, according to Fairclough, ideology is &amp;quot;the result of power relations and power struggles&amp;quot; that are &amp;quot;implicit in the conventions with which people interact linguistically and of which they are often unaware&amp;quot;'' (Fairclough , 1989: 2). &lt;br /&gt;
However, according to Fairclough, &amp;quot;ideology is the result of power relations and power struggles &amp;quot; that are &amp;quot;implicit in the conventions with which people interact linguistically and of which they are often unaware&amp;quot; (Fairclough , 1989: 2). --[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chenhui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Furthermore, VanDijk (1993) broadens the definition of ideology, which includes three main elements, namely society, cognition and discourse. Among that, society refers to power relations and the interests of certain groups, cognition is in relation to beliefs and values in life, and discourse deals with the relationship between language use and ideology, involving concealment and manipulation. It is clear from the above description that critical discourse analysts disagree on the scope of ideology, but they still share a common rationale in the relationship between language and ideology. Ideology uses language as a vehicle to express itself, and language as a return reflects and hides or constructs ideology.''(Gao Yuan,A Study on the C-E Translation of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis,p22)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Furthermore, VanDijk (1993) expands the definition of &amp;quot;ideology&amp;quot;, which includes three main elements, which are society, cognition and discourse. Among them, society refers to powerful relations and the interests of certain groups, cognition is in relation to beliefs and values in life, and discourse deals with the relationship between language use and ideology, involving concealment and manipulation. It is clear from the above description that critical discourse analysts disagree on the scope of ideology,but they still share a common rationale in the relationship between language and ideology. Ideology uses language as a vehicle to express itself, and language as a return reflects hides or constructs ideology.&amp;quot;(Gao Yuan,A Study on the C-E Translation of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis,p22) --[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Rhetorically, ideology realizes its natural status via the mutual interference between denotation and connotation. If denotation equals the first meaning, connotation is the second implication. However, the signifier of connotation (the second implication) is denotation. Hence, a complete sentence can embody the ideology.'' (Tu Youxiang, Rhetoric and Ideology, Page 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rhetorically, ideology achieves its natural status through the mutual interference between denotation and connotation. If denotation equals the first meaning, connotation is the second implication. However, the signifier of connotation (the second implication) is denotation. Hence, a complete sentence can embody the ideology.&amp;quot; (Tu Youxiang, Rhetoric and Ideology, Page 15)--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''In S/Z, Roland Barthes divided articles into Articles Inspiring People to Write and Articles Attracting People to Read, and then made corresponding assessment. “Yet, the fundamental evaluation on articles could neither be carried out from the perspective of sciences because sciences were not applied for measurement, nor derive from ideology because an article’s ideological value (involving morality, aesthetics, politics and truth) is a kind of value of representation rather than value of production (ideology is “Reflection” rather than Creation).”'' (Tu Youxiang, Rhetoric and Ideology, Page 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In S/Z, Roland Barthes divided articles into Articles Inspiring People to Write and Articles, Attracting People to Read, and then made corresponding assessment. &amp;quot;Yet, the fundamental evaluation on articles could neither be carried out from the perspective of sciences because sciences were not applied for measurement, nor derive from ideology because an article's ideological value (involving morality, aesthetics, politics and truth) is a kind of value of representation rather than value of production (ideology is “Reflection” rather than Creation).&amp;quot; (Tu Youxiang, Rhetoric and Ideology, Page 16)--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Barthes and Nietzsche held that the subject is a kind of fiction. Through such fiction, ideology can naturally form and hide. Language structure and ideological structure penetrate each other and establish a seamlessly intimate relationship. “The role of a complete sentence is to push the story forward while explanatory codes act in contravention, cut off, interrupt and suspend the sentence and delay the disclosure of truth. Seemingly, explanatory codes curb the natural extension of sentence, but the sentence’s effective composition is enhanced to play a stronger part. Nevertheless, the truth (predicate and object) is the completer and terminator and appears to terminate the narration (sentence).” From the perspective of sentence patterns, diverse and complicated narrations are exactly the embodiment of ideology. Also, continuous innovation of narration modes can be regarded as a breakthrough from the conventionalized ideology (pushing the limit and recognizing the generation).''  (Tu Youxiang, Rhetoric and Ideology, Page 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Barthes and Nietzsche held that the subject is a kind of fiction. Through this kind of fiction, ideology can naturally come and hide. Language structure and ideological structure penetrate each other and establish a seamlessly intimate relationship. 'The role of a complete sentence is to push the story forward while explanatory codes act in contravention, cut off, interrupt and suspend the sentence and delay the disclosure of truth. Seemingly, explanatory codes curb the natural extension of sentence, but the sentence's effective composition is enhanced to play a stronger part. Nevertheless, the truth (predicate and object) is the completer and terminator and appears to terminate the narration (sentence).' From the perspective of sentence patterns, diverse and complicated narrations are exactly the embodiment of ideology. Also, continuous innovation of narration modes can be regarded as a breakthrough from the conventionalized ideology (pushing the limit and recognizing the generation).&amp;quot;  (Tu Youxiang, Rhetoric and Ideology, Page 17)--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Ideology and Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2.1 Brief Introduction of Development Process of Ideology and Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''In 1980s and 1990s, as the emergence of Manipulation School and the “Cultural Turn” of translation studies, scholars began to pay attention to the role played by ideology and other factors beyond the text in manipulating translation. From the publishing of The Manipulation of Literature (Hermans,1985), a work making the Manipulation School known to the world (Lefevere et. al. first pointed out that translation as a kind of rewriting would be restricted by the target language ideology and poetics rules), contemporary ideology and translation studies have developed a history of about 40 years. In two decades (from 1985 to 2005), many western and Chinese scholars published their works on this research subject, including Lefevere,1992, Hermans, 1999, Benjamin, 2004, Wang Xiaoyuan (1999), Yang Liu (2001), Sun Yifeng (2003), Zha Jianming (2004) and Fang Kaiduan (2005) etc..'' (Wang Dongfeng,Ideology and the Study of Translation,p.71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In 1980s and 1990s, as the emergence of Manipulation School and the &amp;quot;Cultural Turn&amp;quot; of translation studies, scholars began to pay attention to the role played by ideology and other factors beyond the text in manipulating translation. From the publishing of The Manipulation of Literature (Hermans,1985), a work making the Manipulation School known to the world (Lefevere et. al. first pointed out that translation as a kind of rewriting would be restricted by the target language ideology and poetics&lt;br /&gt;
rules),contemporary ideology and translation studies have developed a history of about 40 years. In two decades (from 1985 to 2005), many western and Chinese scholars published their works on this research subject, including Lefevere,1992, Hermans, 1999, Benjamin, 2004, Wang Xiaoyuan (1999), Yang Liu (2001), Sun Yifeng (2003), Zha Jianming (2004) and Fang Kaiduan (2005) etc...&amp;quot; (Wang Dongfeng,Ideology and the Study of Translation,p.71)--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''In the aspect of theoretical innovation, Lefevere, a representative figure of western manipulation school, first put forward the idea of “Translation is a rewriting” (Hermans, 1985) and then elaborated “Two Key Elements” influencing translations: Ideology (External Mechanism) and Poetics (Internal Mechanism). He further held that as the sponsor controlled ideology, professionals manipulated poetics (Lefevere, 1992a:14-15).'' (Wang Dongfeng,Ideology and the Study of Translation,p.72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the aspect of theoretical innovation, Lefevere, a representative figure of western manipulation school, first put forward the idea of 'Translation is a rewriting' (Hermans, 1985) and then elaborated 'Two Key Elements' influencing translations: Ideology (External Mechanism) and Poetics (Internal Mechanism). He further held that as the sponsor controlled ideology, professionals manipulated poetics (Lefevere, 1992a:14-15).&amp;quot; (Wang Dongfeng,Ideology and the Study of Translation,p.72)--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Venuti, a structuralist, defined translation as the initiative restructuring of foreign text so as to reflect the difference between the target language and the original language in ideology, culture, language and politics. In the meantime, he appealed that translators should adopt the resistant translation strategy and translate by means of foreignization. (Venuti, 1992: 10-14)''(Wang Dongfeng,Ideology and the Study of Translation,p.72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Venuti, a structuralist, defined translation as the initiative restructuring of foreign text so as to reflect the difference between the target language and the original language in ideology, culture, language and politics. In the meantime, he appealed that translators should adopt the resistant translation strategy and translate by means of foreignization.&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1992: 10-14)''(Wang Dongfeng,Ideology and the Study of Translation,p.72)--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bassnett, another supporter of Manipulation School, indicated that restrained by ideology and certain cultural factors, original text sometimes was presented to readers in the form of translated version. Such translation could be pseudo-translation, and “collusion” existed between the author/translator and readers (Lefevere&amp;amp;Bassnett, 1998: 25-40).''(Wang Dongfeng,Ideology and the Study of Translation,p.72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Bassnett, another supporter of Manipulation School, indicated that restrained by ideology and certain cultural factors, original text sometimes was presented to readers in the form of translated version. Such translation could be pseudo-translation, and “collusion” existed between the author/translator and readers (Lefevere&amp;amp;Bassnett, 1998: 25-40).&amp;quot;(Wang Dongfeng,Ideology and the Study of Translation,p.72)--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2.2 Government Work Report Translation’s Requirements and Limitations on Ideological Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report is the most representative literary form in the international publicity translation. In essence, it possesses distinctive political characteristics and sets extremely high requirements on translation language proficiency. Government Work Report (hereinafter refer to as GWR), as a typical political text, is mainly applied to summarize works completed last year and emphasize the next year’s tasks, which can intensively reflect the government’s priority of work during a certain period. As the institutional discourse, GWR largely reflects the then ideology and social development track. Since English Version of GWR serves as an important approach for the world to know China’s situation, the translation of GWR plays a vital role. In this paper, critical discourse analysis is combined with translation studies to emphatically discuss the role of ideology in manipulating the GWR translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report is the most representative literary form in the international publicity translation. In essence, it possesses distinctive political characteristics and sets extremely high requirements on translation language proficiency. Government Work Report (hereinafter refer to as GWR), as a typical political text, is mainly applied to summarize works completed last year and emphasize the next year's tasks, which can intensively reflect the government's priority of work during a certain period. As the institutional discourse, GWR largely reflects the then ideology and social development track. Since English Version of GWR serves as an important approach for the world to know China's situation, the translation of GWR plays a vital role. In this paper, critical discourse analysis is combined with translation studies to emphatically discuss the role of ideology in manipulating the GWR translation.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.3 The Definition of Critical Discourse Analysis and Its Current Research and Application===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Originating from critical linguistics, Critical Discourse Analysis (hereinafter referred to as CDA) has absorbed many disciplines’ research results including linguistics, sociology and psychology and achieved a development at the end of 1970s, aiming at revealing the hidden ideology by analyzing the linguistic form and exploring the relationship between language/ideology and rights.'' (Fowler R., E. Hodge., E． Kress., Trew T. Language and control［M]., London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1979.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Originating from critical linguistics, Critical Discourse Analysis (hereinafter referred to as CDA) has absorbed many disciplines'research results including linguistics, sociology and psychology and achieved a development at the end of 1970s, aiming at revealing the hidden ideology by analyzing the linguistic form and exploring the relationship between language/ideology and rights.&amp;quot; (Fowler R., E. Hodge., E． Kress., Trew T. Language and control［M]., London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1979.)--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 CDA has been widely applied to study the meaning of ideology in mass media discourse such as advertising, news report, political oration, official documents and laws and regulations, which has laid a foundation for this research. Besides, the impact of ideology is a main issue in GWRs translation and involves two different languages and ideologies, proving the availability of CDA in GWR translation. In this paper, the author has compared and analyzed the English Version and Chinese Version of GWR from the perspective of CDA, and further discussed the relationship between ideology and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CDA has been widely applied to study the meaning of ideology in mass media discourse such as advertising, news report, political oration, official documents and laws and regulations, which has laid a foundation for this research. Besides, the impact of ideology is a main issue in GWRs translation and involves two different languages and ideologies, which proves the availability of CDA in GWR translation. In this paper, the author has compared and at the same time analyzed the English Version and Chinese Version of GWR from the perspective of CDA, and further discussed the relationship between ideology and translation.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''In recent two decades, more and more foreign scholars have applied the corpora technology to CDA and corresponding research content mainly involves the following four aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
 the First is News Media Discourse Studies: For example, Baker and McEnery adopted the corpora method to analyze the British media’s role in the refugee discourse construction and further investigated characteristics of British newspapers in reporting Muslim and Islam. Through making a comparison between English newspapers and French newspapers in Canada, Vessey analyzed and elaborated the ideology and national identity in different languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent two decades, more and more foreign scholars have applied the corpora technology to CDA and corresponding research content mainly involves the following four aspects: First is News Media Discourse Studies: For example, Baker and McEnery adopted the corpora method to analyze the British media's role in the refugee discourse construction and further investigated characteristics of British newspapers in reporting Muslim and Islam. Through making a comparison between English newspapers and French newspapers in Canada, Vessey analyzed and elaborated the ideology and national identity in different languages.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 The Second is Political Discourse and War Discourse Studies. For example, Partington surveyed President Clinton’s assistants and wolf pack press corps in the white house during his early ruling. Jeffries &amp;amp; Walker revealed the ideological characteristics during the new labour period through analyzing key words of newspapers during Blair’s period. Similarly, through analyzing CNN, News Week and New York Times, Kim researched American Media’s discourse practice on the North Korea’s image. Bevitori conducted a diachronic study on presidential speeches and analyzed the discourse construction of presidential speeches. Salama researched the phenomena of American media’s context restructuring of Wahabee Religion before and after “9·11”, reflecting the changes in attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second is Political Discourse and War Discourse Studies. For example, Partington surveyed President Clinton's assistants and wolf pack press corps in the white house during his early ruling. Jeffries &amp;amp; Walker revealed the ideological characteristics during the new labour period through analyzing key words of newspapers during Blair's period. Similarly, through analyzing CNN, News Week and New York Times, Kim researched American Media's discourse practice on the North Korea's image. Bevitori conducted a diachronic study on presidential speeches and analyzed the discourse construction of presidential speeches. Salama researched the phenomena of American media's context restructuring of Wahabee Religion before and after &amp;quot;9·11&amp;quot;, reflecting the changes in attitude.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 The Third is Legal Discourse Studies. Potts and Kjur (2016) established their own corpora and analyzed the legal discourse construction made by the International Criminal Court of Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third is Legal Discourse Studies. Potts and Kjur (2016) established their own corpora and analyzed the legal discourse construction made by the International Criminal Court of Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 The Fourth is Climatic Discourse Studies. Nerlichet al. (2012) conducted a contrastive analysis of climatic discourse in The Times and Time and further probed into similarities and differences between British climate reports and American climate reports.'' (Kang Jiaping, Jiang Zhanhao, Study on the Ideology of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Corpora and Critical Discourse Analysis, Journal of Heilongjiang College of Education, March 2020, P123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth is Climatic Discourse Studies. Nerlichet al. (2012) conducted a contrastive analysis of climatic discourse in The Times and Time and further probed into similarities and differences between British climate reports and American climate reports. (Kang Jiaping, Jiang Zhanhao, Study on the Ideology of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Corpora and Critical Discourse Analysis, Journal of Heilongjiang College of Education, March 2020, P123)--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper has chosen the English Version and Chinese Version of 2020 Government Work Report issued by Premier Li Keqiang as the research object and made a comparative analysis of GWRs and corresponding translated versions in the aspect of Classification, Mode and Conversion so as to conclude answers for the following questions: 1. Compared with the original text, which are changes in Classification, Mode and Conversion in the translated text? 2. From the perspective of CDA, what has triggered these changes? How can translators explain GWR from the perspective of CDA? As the relationship between ideology and translation is the research priority, answers to the following questions will be self-evident: 1) How does ideology control the translation process of GWRS? 2) Why are some parts of the original text altered and translated in another way? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper has chosen the English Version and Chinese Version of 2020 Government Work Report issued by Premier Li Keqiang as the research object and made a comparative analysis of GWRs and corresponding translated versions in the aspect of Classification, Mode and Conversion so as to conclude answers for the following questions: &lt;br /&gt;
1. Compared with the original text, which are changes in Classification, Mode and Conversion in the translated text? &lt;br /&gt;
2. From the perspective of CDA, what has triggered these changes? How can translators explain GWR from the perspective of CDA? As the relationship between ideology and translation is the research priority, answers to the following questions will be self-evident: &lt;br /&gt;
 1) How does ideology control the translation process of GWRS? &lt;br /&gt;
 2) Why are some parts of the original text altered and translated in another way? --[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Critical Discourse Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Classification===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 ''According to the CDA, for the variations of &amp;quot;categories&amp;quot; in GWRs translation, the addressers intentionally or unintentionally incorporate their ideology into discourse at all levels of linguistic form, including lexical choice. A comparative analysis of the &amp;quot;categories&amp;quot; in GWRs and their translations reveals the variations of &amp;quot;categories&amp;quot;, and the author will explain them from an ideological point of view.''(Gao Yuan,A Study on the C-E Translation of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis,p22)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;According to the CDA, for the variations of 'categories' in GWRs translation, the addressers intentionally or unintentionally incorporate their ideology into discourse at all levels of linguistic form, including lexical choice. A comparative analysis of the 'categories' in GWRs and their translations reveals the variations of 'categories', and the author will explain them from an ideological point of view.'(Gao Yuan,A Study on the C-E Translation of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis,p22) --[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): The same one Chinese character &amp;quot;发展&amp;quot; in the Chinese version of GWR is translated differently in English. Different words denote different ideological meanings. A basic reason for this is that &amp;quot;发展&amp;quot; can be used as both a noun and a verb in Chinese. Therefore, there are different words used in English for a Chinese character with different parts of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when used as a noun: a). 优化民营经济发展环境——We  will foster an  enabling environment for the development of the private sector.&lt;br /&gt;
b).推动制造业升级和新兴产业发展。——We will encourage the upgrading of manufacturing and the growth of emerging industries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When used as a verb: a).发展工业互联网——We will promote the industrial internet&lt;br /&gt;
b).发展社会研发机构——develop private R&amp;amp;D institutions&lt;br /&gt;
c).发展创业投资——We will support the growth of venture capital investment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when used as a noun:&lt;br /&gt;
a). 优化民营经济发展环境——We  will foster an  enabling environment for the development of the private sector.&lt;br /&gt;
b).推动制造业升级和新兴产业发展。——We will encourage the upgrading of manufacturing and the growth of emerging industries.When used as a verb: 1)发展工业互联网——We will promote the industrial internet.2) 发展社会研发机构——develop private R&amp;amp;D institutions. 3) 发展创业投资——We will support the growth of venture capital investment--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the three examples of the verb, promote means &amp;quot;to advance&amp;quot;, while support means &amp;quot;to back up and give aid to&amp;quot;. In these two examples, both “promote” and “support the growth” signify assisting, weakening the role and status of the government in economic development, in a bid to express the idea that &amp;quot;support the free development of the market, and the government will also take the initiative to provide assistance&amp;quot;. In the second example, in &amp;quot;develop private R&amp;amp;D institutions&amp;quot;, the word “develop” is used to express a strong subjective initiative, which indicates that the state or the government will play a dominant role in the establishment and development of private R&amp;amp;D institutions, implying the national conditions and ideology of China.'&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the three examples of the verb, &amp;quot;promote&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to advance&amp;quot;, while &amp;quot;support&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;to back up and give aid to&amp;quot;. In these two examples, both &amp;quot;promote&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;support the growth&amp;quot; signify assisting, weakening the role and status of the government in economic development, in a bid to express the idea that &amp;quot;support the free development of the market, and the government will also take the initiative &amp;quot;to provide assistance&amp;quot;. In the second example, in &amp;quot;develop private R&amp;amp;D institutions&amp;quot;, the word &amp;quot;develop&amp;quot; is used to express a strong subjective initiative, which indicates that the state or the government will play a dominant role in the establishment and development of private R&amp;amp;D institutions, implying the national conditions and ideology of China.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) ''In the GWR translation, different lexical choices reveal different ideological meanings of the source, which is achieved due to the translators' accurate understanding of the source ideology.'' (Gao Yuan,A Study on the C-E Translation of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis,p22)  Such translation makes it easier for foreign readers to understand the context and policies of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) &amp;quot;In the GWR translation, different lexical choices reveal different ideological meanings of the source, which is achieved due to the translators' accurate understanding of the source ideology.&amp;quot;(Gao Yuan,A Study on the C-E Translation of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis,p22) Such translation makes it easier for foreign readers to understand the context and policies of China.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &amp;quot;四风&amp;quot; in the source is translated as &amp;quot;formalities for formalities'sake, bureaucratism, hedonism, and extravagance&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;四风&amp;quot; is a policy related to rectifying the discipline of Party members and cadres, but foreign readers do not know if it is translated literally. Therefore, a specific description is required so as to take care of foreign readers in a better way. It is obvious that a general character in Chinese is translated into a specific illustration in English.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the translation technique for &amp;quot;四风&amp;quot; is not an one-off. For other expressions, such as the translation for “放管服”改革——reforms to streamline administration and delegate power, improve regulation, and upgrade services.&lt;br /&gt;
 The translators changes the choice of words out of consideration for the ideology of the readers, in a bid to take into account the ideological differences between the source readers and the target readers of the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the translation technique for &amp;quot;四风&amp;quot; is not an one-off. For other expressions, such as the translation for “放管服”改革——reforms to streamline administration and delegate power, improve regulation, and upgrade services.The translators changes the choice of words out of consideration for the ideology of the readers, in a bid to take into account the ideological differences between the source readers and the target readers of the paper.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The English version of 促进祖国和平统一: The word &amp;quot;统一&amp;quot; in 促进统一（2020年） is translated as &amp;quot;reunification&amp;quot; in English. As we all know, the Chinese character &amp;quot;统一&amp;quot; means unification in English, but in this case, the prefix &amp;quot;re-&amp;quot; is added to it. According to Longman's Dictionary of Contemporary English, &amp;quot;re-&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;again&amp;quot; and the word “unification” with a prefix &amp;quot;re-&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;back to the previous country&amp;quot;. Thus, the Chinese character &amp;quot;统一&amp;quot; here refers to reunite to the previous country. The purposeful addition of &amp;quot;re-&amp;quot; implies a different ideological meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example(3) The English version of &amp;quot;促进祖国和平统一&amp;quot;: The word &amp;quot;统一&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;促进统一&amp;quot;（2020年） is translated as &amp;quot;reunification&amp;quot; in English. As we all know, the Chinese character &amp;quot;统一&amp;quot; means unification in English, but in this case, the prefix &amp;quot;re-&amp;quot; is added to it. According to Longman's Dictionary of Contemporary English, &amp;quot;re-&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;again&amp;quot; and the word “unification” with a prefix &amp;quot;re-&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;back to the previous country&amp;quot;. Thus, the Chinese character &amp;quot;统一&amp;quot; here refers to reunite to the previous country. The purposeful addition of &amp;quot;re-&amp;quot; implies a different ideological meaning. --[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 For the Chinese people, there is no doubt that Taiwan has always been a part of China, even though it has been separated from the motherland for historical reasons and has not yet returned. However, since foreign readers may not know the history of China, and some Western countries even consider Taiwan as an &amp;quot;independent country,&amp;quot; a word-for-word translation may lead to misunderstandings, so &amp;quot;reunification&amp;quot; is employed to emphasize the fact that Taiwan and the motherland belong to one China. In this case, the variation of lexical choice is explained in different socio-historical contexts of the source and the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the Chinese people, there is no doubt that Taiwan has always been a part of China, even though it has been separated from the motherland for historical reasons and has not yet returned. However, since foreign readers may not know the history of China, and some Western countries even consider Taiwan as an &amp;quot;independent country&amp;quot;, a word-for-word translation may lead to misunderstandings, so &amp;quot;reunification&amp;quot; is employed to emphasize the fact that Taiwan and the motherland belong to one China. In this case, the variation of lexical choice is explained in different socio-historical contexts of the source and the translated text.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)“提高城乡居民基础养老金最低标准 ” is translated as We will increase the minimum basic old-age pension for rural and non-working urban residents.”&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese phrase “城乡居民” in this context is translated as &amp;quot;rural and non-working urban residents &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
And “将参保不足 1 年的农民工等失业人员都纳入常住地保障” is translated as “We will see that rural migrant workers and others out of work who are in the scheme less than a year are covered in the locality where they are living. ”&lt;br /&gt;
“农民工” is translated as “rural migrant workers”. &lt;br /&gt;
 Through the change in lexical choice, the target reader can acquire the information more easily than through word-by-word translation. This case demonstrates that the variation of lexical choice in translated texts is vital for illustrating their meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example(4)&amp;quot;提高城乡居民基础养老金最低标准&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;We will increase the minimum basic old-age pension for rural and non-working urban residents.&amp;quot;The Chinese phrase “城乡居民” in this context is translated as &amp;quot;rural and non-working urban residents &amp;quot;And &amp;quot;将参保不足 1 年的农民工等失业人员都纳入常住地保障&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;We will see that rural migrant workers and others out of work who are in the scheme less than a year are covered in the locality where they are living.&amp;quot;&amp;quot;农民工&amp;quot; is translated as “rural migrant workers&amp;quot;. Through the change in lexical choice, the target reader can acquire the information more easily than through word-by-word translation. This case demonstrates that the variation of lexical choice in translated texts is vital for illustrating their meaning.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A critical analysis of the variations in lexical choice reveals the ideological impact on lexical choice in GWRS translation, despite the fact that some variations may occur due to Chinese-English language diversity. For example, some different lexical choices disclose different ideological meanings of the source text, some variations indicate ideological considerations for the target readers, while other variations may expose the influence of different historical contexts between China and Western countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all are critical analysis of the variations in lexical choice which reveals the ideological impact on lexical choice in GWRS translation, despite the fact that some variations may occur due to Chinese-English language diversity. For example, some different lexical choices disclose different ideological meanings of the source text, some variations indicate ideological considerations for the target readers, while other variations may expose the influence of different historical contexts between China and Western countries.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Mode===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.1 Modal verbs===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Modal verbs and personal pronouns are bound up with an addressor's or writer's attitude and ideological implication in the discourse and will be used to analyze the potential ideological implications in the GWRS and their translation. As a direct grammatical means of representing &amp;quot;mood&amp;quot;, modal verbs often denote a specific and important interpersonal meaning in discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
In English modal verbs, such as &amp;quot;can, could, may, might, must, will, shall, should, need to, ought to&amp;quot;, imply different meanings and degrees of ability, probability, willingness and obligation. Modal verbs also exist in Chinese to convey the attitude of the addressor or writer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Modal verbs and personal pronouns are bound up with an addressor's or writer's attitude and ideological implication in the discourse and will be used to analyze the potential ideological implications in the GWRS and their translation. As a direct grammatical means of representing &amp;quot;mood&amp;quot;, modal verbs often denote a specific and important interpersonal meaning in discourse.In English modal verbs, such as &amp;quot;can, could, may, might, must, will, shall, should, need to, ought to&amp;quot;, imply different meanings and degrees of ability, probability, willingness and obligation. Modal verbs also exist in Chinese to convey the attitude of the addressor or writer. --[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guanming counted 25 modal auxiliary verbs in Chinese, including “能，可以，会，可能，得，敢，肯，愿意，情愿，乐意，想，要，应，应该，应当，该，值得，配，别，甭，好，一定，得，必须&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Different modal verbs express different degrees of attitude and implication to the addressor or writer. Therefore, an analysis of the use of modal verbs helps us perceive the meaning of the addressor or writer.''(Gao Yuan,A Study on the C-E Translation of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis,p22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guanming counted 25 modal auxiliary verbs in Chinese, including &amp;quot;能、可以、会、可能、得、敢、肯、愿意、情愿、乐意、想、要、应、应该、应当、该、值得、配、别、甭、好、一定、得、必须&amp;quot;.Different modal verbs express different degrees of attitude and implication to the addressor or writer. Therefore, an analysis of the use of modal verbs helps us perceive the meaning of the addressor or writer.''(Gao Yuan,A Study on the C-E Translation of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis,p22)--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A).我们要更加紧密地团结在以习近平同志为核心的党中央周围，——We must rally more closely around the Party Central Committee with Comrade Xi Jinping at its core.&lt;br /&gt;
B)各国应携手共进。——all countries should work together&lt;br /&gt;
C)中国坚定不移走和平发展道路——China will continue to pursue peaceful development,&lt;br /&gt;
D)各级政府必须真正过紧日子——Governments at all levels must truly tighten their belt.&lt;br /&gt;
E)出台的政策既保持力度又考虑可持续性，根据形势变化还可完善——the policies we adopt should be both forceful and sustainable, and they may be adjusted as called for.&lt;br /&gt;
F)我们一定能开创民族复兴的美好未来。——With these efforts, we can surely create a beautiful future for the rejuvenation of the Chinese nation.&lt;br /&gt;
G)创新直达实体经济的货币政策工具——As we work to develop new monetary policy instruments that can directly stimulate the real economy.&lt;br /&gt;
H)要用改革开放办法，稳就业、保民生、促消费，拉动市场、稳定增长,——We  need to pursue reform and opening up  as a means to  stabilize employment, ensure people's well-being, stimulate consumption, energize the market, and achieve stable growth. &lt;br /&gt;
I）走出一条有效应对冲击、实现良性循环的新路子。——We need to blaze a new path that enables us to respond effectively to shocks and sustain a positive growth cycle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in Example A, the translation uses the modal verb “must” to show the central government's resolute attitude toward adhering to Xi Jinping's leadership, as well as a strong call and implication to the people. It reflects the ideology and collectivist spirit of showing loyalty to the paramount leader of the CPC Central Committee that is unique to China.&lt;br /&gt;
The use of “must” in Example D also demonstrates the Chinese government is demanding in implementing initiatives for combating corruption and building a clean government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in Example A, the translation uses the modal verb &amp;quot;must&amp;quot; to show the central government's resolute attitude toward adhering to Xi Jinping's leadership, as well as a strong call and implication to the people. It reflects the ideology and collectivist spirit of showing loyalty to the paramount leader of the CPC Central Committee that is unique to China.The use of &amp;quot;must&amp;quot; in Example D also demonstrates the Chinese government is demanding in implementing initiatives for combating corruption and building a clean government.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in Example B, the translation uses the modal verb “should”. It shows a tone of hope and appeal, which is a weaker tone of suggestion rather than a demanding tone of command as that in Example A. It expresses the wish of the Chinese government represented by the addressor.&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Example C uses the modal verb “will”, which expresses a firm determination and the action to be taken, indicating the Chinese government's impregnable belief in the peaceful rise of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in Example B, the translation uses the modal verb &amp;quot;should&amp;quot;. It shows a tone of hope and appeal, which is a weaker tone of suggestion rather than a demanding tone of command as that in Example A. It expresses the wish of the Chinese government represented by the addressor.The translation of Example C uses the modal verb &amp;quot;will&amp;quot;, which expresses a firm determination and the action to be taken, indicating the Chinese government's impregnable belief in the peaceful rise of China.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example E employs the modal verbs “should” and “may” in a slightly weaker tone, because the context of economic and social development under the epidemic prevention and control is mentioned in the preceding sentence. Alongside that, since specific local policies for epidemic prevention and control and economic recovery are set by local governments individually, the central government uses a suggestive tone here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example E employs the modal verbs &amp;quot;should&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;may&amp;quot; in a slightly weaker tone, because the context of economic and social development under the epidemic prevention and control is mentioned in the preceding sentence. Alongside that, since specific local policies for epidemic prevention and control and economic recovery are set by local governments individually, the central government uses a suggestive tone here.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples F and G both use “can”, indicating a possible situation and a capability of achieving the goal.&lt;br /&gt;
Example H uses the modal verb “need to”, conveying an urgent need, a call for urgency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples F and G both use “can”, indicating a possible situation and a capability of achieving the goal.Example H uses the modal verb “need to”, conveying an urgent need, a call for urgency.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modal verb variations can also be manifested in being added to the source text. For example, in I, the source text does not use the modal verb, but the subject “we” and the modal verb “need to” are added to the question, and the modal verb here also expresses the urgent desire to achieve the goal mentioned in the source sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modal verb variations can also be manifested in being added to the source text. For example, in &amp;quot;I&amp;quot;, the source text does not use the modal verb, but the subject &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; and the modal verb &amp;quot;need to&amp;quot; are added to the question, and the modal verb here also&lt;br /&gt;
expresses the urgent desire to achieve the goal mentioned in the source sentence.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 The different use of modal verbs may also imply different attitudes toward these policies. The social contexts in which they are produced and interpreted may provide some clues to the variation and change of modal verbs. Both the author and the translators are close to the Chinese, so that the modal meaning expressed in the Chinese version can be agreed with the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The different use of modal verbs may also imply different attitudes toward these policies. The social contexts in which they are produced and interpreted may provide some clues to the variation and change of modal verbs. Both the author and the translators are pretty close to the Chinese, so that the modal meaning expressed in the Chinese version can be agreed with the readers.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 However, due to the distance from the foreign readers and their receptivity, the translators chose different expressions with less initiative and more objectivity. But in general, in the choice of modal verbs, the translators mainly chose auxiliary verbs that can convey the attitude of the source text, from which the ideology of their own side can be better interpreted, and taking care of the ideology of foreign readers is a secondary consideration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, due to the distance from the foreign readers and their receptivity, the translators have to chose different expressions with less initiative and more objectivity. But in general, in the choice of modal verbs, the translators mainly chose auxiliary verbs that can convey the attitude of the source text, from which the ideology of their own side can be better interpreted, and taking care of the ideology of foreign readers is a secondary consideration.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.2 Personal pronouns===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The use of personal pronouns is another way to show modal meaning. According to systematic functional grammar, personal pronouns have interpersonal and attitudinal functions in addition to their cohesion functions. Generally speaking, the choice of personal pronouns is influenced by concerns including power relations, social status, and the degree of intimacy between the participants involved in the communication. Different choices of personal pronouns reveal different attitudes of the speaker or writer toward the target audience or reader. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The use of personal pronouns is another way to show modal meaning. According to systematic functional grammar, personal pronouns have interpersonal and attitudinal functions in addition to their cohesion functions. Generally speaking, the choice of personal pronouns is influenced by concerns including power relations, social status, and the degree of intimacy between the participants involved in the communication. Different choices of personal pronouns reveal different attitudes of the speaker or writer toward the target audience or reader.&amp;quot;--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of critical discourse analysis, personal pronouns are not used in a random way, but are linked to certain ideological meanings. For example, the use of certain personal pronouns may have a certain political effect and produce a specific relationship between the addressor and the listener. This paper focuses on the analysis of the personal pronouns GWR and their translation from the viewpoint of critical discourse analysis, as a way to perceive the attitude and interpersonal meanings that the addressors or writers are trying to convey.'' (Gao Yuan,A Study on the C-E Translation of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis,p22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;From the perspective of critical discourse analysis, personal pronouns are not used in a random way, but are linked to certain ideological meanings. For example, the use of certain personal pronouns may have a certain political effect and produce a specific relationship between the addressor and the listener. This paper focuses on the analysis of the personal pronouns GWR and their translation from the viewpoint of critical discourse analysis, as a way to perceive the attitude and interpersonal meanings that the addressors or writers are trying to convey.&amp;quot; (Gao Yuan,A Study on the C-E Translation of Government Work Report from the Perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis,p22)--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）Translated Personal Pronouns ：&lt;br /&gt;
A).我们要坚持对台工作大政方针——We will adhere to the major principles and policies on work related to Taiwan&lt;br /&gt;
B).我们要全面准确贯彻“一国两制”、“港人治港”、“澳人治澳”、高度自治的方针——We will fully and faithfully implement the policy of One Country, Two Systems, under which the people of Hong Kong govern Hong Kong and the people of Macao govern Macao, with a high degree of autonomy for both regions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Added Personal Pronouns：&lt;br /&gt;
A).支持港澳发展经济——We will support Hong Kong and Macao in growing their economies,&lt;br /&gt;
B).完善促进两岸交流合作、深化两岸融合发展、保障台湾同胞福祉的制度安排和政策措施——We will improve institutional arrangements, policies, and measures to encourage exchanges and cooperation between the two sides of the Taiwan Strait, further cross-Strait integrated development, and protect the wellbeing of our fellow compatriots in Taiwan. &lt;br /&gt;
C).需要说明的是，我们没有提出全年经济增速具体目标——I would like to point out that we have  not set  a specific target for economic growth  this year.&lt;br /&gt;
D).加强监管，防止资金“空转”套利。——We should tighten regulation and prevent funds from simply circulating in the  financial sector for the sake of arbitrage. &lt;br /&gt;
E）为把我国建设成为富强民主文明和谐美丽的社会主义现代化强国、实现中华民族伟大复兴的中国梦不懈奋斗！——Let all of us work together with perseverance to build China into a great modern socialist country that is prosperous, strong, democratic, culturally advanced, harmonious, and beautiful, and realize the Chinese Dream of national rejuvenation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, there are 308 “we” in the English translation. From the above examples, we can see that most of the personal pronouns “we” are used by the technique of amplification, including other personal pronouns I, all of us, etc. This is because in the Chinese version which is the source, there are mostly impersonal subjects, noun subjects, or imperative sentences that denote calls or orders. However, in English, except for the imperative sentences where the personal pronoun subject can be missing, generally it can not be omitted in other cases. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, there are 308 &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the English translation. From the above examples, we can see that most of the personal pronouns &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; are used by the technique of amplification, including other personal pronouns &amp;quot;I&amp;quot;, all of &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;, etc. This is because in the Chinese version which is the source, there are mostly impersonal subjects, noun subjects, or imperative sentences that denote calls or orders. However, in English, except for the imperative sentences where the personal pronoun subject can be missing, generally it can not be omitted in any other cases. --[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Under most circumstances, “we” is the top priority in translation, because in political reports, the use of “we” is more authoritative than I. This usage is called &amp;quot;loyal we&amp;quot;.'' (A Study of the Ideology of the &amp;lt;Government Work Report&amp;gt; under the Visual Threshold of Corpus and Critical Discourse Analysis, Kang Jiaping and Jiang Zhanyao, Journal of Heilongjiang Teachers' Development Institute, March 2020, p. 126) The Reports represents the Central People's Government, which is itself &amp;quot;authoritative&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the translation also naturally reflects &amp;quot;authority&amp;quot; correspondingly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Under most circumstances, 'we' is the top priority in translation, because in political reports, the use of 'we' is more authoritative than 'I'. This usage is called 'loyal we'.&amp;quot;(A Study of the Ideology of the &amp;lt;Government Work Report&amp;gt; under the Visual Threshold of Corpus and Critical Discourse Analysis, Kang Jiaping and Jiang Zhanyao, Journal of Heilongjiang Teachers' Development Institute, March 2020, p. 126) The Reports represents the Central People's Government, which is itself &amp;quot;authoritative&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the translation also naturally reflects &amp;quot;authority&amp;quot; correspondingly. --[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, most of the actions in the government work report are issued by the Chinese government, and the use of “we” also reflects the collectivist spirit of unified action of the government from top to bottom. Thirdly, although the Chinese government is the originator of most of the actions in the report, sometimes different departments are responsible for the implementation of specific measures; therefore, the use of “we” instead of &amp;quot;Chinese government&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;so-and-so department&amp;quot; is also slightly more colloquial and approachable, which makes it easier for domestic readers to immerse themselves in devoting into the construction of economic and social development. For foreign readers, “we” is also more easily accepted. Therefore, the translators also took into account the social and ideological significance of the language forms used when translating the Reports.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, most of the actions in the government work report are issued by the Chinese government, and the use of &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; also reflects the collectivist spirit of unified action of the government from top to bottom. Thirdly, although the Chinese government is the originator of most of the actions in the report, sometimes different departments are responsible for the implementation of specific measures; therefore, the use of &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;Chinese government&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;so-and-so department&amp;quot; is also slightly more colloquial and approachable, which makes it easier for domestic readers to immerse themselves in devoting into the construction of economic and social development. For foreign readers, &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; is also more easily accepted. Therefore, the translators also took into account the social and ideological significance of the language forms used when translating the Reports.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.3 Conversion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Traditionally, &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot; refers to the change of different grammatical structures, but in CDA, the meaning of &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot; should be interpreted in terms of discourse, context and purpose&amp;quot;'' (Fowler, 1991: 90-91). This suggests that critical discourse analysis values the change of ideological meaning and the influence of context and purpose on &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot;&amp;quot;. Therefore, &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot; can be applied to translation studies to investigate the ideological impact of translation by analyzing the changes of &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot; between the source language and the translated one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Traditionally, 'transformation' refers to the change of different grammatical structures, but in CDA, the meaning of 'transformation' should be interpreted in terms of discourse, context and purpose.&amp;quot; (Fowler, 1991: 90-91). This suggests that critical discourse analysis values the change of ideological meaning and the influence of context and purpose on &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot;. Therefore, &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot; can be applied to translation studies to investigate the ideological impact of translation by analyzing the changes of &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot; between the source language and the translated one.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the analysis of &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot; in GWR and its translation process, nominalization and inactivation are used to disclose the ideological changes in translation. Nominalization refers to the process of converting verb structures into nouns or noun phrases. According to Fairclough (1995), this lack of mood, time, and participants caused by nominalization is considered ideologically significant because it obscures the reader's causality and responsibility, so that the addressor's or writer's attitude and perception of certain events is not yet clear. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the analysis of &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot; in GWR and its translation process, nominalization and inactivation are used to disclose the ideological changes in translation. Nominalization refers to the process of converting verb structures into nouns or noun phrases. According to Fairclough (1995). This lack of mood, time, and participants caused by nominalization is considered ideologically significant because it obscures the reader's causality and responsibility, so that the addressor's or writer's attitude and perception of certain events is not yet clear. --[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inactivation is the transformation of active voice into passive one in which the relevant participants are removed most of the time, making causality unclear. Thus, by using inactivation, discourse can become more objective and less subjective, leaving a different impression on the reader and thus expressing different ideological meanings. More importantly, inactivation also functions as thematization, in which the object is placed at the beginning of the sentence as a subject. In this way, by emphasizing the object and hiding the agent, the ideological purpose of shifting the reader's focus and hiding the cause-and-effect relationship is achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inactivation is the transformation of active voice into passive one in which the relevant participants are removed for most of the time, making causality unclear. Thus, by using inactivation, discourse can become more objective and less subjective, leaving a different impression on the reader and thus expressing different ideological meanings. More importantly, inactivation  also has functions as thematization, in which the object is placed at the beginning of the sentence as a subject. In this way, by emphasizing the object and hiding the agent, the ideological purpose of shifting the reader's focus and hiding the cause-and-effect relationship is achieved.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: &lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.1 Nominalization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A)传统产业加快升级。——upgrading in traditional industries accelerated.&lt;br /&gt;
B)受全球疫情冲击，世界经济严重衰退，——The shock of the covid-19 pandemic has sent the world economy into severe recession, &lt;br /&gt;
C)金融等领域风险有所积聚——There are increasing risks in the financial sector and other areas.&lt;br /&gt;
D)政府工作存在不足——There is still room for improvement in the work of government. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above examples that in the original Chinese text, the subject and predicate in the four examples are very prominent. However, in the translation, nominalization is done, which emphasizes the emphasis of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in A), &amp;quot;upgrade&amp;quot; is a verb and serves as a predicate; but in the translation, upgrading is nominalized and used as the subject, and its status is more prominent than in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be shown from the above examples that in the original Chinese text, the subject and predicate in the four examples are very prominent. However, in the translation, nominalization is done, which emphasizes the emphasis of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in A), &amp;quot;upgrade&amp;quot; is a verb and serves as a predicate; but in the translation, upgrading is nominalized and used as the subject, and its status is more prominent than in the original.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In B), &amp;quot;Affected by the global epidemic&amp;quot; was originally used as an adverbial of cause, but it was nominalized as the subject in the question, highlighting the direct impact of the epidemic on the world economic recession, and its status is higher than that of the adverbial in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In B), &amp;quot;Affected by the global epidemic&amp;quot; was originally used as an adverbial of cause, but it was nominalized as the subject in the question, highlighting the direct impact of the epidemic on the world economic recession, and its status is much higher than that of the adverbial in the original text.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C) The key word in the original text can be &amp;quot;risk accumulation&amp;quot;, but because the adverbial term &amp;quot;finance and other fields&amp;quot; is in front, its position is weakened; and the sentence pattern &amp;quot;There be&amp;quot; is used in the translation, and the subject is nominalized as &amp;quot; The whole sentence of &amp;quot;increasing risks&amp;quot; is highlighted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C) The key word in the original text can be &amp;quot;risk accumulation&amp;quot;, but due to the adverbial term &amp;quot;finance and other fields&amp;quot; is in front, its position is weakened; and the sentence pattern &amp;quot;There be&amp;quot; is used in the translation, and the subject is nominalized as The whole sentence of &amp;quot;increasing risks&amp;quot; is highlighted.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D) The full expression of the original text should be &amp;quot;In the government work, there are deficiencies.&amp;quot; The implied meaning is &amp;quot;I should improve and upgrade the government work.&amp;quot; The translation directly points out the implied meaning, straightforward and straightforward, and the subject is treated as &amp;quot; &amp;quot;room for improvement&amp;quot; is also used in the sentence pattern &amp;quot;There be&amp;quot;, and the points that the original text wants to emphasize are highlighted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D) The full expression of the original text can be &amp;quot;In the government work, there are deficiencies.&amp;quot; The implied meaning is &amp;quot;I should improve and upgrade the government work.&amp;quot; The translation directly points out the implied meaning, straightforward and straightforward, and the subject is treated as  &amp;quot;room for improvement&amp;quot; is also used in the sentence pattern &amp;quot;There be&amp;quot;, and the points that the original text wants to emphasize are highlighted.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that the processing of English translation is more flexible, and it also takes into account the ideology of foreign readers, that is, they prefer concise and direct expression, while the expression of domestic readers is more subtle and prefer verbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that the processing of English translation is more flexible, and it also takes into consideration the ideology of foreign readers, that is, they prefer concise and direct expression, while the expression of domestic readers is more subtle and prefer verbs.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 Active to passive===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A).城镇新增就业 1352 万人——Around 13.52 million new urban jobs were added.&lt;br /&gt;
B).国际收支基本平衡。——A basic equilibrium was maintained  in the balance of payments.&lt;br /&gt;
C)..重大区域战略深入实施。——progress was made in implementing major development strategies for regions.&lt;br /&gt;
D).改革开放迈出重要步伐。——Major headway was made in reform and opening up.&lt;br /&gt;
E).供给侧结构性改革继续深化，—— Supply-side structural reform  was further advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
F).重要领域改革取得新突破。——and breakthroughs in reform were made in key areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first part of the report, in the review of the work and achievements in 2019, a large number of passive voice translation methods are used to highlight the achievements since 2019 and weaken the reporter and the government as these achievements The presence of the promoter of In fact, in the Chinese context, the above example is also a kind of &amp;quot;active expression passive&amp;quot; sentence structure, which is more concise and more focused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first part of the report, in the review of the work and achievements in 2019, a large number of passive voice translation methods are used to highlight the achievements since 2019 and weaken the reporter and the government as these achievements The presence of the promoter. In fact, in the Chinese context, the above example is also a kind of &amp;quot;active expression passive&amp;quot; sentence structure, which is more concise and more focused.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Critical Discourse Analysis, this article conducts a superficial and tentative analysis of the ideological influence reflected in the Chinese-English translation of the 2020 government work report.The analysis found that,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the veiw of Critical Discourse Analysis, this article conducts a superficial and tentative analysis of the ideological influence reflected in the Chinese-English translation of the 2020 government work report.The analysis found that,--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) in terms of classification, &lt;br /&gt;
a) the translation will choose different corresponding words in English depending on the situation for the same word in the original text. And this is because in English I like to use different words to show the richness and diversity of the words of the article, while in Chinese I like to use the same word to rhyme and compare to show momentum.&lt;br /&gt;
b) In the process of translation, the translation will be selectively interpreted, that is, supplementary translation of some conventional abbreviations in the original text, so that foreign readers can better understand.&lt;br /&gt;
c) Some specific words will be translated asymmetrically in the translation to reflect their own ideology. For example, the &amp;quot;reunification of the motherland&amp;quot; on the Taiwan issue is translated as &amp;quot;reunification&amp;quot; because China wants to convey to the world the principle that &amp;quot;the Taiwan issue is China's internal affair.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) In terms of classification, &lt;br /&gt;
a) the translation will choose different corresponding words in English depending on the situation for the same word in the original text. And this is because in English I like to use different words to show the richness and diversity of the words of the article, while in Chinese I like to use the same word to rhyme and compare to show momentum.&lt;br /&gt;
b) In the process of translation, the translation will be selectively interpreted, that is, supplementary translation of some conventional abbreviations in the original text, so that foreign readers can better understand.&lt;br /&gt;
c) Some specific words will be translated asymmetrically in the translation to reflect their own ideology. For example, the &amp;quot;reunification of the motherland&amp;quot; on the Taiwan issue is translated as &amp;quot;reunification&amp;quot; because China wants to convey to the world the principle that &amp;quot;the Taiwan issue is China's internal affair.&amp;quot;--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) In terms of modal&lt;br /&gt;
a) The translation will choose different modal verbs according to the content and attitude of the original text. The choice of these different modal verbs expresses the different requirements and soft and hard attitudes of the Chinese government in various fields such as domestic economic development, epidemic prevention and control, motherland reunification, social problem resolution, diplomacy, and international issues, thus reflecting the Chinese government's ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
b) There are a large number of additional translations of personal pronouns in the translation, and most of them have chosen the plural of the first personal pronoun &amp;quot;we&amp;quot;. It shows the collectivism that the Chinese government is accustomed to, and God is also caring for foreign ideologies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) In terms of modal&lt;br /&gt;
a) The translation will choose different modal verbs according to the content and attitude of the original text. The choice of these different modal verbs expresses the different requirements, soft and hard attitudes of the Chinese government in various fields such as domestic economic development, epidemic prevention and control, motherland reunification, social problem resolution, diplomacy, and international issues, thus reflecting the Chinese government's ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
b) There are a large number of additional translations of personal pronouns in the translation, and most of them have chosen the plural of the first personal pronoun &amp;quot;we&amp;quot;. It shows the collectivism that the Chinese government is accustomed to, While God is also caring for foreign ideologies.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) In terms of conversion, there are many nominalizations and active-to-passive translations in the translation. These two kinds of translation processes make the key points to be emphasized in the original text more directly highlighted in the translation, and at the same time respect the expression habits of English, which are also caring for foreign ideologies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) In terms of conversion, there are many nominalizations and active-to-passive translations in the translation. These two kinds of translation processes make the key points be emphasized in the original text more directly highlighted in the translation, and at the same time respect the expression habits of English, which are also caring for foreign ideologies.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the translation of the 2020 government work report more reflects China's own ideology. The reason is also obvious. &lt;br /&gt;
First, this is China's government work report, which also determines that the translation must reflect China's ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
Second, the government work report is made at the two sessions each year. It is mainly a summary of the work of the past year and planning for the work of the next year. It is mainly for the domestic people, so it naturally has a strong Chinese ideology; &lt;br /&gt;
but The translation is of course aimed at foreign readers, so translation processing will also show reasonable concern about foreign ideology and expression habits. As a political report, he must have a more obvious political ideology than other styles, which is inevitable in every country. Finally, the richness and variability of vocabulary in the translation of the 2020 government work report is still not as good as the report of the native English-speaking countries, which can be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the translation of the 2020 government work report reflects China's own ideology. The reasons are also obvious. &lt;br /&gt;
First, this is China's government work report, which also determines that the translation must reflect China's ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
Second, the government work report is made at the two sessions each year. It is mainly a summary of the work of the past year and planning for the work of the next year. It is mainly for the domestic people, so it naturally has a strong Chinese ideology; &lt;br /&gt;
but the translation is of course aimed at foreign readers, so translation processing will also show reasonable concern about foreign ideology and expression habits. As a political report, he must have a more obvious political ideology than other styles, which is inevitable in every country. Finally, the richness and variability of vocabulary in the translation of the 2020 government work report is still not as good as the report of the native English-speaking countries, which can be improved.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Limitations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Insufficient data support===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, a comparative analysis is conducted solely on the two versions of the government work report in English and Chinese in 2020. Firstly, the evidence is insufficient in the part of applied critical discourse analysis, which should be done to the best of its ability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, a comparative analysis is conducted on the two versions of the government work report in English and Chinese in 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the evidence is insufficient in the part of applied critical discourse analysis, which should be done to the best of its ability.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I envisaged to use data analysis software such as SPSS and CiteSpace to conduct a translation comparative analysis for the Chinese and English versions of the government work report for a total of 8 years since President Xi Jinping took office in 2013, and an analysis of ideological diachrony. By analyzing the change of top 10 high-frequency keywords in the reports over the past 8 years, we can get a glimpse of the socio-economic development of China and the shift of the government's focus during this period. By analyzing the changes in the choice and frequency of personal pronouns and modal verbs used in the reports over the years, and analyzing the frequency of nominalization and inactivation in the translation of sentences, we can see the changes in the ideology of the translators and the Chinese government they represent when translating the reports.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author envisage to use data analysis software such as SPSS and CiteSpace to conduct a translation comparative analysis for the Chinese and English versions of the government work report for a total of 8 years since President Xi Jinping took office in 2013, and an analysis of ideological diachrony. By analyzing the change of top 10 high-frequency keywords in the reports over the past 8 years, we can take a glimpse of the socio-economic development of China and the shift of the government's focus during this period. By analyzing the changes in the choice and frequency of personal pronouns and modal verbs used in the reports over the years, and by analyzing the frequency of nominalization and inactivation in the translation of sentences, we can see the changes in the ideology of the translators and the Chinese government they represent when translating the reports.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, since it is a need to use corpus construction software, such as EmEditor, to collect the corpus and classify and denoise the data before doing data analysis, it is not a task that can be accomplished at a stroke; only then is the analysis done with analysis software such as SPSS and CiteSpace. However, the author has a strong interest in this research method, and will make further efforts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, since it is necessery to use corpus construction software, such as EmEditor, and to collect the corpus and classify and denoise the data before doing data analysis, it is not a task that can be accomplished at a stroke; only then it is the analysis done with analysis software such as SPSS and CiteSpace. However, the author has a strong interest in this research method, and will make further efforts.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Insufficient theoretical support===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author does not have a deep understanding of critical discourse analysis, nor does he/she expound the Introduction clearly. Her understanding of the specific analysis methods is also shallow, so she cannot do a comprehensive and accurate analysis in the Analysis section of the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the author’s understanding of ideology is fuzzy. Therefore, in the latter part of the analysis, when it is necessary to return to the study of ideology at the end, she is unable to conduct the analysis in a precise way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author does not have a profound understanding on critical discourse analysis, nor does she expound the Introduction clearly. Her knowledge of the specific analysis methods is also shallow, so she cannot do a comprehensive and accurate analysis in the Analysis section of the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the author's understanding of ideology is fuzzy. Therefore, in the latter part of the analysis, when it is necessary to return to the study of ideology at the end, she is unable to conduct the analysis in a precise way.--[[User:Chen Hui|Chen Hui]] ([[User talk:Chen Hui|talk]]) 10:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Hui&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1].《意识形态与翻译研究》，王东风，中山大学出版社，2006年12月&lt;br /&gt;
[2].《修辞学与意识形态》，屠有祥，人民出版社，2013年3月&lt;br /&gt;
[3].《外宣翻译导论》，张健，国防工业出版社，2013年12月&lt;br /&gt;
[4].《语料库和批评话语分析视阈下的&amp;lt;政府工作报告&amp;gt;意识形态研究》,康佳萍、姜占好，黑龙江教师发展学院学报，2020年3月&lt;br /&gt;
[5].《基于CiteSpace的外交翻译暨外交话语研究的可视化分析(2000—2018)》，牛文惠、刘磊，黑河学院学报，2020年第二期&lt;br /&gt;
[6].《国内翻译意识形态研究（1998-2018）——基于NoteExpress的可视化分析》，李志阳，2020年第二期&lt;br /&gt;
[7].《翻译对意识形态的创构———以宇文所安《文心雕龙》英译本为例》，胡作友、张丁慧，外语学刊，2020年第四期&lt;br /&gt;
[8].《批评性话语分析视角下的政府工作报告英译研究》，高媛，2016年&lt;br /&gt;
[9].《从翻译操纵理论看2015年政府工作报告英译》，王海云、李慧慧，现代交际，2016年第五期&lt;br /&gt;
[10].《论译者对政治文本的操控——以2009年政府工作报告为例》，徐静怡、陈思，2009年12月&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li Yongshan|Li Yongshan]] ([[User talk:Li Yongshan|talk]]) 18:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Strategies from Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation and Interpretation Based on the Principle of “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance” 聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou 202020080628==&lt;br /&gt;
	 &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;聂晓楼 Nie Xiaolou 202020080628&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belongs to two different language families. While the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family. Therefore, they differ in many aspects--type, psychology, aesthetic, culture, rhetorical devices, syntactic pattern, lexical meaning, discourse organization, semantic structure, pragmatic structure, textual structure, textual cohesive devices and so on. Taking the English translations of Chinese essays by Zhang Peiji for example, this paper, based on the principle of “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and further provides appropriate translation strategies for Chinese-English translation. Readers can improve their translating ability after the acquisition of the knowledge of the differences between the two languages and corresponding translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belongs to two different language families. While the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family. Therefore, they differ in many aspects--type, psychology, aesthetic, culture, rhetorical devices, syntactic pattern, lexical meaning, discourse organization, semantic structure, pragmatic structure, textual structure, textual cohesive devices and so on. Taking the English translations of Chinese essays by Zhang Peiji (as an) example, this paper, based on the principle of “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and further provides appropriate translation strategies for Chinese-English translation. Readers can improve their translating ability after the acquisition of the knowledge of the differences between (delete the) two languages and corresponding translation strategies.--[[User:OUYANGJINGLAN|OUYANGJINGLAN]] ([[User talk:OUYANGJINGLAN|talk]]) 14:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)OuYang Jinglan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English;Chinese; “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English; Chinese; “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”--[[User:OUYANGJINGLAN|OUYANGJINGLAN]] ([[User talk:OUYANGJINGLAN|talk]]) 13:49, 20 December 2020 (UTC)OuYang Jinglan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语属于印欧语系（Indo-European），汉语属于汉藏语系（Sino-Tibetan）。英汉两种语言在语言类型、语言心理、语言审美、文化、修辞、句法结构、词汇语义、话语组织、语义、语用、语篇结构以及语篇衔接手段等方面都存在差异。本文以张培基英译散文为例，以“信、达、雅”原则为指导，从英汉语言心理、英汉语言审美、英汉语篇结构、英汉语篇衔接手段等方面对比英语同汉语的不同之处，并提供相应的翻译策略。读者通过了解英汉两种语言在各方面的差异，并学习相应翻译策略，能够提高汉英翻译水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语;汉语;“信、达、雅”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Essay is a flexible and casual literary form, free from the restrictions of rhythm of poetry, plot of novel, and act and scene of drama. This paper focuses on English and Chinese essays. Based on Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, the paper makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts, and studies the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc, and therefore sums up a variety of translation strategies and methods for Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. “Faithfulness, Comprehensibility and Elegance”===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, comprehensibility and Elegance” is a translation principle put forward by YanFu in his work Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays. He stated that “Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), comprehensibility (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not comprehensible is no translation at all. Comprehensibility is therefore of prime importance” (Chan 2004: 69). “In addition to faithfulness and comprehensibility, we should strive for elegance in translation.” (Chan 2004: 70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper, based on the translation principle “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”, compares English and Chinese through the analysis of some texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Comparison of English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major difference between English and Chinese is that English is a hypotactic language while Chinese an paratactic language, which from the perspective of philosophy means that English people’s way of thinking is of rationality while Chinese people’s way of thinking is of wuxing (Pan 1997: 361). Rationality in English language means that English sentences emphasize overt morphology and the integrity of form, so we call English a morphological language. Instead, Chinese sentences do not have many hypotactic markers. Therefore, the meaning of Chinese sentences can only be understood through wuxing, in other words, intuition, thus we often call Chinese people’s way of thinking intuitive thinking (Liu 1992: 326). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inflected forms in modern English include mainly conjugation and declension, and affixation. However, there is no inflected forms in Chinese language and the grammatical meaning of Chinese sentences is expressed through the use of words, the arrangement of word order, the implied meaning etc.(连淑能, 1993: 4) Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, we are supposed to exhibit the implicit grammatical relation in the original texts through hypotactic markers. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:其中有些人是因为年事已高，力不从心。这不是艺术的死亡，而是艺术的离体，他自己无可自责，社会也会尊重他在艺术上曾经作出的贡献(Zhang 2007: 289)。&lt;br /&gt;
Some writers lay down their pens because they are too old to be equal to the task. We call it retirement from art rather than death of art. They have nothing to blame themselves for. And society at large will pay tribute to the contributions they have already made to art (Zhang 2007: 291).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “有些人” in the first sentence is plural, which includes both men and women. While the word “他” in the second sentence is single, only including men. Actually, “有些人” and “他” in the original text refer to the same concept but they differ in number and gender. When translating the sentences into English, we have to take the harmony of form into consideration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the difference between English and Chinese, Mr. Zhang translated “他” into “They” to be in agreement with the subject “they” in the first sentence, which characterizes hypotaxis in English language. Though it seems that the translation is not faithful to the original text, the former actually expresses what the latter means. That is to say, the translation is comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no inflected forms in Chinese while English is rich in inflected form. Therefore, when translating Chinese into English, translators are supposed to keep the consistency of gender, number, case, tense, style, voice, mood, comparatives, and person, etc. within the context, and to use the inflected forms in English to express the conceptual and grammatical meaning in the original Chinese text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese pays attention to subjective narration, while English gives consideration to both subjective and objective description and tends to object description. Taking root in the psychology of Chinese people, the long standing thematic thinking always subtly reflects Chinese people’s consciousness of “everything exists for me”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the Chinese sentence “作业不写了” as an example. It is a human being rather than “作业” who performs the action “写”. That is to say, the subject should be a human being, which reflects Chinese people’s subject consciousness--Chinese speakers always discuss a topic which they make comments on. Since the agent in sentences with a “topic-comment” structure is self-explanatory, it is always deleted in a Chinese sentence. This well characterizes Chinese sentences as loose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language, with the subject given priority in a sentence, has a strict “subject-predicate” structure which is highly grammaticalized. However, the topic rather than the subject is given priority in a Chinese sentence. It may not be in agreement with the subject since it is more grammaticalized than the latter. Therefore, the “topic-comment” structures in Chinese sentences should be translated into “subject-predicate” structures in English when we do Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:页数不多的往往立刻通读，篇幅大的，只把正文任择一二章节略加翻阅，就插在书架上。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
If it happens to be a thin one, I often finish reading it at one sitting. Otherwise, I often browse through one or two chapters or sections before putting it onto my bookshelf. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. In a “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause, the meaning of the topic and that of the comment show a logical relation between two clauses. A “topic-comment” structure with the form of a clause has a close relationship with conditional clauses, and in this example conditional clauses serve as topics. The logical relation in this example is: If..., ... Otherwise..., ... The conditional relation should be translated in the corresponding English sentence with the addition of conjunctions between the original clauses in the process of Chinese-English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
If it is a threadbound Chinese book, I use a writing brush to draw small circles as markings. Otherwise, I use a red pencil to draw heavy underlines. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also two “topic-comment” structures with the form of a clause in this example. Therefore, Mr. Zhang added the two conjunctions “if” and “Otherwise” to show the logical relation in the original sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Impersonal subjects always appear in English sentences, while personal subjects are used more frequently in Chinese sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:买到了几册新书，一册一册地加盖藏书印记，我最感到快悦的是这时候。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever I have some new acquisitions, it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to stamp my ex-libris on them one by one. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that the subject of the original sentence “我最感到快悦的是这时候” is “I” (我), which refers to the author. However, Mr. Zhang translates this sentence as “it always gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to...”, where the personal subject “I” is transformed into the impersonal subject “it”, according with English natural expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:这种死亡他自己感到很痛苦，别人看了心里也很难受。(Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of death causes not only much pain to the writer himself, but much sadness to other people as well. (Zhang 2007: 291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “这种死亡” serves as the topic and “他自己感到很痛苦” as well as “别人看了心里也很难受” serve as comments. Since the two comments take sentence as its form, they have separately “他” and “别人” as the subject. However, in the English translation by Mr. Zhang, “This kind of death” (这种死亡) serves as the subject with “他” and “别人” transforming into objects, which shows the tendency to use impersonal subjects in English sentences. The translation is not only faithful to the source text but also comprehensible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people’s subject consciousness brings about the tendency to use personal subjects. Instead, English people’s object consciousness explains why impersonal subjects are used frequently in English sentences. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, we can transform personal subject into impersonal subject. That is to say, the subject can be abstract nouns, inanimate things or the impersonal subject “it” (Lian 2010: 106, 113). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese sentences always have a “topic-comment” structure, while English sentences always have a “subject-predicate” structure. Therefore, in a Chinese-English translation, the semantic relation between the topic and the comment in the original sentence should be presented through the use of conjunctions to accord with the syntactic features of English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences have a basic “subject-predicate” structure. English words are under the restraint of morphological changes; words and clauses are connected through cohesive devices; pronouns accord with the words mentioned above (Lian 2010: 90-91) .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, English sentences are closely related with each other. However, since Chinese sentences are free from the restraint of morphological changes, it is not necessary that the object should accord with the subject in a Chinese sentence. Chinese sentences are loose because of the diversity, complexity and flexibility of the “subject-object” structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:借来的书，在我好像过不来瘾似的，必要是自己买的才满足。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that books bought can better satisfy my bibliomania than books borrowed. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence is composed of three parts without conjunctions between them. But there exists the semantic relation in it--the comparative relation between “books borrowed” (借来的书)  and “books bought” (自己买的). Therefore, the comparative relation should be expressed in English translation. Mr. Zhang employed the expression “rather than” to combine the original three parts into one sentence, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:据说，任何爱吃糖果的人，只要叫他到糖果铺中去做事，见了糖果就会生厌。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that those who have a great liking for candies will sicken to see them when later they happen to work in a candy store. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original texts into one sentence through the use of “who” and “when” to make the English sentences compact and coherent, expressing the beauty of the translation’s syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:像针尖上一滴水滴在大海里，我的日子滴在时间的流里，没有声音，也没有影子。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Like a drop of water falling off a needle point into the ocean, my days are quietly dripping into the stream of time without leaving a trace. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four loose sentences in the original text. However, the two short sentences “没有声音” and “也没有影子” have been transformed separately into the adverb “quietly” and the propositional phrase “without leaving a trace” as an complement of the action “日子滴在时间的流里”, making the English sentences compact. Simile is employed in the translation as well as in the sour text, which shows faithfulness in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9:作家不能当隐士，适当的社会活动和文学活动可以开阔眼界，活跃思想，对创作也是有帮助的。(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
Being no hermit, a writer stands to benefit in writing as long as he gets properly involved with social and literary activities to widen his field of vision and stimulate his thinking. (Zhang 2007: 292)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text consists of four short sentences without overt conjunctions connecting them, and it includes two subjects “作家” and “适当的社会活动和文学活动”. Mr. Zhang combined the four parts into one sentence, “作家” (a writer) being the subject, “不能当隐士” being transformed into the absolute nominative construction “Being no hermit”. The addition of “as long as” in the translation indicates the semantic relationship between the second part and the fourth part. Besides, Mr. Zhang added “to” to transform “可以开阔眼界，活跃思想” into the adverbial of purpose. All the transformations made express what the author wanted to express.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sentences like loose sentences, compressed sentences, run-on sentences, short sentences, etc., are frequently used in Chinese. On the contrary, the grammatical relationship is expressed through the arrangement of word order and flexible use of various cohesive devices in English sentences, thus English sentences are compact with a clear logical relationship between the matrix clauses and the subordinate clauses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in Chinese-English translation, the translator is supposed to add conjunctions appropriately to connect the short sentences in the original text, indicating the implicit grammatical and logical relationship. Consequently, readers are able to understand the sentence meaning without even relying on the context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words are used to express the category which behaviour, phenomenon, property and other factors belong to; they are often used to refer to other things in Chinese. For example, “情绪” in the Chinese sentence “那你的恹恹欲睡的情绪又将如何” and “情味” in “常不禁会感觉到难以名言的寂寞的情味” are category words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many category words in Chinese language for a better form of expression. Instead, category words are much less frequently used in English language. The sameness in number, property and other aspects are avoided in English language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:我一向没有对于任何问题作高深研究的野心，因之所买的书范围较广，宗教、艺术、文学、社会、哲学、历史、生物，各方面差不多都有一点。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
Since I have never entertained ambition for making a profound study of any subject, the books I have acquired cover almost everything--religion, art, literature, sociology, philosophy, history, biology, etc. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“范围” in the original text belongs to category words. Thus, it is unnecessary to translate it in English. Therefore, the English translation should avoid the use of the corresponding English expression “the range of”. Compare the following sentence with Mr. Zhang’s translation:&lt;br /&gt;
 ... the range of the books I have acquired covers almost everything...&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Mr. Zhang’s translation is more natural. Moreover, Mr. Zhang omitted the translation of “各方面差不多都有一点” because what the expression means has already been contained in “the books I have acquired cover almost everything”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Category words in Chinese always express objects’ categories. Though they are indispensable to the correctness of grammar and the expression of mood, they are of little practical significance in that they just repeat the semantic meaning of a precedent expression. When doing Chinese-English translation, we are supposed to omit the translation of category words and rather translate the content nouns before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language has the tendency to the use of nouns and thus is stative. On the contrary, verbs rather than nouns are more frequently used in Chinese sentences, thus Chinese language is dynamic (Lian 2010: 133). In Chinese-English translation, the dynamic Chinese sentences should be translated into stative English sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Example 7, “爱吃糖果” is translated as “have a great liking for candies” rather than “like candies”. The verb “爱” is transformed into the noun “liking” and posited t after the verb “have” as its object（连淑能，P148）, which characterizes English language as stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:自我入书店以后，对于书的贪念也已消除了不少......(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, ever since I began to work in a bookstore, my obsession with books has been very much on the decline. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prepositions are always posited before nouns or noun phrases. Therefore, English language uses  prepositions as frequently as nouns. The priority to the use of both nouns and prepositions makes it more clear that English is a stative language (Lian 2010:145). The verb “消除” has been translated as the prepositional phrase “on the decline”, thus the dynamic Chinese sentence has been transformed into stative English sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12:我自己就是浪费了很多时间的一个人。(Zhang 2007: 216)&lt;br /&gt;
Personally, I am also a fritterer. (Zhang 2007: 218)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang translated the expression “浪费很多时间的一个人” as the noun phrase “a fritterer”, the noun derived from the verb “fritter”, rather than “a person who fritter a lot of time” in which the verb “fritter” is directly used, making the translation stative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13:青翠的叶上已经凝集着细密的露珠，这显然是昨夜被人遗弃了的。(Zhang 2007: 119)&lt;br /&gt;
The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves clearly showed that the roses had just been cast away the previous night. (Zhang 2007: 120)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression “凝集着” in the original sentence can be either translated or omitted. Generally, it is unnecessary to translate verbs of this kind. Mr. Zhang translated the first half part as “The numerous fine dewdrops on the fresh green leaves”, directly omitting the translation of “凝集着” since the prepositional phrase “on the fresh green leaves” has already expressed its meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese language is dynamic while English language is stative. In Chinese-English translation, firstly, abstract nouns can be used to express actions, behaviors, changes, states and so on in the original texts; secondly, verbs in the original texts can be replaced by common nouns which express behaviors or actions (Lian 2010: 138); thirdly, translators can use prepositions more frequently; fourthly, grammaticalized verbs or weak verbs can be used instead. (Lian 2010: 147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, English language avoids repetition; it repeats words or phrases only for emphasis or for the use of rhetorical devices. English natives are not interested in the repetition in syllables, words or sentence patterns (Lian 2010: 221). Translators are supposed to replace the repeated expression with a new one or omit the repeated part or explain it in a different way as long as the meaning of the original text is explicitly expressed. In this way, the translation will be concise and powerful, and it will fit more into English people’s language habits (Lian 2010: 223). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14:我虽爱买书，而对于书却不甚爱惜。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Much as I love books, I take little care of them. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part of the original sentence repeats the noun “书”. However, Mr. Zhang replaced “books” (书) with the pronoun “them”, avoiding the repetition of “books” and connecting the two sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:书籍到了我的手里，我的习惯是先看序文，次看目录。(Zhang 2007: 26)&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as a new book comes to hand, I always read the preface first and then the table of contents. (Zhang 2007: 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The repeated verb “read” (看) has been omitted in the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth example, Mr. Zhang added the subject “I” (“我” in Chinese) before the sentence “买到了几册新书”, making the English sentence complete in terms of syntactic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language often uses pronouns to avoid repetition, while Chinese language uses less pronouns and tends to repeat words and phrases. In terms of coordination, repeated words or phrases are usually deleted in English but repeated in Chinese. Moreover, English sentences avoids repetition of words through the use of synonyms or hyponyms. Instead, Chinese sentences repeat the words to express the beauty of the balance in form. Therefore, when doing Chinese-English translation, translators are supposed to avoid the repetition in meaning through replacing, deleting, or transforming the repeated parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is necessary to add the subject when translating Chinese sentences into English because the subject is often omitted in Chinese while English is a language with a strict “subject-predicate” structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because English is a hypotactic language but Chinese an paratactic language, cohesion in English and Chinese differs a lot. In terms of textual cohesion, there are mainly two differences between English and Chinese: one is that the cohesion in English is implicit while that in Chinese is explicit; the other is that the two languages differ in sentence division. There is no clear division between a phrase and a clause (which was previously called a simple sentence), between a clause and a sentence (which was previously called a compound sentence), between a sentence and sentence groups. (Shao 2013: 390)Because of this difference, the addition of conjunctions is needed in Chinese-English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16:经我看过的书，统体干净的很少。(Zhang 2007: 27)&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, the books I have read are rarely clean. (Zhang 2007: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the adverb “consequently” in the translation. According to the context, the reason for “经我看过的书，统体干净的很少” is explained in the preceding sentence “线装书大概用笔加圈，洋装书竟用红铅笔划粗粗的线”. Therefore, when translating these sentences, we should express the causality between the two sentences. The adverb “consequently” well expresses it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17:我不禁头涔涔而泪潸潸了。(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
At the thought of this, sweat oozes from my forehead and tears trickle down my cheeks. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang added the expression “At the thought of this” in the translation, which links the preceding sentence and the following sentence and expresses the implicit meaning in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18:我觉察他去的匆匆了，伸出手遮挽时，他又从遮挽着的手边过去......(Zhang 2007: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
Aware of its fleeting presence, I reach out for it only to find it brushing past my outstretched hands. (Zhang 2007: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adds the expression “only to find” to connect the second and third parts of the original text, making overt the implicit meaning that the author was regretful for his failing to grasp his time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19:怕只怕三杯下肚，豪情大发，嘟嘟嘟，来个瓶底朝天......(Zhang 2007: 290)&lt;br /&gt;
The trouble is after three cups of alcohol he will get wild and unrestrained and end in gulping down a whole bottle. (Zhang 2007: 289)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Zhang combined the four parts in the original text into one English sentence, showing the logical relationship between these parts. In the original text, “来个瓶底朝天” is the result of “三杯下肚，豪情大发”; the semantic relationship between the two parts has been shown through the addition of the verb phrase “end in” in the English translation. Actually, Mr. Zhang deleted the translation of “嘟嘟嘟”, which seems not to be faithful to the original text. However, it is unnecessary to translate this expression since it means nothing here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Words, phrases and clauses are often connected through various cohesive devices in English, which shows that English emphasizes overt cohesion. On the contrary, much less or even no cohesive devices are used in Chinese, which shows the tendency toward implicit cohesion in Chinese. In Chinese-English translation, it is necessary to add relational words, conjunctions, prepositions and so on, or change the form of words in the translation to express the grammatical and logical relationship in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first makes a brief introduction of essay, and then provides the definition of Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, comprehensibility and elegance”. Then, it compares the differences between English and Chinese in terms of psychology, aesthetics, textual structure, textual cohesive devices etc., and makes an analysis of the original and translated texts selected from Zhang Peij’s English translations of Chinese essays and the original texts to see whether the translation is faithful, comprehensive and elegant. Finally, the paper provides some strategies for Chinese-English Translation. However, the paper only compares English and Chinese from limited aspects and it only covers several texts. There remains some problems to be solved.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leo Tak-hung Chan. (2004). Twentieth-Century Chinese Translation Theory. John Benjamin Publishing Company.  &lt;br /&gt;
Lian Shuneng连淑能. (2010). 英汉对比研究 [Contrastive Studies of English and Chinese]. Beijing: 高等教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing刘宓庆. (1992). 汉英对比与翻译 Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press江西教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Wenguo 潘文国. (1997/2002) 汉英语对比纲要 [An Outline of Chinese-English Contrastive Study]，Beijing: Beijing Language and Culture University Press北京语言文化大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Zhihong 邵志洪. (2013). 新编英汉研究对比 [Contrastive Studies Between English and Chinese]. Shanghai: East China University of Science and TechnologyPress 华东理工大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2007) 英译中国现代散文选（一） [Selected Modern Chinese Essays 1]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 14:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=115944</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 8</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=115944"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T14:28:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation - 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei,202020080648 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第八部分(Part 8)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''History of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
== Study on Brand Name Translation from the Perspective of Cultural Difference	谭鑫洁	Tan Xinjie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abstract: ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complete transcript of the content of the original work ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Same style and manner of writing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalent effect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on the Translation History in Western Countries and China	王煜	Wang Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王煜，202020080645.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an intercultural communication activity. Translation activities have accelerated the development of human civilization and reduced the communication barriers between people of different countries or nations. With time goes by, things are in a state of flux and both the western and eastern countries have gradually formed their own history of translation, the study of translation history is a basic project of discipline construction. Though there are many differences among the translation histories of western countries and China, the two kinds of translation histories are still shining their own bright unique lights and have an indelible influence and contribution to human translation activities. This paper intends to make a brief comparison of translation histories between western countries and China, which includes the origins, the stages, the representatives of the stages, the significance and influence as well as the differences of the two translation histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an intercultural communication activity. Translation activities have accelerated the development of civilization and broken through the language barrier. As time goes by, things are in a state of flux and both the Western and Eastern countries have gradually formed their own histories of translation, the study of translation history becomes a basic project of the construction of the discipline. Although there are many differences of translation histories between the Western countries and China, the two kinds of translation histories are still shining their own bright and unique lights, and have an indelible influence and contribution to translation activities. This paper intends to make a brief comparison of translation histories between the Western countries and China, which includes the origins, the stages, the representatives of the stages, the significance and influence as well as the differences of the two translation histories.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 00:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
===Key-words===--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 02:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation History of the West; Translation History of China; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中西翻译史对比研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一种跨文化交流活动，翻译活动加快了人类文明发展步伐，减少了人们之间的沟通障碍。随着时代的变迁，中国和西方国家逐渐形成了各自的翻译史，翻译史的研究是学科建设的一项基础工程。尽管中西方翻译史在某些方面有所差异，但却都有着各自的独特性，并对人类的翻译活动产生了巨大的影响与贡献。文章将以中国和西方国家为主要对象，从二者翻译史起始，包含阶段和各阶段代表人物，影响意义，差异性出发，对二者的翻译史进行简略的对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译史；中国翻译史；对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter in China or in the west, translation plays an important role in knowledge-spreading. As an indispensable part of translatology, the study of translation history has made a great influence on translation activities, it has gradually become the focus of the literary and historical circles in recent years. Translation activities can be traced back to the origin of language, and the history of translation is almost as old as language itself, it is closely related to the changes in today's society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the translation studies in the mainland of China have made remarkable progress in the curriculum design of Chinese and western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the early 1980s and 1990s, there were many related works came out one after another including A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement（《中国翻译简史-“五四”运动以前部分》） written by Ma Zuyi , A Historical Manuscript of Chinese Translated Literature （《中国翻译文学史稿》）edited by Chen Yugang, and also the A Short History of Translation in the West（《西方翻译简史》） the author of which is Tan Zaixi. Thus, it opens the gate for the compilation of Chinese and western translation history works.(Xie Tianzhen2009,Ⅴ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of western translation can be divided into five stages while the Chinese study of translation has a glorious history of more than two thousand years and has experienced five climaxes. Through the comparative study of Chinese and western translation history, it will help us to have a deeper understanding of Chinese and western translation activities and thus to gather a general full view of it, which will be a positive and meaningful attempt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter in China or in the West, translation plays an important role in knowledge-spreading. As an indispensable part of translatology, the study of translation history has made a great influence on translation activities, it has gradually become the focus of the literary and historical circles in recent years. Translation activities can be traced back to the origin of language. The history of translation is almost as old as language itself, which is closely related to the changes in today's society. &amp;quot;Since the 1980s, the translation studies in the mainland of China have made remarkable progress in the design of curriculum of Chinese and Western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the early 1980s and 1990s, there were many related works came out one after another, including ''History of Translation in China – before May Fourth''（《中国翻译简史-“五四”运动以前部分》） written by Ma Zuyi, ''A Historical Manuscript of Chinese Translated Literature'' （《中国翻译文学史稿》）edited by Chen Yugang, and also the ''A Short History of Translation in the West''（《西方翻译简史》）, the author of which is Tan Zaixi. Thus, it opens the gate for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works.&amp;quot;(Xie Tianzhen 2009,Ⅴ). The history of Western translation can be divided into five stages while the Chinese study of translation has a glorious history of more than two thousand years and has experienced five climaxes. Through the comparative study of Chinese and Western translation history, it will help us to have a deeper understanding of Chinese and Western translation activities, thus to gather a general full view of it, which will be a positive and meaningful attempt.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Translation History of Western Countries===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation activities are rich in a long history and a multiyear span. The history of western translation can be roughly divided into three stages: the traditional stage, the modern times and the contemporary. More specifically, it can be grouped into the ancient times, the middle ages, the Renaissance period and the time after WWⅡ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation activities are rich in a long history. The history of western translation can be roughly divided into three stages: the traditional stage, the modern times and the contemporary. More specifically, it can be grouped into the ancient time, the middle age, the Renaissance period and the time after WWⅡ.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The First Stage: Translation in the Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The translation history of western countries first began in the the 3rd century BC. In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Old Testament translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, ancient Egypt, between the 3rd and 2nd centuries BC; Strictly speaking, the first western translation is the Greek Homer Epic Odyssey translated by Andronicus in Rome in the middle of the third century BC.(Tan Zaixi2000,88-89) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 4th BC, during this time, the Greece began to decay and the Roman had became stronger and stronger with its military expansion. The expansion of the Roman Empire brought itself into contact with the splendid Greek culture, therefore, the Romans not only conquered the Greek city, but also inherited and developed the brilliant achievements of ancient Greek culture, and then created a  splendid cultural of its own era after Greece. So soon began a large scale translation activities, the activity of translating and introducing Greek classical works probably began in this period.(Liu Junping2009,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, many famous translation theorists began to make their presences, namely Cicero, Quentin, Jerome and so on, also the famous Roman litterateurs like Andronicus, Naevius, Ennius, these great writers used Latin language to translate or adapt Homer’s epic or other Greece dramas, started the translation tradition and promoted the birth and development of Roman literature.(Tan Zaixi2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The translation history of Western countries first began in the 3rd century BC. In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Old Testament translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, ancient Egypt between the 3rd and 2nd centuries BC; Strictly speaking, the first western translation is the Greek Homer Epic ''Odyssey'' translated by Andronicus in Rome in the middle of the third century BC. (Tan Zaixi 2000,88-89) At the end of the 4th BC, Greece began to decay and the Roman had become stronger and stronger with its military expansion. The expansion of the Roman Empire brought itself into contact with the splendid Greek culture, therefore, the Romans not only conquered the Greek city, but also inherited and developed the brilliant achievements of ancient Greek culture, and then created a splendid culture of its own era after Greece. So it soon began large-scale translation activities. The activity of translating and introducing Greek classical works probably began in this period.(Liu Junping 2009,8). At that ttime, many famous translation theorists began to make their presences, namely Cicero, Quentin, Jerome, and so on, also the famous Roman litterateurs like Andronicus, Naevius, Ennius, these great writers used the Latin language to translate or adapt Homer’s epic or other Greece dramas. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 89) It started the translation tradition and promoted the birth and development of Roman literature.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Second Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (4th-6th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax occurred in the late Roman Empire through the early Middle Ages and was religious in nature. In this period, translation was mainly related about the religious stuff. Religious forces have great influence in the west, Christianity strives to promote its own religion, thus, the Bible, the source and psychological weapon of the Christianism naturally meant a lot in religious world. Since the Old Testament of the Bible was written in Hebrew and Greek, respectively, it needed to be translated into Latin for effective circulation in Rome.(Tan Zaixi2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jerome was a Latin Christian priest, he translated the Bible into Latin(Vulgute) according to the Hebrew version of the Bible. This version had a great influence on medieval theology and was the most widely circulated and authoritative translation of the Middle Ages, marking an unprecedented level of Western translation.(Tan Zaixi2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax occurred in the late Roman Empire through the early Middle Ages and was concerned about religion. In this period, translation was mainly related to the religious stuff. Religious forces have great influence in the west. Christians strived to promote its own religion, thus, the Bible, the source and psychological weapon of Christianism naturally meant a lot in the religious world. Since the Old Testament of the Bible was written in Hebrew and Greek, respectively, it needed to be translated into Latin for effective circulation in Rome. &amp;quot;Jerome was a Latin Christian priest, he translated the Bible into Latin(Vulgate) according to the Hebrew version of the Bible&amp;quot;.(Quotation missing). This version had a great influence on medieval theology and was the most widely circulated and authoritative translation of the Middle Ages, marking an unprecedented level of Western translation. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 89)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:45, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 The Third Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (11th-12th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This period can also be called &amp;quot;the period of the Arab Centennial Translation Movement&amp;quot;,(Liu Junping2009,9) it lasted over two hundred years. In order to consolidate the rule and promote socio-economic and cultural development, the medieval Arab Empire undertook a massive, organized academic activity to translate and introduce the scientific and cultural classics of ancient Greece and the East. Translators of this period actively translated the most important works of Greek literature in all disciplines with an open mind and a strong desire for knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between the 11th and 12th centuries, Toledo became Europe’s academic center for its prosperous translation activities, the western translators who gathered here translated many works from Arabic into Latin. Cultural patterns and religious ideas converged here.(Tan Zaixi2000, 90) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until nowadays, the positive influence of the movement still plays an inherent role: numerous proprietary names such as ‘concept’, ‘category’ all are gradually established in Arabic. This movement not only facilitated the integration of the inner Arab world, but also, in fact, promoted the integration of the Western and Persian worlds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This period can also be called &amp;quot;the period of the Arab Centennial Translation Movement&amp;quot;,(Liu Junping2009,9) it lasted over two hundred years. In order to consolidate the rule and promote socio-economic and cultural development, the medieval Arab Empire undertook a massive, organized academic activity to translate and introduce the scientific and cultural classics of ancient Greece and the East. Translators of this period actively translated the most important works of Greek literature in all disciplines with an open mind and a strong desire for knowledge. Between the 11th and 12th centuries, Toledo became Europe’s academic center for its prosperous translation activities, the Western translators who gathered here translated many works from Arabic into Latin. Cultural patterns and religious ideas converged here.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 90) Until nowadays, the positive influence of the movement still plays an inherent role: numerous proprietary names such as ‘concept’, ‘category’ are gradually established in Arabic. This movement not only facilitated the integration of the inner Arab world, but also, in fact, promoted the integration of the Western and Persian worlds.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 02:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Fourth Stage: Translation in the Renaissance Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement is a European ideological and cultural movement which took place from the 14th century to the 16th century, and reached its peak in the 16th century and inspired a cascade of the development of science, art and literature. A large number of outstanding translators shown up and a series of excellent translation works had been produced. During this time, a great quantity of ancient Greek and Roman classics had been rediscovered and translated into various European languages, which had brought about a profound impact on the European nation states. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leonardo Buruni, who was one of the most influential cultural translation practitioners in the Renaissance period and was also one of the earliest representatives of humanistic translators in the history of western translation. He was famous for his translation of Plato and Aristotle. Humanists began to study the Bible with the method of studying classical literature, and translated the Bible into the national language, which led to the rise of the religious reform movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany, Martin Luther, a religious reformer, translated the first mass Bible which influenced most and ushered in a new era in the development of modern German; in Britain, Chapman, a writer and translator, translated Homer's Iliad and Odyssey from 1958 to 1616, and the translation and publication of the King James Bible in 1611 marked the formation of modern English.(Liu Junping2009,9) The renaissance played a very important role in the western history of the development of translation, it marked the national language status in the field of literature and translation having finally been consolidated, simultaneously, it showed the translation is playing a huge role in the formation and development of the national language, literature and thought. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the the three hundred years that lasted from the 17th century to the 19th century, translation activities continued to move forward. Although its scale and influence could not be compared with that of the Renaissance, it still produced many excellent translators and translated works. The biggest feature was that translators not only continued to translate classical works, but also became interested in modern and contemporary works. The works of Cervantes, Shakespeare, Balzac, Goethe and other great writers had been repeatedly translated into various languages, and translations of Eastern literature have also been published.(Tan Zaixi2000, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement is a European ideological and cultural movement that took place from the 14th century to the 16th century, and reached its peak in the 16th century and inspired a cascade of the development of science, art and literature. A large number of outstanding translators shown up and a series of excellent translation works had been produced. During this time, a great quantity of ancient Greek and Roman classics had been rediscovered and translated into various European languages, which had brought about a profound impact on the European states. Leonardo Buruni, who was one of the most influential cultural translation practitioners in the Renaissance period and was also one of the earliest representatives of humanistic translators in the history of western translation. He was famous for his translation of Plato and Aristotle. Humanists began to study the Bible with the method of studying classical literature, and translated the Bible into the national language, which led to the rise of the religious reform movement. In Germany, Martin Luther, a religious reformer, translated the first mass Bible, which influenced most and ushered in a new era in the development of modern German; in Britain, Chapman, a writer and translator, translated Homer's ''Iliad'' and ''Odyssey'' from 1958 to 1616, and the translation and publication of the King James Bible in 1611 marked the formation of modern English. (Liu Junping 2009,9) The Renaissance played a very important role in the Western history of the development of translation. It marked the status of nationallanguage in the field of literature and translation having finally been consolidated. Simultaneously, it shows that translation is playing a huge role in the formation and development of the national language, literature and thought. During the three hundred years that lasted from the 17th century to the 19th century, translation activities continued to move forward. Although its scale and influence could not be compared with that of the Renaissance, it still produced many excellent translators and translated works. The biggest feature was that translators not only continued to translate classical works, but also became interested in modern and contemporary works. The works of Cervantes, Shakespeare, Balzac, Goethe and other great writers had been repeatedly translated into various languages, and translations of Eastern literature have also been published. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 91) --[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 02:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.5 The Fifth Stage: Translation after WWⅡ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although World War II has brought different degrees of blows to many countries, some western countries have used a large amount of capital to actively resume production, developed various social fields, and attached great importance to the person with ability. Western science and technology are changing with each passing day, driven by cybernetics, information theory and system theory, the world of knowledge and experience has been greatly expanded, and social and cultural exchanges have become increasingly close, which provided a solid material foundation and ideological guarantee for the prosperity of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the growing in number or quantity of translation activities, the translation theory continues to develop, and the number of translation talents in various countries keeps on increasing. Translation has gradually expanded from traditional literary and religious translation to other fields, such as scientific and technical translation and business translation, and with the emergence of professional translators, the influence of translation has become more and more obvious, playing an important practical role. Distinctive features in this time, from the scope to the scale, effect, and to the forms, are all different from any time in the past, having made tremendous progress, the translation scale has exceed the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although World War II has brought different degrees of blows to many countries, some Western countries have used a large amount of capital to actively resume production, developed various social fields, and attached great importance to the person with ability. Western science and technology are changing with each passing day, driven by cybernetics, information theory and system theory.The world of knowledge and experience has been greatly expanded, and social and cultural exchanges have become increasingly close, which provided a solid material foundation and ideological guarantee for the prosperity of translation. With the growth in number or quantity of translation activities, translation theory continues to develop, and the number of translation talents in various countries keeps on increasing. Translation has gradually expanded from traditional literary and religious translation to other fields, such as scientific and technical translation and business translation. With the emergence of professional translators, the influence of translation has become more and more obvious, playing an important practical role. Distinctive features in this time, from the scope to the scale, effect, and to the forms, are all different from any time in the past, making tremendous progress. And the translation scale has exceeded the past.(quotation missing)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 03:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of outstanding translators and translation theorists in the west, they have put forward their different points from different angles in different periods, which made a brilliant contribution to the history of western translation. The western translation activity promoted the cultural exchange and spread the ideas.(Tan Zaixi2000, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of outstanding translators and translation theorists in the west, who have put forward their different points from different angles in different periods, which made a brilliant contribution to the history of western translation. The Western translation activity promoted the cultural exchange and spread the ideas.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 92).--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 03:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Translation History of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history with 5000 years of civilization. Since China is a multi-ethnic country, so translation plays an irreplaceable role in the communication between different nationalities. There is no reference to the history of translation in China, although there are some documents in the Xia and Shang Dynasties, we still can not discern the translation activities at that time from the existing records. &amp;quot;The song of the Yue Boatman can be regarded as the first poetry translation in Chinese history.&amp;quot;(Ma Zuyi1998,5) However, it was only an isolated translation activity and did not trigger a large-scale translation movement in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history with 5000 years of civilization. Since China is a multi-ethnic country, so translation plays an irreplaceable role in the communication between different nationalities. There is no reference to the history of translation in China. Although there are some documents in the Xia and Shang Dynasty, we still can not discern the translation activities at that time from the existing records. &amp;quot;The song of the Yue Boatman can be regarded as the first poetry translation in Chinese history.&amp;quot; (Ma Zuyi 1998,5) However, it was only an isolated translation activity and did not trigger a large-scale translation movement in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 04:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The First Stage：Translation of Ancient Buddhist Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax of the Chinese translation history was the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures. The Potala Sutra should be the earliest translation of Buddhist scriptures in China,it was also said that the Forty-Two Chapters Sutra is the earliest Chinese translation of the Buddha's sutras, however, the one that is proven to be reliable should be the book The Fifty Books of the Mingdu translated by An Shigao during the reign of Emperor Huan of the Eastern Han Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi1998,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax of the Chinese translation history was the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures. ''The Potala Sutra'' should be the earliest translation of Buddhist scriptures in China. It was also said that the Forty-Two Chapters Sutra is the earliest Chinese translation of the Buddha's sutras, however, the one that is proven to be reliable should be the book ''The Fifty Books of the Mingdu'' translated by An Shigao during the reign of Emperor Huan of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Ma Zuyi 1998,17)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has experienced four phases, each of which had its own features: the first was the starting period which was from the last year of emperor Huan in the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Western Jin Dynasty. Translators in this period were mainly Buddhist monks,(Ma Zuyi1998,33) However, the quality of the translated works depends on the ability of the translators’ understanding of Chinese, so the classics of the translated works are varied. Also, due to the shortage of learners' language knowledge , they usually used literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second perid was the developing time, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to Sui Dynasty. The Buddhist scriptures continued to prevail under the rulers' advocacy and began to translated Buddhist scriptures in an organized way which was also use the literal translation. During this period, Shi Daoan put forward the famous theory of ‘Five losses of source texts and three difficulties in translation’. Meanwhile, through the translation and interpretation of nearly 400 volumes of Buddhist classics, kumarajiva first introduced Indian Buddhism to the Chinese people, which played an important role in the prosperity of Chinese Buddhism at that time.(Ma Zuyi1998,40) The translation in this time had changed from individual translation into group translation which had improved the quality if translation and as well made some progress in translation theories and skills.(Ma Zuyi1998,55) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period was the heyday of the translation history took place in Tang Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi1998,58) Xuanzang was an important figure in promoting Sino Indian friendship and cultural exchanges in China's history，not only was he a great translator and organizer of translation, he was also a great translation theorist whose contribution to translation studies still remains significant today. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the last period, it was in the Northern Song Dynasty, the studying of translating scriptures gradually withered, and during this period, the translation mainly focused on the esoteric classics translations.(Ma Zuyi1998,82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has experienced four phases, each of which had its own features: the first was the starting period, which was from the last year of emperor Huan in the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Western Jin Dynasty. Translators in this period were mainly Buddhist monks, (Ma Zuyi1998,33) However, the quality of the translated works depends on the ability of the translators’ understanding of Chinese, so the classics of the translated works are varied. Also, due to the shortage of learners' knowledge of the language, they usually used literal translation. The second period was the developing time, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the Sui Dynasty. The Buddhist scriptures continued to prevail under the rulers' advocacy and began to be translated in an organized way but was still translated literally. During this period, Shi Daoan put forward the famous theory of ‘Five losses of source texts and three difficulties in translation’. Meanwhile, through the translation and interpretation of nearly 400 volumes of Buddhist classics, kumarajiva first introduced Indian Buddhism to the Chinese people, which played an important role in the prosperity of Chinese Buddhism at that time. (Ma Zuyi1998,40) The translation in this time had changed from individual translation into group translation which had improved the quality of translation and as well made some progress in translation theories and skills. (Ma Zuyi1998,55) The third period was the heyday of the translation history took place in the Tang Dynasty. (Ma Zuyi1998,58) Xuanzang was an important figure in promoting Sino-Indian friendship and cultural exchanges in China's history，not only was he a great translator and organizer of translation, but he was also a great translation theorist whose contribution to translation studies remains significant today. As for the last period, it was in the Northern Song Dynasty, the studying of translating scriptures gradually withered, and during this period, the translation mainly focused on the esoteric classics translations. (Ma Zuyi1998,82)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As part of Chinese history, especially as the link of the cultural development, Chinese ancient Buddhist sutra translation has contributed more than a lot.  The spread of Buddhist ethics contributed to the formation of Taoism in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As part of Chinese history, especially as the link of the cultural development, the translation of Chinese ancient Buddhist sutra  has contributed more than a lot.  The spread of Buddhist ethics contributed to the formation of Taoism in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The Second Stage：Technical Translation during the Yuan and Ming Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually declined during the two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty. With the arrival of western Christian missionaries, China came into contact with Europe. In order to facilitate their relations with Chinese officials and intellectuals, the missionaries translated works of western science and technology as well as Christian texts assisted by Chinese officials. They also introduced the Chinese classics to the West. Matteo Ricci came to China on a mission to introduce Western scientific and technological knowledge. He pioneered the history of combining Chinese and Western translation to introduce Western scientific and technical literature, and was the first to translate the Four Books into Latin, he was the first to introduce Chinese texts to the West.(Ma Zuyi1998,263) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty to the &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; period of the Qing Dynasty, there appeared translators who introduced science, literature and philosophy in Western Europe, represented by Xu Guangqi, Lin Shu and Yan Fu. Xu Guangqi was a patriotic scientist and organizer of the scientific and cultural movement in China at the end of the Ming Dynasty, and made outstanding achievements in introducing Western natural sciences and improving the level of science in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually declined during the two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty. With the arrival of Western Christian missionaries, China came into contact with Europe. In order to facilitate their relations with Chinese officials and intellectuals, the missionaries translated works of Western science and technology as well as Christian texts assisted by Chinese officials. They introduced the Chinese classics to the West. Matteo Ricci came to China on a mission to introduce Western scientific and technological knowledge. He pioneered the history of combining Chinese and Western translation to introduce Western scientific and technical literature, and was the first to translate the Four Books into Latin. He was the first to introduce Chinese texts to the West. (Ma Zuyi 1998,263) From the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty to the &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; period of the Qing Dynasty, translators who introduced science, literature and philosophy in Western Europe, represented by Xu Guangqi, Lin Shu and Yan Fu appeared. Xu Guangqi was a patriotic scientist and the organizer of the scientific and cultural movement in China at the end of the Ming Dynasty. He made outstanding achievements in introducing Western natural sciences and promoting the development of  science in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 06:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The Third Stage：Literary Translation in Late Qing Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, the Qing government organized a large number of scholars to translate western natural science books, Under the influence of the reform thought, a large number of translations introducing western political thoughts, scientific methods and some literary works appeared. The records of four continents, translated by Liang Jinde, Lin Zexu asked him to do so, was the first systematic introduction to the geographical knowledge of western countries in modern China.（Ma Zuyi1998,329）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, Yan Fu translated the theory of evolution and put forward the triple criteria of ‘faithfulness, fluency and elegance’, which has  played a great guiding role in the translation practice of later generations, His translation promoted the development of &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; and enlightened the Chinese nation at that time. Another scholar Liang Qichao, who was a politician, thinker and encyclopedia scholar of that time and advocated that China needs to develop the translation career and cultivate translation talents at a full stretch. He has done fruitful research on the translation of Buddhist scriptures and the translation of science and technology between the Ming and Qing Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, the Qing government organized a large number of scholars to translate books of western natural science. Under the influence of the thought of reform, a large number of translations introducing western political thoughts, scientific methods and some literary works appeared. ''The Records of Four Continents'', translated by Liang Jinde, asked by Lin Zexu, was the first systematic introduction to the geographical knowledge of western countries in modern China. （Ma Zuyi 1998,329）After the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, Yan Fu translated the theory of evolution and put forward the triple criteria of ‘faithfulness, fluency and elegance’, which has played a great guiding role in the translation practice of later generations. His translation promoted the development of &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; and enlightened the Chinese nation at that time. Another scholar Liang Qichao, who was a politician, thinker and encyclopedia scholar of that time, advocated that China needs to develop the translation career and cultivate translation talents at a full stretch. He has done fruitful research on the translation of Buddhist scriptures and the translation of science and technology between the Ming and Qing Dynasties.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The Fourth Stage：The Translation of Socialist and Communist Works===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May 4th Movement was a watershed in China's modern translation history, which made a significant contribution to the introduction of foreign literature to China and the development of literature in China. After the May 4th movement, China's translation industry has ushered in a new historical period. Translators in this period, compared with those during the late Qing dynasty, were more selective in source texts. Chinese translation scholars began to introduce the classic works of Marxism-Leninism and the literature of the proletariat. The translation of the Manifesto of the Communist Party was published during the May 4th movement. During this period, great changes have taken place in the content and form of translation work: vernacular began to replace classical Chinese, as a result, popular language becomes easy to understand and the excellent literary works of western countries have attracted more and more Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Famous translators like Lu Xun, Mao Dun, Zheng Zhenduo, Guo Moruo, Zhu Shenghao, Lin Yutang, these scholars had translated a large number of foreign masterpieces and enriched the inner world of the Chinese people, Lu Xun once advocated that there should be an exotic atmosphere in the translated works which would familiarize the readers with the foreign cultures. He also believed that literal translation of culturally loaded words was one of the important means of enriching the mother tongue. These scholars helped the Chinese people to know more about the outside world and laid a good foundation for the systematization and scientization of translation theory in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Famous translators like Lu Xun, Mao Dun, Zheng Zhenduo, Guo Moruo, Zhu Shenghao, Lin Yutang had translated a large number of foreign masterpieces, which enriched the inner world of the Chinese people. Lu Xun once advocated that there should be an exotic atmosphere in the translated works which would familiarize the readers with the foreign cultures. He also believed that the literal translation of culturally loaded words was one of the important means of enriching the mother tongue. These scholars helped the Chinese people to know more about the outside world and laid a good foundation for the systematization and scientification of translation theory in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.5 The Fifth Stage：The Translation after 1949===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding of the People's Republic of China in 1949 enabled translation to enter a new era. With the founding of the new China, China's translation industry was also liberated. Translation became a very important part of the national, cultural and educational cause. National organizations for translators were established in order to protect the interests and benefits of translators. The quantity and quality of translated works have grown by leaps and bounds. Since then, translation work has been an important part of the new socialist culture, and has been developing rapidly, making great achievements and perfecting translation theory. The classical works of Marxism-Leninism, excellent foreign literature, scientific and technical literature and the like were systematically introduced. There are large-scale translations like the translation of Marx and Lenin's works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, scientific and technical works to meet the demands of the national social and economic construction. In the 1970s, translation of United Nations documents after China was restored to its rightful seat in the United Nations. Also, literary translators became a very important part of China's literature and arts personnel. Qian Zhongshu He puts forward his &amp;quot;transmigration theory (化境说)&amp;quot; for literary translation. That is a literary translation is like the act of transmigration in which the souls, the spirit of the original text remain in the target text even although the carrier of them, the language, has changed. In 1978, two years after the end of disastrous &amp;quot;cultural revolution,&amp;quot; China adopted its &amp;quot;reform and open&amp;quot; policy. A new and dynamic atmosphere for translation emerged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, scientific and technical works were translated to meet the demands of the national social and economic construction. In the 1970s, the translation of the documents of the United Nations after China was restored to its rightful seat in the United Nations. Also, literary translators became a very important part of China's literature and arts personnel. Qian Zhongshu puts forward his &amp;quot;transmigration theory (化境说)&amp;quot; for literary translation. It is like the act of transmigration in which the soul, the spirit of the original text remains in the target text even although the carrier of them, the language, has changed. In 1978, two years after the end of the disastrous &amp;quot;cultural revolution&amp;quot;, China adopted the &amp;quot;reform and open&amp;quot; policy. Therefore, a new and dynamic atmosphere for translation emerged.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Comparative Study Among the Two Kinds of Translation Histories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The Similarities of the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the religious and translation, we can easily notice that in the history of Chinese and western translation, almost all the early translation activities were the translation of religious classics. The translation of religious classics had opened the curtain of Chinese and western translation history. The spread of religion is always accompanied by the translation of religious classics. It is not difficult for us to understand the reason: after the emergence of religion, in order to absorb more believers, it is necessary for the religious to spread widely across nations and countries. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, religion is always a kind of existence form of various national beliefs and cultures. It keeps on influencing the spiritual belief and behavior of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the religious translation, we can easily notice that in the history of Chinese and Western translation, almost all the early translation activities were the translation of religious classics. The translation of religious classics opened the curtain of Chinese and western translation history. The spread of religion is always accompanied by the translation of religious classics. It is not difficult for us to understand the reason. After the emergence of religion, in order to absorb more believers, it is necessary for the religion to spread widely across nations and countries. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, religion is always a kind of forms of various national beliefs and cultures. It keeps on influencing the spiritual belief and behavior of society.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity has made great contributions to the establishment and development of national languages in various countries. For example, in the history of western translation, Martin Luther's Bible translation played an important role in the unification and development of German language and the establishment of modern German, what’s more, the English version of the Bible enriched the English vocabulary and benefited the modernization of English a lot. The same in China, the Buddhist scripture translation also enriched the use of Chinese vocabulary, in the ideological field, it not only laid the foundation for the establishment of Taoism, but also paved the way for the formation of &amp;quot;New Confucianism&amp;quot; in Song Dynasty. And we can not ignore the contribution of the literary translation in the first half of the 20th century in the establishment and development of modern vernacular Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity has made great contributions to the establishment and development of national languages in various countries. For example, in the history of Western translation, Martin Luther's Bible translation played an important role in the unification and development of the German language and the establishment of modern German. What’s more, the English version of the Bible enriched the English vocabulary and benefited the modernization of English a lot. The same in China, the Buddhist scripture translation also enriched the use of Chinese vocabulary. In the ideological field, it not only laid the foundation for the establishment of Taoism, but also paved the way for the formation of &amp;quot;New Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. And we can not ignore the contribution of the literary translation in the first half of the 20th century to the establishment and development of modern vernacular Chinese. --[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity helps to transmit cultural values and promote cultural exchange. Translation bears the mission of cultural exchange, the translation activities are trying to make a close connection between nations and countries and introduce the language and cultural habits of one nation to another. Such kind of efforts have enriched the vocabulary and promoted the exchange between areas. Jesuits who came to China in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties would translate Chinese classics and literary works into foreign languages, which, in a state of isolation between China and Europe, they have become the middlemen for the exchange of Chinese and Western civilizations.(Tan Zaixi1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity helps to transmit cultural values and promote cultural exchange. Translation bears the mission of cultural exchange, the translation activities are trying to make a close connection between nations and countries and introduce the language and cultural habits of one nation to another. Such kinds of efforts have enriched the vocabulary and promoted the exchange between areas. Jesuits who came to China in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties would translate Chinese classics and literary works into foreign languages, which, in a state of isolation between China and Europe, have become the middlemen for the exchange of Chinese and Western civilizations. (Tan Zaixi 1999, 缺页码)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The Differences Between the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First is that, the time is different. Western translation predates Chinese translation by over 200 years. It is said that the reason is due to the differences in topography and geomorphology of the two parts. We all know that China possesses a great number of mountains and lakes, and in the ancient times, it would take quite a few days to send messages from one place to another place, especially when people in the remote areas, it would be a hard and long journey for them to head for a destination. So, there is difficulty in communicating among the various peoples in different nations, there will be delay of the communication and connection. As for the west, there are numerous plains, so it was much convenient and easier for the western people to communicate and exchange their ideas with each other, which set a ideal environment for the development of translation activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, time is different. Western translation predates Chinese translation by over 200 years. It is said that the reason is the differences in topography and geomorphology of the two parts. We all know that China possesses a great number of mountains and lakes. In ancient times, it took quite a few days to send messages from one place to another place, especially at a long distance. Therefore, it would be a hard and long journey for them to head to a destination. So, there is a difficulty in communicating among the various peoples in different nations. There would be a delay in communication and connection. As for the west, there are numerous plains, so， it was much convenient and easier for the Western people to communicate and exchange their ideas with each other, which set an ideal environment for the development of translation activities.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the position of the religious varies. The different traditional culture of the west and China has made the concept of religious of the two are quite varied from each other. Different religious cultures have different forms of expression and vocabulary of their own. In the west, the Bible is not only a religious classic but also an important mainstay of western culture and the foundation of Christian faith. Buddhism was introduced into China from India in the early years of AD and became a very important part of Chinese traditional culture, in order to consolidate his ruling position, the rulers ruled the people spiritually, and the doctrine of Buddhism was in line with the ruler's appetite, so it was first spread among the ruling class and gradually gained its legal status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the position of religion varies. The different tradition and culture of the west and China make the concept of religion of the two quite varied. Different religious cultures have different forms of expression and vocabularies of their own. In the West, the Bible is not only a religious classic but also an important mainstay of Western culture and the foundation of the Christian faith. Buddhism was introduced into China from India in the early years of AD and became a very important part of Chinese traditional culture. To consolidate his ruling position, the ruler controlled the people spiritually. The doctrine of Buddhism satisfied to the ruler's appetite, so it was first spread among the ruling class and gradually gained its legal status.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation tradition of the west and China differs. One of the differences of them is the difference between single system and multiple system. “The simplicity of Chinese translation tradition is mainly in the narrow sense，though there are different kinds of translations of national languages in China, most of them are still dominated by the tradition of Chinese language and culture translation. “because they all occurred in the same environment of the language culture since ancient times, that is , the environment of Chinese language culture.” By way of contrast, In terms of space, the western translation tradition did not always develop in the same region. In the later formation and development process, it spread throughout all ethnic regions in Europe；In terms of time, the western translation tradition began in ancient Rome, and then evolved into the ancient Latin language and culture system. In the later period of the middle ages, the system expanded and evolved into many relatively independent ethnic systems. So the system of the west is more like a kind of multiple system instead of a single system like China.(Tan Zaixi2000,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tradition of Western and Chinese translation differs. One of the differences is between a single system and a poly system. “The simplicity of Chinese translation tradition is mainly in the narrow sense，though there are different kinds of translations of national languages in China, most of them are still dominated by the tradition of Chinese language and culture translation, because they all occurred in the same environment of the language culture since ancient times, that is , the environment of Chinese culture.”(Quotation missing) In contrast, in terms of space, the Western translation tradition did not always develop in the same region. In the later formation and development process, it spread throughout all ethnic regions in Europe；In terms of time, the western translation tradition began in ancient Rome, and then evolved into the ancient Latin language and culture system. In the later period of the middle ages, the system expanded and evolved into many relatively independent ethnic systems. So the system of the west is more like a kind of poly system instead of a single system like China. (Tan Zaixi 2000,15)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese and western translation concepts are different. Then, the translation theories are different. Chinese translation tradition pays more attention to practicality than to the theory. Like professor Tan Zaixi once said that: “What Chinese translators and translation theorists are most concerned about is how to deal with the difficulties in translation and how to deal with them.” however, western translation pays more attention to systematicness and theory. Secondly, the national characteristics of China and the West are also different. Relatively speaking, Western ideas are more open and China is conservative. For a long time, the Chinese people advocate authority and accept more challenges less, China's three cardinal principles and five constancies in religion are in sharp contrast to the religious reform in the West. Although the West also advocates authority and takes religion as its belief, it dares to break through dogmatism, which brings a breakthrough to western translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of Chinese and western translation is different. Meanwhile, the translation theory in China and the west varies. Chinese translation tradition pays more attention to practice than to the theory. Like professor Tan Zaixi once said: “What Chinese translators and translation theorists most concerned about is how to deal with the difficulties in translation.” However, Western translation pays more attention to systematicness and theory. Secondly, the national characteristics of China and the West are also different. Relatively speaking, Western ideas are more open and Chinese more conservative. For a long time, the Chinese people advocate authority and accept fewer challenges. China's three cardinal principles and five constancies in religion are in sharp contrast to the religious reform in the West. Although the West also advocates authority and takes religion as its belief, it dares to break dogmatism, which brings a breakthrough to western translation studies to a certain extent.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is a bridge connecting the past, the present and the future. Throughout the history of translation between China and the west, although the differences between them inevitably exist, the brilliant translation achievements made by both sides are remarkable: excellent translators, translation scholars, or outstanding  translation theory, translation works, all of these have opened up the way for our future translation research, they are leading people to the direction of knowledge, and constantly leading us to explore into the unknown field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is a bridge connecting the past, the present and the future. Throughout the history of translation between China and the west, although the differences between them inevitably exist, the brilliant translation achievements made by both sides are remarkable: excellent translators, translation scholars, or outstanding  translation theories, translation works, all of these have opened up the way for our future translation research, they are leading people to pursue knowledge and to explore into the unknown field.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:00, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mastering the history of a discipline can help us to see the direction of its development, we then will able to learn from the experience and lessons in this development process and use this kind of method to guide the development of this subject. To have contact with the history of translation is helpful for us to understand and improve the level of translation and develop the translation career. The achievements of our predecessors have accumulated valuable cultural heritages for us. We should sum up our predecessors' translation experience and continue to make our efforts for our country's translation cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mastering the history of a discipline can help us to see the direction of its development, we then will be able to learn from the experience and lessons in the process and use this kind of method to guide the development of this subject. To have contact with the history of translation is helpful for us to understand and improve the level of translation and develop the translation career. The achievements of our predecessors have accumulated valuable cultural heritages for us. We should sum up our predecessors' translation experience and continue to make our efforts for our country's translation cause.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:00, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 翻译学 [A Series of Translation Studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen. 谢天振. (2009). 中西翻译简史 [A Brief History of Translation in China and the  West]. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qi Jian. 戚健. (2017). 古罗马时期翻译思想新探 [A New Probe Into the Translation Thoughts in Ancient Rome]. 南昌航空大学学报：社会科学版Journal of Nanchang Hangkong University: Social Science (3) 68-74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). 中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本） [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping. 刘军平. (2009). 西方翻译理论通史 [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University Press武汉大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中国翻译与西方翻译[Chinese Translation and Western Translation]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal(5) 6-8.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yong. 汪勇. (2008). 翻译与宗教传播[Translation and Religious Communication]. 中国校外教育理论 Education for Chinese After-school(26) 51-53.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xuan. 李璇. (2012). 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison of Translation Climax Between China and the West]. 青年文学家 Youth Literator(3) 131.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 中西译论的相异性[The Differences Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal (1) 15-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性[The Similarities Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal (6) 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xuan. 李璇. (2012). 中西翻译高潮之对比 [Comparison of Translation Climax Between China and the West]. ''青年文学家'' Youth Literator(3) 131.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping. 刘军平. (2009). ''西方翻译理论通史'' [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University Press 武汉大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). ''中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本）'' [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Qi Jian. 戚健. (2017). 古罗马时期翻译思想新探 [A New Probe Into the Translation Thoughts in Ancient Rome]. ''南昌航空大学学报：社会科学版'' Journal of Nanchang Hangkong University: Social Science (3) 68-74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). ''翻译学'' [A Series of Translation Studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中国翻译与西方翻译 [Chinese Translation and Western Translation].''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal(5) 6-8.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 中西译论的相异性 [The Differences Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (1) 15-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性 [The Similarities Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (6) 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yong. 汪勇. (2008). 翻译与宗教传播 [Translation and Religious Communication]. ''中国校外教育理论'' Education for Chinese After-school(26) 51-53.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen. 谢天振. (2009). ''中西翻译简史'' [A Brief History of Translation in China and the  West]. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison and Translation Studies Between Chinese and Western Color Terms	方洁玲	Fang Jieling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Color terms are terms used to describe the external color characteristics of things, and are very common in our lives. We use them not only to describe the external image of an object, but also to express our inner psychological feelings. Color words contain rich cultural connotations, which should not be understood simply from their literal meanings when translated, but from the different cultural connotations and extended meanings contained in the color words to understand and choose the meanings of the words. This paper first introduces the composition of color words in Chinese and English and makes a comparative analysis of their characteristics, then discusses the different meanings given to the six colors in Chinese and English, and then provides different translation methods that should be used in different situations, providing a certain reference for the English-Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
color terms, cultural difference , reason ,translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词是用来描述事物外在颜色特征的词语，在我们生活中非常常见。我们不仅用它描绘物体的外在形象，也用它表达内在心理感受。颜色词包含了丰富的文化内涵，在翻译的时候不能简单地从字面意思上理解，应从颜色词所包含的不同文化内涵和引申意义来理解和选择词义。本文将首先介绍中英颜色词的构成并对其特点进行对比分析，然后具体论述六种颜色在中英文中被赋予的不同意义，接着提供了面对不同情况应该采用的不同翻译方法，为英汉互译提供了一定的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词 文化差异 原因 翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color is an indispensable part of human life,it is because of the colorfulness of colors that the world is much more varied and pleasant. Color words not only have an important impact on people's vision, but also have a great impact on people's inner feelings and emotional expression. As an important part of language, color words are frequently used by human beings in English, but due to different histories, cultures, customs and habits, in the long run, different people have given specific meanings to various colors. Analyzing and comparing the different connotations of color words in Chinese and Western cultures and exploring the cultural differences between English and Chinese will be of great help to the translation work between English and Chinese. At the same time, translators will inevitably meet a lot of problems in the translation work. In this paper, we mainly discuss the composition and cultural connotation of color words between Chinese and English. In addition, we also propose some translation methods and make a brief conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Characteristics of the Composition of Chinese and Western Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color words are words used to describe the color of different things. And they are the symbols that exist in human languages to record a large number of colors, which are generally considered to be adjectives in grammar.&lt;br /&gt;
In the historical development of Chinese color words, there are three types.(Cai Xiaomin2020,65) &lt;br /&gt;
(1) Basic words. These words are the most basic and objective, and are generally used to objectively describe the most direct external color state of an object. They are &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;black&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Gray&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Purple&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Brown&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;orange&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Reference words. Reference words means that people specifically distinguish basic words to show different colors. These words are more detailed and specific than the basic words. For example, we tend to divide &amp;quot;green&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dark green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;grass green&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Descriptive words. Descriptive words comes from people's perception of nature. These words can not only distinguish colors, but also describe what they look like. Such color words are more literary and subjective.&lt;br /&gt;
Color words in English are mainly divided into basic color words and compound color words.&lt;br /&gt;
basic color words : (1) simple colors. For example, black, white. (2) Colors of plants. For example, orange, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Compound color words : (1) the name of plant + simple color. For example, apple green. (2) Chemical name + simple color. For example, vermilion, etc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Different Understanding and Perception of Colors in China and the West ===&lt;br /&gt;
Nature is colorful and can be described with many words. Generally speaking, black symbolizes oppression, white symbolizes purity and innocence, and green symbolizes life force. However, due to different histories and cultures, the same color may have different meanings. After a careful study of color words, it is easy to see that color words create various associations that have a great impact on a person's emotions and behavior. This is the main reason why people use color words to explain their moral character, emotions, and perceptions of things. Different cultures and ways of thinking lead to different meanings of color words, and this disparity can affect people's understanding of the meaning of the same word. For example, in English-speaking countries, white symbolizes purity and beauty, which is why brides wear white wedding dresses in Western weddings. However, in China, white is often used to express grief, and a white funeral dress is worn at a funeral. In this paper, we start with the six basic color words red, black, white, yellow, purple and blue, and compare their cultural connotations in English and Chinese, discussing the different understanding and cognition of colors in China and the West and the differences in cultural connotations between Chinese and Western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 红and Red ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture, &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; represents joy, happiness, good luck, and prosperity. &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; is a color that cannot be absent from important events in China, such as the red couplets(红包), red lanterns（红灯笼）, and red packets（红包） during Chinese New Year festivals, the red dress of the bride at weddings, and other festive ceremonies in China. Similarly, words combining the word &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; generally mean prosperity, such as “hongguangmanmian”（红光满面）、”dahongdazi”(大红大紫)、”honghuo”(红火)、”hongren”(红人)、”hongrun”(红润), etc. In addition, during the revolutionary era, the color red also symbolized the modern Chinese revolution and power, such as the“hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领), etc.(	Zhao Fenyan2019,232)&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, red refers to the color of blood, and when red is mentioned, it is generally associated with cruelty, violence, and bloodshed. For example, &amp;quot;red hands&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red battle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the red rules&amp;quot; &amp;quot; red revenge&amp;quot;, the color red also symbolizes radical and violent revolution, as in &amp;quot;red activities&amp;quot;, but also danger and tension,such as &amp;quot;a red flag&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;red alert&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a red adventure story&amp;quot;, in addition to the above-mentioned symbolic meaning, the color red also has connotations of debauchery and obscenity.(Yan Wen2012,177)For example, red light district, a red waste of one's youth, and so on. The positive connotation of the color red in Western culture is due to the exchange and integration of different cultures, which is said to have been introduced to the West via Persia from the Far East. like red letter day、red envelope、the red carpet.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 黑 and Black ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, “黑” is an honorable and dignified color, which had a high status in ancient times. During the Xia, Qin, and early Han dynasties, “黑” was the dress of emperors and officials, and the common people were only allowed to wear plain clothes, and then a restriction that was gradually relaxed after the Northern Song Dynasty. In China, the derivation of “黑” includes the positive meanings of stern, iron-faced, upright, and mysterious, such as in the art of theatrical masks, where the “黑脸” symbolizes the noble character of uprightness and selflessness. In addition to its positive connotations, “黑” sometimes symbolizes a derogatory meaning, indicating a counter-revolutionary, regressive, or stubborn party. For example, the ”阴曹地府” is said to be dark and sunless, and “黑”, as opposed to light, symbolizes darkness, death, terror, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, black is the color of death, symbolizing death, suffering, and grief, hence the black color of Western mourning garments. black tidings means &amp;quot;bad news&amp;quot;，Jesus was crucified on the Friday before Easter, The Black Friday is considered to be a &amp;quot;dangerous and ominous day&amp;quot;. Black also symbolizes &amp;quot;anger&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;irritation&amp;quot;, such as: black in the face,to look black at sb，Other words that express negative meanings，such as black sheep, black dog, black eye, black list, black and blue, black art, and other black symbols.(Wang Yu2012,151)In addition, black also represents seriousness, discretion, and pomp. Black suit and black dress have always been the most revered traditional clothing in the West. In solemn formal occasions, people like to wear black clothing. Symphony orchestra performers almost always wear black suits. The term &amp;quot;black-ball&amp;quot; refers to a costume ball. In business English, &amp;quot;a company in black&amp;quot; refers to a profitable business, where“ in black” means profitable, because on financial statements, profit figures are written in black ink.[6]&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 白 and White ====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, “白” is often used to represent death, such as at funerals with white decorations, white flowers, and white mourning clothes, but there are also many words containing “白” that do not represent color at all, but rather the name of something or have another meaning,[8]such as”baicai”(白菜), “baixiong”（白熊）、 “baiyi”(白蚁)、”baijuan” (白卷)、 “baichi”(白痴), White&amp;quot; also means &amp;quot;pure, or unadulterated, such as”baikaishui”(白开水)、”baizhi”(白纸)、”baiqierou”(白切肉)etc. &amp;quot;White&amp;quot; also often means &amp;quot;in vain&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;without cost&amp;quot;, such as”baifeishi”(白费事)、“baida”（白搭）、”baisong” (白送)、“baishouqijia” (白手起家) etc(Chen Yongye2005,425) and The Chinese word “白” is also not the same as the English word &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, which we can say the white people (白人), but is better translated as: She has a fair skin. In addition, it is difficult to summarize the exact meaning of some of the“白” in Chinese, For example “baihua”(白话) vernacular, “tanbai”（坦白）: to confess, to make a clean breast of something, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, however, white is considered as a symbol of purity, and it is customary to wear white wedding dresses and gowns at weddings, hence there exist the expressions like white-handed，a white lie，a white day, they treated us white etc.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 黄 and Yellow ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture,”黄” is a symbol of power, honor, and nobility, in the Chinese feudal society, yellow is a symbol of imperial power and nobility, such as ”chonggao”(崇高)，”huangpao”(皇袍)、”huanggong”(皇宫)、”shengzhi”(圣旨) and so on. In modern Chinese, words such as “huangchengcheng”(黄澄澄),”huangcanvan”(黄灿灿)mean a good harvest and an auspicious day. ”黄” is a glorious color. And it is always associated with &amp;quot;honor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;brilliance&amp;quot;, it is a symbol of &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;nobility&amp;quot;. To this day, ”黄” is still the symbol of ancient China, which is its positive meaning. Similarly, ”黄” has negative connotations, such as ”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊) , “huangseluxiang”(黄色录像) etc, but in the West, the term &amp;quot;the blue video&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the blue talk&amp;quot; is used to describe the pornographic nature of the country. It means ”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)and ”huangsexinxi”(黄色信息)(Du Tianyu2020,188). In addition, ”黄” also means failure, sickness, or old age, such as ”huangji”(黄髫). The word ”黄” also means youth and ignorance.&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, in Western Christianity, yellow is a symbol of shame. Because in the Bible, Judas betrayed Jesus by wearing a yellow dress. Therefore, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; has the connotation of betrayal .And it also means sadness, sickness, cowardice, etc. For example, &amp;quot;a yellow streak&amp;quot; means cowardice. &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; also has mean and vulgar semantics. In the 18th century, Americans often printed pornographic books on yellow paper. As a result, the low level of exaggeration and exaggerated distortion of facts used by newspapers and periodicals to attract readers was later extended to journalistic styles as well. For example, &amp;quot;yellow journalism&amp;quot; is a style of journalism that attempts to attract people in any way possible. [9]In English, Yellow Pages is the &amp;quot;yellow phone book&amp;quot;, and yellow boy is a slang term for &amp;quot;gold coin. The English words for Chinese ”黄” would be: pornographic, filthy, vulgar, obscene, etc. In English, blue is often used to mean ”黄”, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)etc.(Chen Yongye2005,425) Some Chinese words have nothing to do with the English word yellow, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 绿and Green ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese culture, “绿”represents vitality, and phrases related to”绿”express hope and vitality of people, such as“lüzhou”（绿洲）、“lvyiangran”（绿意盎然）. In today's China, ”绿”has a new symbolic meaning, such as: “lvseshipin”(绿色食品),”lvsechanye”(绿色产业), all referring to the concept of health, safety and non-pollution. The green light is also a signal for safe passage. In Chinese, a &amp;quot;lvmao&amp;quot; （绿帽）means that a man's wife is in an illicit relationship with someone else.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun2019,153) However, in ancient Chinese culture, ”绿”means humbleness, because humble people wore green clothes. Also,”lvlinhaohan” (绿林好汉)means a barbarian who occupies a mountain and becomes king.&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional British culture, &amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; is a symbol of youth and vitality. It reminds people of the harmony and tranquility of nature. The &amp;quot;Green Peace Organization&amp;quot; is an organization that protects animals and plants. A dove with a green olive branch in its beak is a symbol of peace, &amp;quot;green winter&amp;quot; refers to a warm winter, and &amp;quot;in a green wood&amp;quot; refers to when people are young and strong. Green also represents a sense of madness and despair, just as Satan's image in the Bible is green. In addition, green in English also has a derogatory meaning of jealousy, lack of training, and childishness, such as “as green as grass”，’a green eye”，”a green hand”.(Chen Yuan陈缘2020,49) In addition, greenback means U.S. currency in English, and since U.S. dollar bills are green in color, green also means &amp;quot;money,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;bills,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;economic power&amp;quot; in the United States.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.6 蓝 and Blue ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue is the color of the sea and clear skies, giving people a feeling of peace and tranquility. In Chinese, in addition to the color,”蓝” is often used together with other words to form phrases that have different meanings from the color. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, “蓝 青 官 话 “the standard Chinese spoken by the people with accent&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝本”script on which the works are based； model&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝图”（blue print）building plan&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝田生玉”the noble people usually come from the good family&lt;br /&gt;
“青出于蓝而胜于蓝 “the new coming from the old is better than the old .&lt;br /&gt;
But blue in English can be extended to depression, sadness, nervousness, immorality, obscenity, and pornography. For example :“feel blue“, ”be blue about future“,”Her mood is blue“,“be down with blues”,“sing the blues”,“blue devils”,“blue funk“,”blue revolution“, ”blue films“, ”blue jokes“, ”blue room” refers to a place in The White House where the president meets his friends and family. and the ”Blue Book“ refers to a book that contains the names of celebrities and important government officials.(Du Tianyu2020,187-188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4.Reasons for the Difference in the English-Chinese Translation of Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries and regions have different interpretations of color. The main reasons for this difference are geographical factors, historical factors, religious beliefs, and social systems, &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Geographic Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese civilization originated in the Yellow River Basin. The rich water resources and flat land of the Yellow River Basin have nurtured several generations of Chinese people. This is the main reason why the Chinese people love yellow. For generations, we Chinese people are also known as the “yanhuangzisun”(炎黄子孙)(Cai Xiaomin2020,66).Western civilization originated in ancient Rome. The only way out for Greece was to expand abroad. Therefore, blue became the favorite color of the Greeks.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.2 Historical and Cultural Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of color words have been created in different historical backgrounds and conditions. Therefore, it is important to understand the differences in the historical background and culture of different countries. For example, during the War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression, our Party was called the”hongjun”(红军), which gave rise to expressions like “hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领),etc.(Li Dan2018,132) In addition to some basic meanings, the color “红” in China also has some special historical meanings, such as the heroic and fearless revolutionary spirit. This is also the main reason why our national flag adopts the color red. Also in ancient China, yellow was a symbol of power, a color reserved for the royal family, representing the supreme authority, which meant that yellow robes were added to the flag. In the West, purple is used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;throne&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;prominence,&amp;quot; and the addition of a purple robe means rising to a position of prominence, because Western emperors and bishops have a tradition of wearing purple robes, such as :be born in the purple(生于皇室), be raised to the purple. In recent years, yellow has become more and more of a symbolic term in China for low taste, erotic vulgarity, and obscenity, such as”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)、”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊)、”huangseguangdie”(黄色光碟).etc. The &amp;quot;黄&amp;quot; in these names has nothing to do with the English &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, these words in English are expressed like this pornographic, vulgar, obscene. It is very different from the associations in Chinese culture. The color vocabulary is visually and psychologically positive and derogatory for people of different nationalities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.3 Religious beliefs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the Five Element Theory is widely spread. Since &amp;quot;gold&amp;quot; is at the core of the theory, yellow becomes noble. In contrast, in the West, because yellow is stigmatized in Christianity and most people are Christians, many people dislike yellow and often even use it to convey negative connotations, according to &amp;quot;the Gospels&amp;quot; in the Bible's, in which Jesus was willing to be crucified, bleed to death, and be sacrificed with the blood of the Gospels. The Bible has been a classic of Christianity, and most people in Europe and the United States believe in Christianity. Since the Bible has always been a Christian classic, and most people in Europe and the United States are Christian, its influence on Western culture as a whole is immeasurable, and on English culture as well. Therefore, people think that &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; is associated with bloodshed, martyrdom, and bad things, and &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; makes them think of horrible things, such a“ red hand”( 沾 满 血 的 手 ),“ a red battle”( 血 战 ),“ to see the red light”(灾祸临头).&amp;quot;(Chen Yongye2005,425)In Chinese language, the color red is a symbol of honor, splendor, good fortune, and celebration. Such as: :“ 开门红”make/ get off to a good start,“ 满堂红”success in every field,“ 红 榜 ”honor roll,“ 红 运 ”goodluck,“ 红 事 ”wedding,“ 红 人 ”a favorite with someone in power etc.&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.4 Social System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of different colors to represent political affiliations or national identities has long been a common practice among peoples of different social systems in China and the West due to their political, economic, and religious differences. In English, the true blue refers to the loyal members of a political party, especially the die-hard conservative members of the British party; White Paper or Blue Paper refers to a report or diplomatic document with blue or white covers issued by the British and American governments on a particular topic; Yellow Paper refers to the French and other countries. A government report of a country; Green Paper is a draft report for discussion by various committees; the Chinese use the term &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; to symbolizes the proletarian revolution, the meaning of which is derived from the book &amp;quot;Red Star Over China&amp;quot;(“红星照耀下的中国”,and is also translated into”西行漫记”) by American writer Edward Snow.(Li Dan2018,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Translation Methods of English-Chinese Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, we can conclude that there are similarities and differences in the cultural connotations of Chinese and English color words. Therefore, in the translation of color words, it is impossible to generalize, so translators need to adapt to the local conditions and adopt an appropriate way to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Literal Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation means that every effort should be made to maintain the linguistic style of the original work. At the same time, it requires that the target language should be fluent and easy to understand. There are similarities between English and Chinese languages and cultures. In the translation of English-Chinese color words, some color words can be found in the target language, while others have similar extended cultural meanings. Sometimes there is no similar extended meaning, but only a literal translation meaning, so the literal translation can also be used for translation.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153)&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when the word black remains in its original color in the corresponding language, i.e, it has the same connotation, a literal translation is usually used.&lt;br /&gt;
black humor 黑色幽默 (an absurd, grotesque, or morbid humor in literature, especially in novels and plays)&lt;br /&gt;
black Friday黑色的星期五 (the Friday on which any disaster occurs)&lt;br /&gt;
black hand黑手党 (a secret organization that originated in Sicily, Italy, and has spread to the United States to engage in criminal activities)&lt;br /&gt;
black market 黑市、black- hearted 黑心的、blacklist 黑名单、black and white TV黑白电视, etc.(Chen Yuan2020,49）and red light district can be directly translated as“红灯区“, which refers to the neighborhoods where sex industries are concentrated in cities of certain countries and regions. Similarly, some color words in Chinese can be directly translated into English, for example:” 白露”, one of the 24 solar terms, is a culturally specific term in Chinese, which is completely unfamiliar to Western countries. Due to cultural exchanges, &amp;quot;white dew&amp;quot; is becoming more and more familiar to foreigners, and it has the same cultural meaning in English as &amp;quot;白露&amp;quot; in China. As another example, &amp;quot;绿油油&amp;quot; is a Chinese adjective used to describe the color of vibrant green leaves. We can translate it into English as &amp;quot;green and shiny&amp;quot; because the color words here are only used to describe objective points of view, and they have the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
==== 5.2 Free Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation. When the meaning of a color word in the original language is different from the meaning of the color word in the target language, the translator has to translate the meaning of the color word in the original language into the customary expression in the target language. In some cases, color words appear in both Chinese and English, but they do not have any color meaning; some are customary object names, while others give new meaning to them. In this case, the color itself cannot be focused on, so the colorless translation should be abandoned.This kind of translation based on the cultural background of two languages to correspond to the meaning is called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Chen Yuan2020,49）&lt;br /&gt;
Take black as an example, for instance, black lie--恶意的谎言、black and blue--青一块紫一块、black tea-- 红茶、black guard--恶棍、black coffee --不加牛奶的咖啡、pain somebody black-- 把某人描写成坏人、黑帮can be translated into “reactionary gang”、黑钱--ill-gotten money、黑面包 brown bread, and so on. Another example is that we often say &amp;quot;他是老师面前的“红人&amp;quot;, which is translated into English as &amp;quot;He is teacher's favourite student&amp;quot; ,”hongren”(红人)is an extended paraphrase of the Chinese, which does not mean literally, it means someone who is popular and be sought after by others, and the exact meaning needs to be contextualized. People from English-speaking countries will be confused if we translate it as &amp;quot;red people&amp;quot;. In English, the meaning of &amp;quot;one's favourite people&amp;quot; is somewhat similar to &amp;quot;红人&amp;quot;, so the phrase &amp;quot;one's favorite people&amp;quot; is appropriate. Another example is &amp;quot;a white elephant,&amp;quot; which is said to be a punishment given by the king of Thailand to his erring ministers in the past, as the cost of keeping white elephants is very high and would be a great financial burden. This word is very common in English, but a literal translation of &amp;quot;白象&amp;quot; would not have any connotation in Chinese, so it can be translated as &amp;quot;expensive and useless thing.（Jin Yan2012，130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first discusses the construction of color words in Chinese and English, and then compares their compositional features. Secondly, six colors (red, black, yellow, white, green, blue) are taken as examples to analyze the cultural similarities and differences between Chinese and English color words. The reasons for the differences are divided into four main categories: geographical factors, historical factors, psychological factors, religious beliefs, and social systems, Finally, a solution to the problem is proposed, which provides a proper reference for translators when translating Chinese and English color words. When doing translation, translators can mainly use two different translation methods, namely, literal translation and free translation. When the Chinese cultural connotation of a color word in a sentence is the same as the English one, the literal translation can be used. When it is different from English, a free translation is appropriate. With the continuous penetration of globalization, people's languages and cultures are gradually interwoven, so does the meaning of color words, and also the similarities are expanding gradually. However, each nation-state has its own unique culture and customs, so the color words have completely different meanings in different regions and different languages. Therefore, when translating color terms, in order to translate the meaning of the text more accurately, the translator must have a deeper understanding of the color words.(Bao Dongjiao2005,107).In addition, the translator should not only learn translation skills, but also the history, geography, and culture of the country where the source and target language are located, which will help the accuracy of the translation. In short, the key to a good color word translation is the combination of translation skills and a deep understanding of the culture, as well as an accurate analysis of the color word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Reference ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Xiaomin.蔡晓敏.( 2020).中英颜色词的对比与翻译研究[A comparative study of Chinese and English color words and their translation].海外英语[Overseas English],65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yan Wen.颜雯.(2012).翻译中颜色词的中西文化内涵差异[The difference between Chinese and Western cultural connotations of color words in translation].青年文学家·语言研究,[ Young Literati-Language Studies],177.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Yan.金燕.(2012).浅析颜色词在中西文化下的翻译对比差异[An analysis of the contrasting differences in the translation of color words in Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Fenyan.赵芬艳.(2019).试论中西颜色词的文化内涵及翻译策略[The cultural connotation of Chinese and Western color words and translation strategies].师资校企经验[Faculty school-enterprise experience],232-234.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yan, Zhang Bo.王艳,张博.(2012).谈中西文化对颜色的理解差异[Talking about the difference in the understanding of color between Chinese and Western cultures].教学实践[Teaching Practice],6-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yongye.陈永烨.(2005).英汉颜色词所表现的中西文化差异[The Chinese and Western cultural differences expressed by English and Chinese color words].辽宁工程技术大学学报[Journal of Liaoning University of Engineering and Technology],424-427.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun.胡宗康,张军.(2019).英汉颜色词中“Green/绿”的对比与翻译方法研究[. Comparison and Translation of &amp;quot;Green/绿&amp;quot; in English and Chinese Color Words].文学教育[Literary Education],152-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bao Dongjiao.鲍冬娇.(2015).中西红白颜色认知差异及翻译取向[Differences between Chinese and Western red and white color perception and translation orientation].湖北经济学院学报[Journal of Hubei University of Economics],106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Dan.李丹.(2018).中西文化差异下的颜色词翻译[Translation of color words under the difference of Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Hong.李虹.(2020).汉英颜色词翻译的差异性研究[A study of the differences between Chinese-English color word translations].文化长廊[Cultural Promenade].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengqi, Chen Xingxing.刘梦琪,陈星星.(2020).浅谈颜色词的翻译[A brief discussion on the translation of color words].校园英语翻译研究[Campus English Translation Study].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Tianyu,杜恬雨.(2020).浅析文化差异对汉英颜色词翻译的影响[An analysis of the influence of cultural differences on the translation of Chinese-English color words].科教文汇[Science and Education],187-188.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yanping.许雁萍.(2009).中西文化中颜色词语的差异及其翻译[The Difference of Color Words in Chinese and Western Culture and Their Translation].文学语言学研究[Literary Linguistics Research],212-213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yu.王羽.(2012).中西文化对比下颜色词的差异比较[Comparison of the differences in color words between Chinese and Western cultures].教育时空[Education Time],151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yun, Jia Aiguang.李云,贾爱光.(2020).大学英语教学中英汉基本颜色词翻译对比探讨[A Comparative Discussion on the Translation of English and Chinese Basic Color Words in University English Teaching].校园英语[Campus English],11-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yuan陈缘.(2020)英汉颜色词的文化差异与翻译[Cultural differences between English and Chinese color words and translation].海外英语[Overseas English],48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation manipulated by ideology	许静	Xu Jing, 202070080614 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 许静 Xu Jing 202070080614 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
传统翻译理论将研究重点放在原文与译文的对比上，遵循翻译的最高原则“忠”。本文将根据勒菲费尔的翻译改写理论，从历史角度探讨中国建国初期翻译活动的过程及其制约因素，旨在揭示这一阶段中国翻译活动的基本特点，为新时期翻译活动的良性发展提供一点借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译；意识形态；操纵；赞助人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory focuses on the comparison between the original text and the translated text, following the strict principle of translation, &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot;. This article will explore the process of translation activities and its constraints in the early years of China's founding from a historical perspective, based on Lefevere's theory of translation rewriting, with the aim of revealing the basic characteristics of Chinese translation activities at this stage and providing a little reference for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory focuses on the comparison between the original text and the translated text, following the strict principle of translation, &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot;. This article will explore from a historical perspective the process of translation activities and its constraints in the early years of China's founding, based on Lefevere's theory of translation rewriting, with the aim of revealing the basic characteristics of Chinese translation activities at this stage and providing a little reference for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translating; Ideology; Manipulation; Patronage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation studies have only focused on the linguistic level, confined to the conversion of two texts, and have not broken through the understanding of the &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; concept. Since the 1970s, leading translators from various countries have abandoned their original narrow thinking and begun to emphasize that &amp;quot;translation does not take place in the vacuum of two languages, but in the context of two literary and cultural traditions.&amp;quot; In the 1980s, the French translation studies scholar Antoine Berman stressed that the translation of literary works is driven by ideological choices. in the 1990s, the contemporary American translation theorist Lefevere suggested that in Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame (Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame) the Manipulation of Literary Fame), argues that translation takes into account several factors such as ideology, patronage, poetics and literary scholarship. Translation is the rewriting of an original text; it is a form of creating a text. Whatever the rewriting or the intention, it reflects a certain ideology and poetics and responds to the dominant ideology of the period. As a result, the intercultural activity of translation inevitably bears the mark of ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation studies have only focused on the linguistic level, confined to the conversion of two texts, and have not broken through the understanding of the &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; concept. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1970s, leading translators from various countries have abandoned their original narrow thinking and begun to emphasize that &amp;quot;translation does not take place in the vacuum of two languages, but in the context of two literary and cultural traditions.&amp;quot; In the 1980s, the French translation studies scholar Antoine Berman stressed that the translation of literary works is driven by ideological choices. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the contemporary American translation theorist Lefevere suggested that in Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame (Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame) the Manipulation of Literary Fame), argues that translation takes into account several factors such as ideology, patronage, poetics and literary scholarship. Translation is the rewriting of an original text; it is a form of creating a text. Whatever the rewriting or the intention, it reflects a certain ideology and poetics and responds to the dominant ideology of the period. As a result, the intercultural activity of translation inevitably bears the mark of ideology.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
The word “ideology”, derived from the Greek word “idea” and “logos”, literally means conceptual logos, i.e. the doctrine of ideas. It was a concept proposed by Destutt de Tracy at the end of the 18th century, initially as a world view and a body of philosophical thought, for a modern critique of religion, which encompassed the whole field of culture, including science, and was an essential intermediary between ourselves and the world. This is generally considered to be the positive use of this concept. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “ideology”, derived from the Greek word “idea” and “logos”, literally means conceptual logos, i.e. the doctrine of ideas. It was a concept proposed by Destutt de Tracy at the end of the 18th century, initially as a world view and a body of philosophical thought, for a modern critique of religion, which encompassed the whole field of culture, including science, and was an essential intermediary between ourselves and the world. This is generally considered to be the positive use of this concept. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there are also a number of scholars who recognise and use this concept in a negative or pejorative sense. In their view, ideology is a form of false-consciousness, a set of interconnected value judgements that guide social and political action but are not subject to rational scrutiny. These judgements, which contain prejudices and preconceptions, tend to distort our understanding of the world and are therefore necessarily unreliable. Ideology, in this context, includes religion and all distorted forms of consciousness, is the antithesis of science and functions politically as a specific element of the social superstructure. Both meanings of ideology, positive and negative, have long been used in the field of philosophical and cultural studies. The Dictionary of Modern Chinese (2002) gives the following summary of ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there are also a number of scholars who recognise and use this concept in a negative or pejorative sense. In their view, ideology is a form of false-consciousness, a set of interconnected value judgements that guide social and political action but are not subject to rational scrutiny. These judgements, which contain prejudices and preconceptions, tend to distort our understanding of the world and are therefore necessarily unreliable. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology, in this context, includes religion and all distorted forms of consciousness, is the antithesis of science and functions politically as a specific element of the social superstructure. Both meanings of ideology, positive and negative, have long been used in the field of philosophical and cultural studies. The Dictionary of Modern Chinese (2002) gives the following summary of ideology:--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a systematic view of the world and society, formed on the basis of a certain economic foundation. Ideology is a component of the superstructure and has a class character in a class society. It is also called conceptual form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mkerriam-Webster's Collegiate Dictionary defines: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. especially the systematic sum of ideas about human life or culture; 2. the way of thinking or content specific to an individual, group, or culture; 3. the integrated claims, theories, and goals that shape a socio-political agenda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two definitions are worded differently, but the substantive content is basically the same. The use of the concept of ideology in this paper will take its broad form, taking into account both positive and negative meanings, reflecting its narrow political connotation as well as covering its conceptual doctrine in its original sense. It is on this conceptual basis that our discussion will proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory has always measured all translations with a yardstick of loyalty and infidelity, as if questioning a young daughter-in-law in a family shrine about her disobedience. In this small-minded ritualistic vision, the self-appointed patriarchal status of the commentator gives himself an unwarranted authority, so much so that some conclusions seem to be drawn without even bothering to fetch the ritualistic ruler: translators are like women, beautiful ones are unfaithful, faithful ones are not beautiful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we see in the clan shrine of translation Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Fu Donghua, etc., who were doubly condemned without being told; and the foreigner who did not know Chinese and dared to translate Tang poems, one by one, Pound. The crime: infidelity. Finally, in the 1980s, translation scholars began to pay attention to the pressure of ideology on the practice of translation. In the 1990s, the American translator Lefevere wrote a book entitled Translation, Rewriting, and the Manipulation of Literary Fame. In this book, he systematically described the two main factors that manipulate the translation process, namely ideology and poetics. According to his theories, it seems that we can offer another explanation for the 'infidelity' of Yan Fu and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we see in the clan shrine of translation Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Fu Donghua, etc., who were condemned with few sensible reasons; and Pound, the foreigner who did not know Chinese and dared to translate Tang poems. The crimeexerted on them is infidelity. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, in the 1980s, translation scholars began to pay attention to the pressure of ideology on the practice of translation. In the 1990s, the American translator Lefevere wrote a book entitled Translation, Rewriting, and the Manipulation of Literary Fame. In this book, he systematically described the two main factors that manipulate the translation process, namely ideology and poetics. According to his theories, it seems that we can offer another explanation for the 'infidelity'.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, there are two factors that control literary creation and translation: internal and external. The internal factor is the so-called 'professionals', made up of critics, teachers, translators, etc., while the external factor is the 'people, institutions' who have the 'power to promote or prevent' literary creation and translation. &amp;quot;The term he uses is patronage. Here, 'the patronage is usually interested in the ideology of literature', while 'the literary scholars are concerned with poetics' (Lefevere, 1992a: 14-15). Thus, the two main factors governing the translation process are ultimately ideology and poetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, there are two factors that control literary creation and translation: internal factors and external factors. The internal factor is the so-called 'professionals', made up of critics, teachers, translators, etc., while the external factor is the 'people, institutions' who have the 'power to promote or prevent' literary creation and translation. &amp;quot;The term he uses is patronage. Here, 'the patronage is usually interested in the ideology of literature', while 'the literary scholars are concerned with poetics' (Lefevere, 1992a: 14-15). Thus, the two main factors governing the translation process are ultimately ideology and poetics. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere also points out that the endogenous factor (the literary person and his or her poetic conception) works within the parameters set by the exogenous factor (the patron and his or her ideology) (ibid). In other words, the patron representing the ideology of a culture or society establishes a set of decisive ideological value parameters within which literary scholars and translators accomplish their poetic pursuits. On the one hand, the patrons, as spokespersons of a certain ideology, use their discursive power to intervene directly in the translation process; on the other hand, the literary scholars and translators, who are familiar with this set of ideological value parameters, mostly consciously avoid violating the ideological tenets and manipulate their limited discursive power and poetic skills within the limits they deem permissible. Thus, when literary scholars and translators use discourse, both ideology and poetics come into play in their consciousness, influencing their compositions or 'rewriting' and 'determining the strategies of the translator' (op. cit: 48).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere also points out that the endogenous factor (the literary person and his or her poetic conception) works within the parameters set by the exogenous factor (the patron and his or her ideology) (ibid). In other words, the patron representing the ideology of a culture or society establishes a set of decisive ideological value parameters within which literary scholars and translators accomplish their poetic pursuits. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the patrons, as spokespersons of a certain ideology, use their discursive power to intervene directly in the translation process; on the other hand, the literary scholars and translators, who are familiar with this set of ideological value parameters, mostly consciously avoid violating the ideological tenets and manipulate their limited discursive power and poetic skills within the limits they deem permissible. Thus, when literary scholars and translators use discourse, both ideology and poetics come into play in their consciousness, influencing their compositions or 'rewriting' and 'determining the strategies of the translator' (op. cit: 48).--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above distinction between ideology and poetics made by Lefevere is, in my view, logically debatable. In terms of the division of categories, poetics as a system of aesthetic ideas about literature and art still belongs to the realm of ideology, and therefore this paper will treat the poetic element as a category under ideology. It must be stated that the author only disagrees with the validity of the distinction between categories in Lefevere's theory, but agrees and admires his thesis on the influence of ideology and poetics on the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above distinction between ideology and poetics made by Lefevere is, in my view, some debatable points. In terms of the division of categories, poetics as a system of aesthetic ideas about literature and art still belongs to the realm of ideology, and therefore this paper will treat the poetic element as a category under ideology. It must be stated that the author only disagrees with the validity of the distinction between categories in Lefevere's theory, but agrees and admires his thesis on the influence of ideology and poetics on the translation process.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the author's view, Lefevere's theory provides a justification for those &amp;quot;beautiful women&amp;quot; who have &amp;quot;lost their modesty&amp;quot;. Of course, the task of defending &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; is now left to our descendants.Ideology is a product of a certain society and culture. As societies emerge and cultures emerge, so do ideologies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In my understanding, Lefevere's theory provides a justification for those &amp;quot;beautiful women&amp;quot; who have &amp;quot;lost their modesty&amp;quot;. Of course, the task of defending &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; is now left to our descendants.Ideology is a product of a certain society and culture. As societies emerge and cultures emerge, so do ideologies.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an act of cross-language and cross-cultural communication, is inevitably marked by ideology from the very beginning. When a translator introduces the ideas contained in the discourse of a foreign culture into the local culture, he or she will inevitably make his or her own value judgement on the values of the foreign culture, and then decide on the strategy to convey them: whether to be straightforward or to distort their meaning; whether to &amp;quot;pluck out the nose and cut the eyes&amp;quot; or to start a new one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an act of cross-language and cross-cultural communication, is inevitably marked by ideology from the very beginning. When a translator introduces the ideas contained in the discourse of a foreign culture into the local culture, he or she will inevitably make his or her own judgement on the values of the foreign culture, and then decide on the strategy to convey them: whether to be straightforward or to distort their meaning; whether to &amp;quot;pluck out the nose and cut the eyes&amp;quot; or to start a new one.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is the expression of the will of patronage or power, and to go against this will is to be censured, or to lose the order to translate, or to lose one's head. Translators, as living human beings, are not willing to go against the will of power, except for those who are fighting for the 'truth'. To paraphrase the post-modern hipsterism of &amp;quot;Journey to the West&amp;quot;, we are all &amp;quot;translators&amp;quot;, so why take ourselves so seriously? This may sound ungrateful, but from a historical point of view, it's also very unhelpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is the expression of the will of patronage or power, and to go against this will is to be censured, sometimes either to lose the rules to translate, or even to lose one's head. Translators, as living human beings, are not willing to go against the will of power, except for those who are fighting for the 'truth'. To paraphrase the post-modern hipsterism of &amp;quot;Journey to the West&amp;quot;, we are all &amp;quot;translators&amp;quot;, so why take ourselves so seriously? This may sound ungrateful, but from a historical point of view, it's also very unhelpful.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere quotes Foucault as saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What makes power unbreakable, what makes it acceptable, is in fact a simple fact: power not only makes us feel a pressure to say no, but also transcends and produces things, provokes pleasure, forms knowledge, produces discourse. (See Lefevere, 1992a: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, it means &amp;quot;those who obey me will prosper, those who disobey me will perish&amp;quot;. Every society has its own unique ideological system, with its own hidden or explicit ideological boundaries. Every thinking member of a society knows where that boundary is; and in general, is conscious of operating within it. You can go to the edge, but you must not go beyond it. This is the rule of the game in any society, and translators have to abide by it as well. Even the United States, which boasts freedom of speech, would not allow Bin Laden's writings (if he had them) to be translated and published in the United States, at least for now. For such an act would cross the line of the ideological &amp;quot;parameters&amp;quot; of the American power class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation involves the exchange of two cultures, which is a common expression these days. On the surface, &amp;quot;exchange&amp;quot; is a pleasant-sounding term, as it seems to imply equality and friendship. However, what is really implied behind such an exchange is a confrontation between two ideologies. The apparently 'equal and friendly' 'exchange' is in fact often the result of a confrontation followed by a compromise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the transfer of the ideology of the local culture to the ideology of the foreign culture. The ideology of the foreign culture. For the local value system, this is a foreign cultural penetration, which means destruction, subversion and therefore a test of the local culture. A strong superstructure will use its own power discourse to manipulate this foreign destructive force, just like in taijiquan, by using the force to its advantage; a weak superstructure will be helpless in the face of this foreign destructive force, and will either be assimilated or subverted by it. Those cultures that refuse to interact with foreign cultures are condemned to primitiveness, backwardness and, ultimately, extinction. Translators, as elite members of the superstructure, are faced with a complex choice of strategies: either to be rebellious or submissive, to seek conformity in the midst of rebellion, or to seek rebellion in the midst of conformity. Thus, among the superficial translation methods, we see &amp;quot;literary&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;qualitative&amp;quot; translations, &amp;quot;direct&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaningful&amp;quot; translations &amp;quot;, &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot; and '&amp;quot;dissimilation&amp;quot;, and the way of &amp;quot;the middle&amp;quot; (Huiyuan, 1984: 41), which strives for impartiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is always a purposeful act. In class society, when translation is inevitably related to the superstructure, it becomes part of elite culture. It is part of the culture of the elite. When the elites of society engage in translation activities, their aims are themselves strongly ideological. The translation activities in class society, including pseudo-translations, creative translations and forgeries, all came from the elite elements of society. It is no coincidence that their actions, either in line with the right path or deviating from it, are the result of a certain ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theory has attached great importance to the influence of ideology on translation practice. The significance of ideology in determining a translator's translation strategy can be seen in Zhi Qian's Preface to the Dharma Sutra, which has been called the &amp;quot;opening chapter of translation theory&amp;quot; in the history of Chinese translation. In his preface, he 'dislikes' Zhu Zhongyan's translation as 'indecent' (Zhiqian, 1984:22), showing the importance he attached to the aesthetic perception of the target audience. Similarly, the influence of the target language and aesthetic values on translation can also be seen in Dao An's 'Five Losses of the Text and Three Difficulties': 'One, the Hu language is inverted and made to follow the Qin, a loss of the text. The second is that the Hu scriptures are still of good quality, while the Qin people are good at writing, and the transmission can be done with the hearts of all people, but not with the text. (Dawan, 1984:24)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translators have similarly valued the influence of ideology on translation. When the Roman poet and translator Horace spoke of the 'faithful translator', Lefevere argued that this already included an emphasis on ideology (Lefevere, 1992b: 15), but he did not say why. The famous French writer Victor Hugo also pointed out:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you dedicate a translation to a country, that country almost always sees the translation as an act of violence against it... To translate the work of a foreign poet is to add his work to the poetry of your own country; but to open up in this way does not please those with vested interests, at least at first. Their first reaction is resistance.&amp;quot; (op. cit: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultures have different ideologies. History teaches us that exchanges between cultures are often, first and foremost, ideological. As Hugo asserts, such exchanges always begin with confrontation. What comes after confrontation? Successful exchanges often involve confrontation leading to compromise, and compromise leading to prosperity, as in the case of Buddhism and the flourishing of Chinese culture in China's history. Unsuccessful exchanges often lead to hostility and even war, as in the case of the clash between Islamic and Christian civilisations. In the case of translators, it was also often the case that those who obeyed me prospered, as in the case of the Chinese translator of the Buddhist scriptures Xuanzang, and those who disobeyed me died, as in the case of the English religious translator William Tyndale (1494-1536), who was burnt at the stake, and the French religious translator Etienne Dolet (1509- 1546). The literature shows that the influence of ideology on translation has long been of interest to translators and translation theorists, but they have not used the term 'ideology' when discussing this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation activities under the control of power in the early stage of the PRC===&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People's Republic of China, internationally, the Western powers tried their best to contain the new regime and obstructed other countries from establishing diplomatic relations with the new China, Mao Zedong put forward the three major diplomatic policies of &amp;quot;falling on one side&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;starting a new cooker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cleaning up the house before inviting guests &amp;quot;From a domestic perspective, the new regime was in urgent need of purging reactionary forces and propagating socialist and communist ideas in order to consolidate the proletarian regime. Taking into account the domestic and international political situation, the CPC, as the ruling party, strengthened its ideological. control, i.e.:vigorously propagating socialist and communist ideology. The translation activities were influenced by this and showed obvious ideological tendencies in terms of the choice of texts and translation strategies and even the patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideological manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a product of a particular society and culture, and it accompanies the emergence of society and culture. Translation, as an act of intercultural communication, involves the exchange of two cultures. The essence of translation is to introduce the culture and ideology of the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; into the local culture, and to assimilate it into the local value system and ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the People's Republic of China have seen a phased peak in both Chinese to foreign and foreign to Chinese translation. From the perspective of Chinese to foreign translation, first of all, the new China set off a comprehensive wave of learning from the Soviet Union, as Zhou Yang pointed out in an article in the Soviet magazine Banner: &amp;quot;'Go the way of the Russians', politically. This is true in politics, but also in literature and art. Literary and artistic workers should study harder the creative experience and artistic techniques of Soviet writers, and in particular go deeper into their socialist realism which is the basis of their creativity.&amp;quot; Influenced by this idea, and in terms of text selection, socialist and realist literature from Soviet Russia was translated in large numbers, and this peak occurred mainly in the early decade of the founding of the country; according to statistics, from October 1949 to December 1958, a total of 3,526 Soviet and Russian literary works were translated and published, accounting for two-thirds of the entire foreign literature in translation.[8] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the late 1950s onwards, the Sino-Soviet relations began to fray, and the ideological confrontation between China and the Soviet Union severely affected Chinese translation and mediation activities into Soviet literature; between 1960 and 1966, a total of 11 single-volume translations of Soviet literature were publicly published in the first four years, and zero Soviet literary works were translated into Chinese in the latter three years. [8] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, scientific and technical works from the Soviet Union were translated in large numbers. Most of the scientific works translated in the early years of the founding of the state were originally from the Soviet Union, among which the most scientific works were translated from 1952 to 1960, reaching 911 titles in 1954 and the most in 1957, with a total of 2557 scientific works translated, more than two-thirds of which came from the Soviet Union. &lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet Union unilaterally withdrew its experts from China from 1960 onwards, and when Sino-Soviet relations broke down, there was a downturn in translations from the Soviet Union, especially in 1961, when only 126 original Soviet scientific and technical works were translated. [Ind.] Finally, the translation of political works. In order to further propagate proletarian ideology, in January 1953 the Party Central Committee set up the Central Bureau of Compilation and Translation with the task of translating the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin in a systematic and planned manner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, for seventeen years, the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin were translated from Russian into Chinese in large numbers and contributed to the spread of socialist and communist ideology and political consciousness in China.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From 1956 to 1966, the Central Compilation Bureau of the Communist Party of China translated and published the first 22 volumes of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels (excluding volume 20) on the basis of the second Russian edition of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels; from 1955 to 1963, all 39 volumes of the Complete Works of Lenin were translated into Chinese from Russian, and all 13 volumes of the Complete Works of Stalin were translated from 1953 to 1956. The 13 volumes of Stalin's Complete Works were also translated between 1953 and 1956. [10] The translation and editing of Marx and Lenin's works was rapidly completed under the direction of the state, which provided a good political basis for the economic and cultural development of the new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the translation activities from foreign to Chinese in the early years of the founding of the state were subject to the constraints of various political, economic and cultural factors at the time and showed obvious characteristics: for one thing, Soviet works, both literary and scientific, were rapidly translated into Chinese and widely disseminated within a few short years, but at the same time, due to the influence of political consciousness, they fell from a high point to a low point within a very short time; for another, with the support of the state regime and the government, political classics were quickly translated into Chinese in large numbers via Russian, which to a certain extent contributed to the development of translation activities and the consolidation of the new regime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of foreign translations into Chinese, very few Chinese books in Chinese history have been translated into foreign languages and widely disseminated in foreign countries. After the founding of New China, in order to let the world's proletarians know more about China and at the same time establish diplomatic relations with more countries, the Chinese Foreign Languages Bureau translated and published a large number of foreign language books under the name of Foreign Languages Publishing House. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among them the translation of Mao Zedong's works was given top priority, especially the translation and publication of the fourth volume of the English edition of Mao Zedong's Selected Works. The Foreign Languages Publishing House decided to publish the forth volume, followed by the first, second and third volumes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, the Ministry of Culture issued two written circulars on the publication and distribution of Mao's works, requiring local bookshops to consult the party and government leaders before starting distribution, and limiting the target audience and the number of copies to be distributed. This shows that the translation and publication of Mao's works was treated as a political task and drew a great deal of attention from all sectors of society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, between 1949 and 1965, more than 3,000 Chinese books were translated into more than 20 foreign languages and distributed abroad, of which 536 were Mao's writings.11 In addition, pamphlets introducing the leader's writings and the Chinese revolutionary experience were translated into several languages and distributed abroad, where they were well received and became an effective way for foreigners to learn about and study China. These pamphlets were well received abroad and became an effective way for foreigners to understand and study China.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In short, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activities was dominated by translations of Mao's writings and pamphlets of political literature, which had a clear ideological orientation. In order to consolidate the new proletarian regime, the new China used translations to propagate its political ideas in order to gain more support, and its targets were countries in Asia, Africa and Latin America fighting for national independence, as well as some leftist organisations and progressive people in developed countries in Europe and America. As a result, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activity focused on the text itself while giving greater consideration to the political and social factors it contained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Patron manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
The patron's sense of power was another important factor in the manipulation of translation, one of the fundamental forces driving the progress of early modern society, far more influential than the influence of literature on society. The word 'patron' in English comes from the Latin patronus, meaning a person who gives financial support to a client for the achievement of a specific purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patrons control all aspects of the translation, including the content of the translation, the choice of material and even the strategy of the translation and its promotion. The patron may be an authoritative individual, a publisher, a government agency, etc., whose aim is to ensure that the translation conforms to a particular social norm or the interests of a particular class of people by providing the translator or author with a certain amount of financial support, social status or political patronage, so that his or her creation and translation are in line with the prevailing ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, the patronage of translation activities as a whole was divided into two phases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage lasted from the founding of New China in 1949 to the completion of the Three Great Transformations in 1956. The role of publishers as patrons was changing during this phase. At the beginning of the founding of the country, the publishing industry developed unevenly in different parts of the country, and state-owned and private publishers coexisted. According to statistics from March 1950, there were 244 private bookshops operating in 11 major cities across the country, and publishing houses became the main patrons during this period, possessing a certain degree of financial independence and sponsoring translation activities through financial support for translators. By the end of 1956, the socialist transformation of private publishing houses had basically been achieved, with the withdrawal of the private sector from the publishing houses and a simultaneous change in the composition of the patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second phase, from 1957 to 1966, saw the weakening of the power of publishing houses as independent sponsors, and the predominance of patronage by government agencies, such as the Ministry of Culture and the Central Propaganda Department, and by authoritative individuals, such as state leaders Mao Zedong and Zhou Enlai, in translation activities; the independence of publishing houses no longer existed, although they could decide what and how to translate in translation activities, when their ideology When their ideology contradicts that of government agencies or authoritative individuals, they must obey the latter. For example, in terms of the content of translations, some people advocated translating the foreign-language edition of People's Pictorial to introduce the experience of the Chinese revolution, but Chairman Mao disapproved of this, arguing that &amp;quot;it would be good to be able to introduce our lives in a realistic way. [12] For example, in the translation of the English version of the fourth volume of Mao Zedong's Selected Works, the Party Central Committee appointed Zhang Hanfu and Meng Yongqian to take charge of the specific leadership work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sponsor's control over the translation activities was also reflected in the choice of translation strategies. Different types of texts have different translation strategies. The translation of political texts should aim to express the content of the original text accurately and completely, and the editorial processing of such texts should be strictly reported; the translation of literary and artistic works should try to appreciate the style of the original text and make appropriate text processing when necessary, but should not alter the content of the original text at will; general reports should be more adapted to the habits of foreign reports and take into account the receptiveness of foreign readers, so there can be greater flexibility in translation, but However, the relevant guidelines, policies and important facts should not be changed at will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Yang Xian Yi said, &amp;quot;Unfortunately, we were only hired translators, and it was not up to us to decide what to translate. ...... The selected work had to suit the political climate and the taste of the time. the political climate and the taste of the moment.&amp;quot; [13]&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Insights from the Translation Activities in the Early Stage of the PRC&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state formed the fourth translation climax in China's history, and the key factor contributing to this climax was the government's unified leadership and planning of translation activities. In the early years of the founding of the country, the state strengthened its organisation and planning of the publishing industry and translation activities by convening a number of national conferences. Firstly, in order to rectify the chaotic state of the publishing industry and lead the nation's publishing work, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Publishing in September 1950 and the First National Conference on Publication Administration in August 1951, both of which stressed the quality of publications, especially the second conference, which made improving the quality of publications the top priority of the publishing industry, and stressed the importance of book review and the importance of conducting book reviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, in order to improve the quality of translations and establish plans, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Translation Work in November 1951, at which the planning and institutionalisation of translation work was made a central task in the organisation of translation work, and emphasis was placed on the widespread development of criticism and self-criticism in the national academic and publishing community in order to improve and enhance the quality of translation work. Once again, in August 1954, the Chinese Writers' Association held the first national conference on literary translation work. At the meeting, Mao Dun proposed that literary translation work must be carried out in an organised and planned manner, and that criticism and self-criticism in literary translation work should be strengthened in order to improve the level of artistic creation in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these conferences, translation activities, especially translation criticism, were widely carried out in China, and both the quantity and quality of translated works improved greatly. According to statistics, a total of 6,680 translated works were published in China in the 30 years from 1919 to 1949, and from October 1949 to the end of 1958, more than 5,300 foreign literary works were translated and published nationwide, of which 65.5 per cent were translated from the Soviet Union. [8] And translations of popular science works during this period amounted to more than 3,600, most of which also came from the Soviet Union. From 1950 to 1952, 74 articles were published in the Translation Bulletin alone, and many translators not only dared to criticize, but also took the initiative to criticize themselves for the errors in their own translations. For example, in May 1952, Wang Feibai published 'Review of Jiang's translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;' in the Translation Bulletin, criticising Jiang Lu's translation, followed by 'Review of the translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;', in which Jiang Lu self-criticised the errors in his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state, the translation activities in China have become more prosperous and extensive since the 21st century, but at the same time, many problems have emerged. Firstly, the quality of translations has been low. In order to expand sales and pursue lucrative profits, many publishing houses have been competing to buy the rights to foreign bestsellers and organise translators to translate them into Chinese as quickly as possible in order to make maximum profits. Secondly, piracy is rampant. Pirated books are not only available in many editions but also at low prices and in beautiful packaging. Many publishers have even misrepresented the names of the compilers in order to avoid charges of piracy. In the case of Mr. Ye Junjian's translation of Hans Christian Andersen's Fairy Tales, for example, there are about 40 pirated editions known to him alone. [14] Another example is that almost all of the books translated and published by the People's Literature Publishing House in the past have been pirated. Similar examples abound, and piracy not only affects the rights of regular publishers, but also undermines the right of readers to enjoy fine translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to these problems, from a historical perspective, it is, first of all, essential to strengthen the leadership and organisation of translation activities by the government. So far, there is no government department in China specifically in charge of translation activities. While the market economy has promoted the extensive development of translation activities, its blindness and the pursuit of profits have made it difficult for the spirituality and culture of translation products to be well reflected. Therefore, the overall planning and guidance of the relevant government departments play an important role in the effective development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, vigorously carrying out criticism and self-criticism is an effective way to improve the quality of translations. To a certain extent, the low quality of translated works can be attributed to the lack of translation criticism. On the whole, the number of articles published on translation criticism in China is still relatively small and there are more practical studies than theoretical studies, for example, in 2011, there were 14 articles on translation criticism, accounting for only 2.2% of the total. [1 In terms of content, literary criticism dominates and is mostly of the appreciation type, especially focusing on the analysis of famous writers, praising translators more than criticizing them, and the theoretical construction of translation criticism is insufficient, lacking real substantive criticism. This is the case with translation criticism, and there is even less self-critical writing from translators. In short, as an important area of translation activity, translation criticism is indispensable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since translation inevitably entered our culture, the social ideology that is also inevitably present in our culture has almost never ceased to manipulate the further development of the movement. In short, the ideological manipulation of translation activities in the early years of the founding of the state has been a constant and pivotal role in translation activities, especially the leading role of the government and the widespread activities of criticism and self-criticism in the translation community have provided a certain historical mirror for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference books===&lt;br /&gt;
*许宝强，袁伟．语言与翻译的政治[C]．北京:中央编译出社，2001:1-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*吕俊．翻译研究:从文本理论到权利话语[J]．四川外语学院学报，2002，1 (18): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett, S &amp;amp; Ledever, A. Constructing Cultures: Essays on Literary Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, J. Introducing Translation Studies Theories and Applications [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2010: 127-129.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lefevere, A. Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2010: 1-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王东风. 一只看不见的手——论意识形态对翻译实践的操纵 [J]．中国翻译，2003，5 (24): 16-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*周扬. 社会主义现实主义——中国文学前进的道路 [N].人民日报，1953-01-11 (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*文记东. 1949~1966年的中苏文化交流[M]，哈尔滨:黑龙江大学出版社，2011: 101, 144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*马祖毅．中国翻译通史现当代部分（第三卷）[M].武汉﹔湖北教育出版社，2006: 207-225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*人民出版社马列著作编辑室．马克思恩格斯列宁斯大林著作中文本书目（1950~1983年）[Z]. 北京：人民出版社，1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*周东元，亓文公．中国外文局五十年史料选编（1）[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 399.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*新星出版社编辑部．中国外文局五十年回忆录[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 37, 420-421.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨宪益，薛鸿时．漏船载酒译当年[M]. 北京:人民日报出版社，2001: 225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜萌．翻译市场滥译滥编侵权现状调查[N]. 法制日报，2009-03-02 (8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*中国翻译协会．中国翻译年鉴﹔2009~2010年[M]. 北京:外文出版社，2011: 241, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation   周书尧   Zhou Shuyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 周书尧 Zhou Shuyao 202020080672 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has existed since historical records. Translation goes hand in hand with human history, even before historical records. Whether in my country or Western countries, the long tradition of translation has become the most dazzling pearl in the process of human civilization.In addition, translation plays an indelible role in promoting cross-cultural communication and cultural communication.This article first discusses the history of translation in China from four stages , then discusses the five stages of western translation history , and finally compares and analyzes the similarities and differences between Chinese and Western translation histories, and puts forward some of the author's own views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has existed since historical records. Translation goes hand in hand with human history, even before historical records. Whether in China or in western countries, the long tradition of translation seems to be the most dazzling pearl in the process of human civilization. In addition, it plays an important role in promoting cross-cultural communication. This paper first discusses the history of translation in China from the four translation climaxes in China, then discusses the history of translation in the West from the five translation climaxes in the west, and finally makes a comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and western translation history, and puts forward some views of the author.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:45, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese,The history of Western,the stages of  translation history,comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
自历史记载以来,就存在翻译.翻译与人类的历史并道而驰,甚至先于历史记载.无论在我国,还是西方国家,悠久的翻译传统俨然成为人类文明进程中一颗最耀眼的明珠。此外，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上承担着不可磨灭的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，再从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自历史记载以来，就存在翻译。翻译与人类的历史并道而驰，甚至先于历史记载。无论在我国，还是西方国家，悠久的翻译传统俨然成为人类文明进程中一颗最耀眼的明珠。此外，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上起着着不可忽视的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，其次从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译史，西方翻译史，翻译高潮，对比&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the Chinese translation studies community has made remarkable progress in the establishment of Chinese and Western translation history courses and the compilation of related works.In the 1980s and early 1990s,A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China from Ma Zuyi and other books of Chen Yugang and Tan Zaixi were published one after another,which raised the curtain for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works by the domestic translation scholars.The four stages in the history of Chinese translation have promoted the development of Chinese history, culture and society to varying degrees.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, Chinese translation studies have made remarkable progress in the curriculum design of Chinese and western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the 1980s and early 1990s, Ma Zuyi's A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China, and other books of Chen Yugang and Tan Zaixi were published one after another,which raised the curtain for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works by the domestic translation scholars. The four climaxes in Chinese translation history promoted the development of Chinese history, culture and society in varying degrees.(Xu 2018,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same as our country, Western translation has an age-old history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.The five stages in the history of European translation have promoted the exchanges of literature, art, science and trade between countries, and to a certain extent promoted the development of Chinese translation.In fact, when we examine the development trajectory of Chinese and Western translation activities and the evolution of translation concepts together, we find that there are some similarities between Chinese translation and Western translation.Especially in the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts, the two have very similar evolution laws.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like China, western translation has a long history. In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should be attributed to the translators. The five climaxes in the history of European translation have promoted the exchanges of literature, art, science and trade between countries, and promoted the development of Chinese translation to a certain extent. In fact, when we examine the development of translation activities and the evolution of translation concepts in China and the West together, we find that there are some similarities between them. Especially in the evolution of Chinese and western translation concepts, they have very similar evolution rules.(Xu 2018,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅱ.The history of Chinese translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to records, there have been four stages in China's long history of translation development, leaving behind many classic discussions.From these four translation climaxes, we can see the translators, translation theories and practices that emerged in different periods in China.And these translation stages have had varying degrees of impact on China's history, culture, society, and literature, including the development of Chinese translation.(Li 2016,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the traditional sense, there have been four translation climaxes in China's long history of translation development, leaving many classic comments. From the four translation climaxes, we can see the translators, translation theory and practice in different periods in China. Moreover, these translation climaxes have exerted different influences on the history, culture, society and literature of China, including the development of Chinese translation itself.(Li 2016,132)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The first stage: Ancient Translation History====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties (25-1279) can be regarded as the first important period in the history of Chinese translation, the initiation period of traditional Chinese translation theory, and the first large-scale, planned, Organized translation activities.A large number of Buddhist scriptures were introduced into our country from various countries in the Western Regions, which had a profound impact on our country's language, religious philosophy, painting, arts, etc.The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures with textual research should be translated by An Shigao（安室高） during the Eastern Han Dynasty (151 AD).(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties (25-1279) can be regarded as the first important period in the history of Chinese translation, and it is also the first large-scale, planned and organized translation activity in Chinese history.A large number of Buddhist scriptures were introduced into our country from various countries in the Western Regions, which had a profound impact on our country's language, religious philosophy, painting, arts, etc.The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures with textual research should be translated by An Shigao（安室高） during the Eastern Han Dynasty (151 AD).(Liu 2016,147)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 148 AD to 170 AD, he translated more than 30 Buddhist scriptures in Luoyang, making great contributions to Buddhist translation and the spread of Buddhist culture in China.The translation of Lokaksema（支娄迦谶）, who was at the same time as An Shigao, was basically a word-for-word translation, which was not easy to understand. The literal translation in the Chinese translation community probably started from this time.Zhi Loujiachen were the masters of the literal translation school. In addition to them, the major translators include Lokaksema and Dharmaraksha（竺法护）. And most of these translators were “foreigners”.(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 148 AD to 170 AD, he translated more than 30 Buddhist scriptures in Luoyang, making great contributions to Buddhist translation and the spread of Buddhist culture in China.The translation of Lokaksema（支娄迦谶）, who was at the same time as An Shigao, was basically a word-for-word translation, which was not easy to understand. The literal translation in the Chinese translation community probably started from this time.Zhi Loujiachen were the masters of the literal translation school. In addition to them, the major translators include Lokaksema and Dharmaraksha（竺法护）. And most of these translators were “foreigners”.(Liu 2016,147)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Shi daoan put forward the famous &amp;quot;five instances of losing the source and three instances of difficulties&amp;quot;, which had a great influence on later translation studies.(Li 2016,132)The Sui and Tang Dynasties were the prosperous period of Chinese Buddhist translation.Xuan Zang（玄奘）, Kumarajiva（鸠摩罗什）, and Zhen Di（真谛） of the Tang Dynasty are collectively known as the three major translators of Chinese Buddhism.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Shi daoan put forward the famous &amp;quot;five instances of losing the source and three instances of difficulties&amp;quot;, which had a great influence on later translation studies.(Li 2016,132)The Sui and Tang Dynasties were the prosperous period of Chinese Buddhist translation.Xuan Zang（玄奘）, Kumarajiva（鸠摩罗什）, and Zhen Di（真谛） of the Tang Dynasty are collectively known as the three major translators of Chinese Buddhism.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he fumbled and summed up the famous &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;(五不翻原则）and “six methods of translation”. &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;means translators should employ transliteration facing mysterious words, polyseme, culture-loaded words, conventional transliterating words and words showing respect. And the core of his translation theory can be concluded in one sentence. That is: it is necessary to seek truth and be straightforward.（既须求真又须喻俗)&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist translation of this period enriched the religious beliefs of the people, became the spiritual support of the people at that time, promoted the exchange between China and the world at that time, and made Buddhist scriptures an inseparable part of our traditional culture.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he fumbled and summed up the famous &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;(五不翻原则）and “six methods of translation”. &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;means translators should employ transliteration facing mysterious words, polyseme, culture-loaded words, conventional transliterating words and words showing respect. And the core of his translation theory can be concluded in one sentence. That is: it is necessary to seek truth and be straightforward.（既须求真又须喻俗)&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist translation in this period enriched the people's religious beliefs, became the spiritual support of the people at the bottom, promoted the communication between China and the world at that time, and made Buddhist classics an integral part of Chinese traditional culture.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The stage two:Modern Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties (middle 14th to 19th centuries), there was a second stage of translation in Chinese history. During this period, the translation was mainly scientific and technological translation.This major shift was also decided by the Chinese and Western countries at the time in order to seek their own interests and finally reached an agreement on mutual terms.Western missionaries wanted to spread religious thought and culture in China, while Chinese scholars at that time were eager for knowledge and were keen on Western advanced science and technology in order to maintain the regime.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties (from the middle of the 14th century to the 19th century), the second climax of translation appeared in Chinese history. This major turn was also decided by the agreement reached by the Chinese and Western countries at that time in order to seek their own interests. Western missionaries wanted to spread religious thoughts and culture in China. At that time, Chinese people with lofty ideals were eager for knowledge and were keen on western advanced science and technology in order to maintain political power.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the two needs complement each other, and the translation of Western scientific books is increasing. Increased, which promoted the great development of science and technology translation at that time.In 1868, the official translation and publishing organization of the Qing Dynasty, referred to as the Translation Museum, used the translation method from Western to Chinese, which means that foreign scholars interpret and Chinese scholars write and polish.(Liu 2016,148)The main representatives of translation activities in this period include Xu Guangqi（徐光启）, Li Zhizao （李之藻）, etc.Especially Xu Guangqi, known as the &amp;quot;Father of Western Translation&amp;quot;, does not understand foreign languages, and his translations are mainly through listening to narratives and co-translation and compilation.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the mutual complementation of the two needs led to the gradual formation of the atmosphere of translation of Western science books, thus promoting the great development of science and technology translation at that time. In 1868, the official translation and publishing organization of the Qing Dynasty, referred to as the translation office, translated books by western translation and Chinese translation, that is, foreign scholars interpret, and Chinese scholars write and polish. During this period, the main representatives of translation activities were Xu Guangqi and Li Zhizao. Xu Guangqi, in particular, is known as &amp;quot;the father of translation of Western learning&amp;quot;. He does not understand foreign languages. His translation is mainly made by listening to people's dictation, co-translation and compilation with others.(Liu 2016,148)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He proposed that the translation of Western history books should be prioritized and progressive，and put forward his own translation thought: &amp;quot;If you want to be superior, you must understand; before you can understand, you must first translate.&amp;quot;Although there were many translation achievements during this period, there was no systematic translation theory.Although the later translation museum had clear translation principles, its main purpose was to maintain its own rule by learning advanced Western technology.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He put forward that the translation of western historical books should be prioritized and step by step. And put forward his own translation thought: &amp;quot;if you want to surpass, you must be able to understand; before you can feel pain, you must translate first.&amp;quot; Although there are many translation achievements in this period, there is no systematic translation theory. Although there were clear translation principles in the later period, their main purpose was to maintain their rule by learning advanced western technology.(Liu 2016,148)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The third stage: Contemporary Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
From the end of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century, China was in turmoil and internal and external troubles. Some rulers and intellectuals with capitalist ideas demanded to unite to resist the aggression of Western countries, and proposed reforms to strengthen themselves.Translation in this period is the boundary of modern Chinese translation history. Translation in the field of science and technology has gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, and ethics. China has entered a new stage of translation. The scale and influence of its translation activities all surpassed any period in modern times.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the end of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century, China was in turmoil, internal and external troubles. Some rulers and intellectuals with capitalist thoughts demanded to unite to resist the invasion of western countries and proposed to strengthen through reform. Translation in this period is a watershed in the history of modern translation in China. Translation in the field of science and technology has gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology and ethics. China has entered a new stage of translation, and the scale and influence of its translation activities have surpassed any other period in modern times.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, Western academic translation represented by Ma Jianzhong （马建忠）and Yan Fu（严复）was a translation act driven by &amp;quot;national anxiety&amp;quot;, which promoted the expansion and deepening of foreign exchanges.(Liu 2016,148-149)In particular, Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness,expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; translation standards have had a profound impact on translators' translation activities.&amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; means loyalty, and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; means unobstructed. In Yan Fu's interpretation, &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; means the translation strives to be elegant.The representative translator at that time was Lin Shu（林纾）. He proposed to pay attention to the purpose and function of translation, which meant that the translation should be able to achieve the expected goals and effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, western academic translation represented by Ma Jianzhong and Yan Fu was a translation behavior driven by the sense of national anxiety, which promoted the expansion and deepening of foreign exchange. In particular, Yan Fu's translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance has a profound impact on translators' translation activities. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; in Yan Fu's interpretation refer to &amp;quot;using the pre Han Chinese grammar and syntax&amp;quot;. At that time, Lin Shu was also a representative translator. He proposed to pay attention to the purpose and function of translation, that is to say, the target and effect of translation should be achieved.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Lin Shu is translating, he emphasizes on subjective feelings, and the translator needs to communicate with the original author and the characters in the original work.A large number of translators, represented by Lin Shu, mostly adopt the principle of domestication and advocate free translation, which reflects the flexibility and openness of translation to a certain extent.During the May 4th Movement, the &amp;quot;New Youth&amp;quot; magazine was launched and began to translate western cultural thoughts and literary works. Representatives such as Chen Duxiu（陈独秀）, Hu Shi（胡适）, and Zhou Zuoren （周作人）all attached great importance to introducing foreign literature and foreign culture.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation, Lin Shu emphasizes the involvement of subjective feelings, and the translator needs to communicate with the original author and the characters in the original works. A large number of translators, represented by Lin Shu, mostly adopt the principle of domestication and advocate free translation, which reflects the flexibility and openness of translation to a certain extent. During the May 4th movement, New Youth magazine began to translate and introduce western cultural thoughts and literary works. Representative figures such as Chen Duxiu, Hu Shi and Zhou Zuoren attached great importance to introducing foreign literature and foreign culture.(Liu 2016,149)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities during this period included the introduction of scientific and technological knowledge and the dissemination of advanced ideas. The scale and the number of works all showed its important position in the history of translation.Moreover, the audience in this period has also expanded from intellectuals to part of the people, broadening the horizons of the Chinese people, increasing their knowledge, and playing a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in this period, both the introduction of scientific and technological knowledge, and the dissemination of advanced ideas, show its important position in the history of translation. Moreover, the audience in this period also expanded from intellectuals to some people, broadened the vision of Chinese people, increased their insight, and played a good catalytic role in the modern ideological circle.(Liu 2016,149)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 The fourth stage: Present Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, China and the Western world have had a broader space for communication, and the translation industry has achieved prosperity and development.In an open China, from the initial learning from modern and contemporary Western translation theories, to actively conducting cultural exchanges with other countries, learning and exploring research methods, and focusing on cross-disciplinary comprehensive innovation, translation practices and theories have achieved unprecedented development.(Xu 2018,5)For example, cultural schools, structuralism, post-colonialism, and other translation theories have been translated into China in large numbers. Literary works involve politics, economy, culture, literature, art and other fields, and the quantity and variety greatly exceed the previous generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Reform and Opening up, China and the western world have a broader space for communication, and the translation industry has achieved prosperity and development. From the beginning of learning from modern and contemporary western translation theories to actively conducting cultural exchanges with other countries, learning and exploring research methods, and paying attention to interdisciplinary comprehensive innovation, China has made unprecedented progress in translation practice and theory. For example, cultural schools, structuralism, postcolonialism and other translation theories have been translated into China, and literary works involve various fields such as politics, economy, culture, literature, art and so on.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representatives at this time include Liu Miqing（刘宓庆）, Tan Zaixi（谭载喜）, Huang Long（黄龙） and others. Among them, Tan Zaixi compiled the book &amp;quot;A Brief History of Western Translation&amp;quot;. The whole book pays attention to absorb the relevant research results at home and abroad. It is important for various historical periods, especially since the 20th century. The representative tasks in the western translation field, translation works, schools of thought, etc. are described and commented, and the mutual promotion, evolution and development of translation practice and translation theory are analyzed and discussed in a simple way, which promotes the formation of a systematic translation theory in China.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representative figures at this time include Liu Miqing, Tan Zaixi, Huang Long, etc. among them, Tan Zaixi compiled a brief history of western translation. The book absorbed the relevant research results at home and abroad, narrated and commented on the representative tasks, translated works and schools of thought in the field of western translation in various historical periods, especially since the 20th century, and the mutual relationship between translation practice and translation theory The process of promotion, evolution and development has been analyzed and discussed in simple terms, which has promoted the formation of systematic translation theories in China to a certain extent.(Xu 2018,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, our research is no longer limited to the summary of translation practices and abstract induction of translation principles, but from the generalization of subjective thoughts to the description and analysis of specific translation phenomena, translation events and processes.Translation studies have changed from a single-paradigm study to a multi-paradigm study. In short, the reform and opening up has created a new situation in China's translation industry, constantly expanding research fields, and effectively promoting the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this period, our research is no longer limited to the summary of translation practice skills and translation principles, but from the generalization of subjective ideas to the description and analysis of specific translation phenomena, translation events and processes. Translation studies have changed from a single paradigm in the past to a multi paradigm study nowadays. In short, the reform and opening up has created a new situation in China's translation industry, constantly expanding the research field, and effectively promoting the development of China's translation research.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅲ.The history of western translation===&lt;br /&gt;
The same as our country, Western translation has a long history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.From the ancient Roman Empire to the modern European Community, literary, artistic, scientific, and trade exchanges between countries are all carried out through the work of translators. Throughout the whole process, the history of Western translation can be divided into five major development stages.Broadly speaking, the earliest translation in the West is The Septuagint.Strictly speaking, the first translation is the Homer epic &amp;quot;Odyssey&amp;quot; translated in Latin by Andronicus .Both the former and the latter began in the third century BC, with a history of more than two thousand years, and are an important part of the entire European history of development.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like China, western translation has a long history. In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should be attributed to the translators. From the ancient Roman Empire to the modern European community, literary, artistic, scientific and trade exchanges between countries were carried out through the work of translators. Throughout the whole process, the history of western translation can be divided into five stages. In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Greek translation of the Old Testament by seventy people; strictly speaking, the first translation is Homer's epic Odyssey translated by Andronicus in Rome in Latin. Both the former and the latter began in the third century BC and has a history of more than 2000 years. It is an important part of the whole European development history.(Tan 1985,36)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 04:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The first stage : Ancient====&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient translation mainly revolved around the Greek translation and Latin translation of the &amp;quot;The Bible. Old Testament&amp;quot; from the third century BC to the sixth century AD. Translation in this period can be divided into the first stage of ancient Greek literature translation and the second stage of religious translation.At the end of the fourth century BC, the Greek slave society began to decline, while the relatively backward Rome gradually became stronger.At this time, Greece has a certain cultural foundation and is still superior to Roman culture. Therefore, Greek culture has a greater attraction to Roman culture. (Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient translation mainly revolves around the Greek translation and Latin translation of the Old Testament from the third century BC to the sixth century AD. Translation in this period can be divided into the first stage of ancient Greek literature translation and the second stage of religious translation. At the end of the fourth century B.C., the powerful Greek slave society began to decline, while the less developed Rome gradually became stronger. At this time, Greece had a certain cultural foundation and was still superior to Roman culture. Therefore, Greek culture has a greater attraction to Roman culture. (Tan 1985,36)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation and introduction of Greek culture may begin in this period.It was only in the middle of the third century BC that recorded translations began to appear. Andronicus, Neveus, Ennius, and other excellent translators, who are known as the three ancestors of Roman literature, have translated a large number of Greek dramas in Latin.This large-scale translation first opened the situation of local translation in Europe. It spread Greek culture to Rome, promoted the development of Roman culture, and served as an important bridge for Rome and later generations to inherit ancient Greek literature.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The introduction of Greek culture may have begun in this period. It was not until the middle of the third century B.C. that translation of written records began to appear. Andronicus, Nevius and enius, known as the three great originators of Roman literature, and other excellent translators have translated a large number of Greek drama works in Latin. This large-scale translation first opened up the situation of European local translation. It introduced Greek culture to Rome, promoted the development of Roman culture, and played an important role in the inheritance of ancient Greek literature by Rome and later generations of Europe.(Tan 1985,36)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the fourth to sixth centuries AD were mainly religious translation.In Europe, religious forces have always been strong and stubborn. From the very beginning, the Christian Church was hostile to secular literature, and tried to develop a religious culture that served its own interests.As the source of Christian thought and spiritual weapon, the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; has naturally become the most concerned classic in the religious world.In 384 AD, Jerome was entrusted by the Roman Pope to compile a translation called &amp;quot;The New Testament&amp;quot;, which marked that the translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; had achieved an important position on par with the translation of secular literature.As Europe entered feudal society, religious translation was popularized, and the Bible was translated into various languages one after another.（Tan 2004,79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities from the fourth century to the sixth century were mainly religious in nature. In Europe, religious forces have always been strong and stubborn. From the beginning, the Christian Church was hostile to secular literature and tried its best to develop religious culture serving its own interests. As the source and spiritual weapon of Christianity, the Bible has naturally become the most concerned classic in religious circles. In 384 A.D., Jerome, entrusted by the Pope, compiled a translation of the New Testament, that is, the universal Bible. This indicates that the translation of the Bible has achieved the same important status as the translation of secular literature. As Europe entered the feudal society, religious translation got more market, and the Bible was translated into various languages.（Tan 2004,79）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The second stage : Middle Ages====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Middle Ages, Latin translation was no longer limited to religious documents. Eastern literature was translated and introduced to the East. The achievements of Arabic academic research promoted the development of Western translation.At that time, Western translators gathered in Toledo, Spain, and translated a large number of works from Arabic to Latin. This is the rare closely contact between Christians and Muslims in history.(Tan 2004,64)In the ninth and tenth centuries, Syrian scholars went to Athens to translate a large number of Greek classics into Syrian and brought them back to Baghdad. Baghdad established an important translation center, and many Greek classical works were translated into Arabic.Later, in the eleventh century, a large number of Arabic works appeared in Toledo. Translators translated these works into Latin. Toledo gradually became an academic center and translation center, becoming a &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; similar to Baghdad. His translation and academic activities lasted for a hundred years, and the impact was also great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle ages, Latin translation was no longer limited to religious documents. Oriental literature was translated and introduced to the East. The achievements of Arab academic research promoted the development of western translation. At that time, western translators gathered in Toledo, Spain, and translated a large number of works from Arabic to Latin. This is a rare friendly contact between Christians and Muslims in history. In the ninth and tenth centuries, Syrian scholars went to Athens to translate a large number of Greek classics into ancient Syrian and brought them back to Bagdad. Bagdad became an important translation center, and many Greek classics were translated into Arabic. Later, in the 11th century, a large number of Arabic works appeared in Toledo. Translators translated these works into Latin. Toledo gradually became an academic and Translation Center, and became a &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; similar to Bagdad. Its translation and academic activities lasted for a hundred years and had a great influence.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The third stage :The Renaissance Period====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 14-16th century, the Renaissance took place in Europe. It was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation, and a great development in the history of Western translation. The translation practice and theoretical research of Western countries did not make a real leap until the Renaissance.During the Renaissance, Western translators constantly discovered new literary fields, unearthed new cultural heritage, and transplanted new ideas to the mainland. Translation at this time went deep into various fields such as ideology, politics, philosophy, literature, and religion, and involved some major works in ancient, modern and contemporary times.Translation in this period played an important role in the formation of national languages, marking the consolidation of the status of national languages in translation.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th to the 16th century, the Renaissance movement took place in Europe. It was a great movement of Ideological and literary innovation and a great development in the history of western translation. The translation practice and theoretical research of western countries did not make a real leap until the Renaissance. During the Renaissance, western translators constantly found new literary fields, excavated new cultural heritages and transplanted new ideas to their native land. At this time, translation went deep into the ideological, political, philosophical, literary, religious and other fields, involving some of the main works of ancient, modern and contemporary. Translation in this period played an important role in the formation of national languages, which marked the consolidation of the status of national languages in translation.(Tan 1985,37)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany, Martin Luther created a precedent for the Reformation. His translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; through the people's language laid the foundation for the later standardization and standardization of German and played an important role in the unification of German.In France, &amp;quot;Celebrity biography&amp;quot; translated by the writer Amyot became an immortal literary translation in the history of translation in France and the entire West.In the United Kingdom, the translation of Greco-Roman history and literary works provided important historical materials and new ideological resources for the formation of an autocratic monarchy in the United Kingdom, which promoted the occurrence of the British bourgeois revolution and promoted Britain to become a modern nationalized country earlier.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany, Martin Luther King pioneered the religious reform. He translated the Bible through the people's language, which laid the foundation for the standardization and standardization of German, and played an important role in the unification of German. In France, the famous man translated by amio became an immortal literary translation in French and even the whole western translation history The translation of the history and literary works of Greece and Rome provided important historical materials and new ideological resources for the formation of autocratic monarchy in Britain, contributed to the occurrence of the British bourgeois revolution and made Britain earlier embark on the road of modern nationalization.(Tan 1985,37)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the ideological liberation movement of the Renaissance in Europe around 1500 had a profound and long-term impact on Europe, especially Western European society, and cultural translation played a crucial role as a bridge in this ideological liberation movement. It also shows that translation plays a huge role in the formation and development of national language, literature and thought.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the Renaissance around 1500 AD had a profound and long-term impact on Europe, especially the Western European society. Cultural translation played an important role in the ideological liberation movement. At the same time, it also showed that translation played an important role in the formation and development of national language, literature and thought.(Tan 1985,37)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 The fourth stage :Since the end of the Second World War====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a relatively stable period of peace, the economy was restored, production was secured, and science and technology developed rapidly. These are important material foundations for the development and progress of translation.(Tan 1985,37)Compared with the past, translation in the new period has undergone great changes. First, the scope of translation has been expanded. Traditional translation mainly focused on literary and religious works, while translation during this period expanded to the fields of technology and business.Second, the scale of translation is much larger than before. In the past, translation was mainly the work of a few high-level intellectuals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a relatively stable period of peace. The economy was restored, production was guaranteed, and science and technology developed rapidly. These are the important material basis for the development and progress of translation. Compared with the past, translation in the new era has changed a lot. First of all, the scope of translation has been expanded. Traditional translation mainly focused on literary and religious works, while translation in this period expanded to the fields of science and technology and commerce. Secondly, the scale of translation is much larger than before. In the past, translation was mainly the work of a few senior intellectuals.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, translation has become a profession, and there is even a professional team that has been specially trained.Third, the role of translation has also been enhanced, especially with the establishment of the European Community and the European Union, the process of globalization has accelerated, and the communication activities between countries are realized through translation. Therefore, translation plays a very important role in the economy, culture, science and technology of western countries.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, translation has become a profession, and there are even professional teams with special training. Moreover, the role of translation has also been enhanced, especially with the establishment of the European Community and the European Union, the process of globalization has been accelerated, and the communication activities between countries are realized through translation. Therefore, translation plays an important role in the economy, culture, science and technology of western countries.(Tan 2004,80)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The form of translation during this period has also undergone great changes, such as the strengthening of the professionalization of the translation business, the establishment of higher translation education and the training of professional translators.Especially the way of translation has broken the tradition, and machine translation has been developed and popularized.Since English and American scholars first discussed the possibility of using computers for translation in 1946, the development and application of translation machines have increasingly shown vitality after nearly 40 years of tortuous development. It is a challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is also a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the forms of translation also changed greatly, such as the enhancement of the degree of specialization in translation, the establishment of higher translation education and the cultivation of professional translators. In particular, the way of translation has broken the tradition, and machine translation has been developed and popularized. Since the British and American scholars first discussed the possibility of using computers for translation in 1946, the development and application of translation machines have gradually shown their vitality after nearly 40 years of tortuous process. It is not only a challenge to the traditional manual translation for thousands of years, but also a revolution with far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan 2004,80)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅳ.Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Commonality====&lt;br /&gt;
Through the introduction of the Chinese translation history and the Western translation history in the above two chapters, it is not difficult to find that there are some similarities between the translation concepts and the evolution process of the two, especially the laws of evolution of the Chinese and Western translation concepts are very similar.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents.In the West it is the translation of the Bible, while in China it is the translation of Buddhist classics.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the introduction of the history of Chinese translation and that of western translation in the above two chapters, it is not difficult to find that there are some similarities between the two in terms of translation concepts and the evolution process, especially the evolution laws of Chinese and western translation concepts are very similar.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the initiation and development of large-scale translation activities in China and the West are closely related to the translation of religious documents. In the west, it is the translation of the Bible, while in China it is the translation of Buddhist classics.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, this commonality is the origin of translation concepts such as &amp;quot;original supremacy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithful original text&amp;quot; that have dominated the Chinese and Western translation circles for two thousand years.(Xie 2010,5)Looking back at history, when Chinese and Western ancient translators were translating these religious documents, they must be pious and absolutely faithful to the original text to translate word by word, lest they would distort the will of God and the teachings of the Buddha.Until the 1950s, due to the advent of the era of professional translation, the target of translation has evolved from religious documents and literary masterpieces to non-literary practical documents such as economy, technology, business, and entertainment. Since then, translation Views have been greatly changed.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, this commonality is the origin of the two thousand year old translation concepts of &amp;quot;the original is supreme&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;. Looking back on history, when translators in ancient China and the West translated these religious documents, they must have a kind of piety and absolute loyalty to the original text to translate word for word, for fear of distorting God's will and Buddha's teachings. Until the 1950s, due to the advent of the era of professional translation, the target of translation has changed from religious literature and literary masterpieces to non literary practical literature, such as economy, science and technology, commerce, entertainment, etc. The focus of translation has changed from the original text to the reader.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both in China and in the West, translation has played an important role in disseminating knowledge.When we compare the contribution of Chinese and Western translation in spreading knowledge together, this effect is further demonstrated.In the West, backward Rome developed rapidly due to the absorption of advanced Greek culture and became the later Roman Empire.In the Middle Ages, after the Baghdad Translation Center, the translation activities of the &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; in Toledo, Spain.The translators provided a source of learning for the Western world by translating ancient Greek and Roman natural science works, philosophy and other classics translated by the Arabs into Latin, as well as the Arabs' own academic works.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both in China and in the West, translation has played an important role in disseminating knowledge.When we compare the contribution of Chinese and Western translation in spreading knowledge together, this effect is further demonstrated.In the West, backward Rome developed rapidly due to the absorption of advanced Greek culture and became the later Roman Empire.In the Middle Ages, after the Baghdad Translation Center, the translation activities of the &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; in Toledo, Spain.The translators provided a source of learning for the Western world by translating ancient Greek and Roman natural science works, philosophy and other classics translated by the Arabs into Latin, as well as the Arabs' own academic works.(Xie 2009,47)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is through these classical classics that Western talents began to come into contact with a large number of classical cultures and promoted the Renaissance. Its influence is reflected in all aspects of art, philosophy, literature, music, science and technology, politics, religion, and intellectual inquiry.For China, a large number of Buddhist scriptures from the Western Regions to China from the Han Dynasty to the Song Dynasty opened up the history of Chinese translation.The translation of science and technology at the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty was also influential in disseminating Western science and technology literature and promoting the development of China's natural science and engineering technology.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is through these classical classics that Western talents began to come into contact with a large number of classical cultures and promoted the Renaissance. Its influence is reflected in all aspects of art, philosophy, literature, music, science and technology, politics, religion, and intellectual inquiry.For China, a large number of Buddhist scriptures from the Western Regions to China from the Han Dynasty to the Song Dynasty opened up the history of Chinese translation.The translation of science and technology at the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty was also influential in disseminating Western science and technology literature and promoting the development of China's natural science and engineering technology.(Xie 2009,47)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, the literary translation from the Opium War to the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; period was the dividing line of modern translation history. The translation from the field of science and technology gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, ethics, etc. In the new stage of translation, the scale and influence of its translation activities have exceeded any period in modern times.Since China's reform and opening up, translation has played a role in promoting communication between China and various countries. The development of the globalization process cannot be separated from the bridge and hub of translation.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, the literary translation from the Opium War to the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; period was the dividing line of modern translation history. The translation from the field of science and technology gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, ethics, etc. In the new stage of translation, the scale and influence of its translation activities have exceeded any period in modern times.Since China's reform and opening up, translation has played a role in promoting communication between China and various countries. The development of the globalization process cannot be separated from the bridge and hub of translation.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the role of translation in the establishment and development of national languages in various countries has some obvious commonalities in both the West and China.In the West, Martin Luther's Bible translation has played a very important role in the unification and development of German and modern German.The English translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; also contributes significantly to enriching English vocabulary and expressive means.As for China, Buddhist translation has enriched Chinese vocabulary, especially literary translation during the May Fourth Movement, which promoted the establishment and development of modern Chinese vernacular.The translation in the new era has also enriched the vocabulary to a certain extent.For example, the Chinese &amp;quot;人山人海&amp;quot; translates into English as &amp;quot;people mountain people sea&amp;quot;, and it is even included in the English dictionary.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the role of translation in the establishment and development of national languages of different countries has some obvious similarities in the West and China. In the west, Martin Luther's Bible translation plays a very important role in the unification and development of German as well as modern German. The English translation of the Bible also contributes significantly to enriching English vocabulary and means of expression. As for China, Buddhist translation enriched Chinese vocabulary, especially literary translation during the May 4th movement, and promoted the establishment and development of modern Chinese vernacular. And now the new era of translation, to a certain extent, has enriched the vocabulary. For example, the Chinese word &amp;quot;人山人海&amp;quot; is translated into English as &amp;quot;people mountain people sea&amp;quot;, even included in the English dictionary.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, regardless of Chinese and Western, translation also plays a vital role in conveying foreign social and cultural values.(Xie 2010,5)In the West, for example, the excavation, dissemination and development of the spirit of humanism during the Renaissance were largely due to the translation of ancient Greek and Roman classics.In China, Li Zhizao, Xu Guangqi and others' translations of Western social science masterpieces in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties broadened the horizons of the Chinese people and promoted the modernization of China.During the May Fourth Movement, Yan Fu, Lu Xun and others' translations of Western literature and dramas refreshed the Chinese worldview, increased the Chinese people's knowledge, and played a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, both Chinese and western, translation plays an important role in transmitting foreign social and cultural values. In the west, for example, during the Renaissance, the excavation, dissemination and development of humanistic spirit benefited greatly from the translation of ancient Greek and Roman classics. In China, Li Zhizao and Xu Guangqi's translation of western social science masterpieces at the end of Ming and early Qing Dynasty broadened the horizon of Chinese people and promoted the process of China's modernization. In addition, the translation of Western literature and drama works by Yan Fu and Lu Xun during the May 4th Movement refreshed the Chinese people's world outlook, increased the Chinese people's insight, and played a good catalytic role in the modern ideological circle.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Difference====&lt;br /&gt;
The last section elaborated from four aspects that the evolutionary laws of Chinese and Western translation history are very similar. Of course, the development of Chinese and Western translation history has its own unique performance, not only in the development period and nodes, but also in certain These aspects are even far apart.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents, the status of Buddhism in Chinese and Western social and political life is different.Religion plays an extremely important role in Western society.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last section, the author expounds that the evolution of Chinese and western translation history is very similar from four aspects. Of course, the development of Chinese and western translation history has its own unique performance, not only in the development period and node, but also in some aspects it is quite different.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the initiation and development of large-scale translation activities in China and the West are closely related to the translation of religious documents, the status of Buddhism in Chinese and western social and political life is different. Religion plays an important role in western society.(Xie 2009,51)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western Christian society, God is not only the creator and nurturer of the universe and mankind, but also the maker and arbitrator of the political and ethical order of the world. Is the primary source of Western moral standards.Therefore, the importance of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation can be imagined.In China, imperial power is greater than divine power. Monarchs profess themselves to be the emperor, exercise power by the mandate of heaven, and enjoy supreme authority.Religion can only be spread and developed under the support and use of imperial power. Its essence is actually a tool to maintain rule, and it has never become a religious behavior for the whole people.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western Christian society, God is not only the creator and nurturer of the universe and human beings, but also the maker and arbiter of the political and ethical order of the world. The Bible is the primary source of western moral standards. Therefore, the importance of Bible translation can be imagined. In China, the imperial power is greater than the divine power. The monarch claims to be the son of heaven and exercises power according to the mandate of heaven and enjoys supreme authority. Religion can be spread and developed only when it is supported and utilized by the imperial power. Its essence is the tool to maintain the rule and has never become a religious act of the whole people.(Xie 2009,51)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, religion was never allowed to harm the ethical principles of feudal rule. Once harm occurred, it would be banned and eliminated.The extermination of Buddhism in the history of Chinese Buddhism and the &amp;quot;Chinese Etiquette Controversy&amp;quot; in the history of modern Chinese Catholicism are typical features.Therefore, the influence of Chinese Buddhist scripture translation is more in folk culture, and the effect of its influence is more manifested in a subtle form.For example, the change of world outlook, the penetration of language, the borrowing of the plots of Buddhist classics in literary works, and so on.Moreover, Chinese society uses blood as a bond and family as a unit. It is the blood relationship that closely connects family members.Festivals and weddings and funerals are always carried out on a family or family basis, not under the auspices of the church as in the West.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, religion was never allowed to do harm to the ethics of feudal rule. Once it did, it would be banned and eliminated. The &amp;quot;three martial arts and one sect&amp;quot; in the history of Chinese Buddhism and the &amp;quot;Chinese etiquette dispute&amp;quot; in the history of modern Chinese Catholicism are typical features. Therefore, the influence of Buddhist Scripture Translation in China exists more in folk culture, and its influence is more embodied in a subtle form, such as the change of world outlook, the infiltration of language, the borrowing of Buddhist Classic public viewing plot in literary works and so on. Moreover, Chinese society takes blood relationship as the link and family as the unit. It is blood relationship that closely connects family members. Festivals, weddings and funerals are always carried out in family or family units, rather than under the auspices of the church in the West.(Xie 2010,6)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, due to the differences in national characteristics between China and the West, the Chinese nation is more pragmatic, focusing on physical and mental cultivation, ethics and morality, paying attention to whether translation theory has practical effects, whether it can guide translation practice and solve various problems encountered in the translation process.(Xie 2010,6)The Western Christian culture and my country's Confucianism have formed a sharp contrast in this respect.Westerners influenced by Christian thought have a strong pioneering and innovative national character. They advocate speculation and pay more attention to the abstract, systematic and systematic nature of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, due to the differences in national characteristics between China and the west, the Chinese nation is more pragmatic, focusing on physical and mental cultivation and ethics, focusing on whether translation theory has practical effect, whether it can guide translation practice and solve various problems encountered in the process of translation. The Western Christian culture has formed a sharp contrast with China's Confucianism in this respect. They are more thoughtful and systematic in their thinking and systematic in translation.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They believe that the focus is on describing what kind of theory exists behind translation practice, and how to understand and interpret translation from a theoretical perspective.This makes the development path of the two translation theories different.If there were many similarities in the concepts and characteristics of Chinese and Western translation activities before the 1950s, then the differences in the development trends of the two translation theories in the later stages, especially from the end of the 19th century, became larger and larger.Western translation theories have been systematized earlier.(Xie 2010,6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They think that the key point is to describe what kind of theory exists behind the practice of translation, and how to understand translation and explain translation from the perspective of theory. This makes the development path of the two translation theories different. If there are still many similarities in the concepts and characteristics of translation activities between China and the west before the 1950s, the differences in the development trend of translation theories between the two countries will be more and more obvious in the later stage, especially from the end of the 19th century: the western translation theories have realized systematization earlier.(Xie 2010,6)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any research is carried out under the guidance of a certain theory, and the results of related disciplines are fully used to make the connotation (translation standard itself) and extension (research method) of translation standards become truly pluralistic. Which embodies a strong scientific spirit.However, Chinese translation theories have remained at the level of translation practice experience perception for a long time, which is largely subjective.In particular, the proponents of traditional translation theory pay attention to the unspoken artistic conception, giving people more space for association and comprehension, but they cannot make precise regulations for translation practice, which is implicit.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any research is carried out under the guidance of certain theories, and the achievements of relevant disciplines are fully utilized to make the connotation (translation standard itself) and extension (research method) of translation standards become truly diversified, which reflects the strong spirit of scientism. However, for a long time, Chinese translation theory has remained at the level of translation practice experience and perception, which makes subjective feelings to a great extent. In particular, the advocates of traditional translation theories pay attention to the artistic conception of &amp;quot;everything in silence&amp;quot; and give people more space for association and comprehension, but they can not make precise regulations for translation practice, which is implicit.(Xie 2010,6)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅴ.conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It is precisely based on the above-mentioned understanding of the history of Chinese and Western translation from different aspects that &amp;quot;similarities have differences, and differences have similarities&amp;quot;, so I think that the history of Chinese and Western translation development should be described, analyzed and sorted in the same framework. It is possible.In this way, we can not only emphasize the common ground in the development of Chinese and Western translation, find the rules among them, but also show the uniqueness of the development of the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above understanding of the history of Chinese and western translation from different aspects, I think it is possible to describe, analyze and sort out the history of Chinese and western translation in the same framework. By doing so, we can not only emphasize the common points in the development of Chinese and western translation, but also find out the rules of them. At the same time, we can show their own uniqueness in the process of development.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article adopts the method of compiling parallel narratives based on synchronic presentation, supplemented by diachronic combing, combining two seemingly unrelated development contexts in the history of Chinese and Western translation, and analyzing and describing them as a whole.And the development stages of Chinese and Western translation history are divided into stages according to the mainstream translation objects of the specific era, and then the internal laws of the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts are explored and revealed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper adopts the method of synchronic parallel narration and diachronic combing to combine the two seemingly unrelated development threads of Chinese and western translation history as a whole, analyzes and describes the development stages of Chinese and western translation history according to the mainstream translation objects in specific times, and explores and reveals them It shows the internal law of the evolution of Chinese and western translation concepts.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation and culture are inseparable, whether religious, political, or literary, they all grow up in the soil of culture.(Chen 2016,1)In the process of understanding Chinese and Western translation history, people also feel the cultural collision.Not only in the long history of the past, but in the 21st century today, translation is a bridge and a link between countries, and an indispensable existence in people's social, political, and economic life. At the same time, translation is also an art. Through translating works, we not only understand the beauty of each country's culture, but also realize that translation is originally an art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation and culture are inseparable. Whether religious, political or literary, they all grow up in the soil of culture. In the process of understanding the history of Chinese and western translation, people also feel the cultural collision. Not only in the long history of the past, but also in today's 21st century, translation is a bridge and link between countries and an indispensable existence in people's social, political and economic life. At the same time, translation is also an art. Through translating works, we can not only understand the beauty of each country's culture, but also realize that translation is also an art.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a rigorous and extensive academic science. Various forms of cultural exchanges between Chinese and Western languages, literature, philosophy, and religion require not only artistic performance, but also rigorous academic attitudes and systematic theories to support.Translators and scholars from different countries, languages and cultures have contributed their outstanding talents and wisdom in the field of translation. They have studied and published a wealth of academic theories and skills in translation studies from different perspectives, which have promoted the progress and development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a rigorous and extensive academic science. Chinese and western language, literature, philosophy, religion and other forms of cultural exchange, not only need artistic expression, but also need rigorous academic attitude and systematic theory to support. Translators and scholars from different countries, languages and cultures have contributed their outstanding talents and wisdom in the field of translation. They have studied and published a wealth of translation academic theories and skills from different perspectives, which has promoted the progress and development of society.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fang 陈芳.(2016).西方翻译史的文化演进——评《西方翻译简史》[The Cultural Evolution of Western Translation History——A Review of &amp;quot;A short history of translation in the West&amp;quot;].当代教育学(06)Contemporary Education(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong Yicai 龚亿财.(2020).论翻译在第三次翻译高潮中的特点及社会功能[On the features and social functions of translation in the third translation climax].吉林广播电视大学学报(Total No.217)Journal of Jilin Radio and TV University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yin 李颖.(2016).从翻译史上的几个重要时期看中国翻译理论与实践的发展[Viewing the development of Chinese translation theory and practice from several important periods in the history of translation].湖北经济学院学报(Vol13 No.10)Journal of Hubei University of Economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qiaoling 刘巧玲.(2016).从中国翻译史的四次高潮看主要译论及读者影响[Main translation theories and readers' influence from the four climaxes of Chinese translation history].黑龙江生态工程职业学院学报(Vol.29 No.5)Journal of Heilongjiang Vocational Institute of Ecological Engineering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). 中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本） [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1985).西方翻译史浅谈[On the history of Western translation].中国翻译(07)Chinese Translation(36-39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2004).西方翻译简史[A short history of translation in the West].商务印书馆The Commercial Press of Hongkong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧.(2018.06)改革开放以来中国翻译研究的发展之路[The development of Chinese translation studies since reform and opening up].Chinese Traslation Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2009)中西翻译简史[A brief history of Chinese and Western translation].外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2010)中西翻译史整体观探索[An exploration of the holistic view of Chinese and Western translation history].东方翻译(02)East Journal of Translation(4-8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Literal and Free Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rethink Literal and Free Translation	彭永亮	Peng Yongliang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 彭永亮 Peng Yongliang 202020080634 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of very important concepts in translation studies, which run through the development of translation theory. Starting from Chinese and Western translation theories, this manuscript clarifies the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, and compares the differences in translation methods and strategies. Literal translation and free translation in translation strategies are connected with the concept of domestication and foreignization. Here, this manuscript introduces how the concept of domestication and foreignization enters Chinese translation theory from Western translation theories, and compares them. The nature and characteristics of these two pairs of concepts. This manuscript believes that literal translation and free translation are not only a question of translation methods or translation strategies, but at a strategic level, they have risen to a question of domestication and foreignization. In essence, there is no distinction between good and bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation;Free translation;Domestication;Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译，归化与异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译是翻译学中非常重要的一对概念，贯穿翻译理论的发展过程。本稿从中西翻译理论出发，厘清直译与意译这对概念的异同，并比较了其在翻译方法和翻译策略中的区别。在翻译策略中的直译和意译又与归化和异化这一对概念产生了联系，在这里，本稿在介绍归化与异化这一对概念如何从西方翻译理论进入中国翻译理论的同时，比较了这两对概念的性质与特征。本稿认为，直译和意译不仅是翻译方法或翻译策略的问题，在战略层次上其上升为归化和异化的问题，它们本质上没有优劣之分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译；意译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===0. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of important terms in Chinese and Western translation theories. The discussion of literal translation and free translation is a common phenomenon in Chinese and Western translation theories, which runs through the entire process of translation theory. To a certain extent, literal translation and free translation seem to have become very natural categories, so there is no need to specifically define these two concepts in the discussion. Take the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; used in Chinese translation theory as an example. From the &amp;quot;Six Examples of Scripture Translation&amp;quot; recorded in &amp;quot;Song Gaoseng Biography&amp;quot;, it can be seen that the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; in traditional translation theories was first opposed to &amp;quot;retranslation&amp;quot; , Refers to the translation method of translating the scriptures directly from the Sanskrit version. The concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; that frequently appears in modern and contemporary translation theories is at least related to the following three different western translation theory terms, namely &amp;quot;word-for-word translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;inter lineal translation&amp;quot;. In this way, there is a fundamental difference between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; as the concept of &amp;quot;implantation&amp;quot; and the concept of literal translation in traditional Chinese translation theories. Therefore, there are different understandings of the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the understanding of the concept often limits the scope of the discussion itself, so the different understanding of literal translation and free translation may make the disputes about these two concepts often carried out on different levels. Therefore, when using the two terms literal translation and free translation to participate in discussions, it is particularly important to clarify the concept of literal translation and free translation and re-examine the scope of discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Methods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; refers to the method of governance. It originally meant criminal law and regulations. Later it was used to refer to the sum of the ways, methods and procedures for people to understand and transform the objective world. It is a sign of wonderful deeds.&amp;quot; Similar to the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese, the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English is derived from the Greek word &amp;quot;μ＇εθοδοζ&amp;quot;, which consists of two words &amp;quot;along&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;road&amp;quot;, meaning to proceed along the right path. Therefore, whether it is &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese or &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English, it refers to the correct way to recognize and understand objective objects, focusing on &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher put forward in his far-reaching &amp;quot;On Two Methods of Translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bring the author to the reader&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Bring the reader to the author&amp;quot; are just to place the original text, translator and target reader in the same At the level, discuss the real task that the translator must complete-shorten the distance between the original author and the target reader, and highlight the relationship between language, understanding and thinking. Therefore, Schleiermacher's two translation methods are actually the choice of two paths, and they are the decisions and actions taken by the translator in language conversion. If translation is defined as a conversion of language signs, the translation method can be regarded as a specific way for the translator to recognize the source text and carry out the conversion of language signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British translation theorist Newmark summarized 13 different translation methods in Chapter 5 of the &amp;quot;Translation Tutorial&amp;quot;, among which word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, etc. are all defined as one translation method. Examining his definitions of the different translation methods mentioned above, we can summarize the common points of these translation methods as “reproduce” based on determining a fixed translation unit (such as morphemes, grammatical structure, contextual meaning, etc.) The meaning of the original text. In other words, although Newmark uses a prescriptive research method to associate translation methods with &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, and does not clearly define what translation methods are, the 13 translation methods he summarized illustrate the use of various Translation methods are all aimed at solving practical problems in the translation process. In this sense, &amp;quot;the translation method is related to the entire text&amp;quot; (Newmark, 2001:81). Translators will not be limited to a certain translation method in their translation process, but will adopt different translation methods according to actual problems. Both literal translation and free translation are one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theorist Steiner believes-&amp;quot;The ideal situation for translation is to not suffer any loss during conversion&amp;quot; (Steiner, 2001:319). It can be found that although the original text and the translated text cannot be completely equivalent , But the ideal state required by the translator is still consistent in all aspects of the original text and the target text. To achieve such an ideal state, the translator needs to use the most appropriate translation method to solve the actual problems in the translation process on the basis of correct understanding. In the specific process of the translator, it is difficult to clearly distinguish the &amp;quot;degree&amp;quot; between literal translation and free translation as a specific translation method, such as the &amp;quot;most natural and most appropriate&amp;quot; translation. Therefore, in the discourse of most theorists, the opposite of literal translation and free translation should be hard translation, dead translation, Hu translation, etc. If we look at the controversy of &amp;quot;literal translation and free translation, which is better?&amp;quot; from this perspective, it seems to be said that literal translation and free translation, as two translation methods, do not have the advantages and disadvantages. The two are not completely different and opposed to each other. Translation methods are specific methods used by the translator for different issues. Therefore, the discussion about literal translation and free translation not only includes the discussion of &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot;, but also involves the question of &amp;quot;what is the ideal state of translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, in Chinese and Western translation theories, literal translation and free translation as translation methods are used to solve practical problems in translation, and these practical problems are closely related to the language structure of the source and target languages. Different issues have different levels of discussion. In this way, it is necessary to re-examine the actual translation issues behind the discussion to understand the dispute over literal translation and free translation. In any case, in Chinese translation theory, when literal translation and free translation are regarded as two translation methods, there is actually no so-called problem of which is better, and there is no substantial difference between the two, the difference is only the translator. The gap between its translation practice and its ideal translation target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, strategy means &amp;quot;strategy and strategy&amp;quot; in Chinese. Like the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; in English, it is derived from military science and refers to specific methods, means, and methods used to achieve a certain goal. Sum. Translation strategy can be understood as the sum of specific methods, means and methods used by the translator to achieve a specific translation goal. Riitta Jaaskelainen, a researcher on the translation process of TAPs, defines translation strategy as &amp;quot;a process associated with ‘goal-oriented’ and ‘subjective optimality’, rather than a process of problem solving.&amp;quot; The American translation theorist Venuti distinguishes between translation methods and translation strategies in the definition of &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot; under the term &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot;(Bassnett, 2004). His so-called domesticating and foreignizing are translation strategies. Susan Bassnett also deliberately distinguishes between strategies and methods when discussing poetry translation-&amp;quot;When analyzing the many different translation methods used by the English translators of Catullus’ 64 Poems, Andrew Le Pfeiffer summarized seven different translation strategies.&amp;quot; (Bassnett, 2004:84) It should be said that in terms of the terms used by the above scholars, translation methods and translation strategies are not the same. Therefore, when literal translation is regarded as a translation method or strategy, the issues that the critics want to explain are not All the same.&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that the translation method aims to solve the problems in translation practice and achieve the desired translation effect, and the translation strategy reflects how the translator strives to achieve its translation purpose under the constraints of various external factors. To some extent, when literal translation and free translation are used as two translation strategies, the understanding of literal translation and free translation cannot be separated from the investigation of the translation and the social and cultural context of the translator. The translation strategy adopted by the translator is not an abstract theoretical assumption that has nothing to do with the social context of the translator, but a decision made by the translator in the tension between language, history, and social culture. Hidden behind the decision are the various translation purposes of the initiators of translation activities. What needs special attention is that the translator’s translation goals are multiple, so the strategies adopted to achieve different translation goals are naturally different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Domestication and Foreignization in Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization can be regarded as the conceptual extension of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to literal translation and free translation. As the product of cultural shift, domestication and foreignization must contain profound cultural, literary and even political connotations. If literal translation and free translation are only discussions at the language level, domestication and foreignization are the continuation of the discussion at the language level to the cultural, poetic and political level. That is to say, the bullseye of the dispute between literal translation and free translation is the gain and loss of meaning and form, while the bullseye of the dispute between domestication and foreignization is the cultural identity in the vortex of the gain and loss of meaning and form, and literacy is the gain and loss of the power of pumping discourse. problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Assimilation and Alienation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese correspond to two pairs of terms in English: the first pair is &amp;quot;assimilation, alienation&amp;quot;, and the second pair is &amp;quot;domestication, foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The connotation of Assimilation in translation studies should regard the original language and culture as &amp;quot;different traditional individuals or groups&amp;quot;, and try to make them &amp;quot;participate&amp;quot; in the target language and culture during translation. &amp;quot;Participate&amp;quot; here means to move closer to the other party, or even merge with it. The &amp;quot;language&amp;quot; mentioned here mainly refers to the way of expression of thoughts, sentence structure, and sometimes also includes style, text layout, etc. &amp;quot;Culture&amp;quot; refers to the national behavior and language expression (such as rhetoric, etc.), living environment, ideology and other things that reflect this national characteristic. In the process of translation, the original language and cultural characteristics disappear in the target language to satisfy the aesthetic and acceptance psychology of the target language readers. Alienation is the opposite. In the process of translation, it tries to maintain the characteristics of the original text, keep a distance from the target language and its culture, so that the target readers feel &amp;quot;unfamiliar&amp;quot; when reading and realize that they are reading a translation. The meaning of assimilation and alienation we are talking about here refers to how to treat the differences between the two languages and cultures on the basis of equal status, and how to make different strategic choices in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meanings of the terms Domestication and Foreignization are related to the background in which they were produced. In the 1990s, translation has been placed in a large system of culture and society for research. Venuti was inspired by a so-called &amp;quot;fluency tendency&amp;quot; that has existed in the Western translation industry, especially the English and American translation circles for more than 40 years This pair of terms is proposed for the unequal relationship of literature in different cultures. It mainly refers to the translation from other foreign languages to English. Compared with assimilation and alienation, this pair of terms not only reflects the difference in meaning between language and culture. You can also see the deeper meaning of cultural inequality behind this different background. In this way, translation is placed in the context of culture, society, politics, and ideology, and the choice of translation strategies reflects the different positions of different cultures in the world today. Translation is used as a tool of struggle, and it is not equal. To fight against the phenomenon. It should be said that this is an improvement, and it is also the main difference between these two pairs of terms, or it is the reason why Venuti put forward this new pair of terms under the premise of assimilation and alienation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese are the same as assimilation and alienation. They both discuss the differences between languages and cultures, and they are all based on the equality of different languages and cultures. Chinese &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; also focuses on the process from different to similar and identical, but the meaning of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; in domestication is not included in &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese also maintains the &amp;quot;different&amp;quot; component, which is reserved Difference, no cultural inequality, as a means of struggle and resistance to cultural colonization. &amp;quot;Naturalization&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; are closer to assimilation and alienation in meaning. When and who the term &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese were first used in translation studies in my country has not been ascertained. According to the materials we see now, &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; was used in translation research earlier than &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above-mentioned comparative analysis of the origin, extension and connotation of the categories of “domestication” and “foreignization”, we can now define them as follows: Domestication and foreignization are the differences between the two languages and cultures that the translator faces in translation Two different translation strategies are adopted due to differences in the target text type, author's intention and target language readers, etc., and their purpose is to guide the choice and application of specific translation methods and techniques. Domestication pursues the translation to comply with the target language and culture norms, and better meets the reading needs of the target language readers with less odor; the pursuit of foreignization retains the characteristics of the original language and culture, so as to enrich the target language and culture. It satisfies the reader’s demand for the &amp;quot;stranger&amp;quot; of the target text. The choice of these two strategies sometimes also refers to social, cultural, political and ideological regulations. Regardless of the strategy chosen, it should focus on the needs of readers and society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Rethink===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of the translation strategy of domestication or foreignization will have a great impact on the translation, and even some meanings will be lost. But in literal translation, no matter which one is selected, the content of the original text will be faithfully expressed. For example, the works translated by Lin Xian, we can only say that it is a domesticated translation, and cannot be called a free translation, because he has rewritten and created a lot of the original text. This is one of the differences between the two pairs of terms. The second difference is that literal translation and free translation are translation methods, while domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. The two are not at the same level, and the latter guides the former. &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Dictionary&amp;quot;says that &amp;quot;methods&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;methods, procedures, etc. for solving problems such as thinking, speaking, actions, etc.&amp;quot;and &amp;quot;strategies&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;action policies and struggles formulated according to the development of the situation.&amp;quot; Method.” There is a certain connection between method and strategy. Method is the specific method under the guidance of strategy, and strategy is the policy and goal of guiding method. Under the guidance of domestication and foreignization, the translator chooses the appropriate translation method. In addition to literal translation and free translation, there are also multiple methods such as clip translation, transliteration, and compilation. Although domestication and foreignization are related to literal translation and free translation, there are also obvious differences. The mixed use of the two pairs of terms is not conducive to the standardization of the category, not conducive to theoretical research, nor is it used in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai interpreted the concept of naturalization in this way: the so-called &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot;, according to the interpretation of &amp;quot;Cihai&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;is the old name of naturalization&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; of translation refers to the fact that the starting language of the guest &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; is incorporated into the &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; of the home language in the translation process: English-Chinese translation spares no effort to Sinicize; Chinese-English translation will make every possible effort to Englishize...and so on There are always the theorists of &amp;quot;Ning Shun but not believing&amp;quot; in the translation circle, and the translation of &amp;quot;Nation&amp;quot; is familiar to the ears; after seeing it familiar, there is no sense of discomfort or resistance,...... (Liu Yingkai, 1987).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the reality of the Chinese translation world, Liu Yingkai summarized the manifestations of naturalization into five types: 1. Abuse of four-character idioms; 2. Abuse of quaint words; 3. Abuse of &amp;quot;abstraction method&amp;quot;; 4. Abuse of &amp;quot;substitution method&amp;quot;; 5. To visualize or allusion without basis. Liu Yingkai has a negative attitude towards the translation method of domestication. He believes that domestication will &amp;quot;reform the objective facts of foreign countries, obliterate their national characteristics, force them to subdue, and assimilate them into the language of their destination, so it must be a distortion of the original text. &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti's definition of domesticated translation is: abiding by the current mainstream values of the target language and culture, and openly adopting conservative assimilation methods to the original text to cater to the local canon, publishing trends and political needs.The Dictionary of Translation Studies published by St Jerome Press, UK, based on Venuti's deconstructionist insights, and defines domestication as: the use of a transparent and smooth style in translation to minimize the strangeness of the original text. Strategy. And the application of the domestication translation method has six steps: l carefully choose the original work suitable for domestication translation; 2. consciously adopt a smooth and natural target language style; 3. make the translation work Adapt to the type of target utterance; 4. Add explanatory materials; 5. Eliminate the geographical and historical colors in the original language; 6. Make the translation consistent with the prejudices and preferences of the monthly language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti believes that fluent domestication translation not only conceals the translator’s work efforts and exposes the translator to the “invisible” unfair situation; it also conceals the differences between cultures and the sense of history of the original work, and integrates the contemporary values of mainstream culture. Impose on the original. Since the stylistic effect pursued by domestication translation is that the translation does not read like the translation, it is easy for readers to mistakenly believe that the translation that has been contaminated by the mainstream culture and language values of the target language is the original appearance of the original. A narcissistic experience that identifies with local culture&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:15) Aiming at the tradition of Anglo-American domestication translation, Venuti pointed out that domestication translation is &amp;quot;a ethnocentric decomposition of the original text according to the cultural values of the target language, bringing the original author home&amp;quot;,Actual divination is a kind of imperialist cultural plunder. He also believes that the more domesticated the translation, the more invisible the translator; the more invisible the translator, the more concealed the fact that the original is maliciously naturalized, that is to say, the readers of the translation are more likely to be deceived. The post-colonial translation theory also makes a useful discussion on domestication and foreignization. In the discourse of post-colonial theory, domestication translation is related to the conquest and colonization of imperialism. Domestication is an indispensable content of conquest and colonization, and as a specific translation method, domestication is the violence, even rape, of the original text and the starting culture. (Robinson, 1997: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Canadian translator Robinson discussed the issue of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of post-colonial theory. His definition of domestication is: domestication translation is a term used by foreignization translation scholars to describe the worst translation. This kind of translation adopts the method of assimilating the original work into the target culture and language values, and domesticating the original work. Traditionally, people call this concept &amp;quot;paraphrase&amp;quot;; also known as &amp;quot;assimilative translation&amp;quot; (Robinson, 1997: 116). With regard to domestication translation, Robinson's views and Venuti have a consensus, but also have differences. Robinson expressed difficulty in accepting the tendency of Venuti and other alienationists to over-politicize the issue of domestication and alienation, and raised a discussion. At the same time, he also questioned the view that some post-colonial scholars believe that naturalized translation helps the process of colonization. In fact, the political factors in Robinson's post-colonial translation theory are more than that in Venuti, which is mainly related to his post-colonial vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of alienation has surpassed the linguistic level of literal translation and has risen to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Therefore, alienation cannot be simply equated with literal translation. Venuti's definition of alienation is summed up as deviating from the local mainstream values and retaining the language and cultural differences of the original text.Based on Venuti’s opinion, Dictionary of Translation Studies defines alienation as: To a certain extent, to preserve the foreignness of the original text and deliberately break the convention of the target language. Venuti suggests that foreignizing translation should be adopted in those &amp;quot;aggressive&amp;quot; monolingual cultures where domestication translation is prevalent (such as British and American cultures), which can carry out strategic cultural interventions in &amp;quot;current international affairs and challenge the hegemonic English-speaking countries and inequality.&amp;quot; The cultural exchanges,... the use of English for foreignization translation can also be a form of resisting our ethnocentrism and racism, cultural narcissism and cultural imperialism&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:20) He believes that foreignization translation can impose &amp;quot;ethnodeviant pressure&amp;quot; on the cultural values of the target language, and has the effect of sending readers to a foreign land. He said: &amp;quot;Resistance translation can help preserve the language and cultural differences of the original text, and translate texts that have a sense of strangeness and alienation. These translations mark the limit of the mainstream values of the target language and culture, and prevent these values from affecting a certain culture. The other is the domestication of imperialism.”Specifically, the use of foreignized translation means that the translator can not only be free from the restriction of the target language and text habits, but also can use the non-fluency when appropriate. , Opaque speech style, deliberately retain the cultural color of the starting language, so as to give the target reader a different reading experience. However, because the preservation of the original text has to rely on local cultural materials, Venuti also admits that, just like domesticated translation, foreignized translation &amp;quot;is also one-sided when interpreting the original text, but it does not cover its one-sidedness, but instead Show off.&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995:34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The result of literal translation and free translation is not just the gain and loss of semantics and form. From a cultural perspective, it involves issues such as the equal exchange of cultural identity and a sense of history loaded in language forms; from a poetic perspective, it involves literary issues loaded in language forms; from politics From the angle of view, it involves the issues of colonization and decolonization, hegemony and anti-hegemony. Therefore, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has evolved into a dispute between domestication and foreignization at a new level. In the context of globalization, this level of controversy can be regarded as a confrontation between nationalism and cosmopolitanism, a confrontation between a weak culture and a powerful culture, or a confrontation between Orientalism and Western centralism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
［1］Bassnett，Susan．Translation Studies(3rd ed)［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004．&lt;br /&gt;
［2］Newmark，Peter．The Textbook of Translation［M］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［3］Robinson，D.Translation and Empire:Posteolonial Theories Explained［M］.Manchester:St Jerome, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
［4］Schleiermacher,A.On the Different Methods of Translating[A].Theories of Translation:An Anthologv of Essays from Drydento Derrida[C].Schulte,R.&amp;amp;Biguenet,J.Chicago and London:The University of Chicago Press,1992,36-54.&lt;br /&gt;
［5］Steiner，George．After Babel: Aspects of Language andTranslation［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign LanguageEducation Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［6］Venuti，Lawrence．The Translator s Invisibility: [M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
［7］Venuti，Lawrence．Translation Strategy［A］．in Baker，Mona，(ed．)Routledge Encyclopedia of TranslationStudies［C］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004:240-244．&lt;br /&gt;
［8］方仪力．直译与意译：翻译方法、策略与元理论向度探讨［J］上海翻译，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
［9］李德超．TAPs 翻译过程研究二十年: 回顾与展望［J］．中国翻译，2005，(1):29-34&lt;br /&gt;
［10］刘英凯．归化--翻译的歧路［J］．现代外语,1987（2）&lt;br /&gt;
［11］刘艳丽、扬自俭．也谈“归化”与“异化”［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
［12］王东风．归化与异化：矛与盾的交锋？［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' from House's Translation Quality Assessment Model	宋建茹	Song Jianru 202020080639 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 宋建茹 Song Jianru 202020080639 英美文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation quality assessment is an integral part of translation criticism. The first TQA model with comprehensive theories and practices Juliane House represented provides a significant reference for translation exercises. ''A Pale View of Hills'', as the first work of Kazuo Ishiguro, possesses a great research value on its narrative styles by virtue of memory and topics about migrants. As of 2011 when its Chinese translation was published, no scholar has evaluated it. This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' with qualitative and quantitative analysis from lexical, syntactic and textual aspects, in a bid to examine validity of the model on novel translation, which turns out that it is an overt and high-quality translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills''; House's TQA model; novel translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills''; House's TQA model; Qualitative and quantitative analysis; Novel translation--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从豪斯翻译质量评估模式谈《远山淡影》中文翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译质量评估是翻译批评的核心课题。朱莉安·豪斯提出的第一个有完整的理论和实践的翻译质量评估模式，为翻译实践提供了重要参考。《远山淡影》是石黑一雄的处女作，其依托回忆的叙事风格和移民主题具有很高的研究价值。《远山淡影》中译本自2011年出版至今，尚未有学者对其进行评估研究。本文运用豪斯的翻译质量评估模式，采用定性与定量相结合的分析方式，从语场、语旨、语式等三个层面对原文和译文进行分析，开展《远山淡影》中译本的翻译质量评估研究，为豪斯翻译质量评估模式对小说翻译的运用进行进一步的探索和补充。通过分析，得出《远山淡影》中译本为显性翻译，翻译质量较高。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译质量评估是翻译批评的核心课题。朱莉安·豪斯提出的第一个有完整的理论和实践的翻译质量评估模式，为翻译实践提供了重要参考。《远山淡影》是石黑一雄的处女作，其依托回忆的叙事风格和移民主题具有很高的研究价值。《远山淡影》中译本自2011年出版至今，尚未有学者对其进行评估研究。本文运用豪斯的翻译质量评估模式，采用定性与定量相结合的分析方式，从语场、语旨、语式等三个层面对原文和译文进行分析，开展《远山淡影》中译本的翻译质量评估研究，为豪斯翻译质量评估模式对小说翻译的运用进行进一步的探索和补充。通过分析，本文得出《远山淡影》中译本为显性翻译，翻译质量较高。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《远山淡影》；豪斯质量评估模式；小说翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《远山淡影》；豪斯质量评估模式；定性和定量分析；小说翻译--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation criticism refers to the analysis and review of thoughts, activities and works of translation by virtue of relevant theories and views, in a bid to improve the overall quality of translators and translations. It is an integral part of translation studies. Translation quality assessment, as the integral and key part of translation criticism, plays a significant role in surveillance and promotion of translation quality. Among the extant translation quality assessment models, Juliane House's ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment and Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised'', based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics and discourse analysis, are systematic, scientific and rational with a relatively complete system of parameters, quantitative methods and steps adhering to specific procedures.(Wang Enmian 1999,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation criticism refers to the analysis and review of thoughts, activities and works of translation by virtue of relevant theories and views, in a bid to improve the overall quality of translators and translations. It is an integral part of translation studies. Translation quality assessment, as the integral and key part of translation criticism, plays a significant role in surveillance and promotion of translation quality. Among the extant translation quality assessment models, Juliane House's ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment and Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised'', based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics and discourse analysis, are systematic, scientific and rational with a relatively complete system of parameters, quantitative methods and steps adhering to specific procedures.(Wang Enmian,1999:7)(你原来的引用格式不太对)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as Kazuo Ishiguro's first full-length novel, tells the life of the people in Nagasaki after WWII through the memory of protagonist Etsuko and explores recovery of trauma, collision between the old and new ideas, and kinship after war. The first person narrative, memory, humor and satire and international perspectives in the book became his major writing styles in the future. The novel won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society. Its only Chinese translation at present, from Zhang Xiaoyi, is still not analyzed by the scholars. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as Kazuo Ishiguro's first full-length novel, tells the life of the people in Nagasaki after WWII through the memory of protagonist Etsuko and explores recovery of trauma, collision between the old and new ideas, and kinship after war. The first person narrative, memory, humor and satire and international perspectives in the book became his major writing styles in the future. The novel won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society. Its only Chinese translation at present, from Zhang Xiaoyi, is still not analyzed by the scholars. (缺resource)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper uses House's translation quality assessment model, with combination of qualitative and quantitative analysis, from field, tenor and mode to analyze the mismatches between original and translation in an attempt to assess the Chinese translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and further explore the application of House's model in novel translation. The aim of the study is to promote scholars to regulate the behaviors of translation, to improve the quality of translation and translation evaluation, and to provide a reasonable way for establishing the interlingual conversion mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis consists of four chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis consists of five chapters.--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Introduction, Chapter One gives a brief account of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and its research status, involving the author, background, content and influence. Chapter Two is a brief introduction of House’s TQA model, including its theoretic basis, parameter setting, operation steps and feasibility. Chapter Three is a detailed analysis of original and translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' based on House’s model. Chapter Four is statement of translation quality assessment. Then we come to the last part, Conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Introduction, Chapter One gives a brief account of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and its research status, involving the author, background, content and influence. Chapter Two gives a brief introduction of House’s TQA model, including its theoretic basis, parameter setting, operation steps and feasibility. Chapter Three is a detailed analysis of original and translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' based on House’s model. Chapter Four is the statement of translation quality assessment. Chapter Five draws a concise conclusion about this paper. --[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I Overview and Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is Kazuo Ishiguro's first novel, which laid a solid foundation for the formation of Ishiguro's writing style. The chapter mainly introduces the author, plot, theme and influence of the novel and analyzes its research status, in an attempt to master the material well and seek new perspectives for the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Overview of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuo Ishguro is a noble contemporary Japanese English writer, whose novels feature first person narrative, detailed depiction of loneliness, depression, self-deception and anxiety of characters' inner world and dual narrative strategy to deconstruct the narrator's self-identity, as well as discuss postwar trauma and migrant identity. He won Booker Prize, the British top literary prize, in 1989 and the Nobel Prize in literature in 2017. By virtue of his outstanding literary achievements, he is known as one of the Three Masters of English Migrant Literature together with Salman Rushdi and Naipaul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuo Ishguro is a noble contemporary Japanese English writer, whose novels feature first person narrative, detailed depiction of loneliness, depression, self-deception and anxiety of characters' inner world and dual narrative strategy to deconstruct the narrator's self-identity, as well as discuss postwar trauma and migrant identity. He won Booker Prize(the British top literary prize) in 1989 and the Nobel Prize in literature in 2017. By virtue of his outstanding literary achievements, he is known as one of the Three Masters of English Migrant Literature together with Salman Rushdi and Naipaul. (缺resource)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', published in 1982, is Ishiguro's debut. The story, with postwar Nagasaki as its background, enjoys two clues: one is what happened when Niki (Etsuko's little daughter) visited her mother after her sister Keiko died; the other is Etsuko's memory about people and events in Nagasaki after the war. The two lines integrated together during the narrative, forming the illusory and imaginary impression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many in-depth topics in this work are worth pondering: postwar trauma recovery, the collision between new and old ideas after war and discussion of family relations. Many marks in the work became his own styles: first-person narrative, memory, humor and satire, international perspectives. In addition, it won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society and is still in print thirty years after its publication. This book, with its enormous emotion, unearths the abyss beneath the illusion of our connection to the world, whose artistic value and charm could be time-tested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many in-depth topics in this work are worth pondering: postwar trauma recovery, the collision between new and old ideas after war and discussion of family relations. Many marks in the work became his own styles: first-person narrative, memory, humor and satire, international perspectives. In addition, it won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society and is still in print thirty years after its publication. This book, with its enormous emotion, unearths the abyss beneath the illusion of our connection to the world, whose artistic value and charm could be time-tested.(缺resource)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 54 papers about A Pale View of Hills in domestic researches. According to the statistics from HowNet, the number of studies on the work has been mounting, especially after Kazuo Ishiguro won the Nobel Prize for Literature in 2017. The perspectives of these researches are mainly from identity anxiety, unreliable narrative and post-war trauma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Wang Fei discusses the identity anxiety of migrants, exploring manifestations, causes and influence of such anxiety on the characters(2017). In &amp;quot;Memory and Narrative Unreliability of ''A Pale View of Hills''&amp;quot;, He Xiaobing combined with the classical narratology to analyze how unreliable narration method is presented in the work and discussed the inner world of the characters(2018). In &amp;quot;Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Liu Xiaoya explores the protagonist's trauma by using Sigmund Freud’s psychoanalysis theory and trauma theory (including post-freudian psychological trauma theory), contemporary trauma culture theory along with rhetorical narrative theory(2015).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Wang Fei discusses the identity anxiety of migrants, exploring manifestations, causes and influence of such anxiety on the characters(???). In &amp;quot;Memory and Narrative Unreliability of ''A Pale View of Hills''&amp;quot;, He Xiaobing combined with the classical narratology to analyze how unreliable narration method is presented in the work and discussed the inner world of the characters(这是引用的吗). In &amp;quot;Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Liu Xiaoya explores the protagonist's trauma by using Sigmund Freud’s psychoanalysis theory and trauma theory (including post-freudian psychological trauma theory), contemporary trauma culture theory along with rhetorical narrative theory(2015是啥).--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At abroad there are more perspectives about the studies of A Pale View of Hills. In addition to the main research directions of domestic scholars, such as identity anxiety of characters, unreliable narrative research and post-war trauma, cultural displacement, family relationship and the influence of region on personality presented in the works are also analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills: An Eco-critical Study'' written by Awla, Y.N, from the perspective of ecocriticism, clarifies the fact that a place is able to define and guide the emotions and thoughts of characters, and analyzes the reasons why geography forms characters of people in order to draw people’s attention to the impact of surrounding environment on them. Ruth Forsythe's article ''Cultural Displacement and the Mother-daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills'' focuses more on the relationship between mother and daughter under cultural displacement. However, no scholars have analyzed the language itself from the perspective of systemic functional linguistics.( Awla,Y.N 2019,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills: An Eco-critical Study'' written by Awla, Y.N, from the perspective of ecocriticism, clarifies the fact that a place is able to define and guide the emotions and thoughts of characters, and analyzes the reasons why geography forms characters of people in order to draw people's attention to the impact of surrounding environment on them. Ruth Forsythe's article ''Cultural Displacement and the Mother-daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills'' focuses more on the relationship between mother and daughter under cultural displacement. However, no scholars have analyzed the language itself from the perspective of systemic functional linguistics.( Awla,Y.N,2019:1)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, Zhang Xiaoyi's version, was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011, and the bilingual version in 2019. Up to now, there has no translation criticism or discussion about this translation. Since 2011 when it was translated, it came to draw the attention of scholars and readers. Translation is a direct factor that affects the integrity of autho’s thought, the reader's perception and the accuracy of the scholar’s study, thus it is indispensable to use the House’s Translation Quality Assessment model to analyze the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, Zhang Xiaoyi's version, was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011, and the bilingual version in 2019. Up to now, there has no translation criticism or discussion about this translation. Since 2011 when it was translated, it came to draw the attention of scholars and readers. Translation is a direct factor that affects the integrity of author's thought, the reader's perception and the accuracy of the scholar’s study, thus it is indispensable to use the House's Translation Quality Assessment model to analyze the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''.(缺resource)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II Introduction of House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juliane House's model was described as the first translation quality assessment model with complete theories and practices by international translation criticism, which could provide an important reference for translation learners and scholars. By introducing the theoretical basis, parameter system and operation steps of House's model, this chapter will discuss the feasibility of House’s model in the evaluation of the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, in an effort to foster the application of House’s model in the quality evaluation of full-length novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Theoretical Basis of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The assessment of translation quality draws upon different translation standards, which are then embodied by the recognition about essence of translation. House deemed that crunch of the translation quality assessment lies in recognition of the nature of translation, namely that &amp;quot;translation is the replacement of a text in the source language by a semantically and pragmatically equivalent text in the target language.&amp;quot;(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The assessment of translation quality draws upon different translation standards, which are then embodied by the recognition about essence of translation. House deemed that crunch of the translation quality assessment lies in recognition of the nature of translation, namely that &amp;quot;translation is the replacement of a text in the source language by a semantically and pragmatically equivalent text in the target language.&amp;quot;(House,1977:30)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 14:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In House's initial model in 1977, she drew upon language behavior theory, language and text function and context to divide the source language text into two situational dimensions: dimension of language user and dimension of language use. The former includes three aspects: geographical origin, social class and time. The latter includes five aspects: medium, participation, social role relationship, social attitude and province. &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                             &lt;br /&gt;
Based on myriad practice, House realized that the initial eight dimensions overlap in some parts. Therefore, in 1997, she revised the original model from the perspective of the context, unifying the previous eight parameters to field, tenor and mode. Field compares subject matter and social action of the original with that of translation. Tenor emphasizes the matching degree on the relationship of participants, time, region, position of author, social role relationship and social attitudes. Mode pays more attention to medium and participation. In addition, House incorporated &amp;quot;genre&amp;quot; into revision model in order to explain the deep structure of the text.(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on myriad practice, House realized that the initial eight dimensions overlap in some parts. Therefore, in 1997, she revised the original model from the perspective of the context, unifying the previous eight parameters to field, tenor and mode. Field compares subject matter and social action of the original with that of translation. Tenor emphasizes the matching degree on the relationship of participants, time, region, position of author, social role and social attitudes. Mode pays more attention to medium and participation. In addition, House incorporated &amp;quot;genre&amp;quot; into revision model in order to explain the deep structure of the text.(House,1977:30)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 14:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Operation Steps of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When evaluating the translation quality of the text, House's model focuses on comparison between original text and translation from field, tenor, mode and genre, clarifies and summarizes mismatches found in the text, so as to obtain a quality report of the translation. The detailed steps presented as follows: (House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Analyze the register and genre of the original text to get its textual functional profile. The original text is analyzed from four dimensions: field, tenor, mode and genre. According to the analysis, “functional statement”, involving ideational and interpersonal functions, needs to be deduced.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Compare the target text and the source text to find differences or mismatches. Through the comparative analysis between original and translation along the dimensions on the model, mismatches or differences found in the comparison are sorted out by virtue of overt errors or covert errors and expounded in detail one by one.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Summarize the differences and mismatches demonstrated from the above steps in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. Based on above statistics and statement, make the quality statement. The fewer the mismatches are, the better the translation quality is. If readers clearly realize the text a translation work, it is overt translation; while if not, it is covert translation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Summarize the differences and mismatches demonstrated from the above steps in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. Based on above statistics and statement, make the quality statement. The fewer the mismatches are, the better the translation quality is. If readers clearly realize the text is a translation work, it is overt translation; while if not, it is covert translation.(House,1997:108)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 14:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Feasibility of the Model in Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are 78 relevant studies on House’s Translation Assessment model, which are mainly divided into three directions: interpretation of House Translation Assessment model and its revision, evaluating translation of literary works along the model and evaluating translation of applied text along the model. Among them, evaluation of the translation of literary works accounts for 29, which enjoys the following two characteristics:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are 78 relevant studies on House's Translation Assessment model, which are mainly divided into three directions: interpretation of House Translation Assessment model and its revision, evaluating translation of literary works along the model and evaluating translation of applied text along the model. Among them, evaluation of the translation of literary works accounts for 29, which enjoys the following two characteristics:--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 14:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)There are merely a few researches applying House model to Chinese translation of literary works. Among the 29 journals and papers evaluating translation of literary works, there are 25 studies that attach great importance to the English translation and 4 to Chinese translation, which signifies that we need more researches of Chinese translation to support the validity of the model on different languages. Therefore, the paper, with the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House’s model to Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)There are merely a few researches applying House model to the translation of full-length novels. Among the 29 journals and papers on evaluating translation of literary works, most of which focus on the evaluation of poems and prose, merely 5 studies are analysis of translation of full-length novels. English translation accounts for 3 and Chinese translation for 2, which demonstrates that we need more researches with full-length novels as corpus to support the validity of the model in different genres. Therefore, the paper, with the full-length novel A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House’s model to full-length novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)There are merely a few researches applying House model to the translation of full-length novels. Among the 29 journals and papers on evaluating translation of literary works, most of which focus on the evaluation of poems and prose, merely 5 studies are analysis of translation of full-length novels. English translation accounts for 3 and Chinese translation for 2, which demonstrates that we need more researches with full-length novels as corpus to support the validity of the model in different genres. Therefore, the paper, with the full-length novel A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House's model to full-length novels.(缺resource)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 14:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, given that the researches based on Chinese translation of full-length novels are insufficient, the paper will use the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus to validate the feasibility of House's TQA model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III Comparison of Original and Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' Along House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, whose Chinese translation was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011. House's Translation Quality Assessment model is the first objective model combining quantative analysis with qualitive analysis. The paper applies House's Translation Quality Assessment model to Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hill'', comparing the source text and target text in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects along the three dimensions of register and summarizing the mismatches on field, tenor and mode, in an effort to quantitatively assess the translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Comparison on Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Field refers to the content or the topic of the text. It is concerned with subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of lexical items. After comparison between the source text and target text on field, there are 18 mismatches, 12 of which are overt errors and 6 covert errors. Among them, there are 9 lexical errors, 1 textual error and 8 syntactic errors. The lexical and textual errors are mainly covert errors, so in general their translation is of high quality. Although most of syntactic errors are not in line with the grammar of target language system, they won’t influence the understanding of the text. Therefore, by and large, translation on field are high-quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Lexical Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lexical field means the immediate or possible scenes or events evoked in people’s mind when they read or hear the words or lexical items. After the analysis of the original and target text, there are 9 mismatches, 4 of which are overt errors and 5 are covert ones. Most of them won’t block readers to master the overall meanings. Therefore, the translation quality on lexical items are relatively high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,115) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...and the soaked surfaces of brick and concrete were drying all around us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湿透了的砖头和水泥开始变干。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concrete refers to building material that is made by mixing together cement, sand, small stones and water according to Oxford Dictionary, which includes cement rather than equates it. So, it is not very accurate to translate in this way even if the two words are similar. It is obviously an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as I remember, that was the first occasion I spoke to Mariko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我印象那是我第一次跟万里子说话。(P11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “印象” as a noun refers to a mental picture that you have of what somebody/something is like or looks like. In the light of the rules or grammar of Chinese, it is hardly used as a verb. Thus, it is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's such a shame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
真不像话。(P16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A shame is used to say that somthing is a cause for feeling sad or disappointed. In the original, the sentence is to express Etsuko’s pity to the homeless dogs and cats around her community rather than her distaste or complaint. Here it is translated into its other meaning when ignoring the context, belonging to a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why don't you go into the kitchen for a little while?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你为什么不到厨房去一会儿呢？(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “去” is not very appropriate on the basis of grammar of Chinese, since it is such an action verb that does not match with state phrases. In the course of translation, some prepositions in English need to be transferred into verb in Chinese, which are supposed to pay attention to the rules of target language. Here it is obviously an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's not appreciated simply because the product disappears so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不能因为它的产品很快就消失了而不懂得欣赏。(P34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the context, Ogata-San believes that cooking is “as noble as painting or poetry”. So here the product refers to food cooked. Given the concrete expression in Chinese, the product is supposed to be translated more concretely in accordance with the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it is just my fancy that I felt a cold touch of unease there on that bank, a feeling not unlike premonition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这也许只是我的想象，但是那时我在河边觉得凉飕飕的，很不自在，像是感觉有事要发生。(P44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Unease” refers to the feeling of being worried or unhappy about something. Given the above-mentioned, Etsuko worried about the safety of Mariko when she was not at home. It differs from its translation that means the feeling of being ill at ease. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You mustn't suppose, Etsuko, simply because you've seen her in these…in these present surroundings, that she's some peasant's child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
悦子，你不能因为……因为眼前的事物就认为她是什么贫农的孩子。(P51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sachiko is not rich according to the context, so “peasant” intimates the meaning of poverty. Its translation explicitly represents it, which is accessible and intelligible. However, “贫农” enjoys extra cultural meaning in China, which could date back to the Cultural Revolution when lands was apportioned based on people’s wealth, so it might mislead readers to its political implication. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I must have been such a burden to you in those days,” I said, quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我那时肯定成了您的负担，”我静静地说。(P68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “quiet” refers to making very little noise, which coincides with the act of saying. According to the context, Etsuko lowered her noise out of guilt when she realized she bothered her family when she practised violin before. However, its translation means the statement without any noise, which obviously contravenes the context, belonging to covert translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could see something moving beside her in the shade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我看见她身旁的影子里有什么东西在动。(P14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shade” means an area that is dark and cool under or behind something, for example a tree or building, because the sun’s light does not get to it, rather than the shadow which the translator believed. As previously mentioned in the text, “Mariko was lying in the corner furthest from the sunlight”, which also signifies that it is impossible to exist dark shape under the light around Mariko. Thus, the translation of “shade” is not on a par with the context, belonging to a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Syntactic Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syntactic field means the immediate image appeared in people’s mind when they read the sentences. The mismatches in syntactic field are usually for the violation of rules of target language or misinterpreting the source text. On syntactic field, there are 8 mismatches, seven of which are overt errors and one is covert. Among the overt errors, seven sentences are not in line with the rules of target language, which won’t influence the ideational meaning. Therefore, the translation quality on syntactic field is high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It did upset me, hearing about her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我真的很难过，听到她的死讯。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I was sad though, when I heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可是我真的很难过，听到她的消息。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's certainly an amusing sort of experience, working in a noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这真是很有趣的经历，在面包店里工作。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the important or unknown information appeared firstly, and the second one follows. However, in Chinese, the second important presents at first, paving the foundation for the more pivotal or unknown one. In above three examples, their translation doesn’t adjust the sequence in line with target language rules. These are overt errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…certain arrangements I made have not gone as planned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些事情没有照我计划的那样。(P17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is not complete as the predicate verb “have gone” is not translated, which does not conform with the grammar of Chinese. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She appeared to know them, for as she walked across the forecourt, she gave them a familiar greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
看来她认识她们，边走过水泥地，边熟识地跟她们打招呼。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a compound-complex sentence with “for” for causal relation and “as” for coordinate relation. In the translation, the former is represented but the later isn’t, neither by conjunction words nor by clause sequence. It causes that the translation lacks of logic, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's an opportunity for a teacher to see the fruits of his work, and for the pupils to express their gratitude to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是一个机会让老师看看他的劳动成果，让学生们向他表示感谢。(P30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adheres to the sequence of the original but ignores the fluency of the sentence. In English, attributives are at both ahead of and behind the objects; while in Chinese, they mostly are preceded. Therefore, the translation violates the grammar of the target language, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There's nothing like a timely reminder of one's personal obligations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
及时地提醒个人的责任之类的东西也没有。(P71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There's nothing like” is a common sentence pattern in spoken English, meaning nothing else is able to match. The original would have expressed that “a timely reminder of one’s personal obligations” is the most important. The translator misunderstood the meaning utterly, making an overt error.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It amazes me, how things have changed so much so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太让我吃惊了，世道变得如此之大，如此之快。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation, by and large, is in accordance with the original. Yet there is possibility for readers to be confused about the accuracy of words collocation. Although “so much” and “so quickly” modify the verb “change”, we have to respectively choose the proper words to collocate. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Textual Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On textual field, there is only one error---overt error. It is caused by misconstruing what the pronoun refers to. By and large, the translation, through the comprehensive analysis on textual field, is high-quality. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That's just not how it was though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是我和她根本不是这样。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to “Sisters are supposed to be people you're close to, aren't they. You may not like them much, but you're still close to them”, it refers to the whole view instead of certain relationship between me and my sister. The referential meaning does not accord with that of the original. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Comparison on Tenor'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tenor refers to the nature of the participants, the addresser and the addressee, and the relationship between them in terms of social power and social distance. After comparing the original and the translation of A Pale View of Hills, there are 8 mismatches on social attitude and social role relationship, one of which is an overt error and the rest are covert. In general, the translation is highly in accordance with the original so the quality is high on tenor. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Social Attitude'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social attitude refers to the social distance between communicators and the degree of formality of discourse. The misunderstanding of social attitude in the translation process will affect the readers' understanding of the characters in the novel. Therefore, mistakes in representing social attitude of characters should be minimized and even avoided in the translation process. There are 4 mismatches on social attitude in the translation: one is an overt error and the rest are covert errors. By and large, the translation on displaying the social attitude of the original is great.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English are fond of their idea that our race has an instinct for suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英国人有个奇特的想法，觉得我们这个民族天生爱自杀。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, the attitude of the character is relatively objective. However, in the translation, the attitude is represented overly by using an adjective, which might be translator’s understanding on author’s attitude. It limits different interpretation to the author’s attitude from readers. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which are you hoping for, Etsuko?” he asked, eventually. “A boy or a girl?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你想是男孩还是女孩呢，悦子？”过了一会儿他问道。(P35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San would like to know Etsuko’s mind about the upcoming baby, but he is not sure if it is proper. At last, curiosity overpowers his hesitation. In the original text “eventually” signifies both time and emotion span. But the translation only manifests the time span. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tell me, Etsuko,” he said, not looking up from his laces. “Have you met this Shigeo Matsuda?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“告诉我，悦子，”他头也不抬地说。“你见过这个松田重夫吗？”(P36-P37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San, as Etsuko’s father-in-law and adopter after the war, gets along well with her. In the original text, Ogata-San is “not looking up” when speaking to Etsuko since he is lying his laces. The translation ignores the reason, which renders Ogata-San a cold man. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm sure she'd be the first to agree with me about Kazuo mourning her like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我肯定她会第一个同意我的观点，和夫不应该再这样想着他了。(P94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the original, we can feel the love of Mrs. Fujiwara to her son. However, after reading its translation, we can feel nothing but her dominance. It signifies that the translation deviates from the original context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Social Role Relationship'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social role relationship refers to the social relation between the speaker and the receiver, that is, symmetry and asymmetry. The analysis on the social roles relationship in novels is generally from two aspects: relationship between the author and readers, and relationship between the various characters in the work. The former is remained utterly, while the latter is slightly different from that in the original. A total of 4 mismatches are found in the comparison, all of which are covert errors. In the full-text translation, the overall relationship between the characters is the same as that of the original text, and only a few mismatches are found. Therefore, on social role relationship, translation is of high quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said it would be perfectly all right if you came and waited for her at my house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说你可以到我家来等她。(P13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation omits “be perfectly all right if”, which takes the edge off the amiability from Etsuko to Mariko. Given the whole plot of the novel, Mariko is a phantom of Etsuko’s old daughter Keiko. The obscure feelings between Mariko and Etsuko are very important to implicate their special emotion. Therefore, the translation ignores to take a consideration of the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I say, this order came into the office the day you arrived. A real nuisance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说过了，订单刚好在您来的那天来了。真是讨厌。(P29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the context, Jiro (Etsuko’s husband) is explaining to his father Ogata-San that he is so busy that he could not accompany him. He feels apologetic about that. However, the tone of speaking in translation is impatient and a bit furious, which runs against that of the original. So, it is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I should warn you, perhaps. My daughter has been in a somewhat difficult mood these past few days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也许我应该警告你。我女儿这几天情绪很不好。(P90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Warn enjoys two major meanings: to tell somebody about something, especially something dangerous or unpleasant that is likely to happen, so that they can avoid it; to strongly advise somebody to do or not to do something in order to avoid danger or punishment. In the original, Sachiko entrusts Etsuko to look after her daughter so the former one is appropriate. However, in the translation the later one is adopted, which is absolutely improper. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now listen carefully, or else you'll never find the noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在您听好了，不然您永远也别想找到面馆。(P183)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is said when Etsuko intends to tell Ogata-San the route to the restaurant of Mrs Fujiwara. On the basis of the context, Etsuko is very reverent to Ogata-San. However, the manner of translation is tough, which is not of a piece with the original. It doesn’t take account of the context, so it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Comparison on Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mode can be divided into medium and participation. In the course of analyzing both the original and the translation, a total of 6 mismatches are found on the two dimensions and all of them are covert errors, which manifests the translation are generally of a piece with the original. The translation on mode is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1 Language Medium'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language medium mainly refers to whether the form of language is spoken or written, simple or complex. The contrast between the model of the source text and the target text is mainly reflected in the linguistic features and diction features of text rather than language types used. The language of A Pale View of Hills is simple, delicate and easy to understand, with short sentence, plenty of dialogues between characters and a high degree of colloquialism. The overall style of the translation is similar with that of the original, with only 4 stylistic covert mismatches. Therefore, on language medium, the translation quality is great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…on one side of the tracks at the foot of the hill could be seen a cluster of roofs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山脚下铁路的一侧是鳞次栉比的屋顶。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cluster means a group of things of the same type that grow or appear close together, whose translation accords with it in the ideational meaning. Nonetheless, “鳞次栉比” in Chinese is a four-character phrase that usually appears in formal written text. It is more complex than the style of the text. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We're just rabble, like your husband says.Please don’t make a fuss, please sit down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如您丈夫说的，我们只是两个混蛋。不用麻烦了，请坐下。(P74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation happens when Jiro’s colleagues come round. From the conversation between Jiro and his colleagues, it is found that they are very familiar and intimate. So, words such as “rabble” and “like” are of high colloquialism. Nevertheless, in the translation “正如” is a formal expression, which is not in line with the original. Thus, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blankets and laundry hung from many of the balconies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很多阳台上挂着毯子啦、洗的衣服啦。(P181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young women these days are all so headstrong. And forever talking about washing-machines and American dresses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在女孩子任性得很。而且整天在讲什么洗衣机啦、洋裙啦。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two sentences are the description of the street which Etsuko and Ogata-San pass by when they intend to visit Shigeo. Etsuko is a calm and composed Japanese woman, whose language style is the same. Modal particles used in translation render the language abrupt and frisky. So, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Participation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Participation refers to whether the speech is a simple monologue or a complex form that prompts the listeners or readers to participate indirectly, for example, by the transition between statements and questions and the special use of pronouns. The whole plot of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is a soliloquy narrated in the first person, interleaved with dialogues between different characters. Readers hardly could participate indirectly in it. The translation is basically in the same style as the original, except for the two following examples. The two declarative sentences are translated into a rhetorical question, which does not require readers to answer as well. Therefore, the translation is of high quality in terms of participation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s no way to bring a child into the world, visiting the cemetery every week.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这样怎么能把孩子带到这个世上呢？(P24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems very disloyal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这不是忘恩负义吗？(P32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on whether it is an overt transaltion or a covert translation and its matching degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is an overt translation. Accoring to above analysis, the translation is closely related to the culture of the sourse language text. From the translation, expressions with Japanese culture can be found clearly. On the other hand, it is of high quality. There are 32 mismatches in total, 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV Quality Statement of Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
The quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on its cultural participation degree and its matching degree. Based on the two aspects, this chapter will make a quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Overt Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overt translation refers to the obvious translation rather than the second original. The translation is obviously not aimed at the readers with target language, because the original text, literary works, political speeches and religious sermons, is closely related to the culture it is rooted in. But covert translation can be used as the second text, that is, independent writing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
House deems that texts requiring overt translation have no special connection with their culture, and they are not unique to their culture, such as academic papers and travel brochures. She also believes that in overt translation, equivalence can only be established at the level of language/text, register and genre, but it is difficult to achieve equivalence in function. In contrast, the purpose of covert translation is to achieve functional equivalence, and there will be some deficiencies in language, register.(House 1997,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contrast reading between the original and the translation, the obvious traces of the original can be found, for example, “你想她们还在打吗？” and “呃，我想小孩子是会打架的。但是我想我应该告诉你一声。还有你看，我想你女儿不是要去上学。”. In English, words representing speculation, such as “suppose” and “think”, are used frequently, while in Chinese they are not. Thus, the target text which remains these words possesses obvious sighs of translation. Furthermore, other signs in the translation, such as “欠了欠身”，show the culture of Japan when greeting. In conclusion, the target text of A Pale View of Hills is overt translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 High-quality Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study applies House’s TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, by and large, consisting with the original, is of high quality. On the field, the translation, which transmits the subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of linguistic items, is in accordance with the original on lexical, syntactic and textual dimension in general; on the tenor, the representation of social attitude and social role relationship of the Chinese text is consistent with the English text; on the mode, the language of the translation is as simple and delicate as that of the original and the participation is of low level as well. Therefore, Zhang Xiaoyi’s Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, involves many in-depth subjects, which initiates the development of author's peculiar writing style. House’s model is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment mode with the integration of both theory and practice. This study applies House’s TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. By and large, the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills is overt translation. Although a few mismatches can be found in the translation, they cause a little affect to the functions of the text and the presentation of the plot, role characters and role relationship of the whole novel. In conclusion, the translation is in line with the original on register and is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the traditional evaluation methods, House's model, based on micro and macro criteria, both quantitative analysis and qualitative analysis, is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment model with a complete theory and empirical evidence. It can be used as an auxiliary tool to find problems in translation so as to make modifications, which to some extent promotes the development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the actual operation process, although the translation quality assessment can be carried out according to parameters, the comparison results still rely on subjective judgment, which cannot utterly guarantee the scientificity of the final evaluation results. In addition, due to the large number of parameters, it takes a lot of time to compare the differences in vocabulary, sentence structure and discourse between the original text and the translation in the evaluation of full-length novel, so the evaluation is not very efficient. Although there are still some shortcomings in the House's model, it is still worth applying in the practice of translation criticism as a relatively complete and objective theoretical model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Awla, Y. N. (2019). The The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'': An Eco-critical Study. ''Journal of University of Raparin''. 1-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1977) ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment''. Germany: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1997) ''Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised''. German: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, P. (2001) ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, L. (2000) ''Translation Criticism, the potentials &amp;amp; Limitations''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Forsythe, R. (2005)  Cultural Displacement and the Mother-Daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills''. ''West Virginia University Philological Papers''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy M. (2001) ''Introduction Translation Studies: Theory and Applications''. London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei丰玉芳, 王菲菲. (2015) 从豪斯的翻译质量评估模式看宋词翻译——以宋词《声声慢》和许渊冲英译本为例[Translation of Ci-poetry Based on J.House's TQA Model——A case study of ''Sheng Sheng Man'' and its English translation by Xu Yuanchong]. 扬州大学学报(人文社会科学版)[Journal of Yangzhou University(Humanities and Social Sciences Edition)]. 114-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*He Xiaobing 贺晓冰. (2018) 论《远山淡影》的不可靠叙述与记忆[Memory and Narrative Unreliability in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 西安外国语大学[Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Ruiping 姜睿萍. (2007) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在英汉互译中的可行性分析[An Analysis on the Feasibility of House s TQA Model in CE Translation]. 哈尔滨工程大学[Harbin Engineering University]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xiaolin &amp;amp; He Shaobin 李晓林, 何绍斌. (2010) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”运作过程可行性浅评[The Feasibility of House's Model of Translation Quality Assessment]. 哈尔滨学院学报[Journal of Harbin University]. 127-1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xiaoya 刘晓亚. (2015) 《远山淡影》中的创伤研究[Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 四川师范大学[Journal of Sichuan Normal University(Social Sciences Edition)].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Si Xianzhu 司显柱. (2005) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”批评[Juliane House's Translation Quality Assessment Model:A Critique]. 外语教学[Foreign Language Education]. 79-84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Jun &amp;amp; Wang Yan 唐军, 王燕. (2011) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在汉译英翻译中的应用——以朱自清《背影》的英译为例[Application of House＇s Translation Quality Assessment Model in C-E Translation—A Case Study of ''The Sight of Father's Back'' by Zhu Ziqing]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Hefei University of Technology(Social Sciences)]. 129-135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Lichuan 王丽川. (2019) 《远山淡影》中的反讽解读[A Study of the Irony in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 河南: 郑州大学[Henan: Journal of Zhengzhou University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fei 王飞. (2017) 石黑一雄中的身份焦虑[Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 中南大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Central South University(Social Science)]. 152-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Fenfen 周芬芬. (2013) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式的实践应用——以《荷塘月色》英译本为例[The Application of Translation Quality Assessment Model by Julian House——A Case Study on Chinese-English Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 山西农业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Shanxi Agricultural University:Social Science Edition]. 782-786.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization--韦洪朗 Wei Honglang,202020080647==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
This paper makes a systematic discussion on the relationship among literal translation, free translation, domestication and foreignization,which have been always controversial in translation history. Based on the theories and contents of free translation, literal translation, domestication and foreignization, this paper analyzes the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, foreignization and foreignization respectively. After cross-contrast analysis between them, it comprehensively sorts out the relationship between translation methods of literal translation and free translation and translation strategies of domestication and foreignization, and discusses their comprehensive application on the basis that domestication and foreignization are the extension of literal translation and free translation to cultural level, which has certain reference significance for further enriching translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Literal Translation; Free Translation; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘 要&lt;br /&gt;
本文就翻译史上备受争论的归化、异化和意译、直译的关系问题进行了系统的讨论。基于意译、直译和归化、异化的理论及其内容，分别分析直译和意译、异化和归化两对概念之间的异同，在他们之间进行交叉对比分析后，综合整理直译、意译的翻译方法和归化、异化翻译策略的关系，在继承归化和异化是直译和意译向文化层面的延伸的基础关系上，具体讨论他们之间的综合运用，为进一步丰富翻译实践具有一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：意译；直译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity were gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity were gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 03:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table of Contents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outline&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
II.Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal translation &lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free translation  &lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 On words&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 On sentence structures&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.3 On rhetorical means&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Relationships between Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
III.Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On politics&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 On culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The Relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
IV.The Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The Comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 The Connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 domestication and free translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
V.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table of Contents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outline&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 On words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 On sentence structures&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.3 On rhetorical means&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Relationships between Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On politics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 On culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The Relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV.The Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The Comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 The Connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 domestication and free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 03:20, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction &lt;br /&gt;
In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity were gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction &lt;br /&gt;
In history, arguments between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those times, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem of choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation, “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect the Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominant influence at that time, which did not change until the late Roman period, when Christianity was gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116). --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 04:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
II.Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
When seeing translation as shift of linguistic sign, the method of translating could be regarded as the specific approach used by the translator shifting the ST into TT, especially the two methods we mentioned before--literal translation and free translation.Peter Newmark, in his A Textbook of Translation, proposed that the common and only goal of translating should be repeating the meaning of ST, which means those translating methods exist for dealing with some problems happened during the process when translating.( Ma Shikui 2012,20)The meaning and structure of the ST might not be taken into account every time, so it’s important to search for a appropriate solution to deal with this kind of problem, that’s what literal translation and free translation do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating was seen as the shift of linguistic sign, the method of translating could be regarded as the specific approach used by the translator shifting the ST(Source Text) into TT(Target Text), especially the two methods we mentioned before--literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark, in his ''A Textbook of Translation'', proposed that the only goal of translating should be repeating the meaning of ST, which means that those translating methods exist for dealing problems that happened during the process when translating( Ma Shikui 2012,20). The meaning and structure of the ST might not be taken into account every time, so it’s important to search for an appropriate solution to deal with this kind of problem, that’s what literal translation and free translation do. --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Literal translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal translation &lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the one chosen when the original structure and the meaning of ST could both be perfectly taken into account, by adhering to strict original meaning and style of the TT, including the structures of sentences and rhetorical devices. “Word for word translation” could be counted as the original way of literal translation, like the translation of The Bible in the middle Age I showed before. But as the argue and relevant theories developing  till modern age, more and more experts realize and have a common sense that “word for word translation” can’t be equal to literal translation, since there always exist more or less differences among different languages. Personally speaking, the way Professor Fan Zhongying explains that literal translation means keeping the linguistic form of the SL, such as the words, the sentence structures and the rhetorical means, fluently and easily understood at the same time comprehensively interprets literal translation.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation refers to when the original structure and the meaning of ST could both be perfectly reproduced, by adhering to the strict original meaning and style of the TT, including the structures of sentences and rhetorical devices. “Word for word translation” could be counted as the original way of literal translation, like the translation of ''Bible'' in the middle age I showed before. But as the argument and relevant theories developing till the modern age, more and more experts realize and have a common sense that “word for word translation” can’t be equal to literal translation, since there always exist more or fewer differences among different languages. Personally speaking, the way Professor Fan Zhongying explains that literal translation means keeping the linguistic form of the SL, such as the words, the sentence structures and the rhetorical means, fluently and easily understood at the same time comprehensively interprets literal translation(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 05:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
 It’s better if we can have it both ways, which cannot happened all the time. Thus, free translation might be better when translator can’t follow with the exact structure of SL. Free translation, “sense for sense translation”, refers to a kind of method used to translate the exact sense of the SL into the TL without retaining the sentence structures or the expression way of the SL. The supporters of free translation believe that the purpose of translation is to transform and convey the sense of the SL to the recipient of the TL, so it’s worthy to adopt an expression way closer to the TL, which is easier for the recipient to understand. Free translation has certain flexibility, which means the position of words and sentences can be adjusted. In order to facilitate readers' understanding, even some necessary supplements can be added.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be an ideal situation if we can achieve both ways, which cannot happen all the time. Thus, free translation might be better when the translator can’t follow the exact structure of SL. Free translation, “sense for sense translation”, refers to a kind of method used to translate the exact sense of the SL into the TL without retaining the sentence structures or the expression way of the SL. The supporters of free translation believe that the purpose of translation is to transform and convey the sense of the SL to the recipient of the TL, so it’s worthy to adopt an expression way closer to the TL, which is easier for the recipient to understand. Free translation has a certain flexibility, which means the position of words and sentences can be adjusted. In order to facilitate readers' understanding, even some necessary supplements can be added(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 06:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some specific examples of contrast between literal translation and free translation：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some specific examples of the contrast between literal translation and free translation：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.1 On words===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 On words:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why do men have an Adam's Apple but women don't? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 为什么男人有喉结而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 为什么男人有亚当的苹果而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From above, the “Adam's apple” can be translated literally into &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, but it can't reflect the original sense of the ST, because in the western world, &amp;quot;Adam's apple&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;喉结&amp;quot; in Chinese instead of literally meaning &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, so free translation is more accurate here. In addition, it is worth mentioning that this example perfectly reflects the fit of sentence structure between Chinese and English. It also shows that translators should also be sure of the culture behind the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:&amp;quot;Why do men have an Adam's Apple but women don't? &amp;quot;--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 为什么男人有亚当的苹果而女人没有呢？--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 为什么男人有喉结而女人没有呢？--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From above, the “Adam's apple” can be translated literally into &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, but it can't reflect the original sense of the ST, because in the western world, &amp;quot;Adam's apple&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;喉结&amp;quot; in Chinese, so free translation is more accurate here. In addition, it is worth mentioning that this example perfectly reflects the fit of sentence structure between Chinese and English. It also shows that translators should also be sure of the culture behind the SL.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 On sentence structures===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 On sentence structures:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Here comes the bus!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &amp;quot;Here comes the bus!&amp;quot;--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 12:05, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 这来了巴士!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 巴士来了!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to literal translating way, if following with the source structure of the English sentence, which is a inverted sentence in English by the way, the translation result is “这来了巴士”, which is obviously both incoherent and hard to understand in Chinese and even twist the sense of the ST. According to the sentence meaning, it should be translated into “巴士来了 ”, which is totally different from the ST in grammar though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the literal translating way, if following with the source structure of the English sentence, which is an inverted sentence in English by the way, the translation result is “这来了巴士”, which is obviously both incoherent and hard to understand in Chinese and even twist the sense of the ST. According to the sentence meaning, it should be translated into “巴士来了 ”, which is totally different from the ST in grammar though.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 12:05, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.3 On rhetorical means===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.3 On rhetorical means&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If Main Street didn' t understand this , Wall Street did.&amp;quot;(The Glory and the Dream, p .85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &amp;quot;If Main Street didn' t understand this , Wall Street did(The Glory and the Dream, p .85).&amp;quot;--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 如果主街不能理解这一点，华尔街可以。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 这一点, 一般人不理解, 华尔街那些大老板们却是明白的。(Professor Wang Zongyan, 1983 :10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 如果主街不能理解这一点，华尔街可以。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 这一点, 一般人不理解, 华尔街那些大老板们却是明白的(Professor Wang Zongyan, 1983 :10)。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this example, the key information is that Professor Wang Zongyan translates “Wall Street” into “华尔街的那些大老板们”. In Literature Translation, free translation is evidently more popular, because some literary images are difficult to express accurately through literal translation. In fact, the “Wall Street” here does not mean “Wall Street” itself, but people in power in Wall Street, so it is more appropriate for Professor Wang to translate it into “华尔街的那些老板们” by free translation. The reason of “Main Street”translating into “一般人”is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the key information is that Professor Wang Zongyan translates “Wall Street” into “华尔街的那些大老板们”. In Literature Translation, free translation is evidently more prevail, because some literary images are difficult to express accurately through literal translation. In fact, the “Wall Street” here does not mean “Wall Street” itself, but people in power in Wall Street, so it is more appropriate for Professor Wang to translate it into “华尔街的那些老板们” by free translation. The reason for “Main Street” translating into “一般人” is in the same reason.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Relationships between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Relationships between literal translation and free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to those demonstrations above, we can see that literal translation is more partial to SL and free translation considers more about TL users. The advantage of literal translation is to keep the style of the source language(show how other people talk), which plays a certain role in spreading the source language culture; the disadvantage is that sometimes it might be too long and difficult to understand, which hinders the communication and understanding between the two sides. Because free translation is biased towards the expression of the nation of the TL, its advantage is that it is more fluent and easy to understand, but its disadvantage is that it conceals the style of the source language and loses the role of translation as a cultural bridge, in which the translator's position seem not that important. All in all, I think it is best to combine the two translation methods organically in the process of translation. Just as professor Lu Dianyang proposed: “ Translate literally, if possible, or appeal to free translation.”(Zhao Jing 2011,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the above demonstrations, we can see that literal translation is more partial to SL(Source Language) and free translation considers more about TL(Target Language) users. The advantage of literal translation is to keep the style of the source language(show how other people talk), which plays a certain role in spreading the source language culture; the disadvantage is that sometimes it might be too long and difficult to understand, which hinders the communication and understanding between the two sides. Because the free translation is biased towards the expression of the nation of the TL, its advantage is that it is more fluent and easy to understand, but its disadvantage is that it conceals the style of the source language and loses the role of translation as a cultural bridge, in which the translator's position seems not that important. All in all, I think it is best to combine the two translation methods organically in the process of translation. Just as professor Lu Dianyang proposed: “ Translate literally, if possible, or appeal to free translation(Zhao Jing 2011,61).”--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
III.Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above introduction, we can know that with the change of historical environment, a period of political opposition and cultural exchange encountering a new period after World War II, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has reached a deeper level of development, which is the arrival of Foreignization and Domestication. Although Foreignization and Domestication were first formally proposed by Lawrence Venuti in The Translator's Invisibility in 1995, the translation strategy later called Domestication actually can be seen from Nida's translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;in 1964, which seeks for an expression whose meaning is closest to the SL and conforms to the habit of the TL expression way. Nida's theory has been strongly criticized by Venuti, who supports Deconstructivism, and holds that domesticating translation is an obliteration of the SL culture and a manifestation of cultural colonialism, which is manifested by its failure to comply with the expression of the source language culture. Based on this, on the contrary, Venuti shows strong support for foreignizating translation, and he thinks that this translation strategy of preserving the linguistic and cultural differences of the SL shows respect for the SL culture. The following part mainly clarifies the concepts and contents of these two translation strategies, which will helps to compare with literal translation and free translation mentioned above.（Chen Ying 2009,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above survey, we can know that with the change of historical environment, a period of political opposition and cultural exchange encountering a new period after World War II, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has reached a deeper level of development, which is the arrival of Foreignization and Domestication. Although Foreignization and Domestication were first formally proposed by Lawrence Venuti ''in The Translator's Invisibility'' in 1995, the translation strategy later called Domestication actually can be seen from Nida's translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in 1964, which seeks for an expression whose meaning is closest to the SL and conforms to the habit of the TL expression way. Nida's theory has been strongly criticized by Venuti, who supports Deconstructivism, and holds that domesticating translation is an obliteration of the SL culture and a manifestation of cultural colonialism, which is manifested by its failure to comply with the expression of the source language culture. Based on this, on the contrary, Venuti shows strong support for foreignization translation, and he thinks that this translation strategy of preserving the linguistic and cultural differences of the SL shows respect for the SL culture. The following part mainly clarifies the concepts and contents of these two translation strategies, which will help to compare with literal translation and free translation mentioned above（Chen Ying 2009,42）.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Domestication ===&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication refers to a translation strategy of dealing with the language forms, customs and cultural traditions, such as proverbs, idioms and allusions when translating, which tends to serve the readers of the target language. According to Eugene A.Nida's concept of natural equivalence, the translation version should be close to the original sense and intention in a most natural expression, therefore, the behavior pattern of the source language should be brought into the cultural understanding category of the target language as much as possible, which means that the recipients of the target language can avoid accepting the cultural expression of the source language in order to better understand the original intention.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication refers to a translation strategy dealing with the language forms, customs, and cultural traditions, such as proverbs, idioms, and allusions when translating, which tends to serve the readers of the target language. According to Eugene A. Nida's concept of natural equivalence, the translation version should be close to the original sense and intention in a most natural expression, therefore, the behavior pattern of the source language should be brought into the cultural understanding category of the target language as much as possible, which means that the recipients of the target language can avoid accepting the cultural expression of the source language to better understand the original intention(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti puts translation under the background of culture, society, politics and cultural consciousness, and reflects the different positions of different cultures in today's world through the choice of translation strategies, and regards translation as a tool to fight against inequality. From this, we can see the reason why he criticized domestication and vigorously advocated foreignization translation, which is to advocate that the translation should adapt and consider more the culture of the source language and the original author's habit of choosing words as much as possible. Thus, foreignizing translation tends to serve the SL culture, because he thinks that the translation version should take the source language culture as its destination and guide the reader to approach the original author.(Jiang Cui 2015,71-71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti talks about translation under the background of culture, society, politics, and cultural consciousness, and reflects the different positions of different cultures in today's world through the choice of translation strategies. He regards translation as a tool to fight against inequality. From this, we can see the reason why he criticized domestication and vigorously advocated foreignization translation, which is used to advocate that the translation should adapt and consider more the culture of the source language and the original author's habit of choosing words as much as possible. Thus, foreignizing translation tends to serve the SL culture, because he believes that the translation version should take the source language culture as its destination and guide the reader to approach the original author(Jiang Cui 2015,71-71).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples for domesticating method and foreignizing method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples for domesticating strategies and foreignizing strategies:--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.1 On Politics===&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On Politics：동해 &amp;amp; にほんかい&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On Politics：동해(donghae) &amp;amp; にほんかい(nihonkai )--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 19th century, the world has experienced two world wars and the Cold War period. During this long period, independent nation-states gradually chose their own country's &amp;quot;roads&amp;quot; and directions, which made different ideologies and political positions have a strong sense of existence in international relations, among which there were many translation contradictions caused by geopolitics. For example, the title of the sea area between South Korea and Japan has caused controversy between those two countries. South Korea has always called the sea area &amp;quot;동해&amp;quot;(East Sea) in history, but Japan continues to use the European navigator's giving name &amp;quot;Japan Sea&amp;quot;(にほんかい) and gradually gained international recognition from the 19th century. However, South Korean believes that the title change was imposed on South Korea by Japan colonizing Korea, which is a title that violates South Korea's territorial waters and disrespects South Korea. Something similar has happened many times in the world, which is the political difference on domestication and foreignization.(Pan Wenxiao 2020，https://weibo.com/ttarticle/p/show?id=2309404578145859666401)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 19th century, the world has experienced two world wars and the Cold War. During this long period, independent nation-states gradually chose their own countries' &amp;quot;roads&amp;quot; and directions,  different ideologies and political positions having a strong sense of existence in international relations, among which there were many translation contradictions caused by geopolitics. For example, the title of the sea area between South Korea and Japan has caused controversy between those two countries. South Korea has always called the sea area &amp;quot;동해&amp;quot;(East Sea) in history, but Japan continues to use the European navigator's giving name &amp;quot;Japan Sea&amp;quot;(にほんかい) and gradually gained international recognition from the 19th century. However, South Korean believes that the title change was imposed on South Korea by Japan colonizing Korea, which is a title that violates South Korea's territorial waters and disrespects South Korea. Something similar has happened many times in the world, which is the political difference between domestication and foreignization(Pan Wenxiao 2020，https://weibo.com/ttarticle/p/show?id=2309404578145859666401).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.2 On Culture===&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 On Culture：“情人眼里出西施。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:“情人眼里出西施。”--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domesticating translation: Love is blind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation: The beauty Xi Shi is in the eye of lovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example shows well how different it could be between two cultures: the ST and the domesticating one of  TT express almost the same meaning in completely different ways, that is, lovers can only see each other's good thing. That is to say, if you want to convey the exact meaning of the original Chinese sentence to English speakers, then domesticating method is the best choice, although it will make the &amp;quot;translation results&amp;quot; look beyond recognition. However, if we choose foreignizing translation, especially retaining the word &amp;quot;Xi Shi&amp;quot;, it will give English speakers a chance to understand Chinese traditional culture (Xi Shi is a beautiful woman in the Spring and Autumn Period of China, and &amp;quot;西施&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;情人眼里出西施&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot;), although such translating way may be difficult to understand at first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example shows perfectly how different it could be between two cultures: the ST and the domesticating one of TT express almost the same meaning in completely different ways, that is, lovers can only see each other's good thing. That is to say, if you want to convey the exact meaning of the original Chinese sentence to English speakers, then the domesticating strategy is the best choice, although it will make the &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; look beyond recognition. However, if we choose a foreignizing translation, especially retaining the word &amp;quot;Xi Shi&amp;quot;, it will give English speakers a chance to understand Chinese traditional culture (Xi Shi is a beautiful woman in the Spring and Autumn Period of China, and &amp;quot;西施&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;情人眼里出西施&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;the beauty&amp;quot;), although such translating way may be difficult to understand at first.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The relationships between Domestication and Foreignization ===&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
Through the above analysis, it can be seen that domestication and foreignization also have their own merits and necessity. Although these two translation strategies were born in different historical backgrounds, their struggles to a certain extent reflect the struggle between the dominant position of stronger culture and weaker culture with different identities, which, of course is just one of those aspects, also reflect the problems of cultural communication: domesticating translation is conducive to conveying the meaning of the source language to the target language recipients without obstacles, especially in the case of great cultural differences existing, but this localization behavior will make it difficult for readers to learn what differences the two sides culture have, and in fact cultural diffusion will not be achieved. On the contrary, foreignization translation conveys the target text to readers according to the discourse mode of the source language culture, which can not only make readers realize the charm of different cultures, but also increase the expression ways of their own nation, but it is very likely that the meaning of the target text is difficult to understand. This contradiction is particularly prominent in the political level. Therefore, in translation practice, we should decide which way to choose in different contexts and in the face of different groups of people, so that the two can complement each other and have unity of opposites under proper application.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
Through the above analysis, it can be concluded that domestication and foreignization also have their own merits and their existence is reasonable. Although these two translation strategies were born in different historical backgrounds, their struggles to a certain extent reflect the struggle between the dominant position of stronger culture and weaker culture with different identities, which, of course, is just one of those aspects, also reflect the problems of cultural communication: domesticating translation is conducive to conveying the meaning of the source language to the target language recipients without obstacles, especially in the case of great cultural differences existing, but this localization behavior will make it difficult for readers to learn what differences the two sides culture have, and in fact cultural diffusion will not be achieved. On the contrary, foreignization translation conveys the target text to readers according to the discourse mode of the source language culture, which can not only make readers realize the charm of different cultures, but also increase the expression ways of their own nation, but the meaning of the target text is likely difficult to understand. This contradiction is particularly prominent on the political level. Therefore, in translation practice, we should decide which way to choose in different contexts and the face of different groups of people, so that the two can complement each other and have unity of opposites under the proper application(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54).&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.The relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV.The relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili, a contemporary Chinese translator, said: &amp;quot;Historically, domestication and foreignization can be regarded as extensions of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to each other. The core issue of literal translation and free translation is how to deal with form and sense at the linguistic level, while domestication and foreignization break through the limitations of language factors and expand their horizons to language, culture and aesthetics. &amp;quot; (Sun Zhili 2011,27) Even after the above introduction, the boundary between literal translation, free translation, foreignization and domestication seems to be very vague. In order to better clarify the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, the following will distinguish and compare them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili, a contemporary Chinese translator, said: &amp;quot;Historically, domestication and foreignization can be regarded as extensions of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to each other. The core issue of literal translation and the free translation is how to deal with form and sense at the linguistic level, while domestication and foreignization break through the limitations of language factors and expand their horizons to language, culture, and aesthetics(Sun Zhili 2011,27). &amp;quot; Even after the above introduction, the boundary between literal translation, free translation, foreignization, and domestication seems to be very vague. In order to better clarify the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, the following will distinguish and compare them. --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same point: First of all, foreignization and domestication are extensions of literal translation and free translation, so the two pairs of relations are all methods put forward to guide translation practice; Secondly, relatively speaking, the roles of the two pairs of relations are very similar, especially in linguistic form: literal translation and foreignization both emphasize following the expression of the source text; Both free translation and domestication believe that in order to convey the sense of the source text accurately, the expression of the original text can be sacrificed. The different points: The first point is that the scope is different, which leads to different objects: literal translation and free translation are proposed according to the different structures and characteristics of the source language and the target language, and their discussion focuses on the relationship between form and content, which belongs to the level of language conversion. Foreignization and domestication, as a product of cultural turn, is not only manifested in linguistic form, but also in cultural content. In other words, the emergence and development of foreignization and domestication raise the discussion of language level to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Obviously, the former is a micro translation method, while the latter is a macro translation strategy. Choosing specific translation methods under the guidance of the general direction of translation strategies can make good use of these two pairs of concepts when doing translation. Second, the condition is different: Because literal translation and free translation are aimed at figuring out the issue of the text itself and the language structure, those two translation methods rely heavily on the text on linguistics, and have little room for evolution, development and independence, which make them relatively being static; However, domestication and foreignization do not have such problems. Their appearances were largely influenced by external social factors and the background of times and history, moreover, they focus on the external factors of translation too. Therefore, these two translation strategies are actually unstable and present a relatively dynamic state.(Zhao Jing 2011,62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two pairs of strategies have some points in common, first of all, foreignization and domestication are extensions of literal translation and free translation, so the two pairs of relations are all methods put forward to guide translation practice; Secondly, relatively speaking, the roles of the two pairs of relations are very similar, especially in the linguistic form: literal translation and foreignization both emphasize following the expression of ST; Both free translation and domestication believe that to convey the sense of the source text accurately is the core thing, and the expression of the original text can be sacrificed.&lt;br /&gt;
However，they are not the same in the following aspect. The first point is that the scope is different, which leads to different objects: literal translation and free translation are proposed according to the different structures and characteristics of the source language and the target language, and their discussion focuses on the relationship between form and content, which belongs to the level of language conversion. Foreignization and domestication, as a product of cultural turn, is not only manifested in linguistic form but also cultural content. In other words, the emergence and development of foreignization and domestication raise the discussion of language level to the level of culture, poetics, and politics. Obviously, the former is a micro translation method, while the latter is a macro translation strategy. Choosing specific translation methods under the guidance of the general direction of translation strategies can make good use of these two pairs of concepts when doing the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the condition is different: Because literal translation and free translation are aimed at figuring out the issue of the text itself and the language structure, those two translation methods rely heavily on the text on linguistics, and have little room for evolution, development, and independence, which make them relatively being static; However, domestication and foreignization do not have such problems. Their appearances were largely influenced by external social factors and the background of times and history, moreover, they focus on the external factors of translation too. Therefore, these two translation strategies are actually unstable and present a relatively dynamic state(Zhao Jing 2011,62).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded that the basic relationship between these twopairs of concepts is that domestication and foreignization make the discussion of translation transition from pure language level to cultural level, not only paying attention to the internal transformation of language, but also starting to study the political and cultural environment outside language and text, which makes the change of translation’s function happen--from micro-analysis of language to macro-control of the social function of translation.(Chen Ying 2009,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded that the basic relationship between these two pairs of concepts is that domestication and foreignization discuss the translation transition from pure language level to the cultural level, not only paying attention to the internal transformation of language but also starting to study the political and cultural environment outside language and text, which makes the change of translation’s function happen--from micro-analysis of language to macro-control of the social function of translation(Chen Ying 2009,42).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
According to the comparative analysis in the previous section, we can conclude from their similarities that under normal circumstances, foreignization usually takes literal translation as method, or foreignizing translation usually includes literal translation methods, such as:(Lv Yinping 2007,138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the comparative analysis in the previous section,  according to their similarities, it  can be concluded that under normal circumstances, foreignization usually takes literal translation as the method, or foreignizing translation usually includes literal translation methods, such as:(Lv Yinping 2007,138)--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Pandora’s box 潘多拉的盒子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)the forbidden fruit 禁果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above two examples clearly show the way literal translation do, which is also the result under the guidance of foreignizating translation strategy. &amp;quot;Pandora's box&amp;quot; comes from Greek mythology, which refers to the root of all evils, but the translation into Chinese, which is not “万恶之源”, has followed the European saying, and even quoted it in daily communication, which has played the purpose of &amp;quot;understanding other national cultures through translation&amp;quot;; Similarly, &amp;quot;forbidden fruit&amp;quot; comes from the Bible, which means something forbidden, but Chinese translation also follows the expression of the original way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above two examples clearly show the way literal translation works out, which is also the result under the guidance of foreignization translation strategy. &amp;quot;Pandora's box&amp;quot; comes from a Greek mythology, which refers to the root of all evils, but the Chinese translation , which is not “万恶之源”, has followed the European saying, and it is even quoted in daily communication, which has functioned as the purpose of &amp;quot;understanding other national cultures through translation&amp;quot;; Similarly, &amp;quot;forbidden fruit&amp;quot; comes from the Bible, which means something forbidden, but Chinese translation also follows the expression of the original way.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Domestication and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Domestication and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the shadow of free translation can often be found in domesticating translation. For example:(Lv Yinping 2007,137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, free translation is visible in domesticating translation. For example:(Lv Yinping 2007,137)--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)drink like a fish 牛饮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)a fool’s paradise 黄粱美梦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the first example is concerned, if literally translated into &amp;quot;像鱼一样喝水&amp;quot;, it is extremely out of line with the Chinese expression habit, and there is no such statement way in China, which leads to the consequences that translating versions are difficult to understand. However, if we translate &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; into “牛饮” in Chinese, which does exists in China and has the same meaning as &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; in English. Then the translation effect is not only interesting, but also easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the first example is concerned, if literally translated into &amp;quot;像鱼一样喝水&amp;quot;, it is extremely out of line with the Chinese expression habit, because there is no such statement way in China, which leads to misunderstanding or confusion. However, if we translate &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; into “牛饮” in Chinese, which does exist in China and has the same meaning as &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; in English. Then the translation effect is not only interesting but also easy to understand.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when doing actual translation practice, due to the variety and diversity of cultures, the methods and strategies used in text or language conversion are also comprehensive. We can find that the comprehensive and flexible use of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for the regret of some traditional opposing ways(It is said that the two pairs of concepts are opposite and cannot coexist).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the process of actual translation practice, due to the variety and diversity of cultures, the methods and strategies used in text or language conversion are also comprehensive. We can find that the comprehensive and flexible use of literal translation and free translation, domestication, and foreignization can make up for the regret of some traditional opposing ways(It is said that the two pairs of concepts are opposite and cannot coexist).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizating translation is usually regarded as an extension of literal translation, which means that in general, literal translation methods are often used under the guidance of foreignization strategies, but in some special cases, literal translation can also coexist with domestication strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization translation is usually regarded as an extension of literal translation, which means that, in general, literal translation methods are often used under the guidance of foreignization strategies, but in some special cases, literal translation can also coexist with domestication strategies. For instances:--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 什么时候都要谦虚谨慎，把尾巴夹紧一些。（Jia Wenbo 2000,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We must always be modest and prudent and must, so to speak, tuck our tail between our legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of &amp;quot;把尾巴夹紧&amp;quot; in Chinese coincides with &amp;quot;tuck tail between our legs&amp;quot; in English. At this one, it can be said that literal translation is the most suitable choice, which keeps the form and cultural connotation of the source language to the maximum extent, and at the same time coincides with the meaning and culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of &amp;quot;把尾巴夹紧&amp;quot; in Chinese coincides with &amp;quot;tuck tail between our legs&amp;quot; in English. In this example, it can be said that literal translation is the most suitable choice, which keeps the form and cultural connotation of the source language to the maximum extent, and at the same time coincides with the meaning and culture of the target language.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 一石二鸟(Song Tianxi 2013,49)&lt;br /&gt;
Kill two birds with one stone.&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, this is an example of having language structure and cultural meaning between China and Britain in both ways, which uses the method of literal translation but achieves the effect of domestication. But in Chinese, &amp;quot;一石二鸟&amp;quot; can also be synonymous with &amp;quot;一箭双雕&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;一举两得&amp;quot;, which can be chosen when translating &amp;quot;kill two birds with one stone&amp;quot; if you want, however, this way of using the method of free translation is not literal translation anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kill two birds with one stone.&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, this is an example of having language structure and cultural meaning between China and Britain in both ways, which uses the method of literal translation but achieves the effect of domestication. But in Chinese, &amp;quot;一石二鸟&amp;quot; can also be synonymous with &amp;quot;一箭双雕&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;一举两得&amp;quot;, which can be chosen when translating &amp;quot;kill two birds with one stone&amp;quot; if you want, however, this way of using the method of free translation is not literal translation anymore.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and literal translation can coexist under the situation when two sides of language structures and cultures can coincide at the same time, which exists by chance and cannot be forced; It is almost impossible to find examples of coexistence like foreignization and free translation. However, through the above argument, we can find that in translation practice, translators should practice the principle of &amp;quot;concrete analysis of specific problems&amp;quot;, flexibly and dialectically combine free translation and literal translation with domestication and foreignization, and avoid rigid translation methods, so as to better assume the responsibility of cultural exchange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and literal translation can coexist under the situation when two sides of language structures and cultures can coincide at the same time, which exists by chance and cannot be forced; It is almost impossible to find examples of coexistence like foreignization and free translation. However, through the above argument, we can find that in translation practice, translators should practice the principle of &amp;quot;concrete analysis of specific problems&amp;quot;, flexibly and dialectically combine free translation and literal translation with domestication and foreignization, and avoid rigid translation methods, so as to better take the responsibility of cultural exchange. --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
V.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis above of the concepts and intensions of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization, then we further arrive at and even deepen our understanding of the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, which is helpful for translators to approach the translation result and effect as much as possible on the basis of understanding the culture and language of both sides and combining with the practice through rational choice of translation strategies and translation methods under the guidance of the theories. After all, translation is not only a linguistic transformation, whose fundamental task is to reach communication and cultural exchange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis above of the concepts and intentions of literal translation and free translation, domestication, and foreignization, we further arrive at and even deepen our understanding of the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, which are helpful for translators to approach the ST and achieve the better effect as much as possible based on understanding the culture and language of both sides and combining with the practice through the rational choice of translation strategies and translation methods under the guidance of the theories. After all, translation is not only a linguistic transformation, whose fundamental task is to reach communication and cultural exchange. --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in a sense, translation plays the role of cultural &amp;quot;fax&amp;quot;. In order to coordinate the spread of the source language culture and the acceptance of the target language side, it is necessary to avoid rigid use of a single translation method and translation strategy, or solidifying the idea of translation guiding theory. After comprehensive consideration of translation purpose, target and recipient, it is a translator's duty to use translation method flexibly and dialectically, as being a &amp;quot;cultural bridge&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, to some extent, translation plays the role of cultural &amp;quot;fax&amp;quot;, because it coordinates the spread of the source language culture and the acceptance of the target language side, and it is necessary to avoid rigid use of a single translation method and translation strategy or solidifying the idea of translation guiding theory. After comprehensive consideration of translation purpose, target, and recipient, I assume it is a translator's duty to use the translation method flexibly and dialectically, as being a &amp;quot;cultural bridge&amp;quot;.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2011).新编英汉翻译教程[A New Coursebook on English-Chinese Translation].上海:上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2002).中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[China’s Literary Translation: from Domestication to Foreignization].中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal(01):39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Wenbo 贾文波.(1999).汉英时文翻译-政治经济汉译英300句析[On Practical C-E Translation in Political &amp;amp; Economic Practice].北京:中国对外翻译出版公司Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang 张美芳.(2004).翻译策略二分法透视[A dichotomous perspective in translation strategies].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University(03):1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Jing 赵静.(2011).直译、意译与归化、异化之比较[Comparison between literal translation and free translation and Domestication and Foreignization].河南农业Henan agriculture(22):61-62.&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Yinping 吕银平.(2007).“直译与意译  归化与异化”译法之我见[My Opinion on Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization].宁夏师范学院学报Journal of Ningxia Teachers Univercity( Social Science)(04):136-138.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti Lawrence.(1995). The Translator’s Invisibility .London&amp;amp;New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation - 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei,202020080648==&lt;br /&gt;
魏亚菲 Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''（建议题目改写成On C-E Translation of Tourist Text from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation-Exemplified by Tourist Texts Translation of Summer Palace ）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
魏亚菲 Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its large('''large 改成abundant适合一些)''' and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be '''(placed可删除)''' under special state protection. --[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approach and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approach can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by relying on the theory of functionalist approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approach'''(add -es)'''and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approach'''(add -es)''' can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by relying on('''relying on 改用applying好像好一些''') the theory of functionalist approach.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
functionalist approach，the Summer Palace，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从功能派翻译理论视角看旅游文本英译—以北京景点颐和园为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
旅游资料的英译作为民族历史文化对外宣传的一道窗口,对地方旅游业的发展有着不可低估的促进作用。颐和园作为中国著名的皇家园林，具有浓厚的中国园林特色及优美的风景，同时也蕴涵着深厚文化内涵。&lt;br /&gt;
本篇旅游文本英译的分析以功能派翻译理论作为理论指导，以目的法则为主要原则，从颐和园的园林文化、历史文化和宗教文化三个角度出发对颐和园景点英译中存在的问题进行探讨。目的论认为译文取决于翻译目的，这个目的通常指的是交际目的。为达到这个目的，译者可以选择不同的翻译策略。也就是说，译者的翻译策略必须由译文的预期目的或功能决定，即所谓的“目的法则”。笔者认为景点介绍的汉英翻译的目的就是吸引译文读者以及弘扬传统文化，因此在翻译旅游资料的时候不仅要把当地的文化内涵表达出来，而且要考虑到跨文化的因素。而以功能派翻译理论为指导的景点介绍的汉英翻译，可以使英语读者通过译文产生对旅游景点的期盼，以及对景点文化内涵的理解。以颐和园景区内的翻译文本为例本，依托功能翻译理论，通过“发现问题，指出问题，解决问题”，以期更好地促进中国文化的传播与交流，提高我国现阶段旅游文本翻译的水平。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
功能翻译；颐和园；翻译目的；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
'''(改成 Contents)'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Outline '''(outline 可以去掉）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
1.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach &lt;br /&gt;
3.C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture &lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture &lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
References'''（5.References）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outline===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thesis Statement: Based on the main viewpoints of functionalist approaches to translation, this paper aims to give an analysis to C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture&lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion'''（为啥重复了这段）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts is a bridge to spread the culture of classical Chinese gardens, so the accuracy of it has a direct impact on foreigners' understanding of the specific history and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation theory emphasizes the function of discourse, and believes that different types of discourse have different functions, so translators should choose appropriate translation strategies according to the type of source text and corresponding functions. Functionalist approach is to take the &amp;quot;skopos rule&amp;quot; as the highest standard, and any translation activity is a purposeful behavior. The ultimate goal and main function of scenic spot translation is to help people understand the main content of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its large'''（建议large 改成 abundant or rich）''' and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions. --[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalism is a theory that advocates reader-centered translation, emphasizing the functions of texts and highlighting the communicative effects. It is believed that many unnecessary mistakes can be avoided and better results can be achieved by applying functionalist approach in Chinese-English translation of tourist text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory, also known as German Functionalist Translation Theory, was proposed by German scholars in the 1970s. It includes four main theories: Katharina Reiss’s Text Typology, Hans Vermeer’s Skopos Theory, Justa Holtz Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action and Christiane Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty. This chapter aims to present the main ideas of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1971, Reiss in her book Possibilities and Limitation of Translation Criticism first made text function as a standard of translation criticism, namely evaluate the translated text from the relationship between the functions of the original and the translated text. She insists on the original-centered equivalence theory and holds the view that the ideal translation is to achieve the equivalence between the target text and the source text in terms of ideological content, linguistic form and communicative function. However, translation practice makes her realize that it’s difficult to achieve equivalence sometimes and that sometimes equivalence cannot be pursued. Because of the particularity of translation requirements, the function of the target text is not always the same as that of the source text. Therefore, the translator should give priority to the functional role of the target text rather than the principle of equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss believes that in the normal situation the type of text decides the translator’s choice of a proper translation method (Reiss, 2004). Therefore, she divides text into four types: content-focused text, form-focused text, appeal-focused text and audio-media text. Content-focused text, also known as informative text, includes news reports, commercial correspondence, operating instructions, official documents, patent specifications, essays, treaties, etc. For this text, the main function is to convey information revealed in language itself to readers. The emphasis is on content and topic, so the choice of language and style should serve this function. If both the source text and target text belong to informative text, the translator should represent the content and information of source text accurately and completely (Reiss, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Form-focused text, also known as expressive text, refers to literary works such as novels, poems and so on. “Distinct from ‘content’, which deals with what the author says, ‘form’ is concerned with how an author expresses himself” (Reiss, 2004). For expressive texts, information is only a supplement. What is dominant is the aesthetic factor. When translating such texts, the translator should pay attention to the aesthetic and artistic forms of the original text and to the differences between two cultural habits, trying to achieve the same effect as the source text. In a word, in a form-focused text, the linguistic form of the source text determines the form in the target language (Reiss, 2004).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appeal-focused text, also known as operative text, mainly includes notice, instruction manual, advertisement, publicity manual and so on. For operative texts, the primary task for the translator is to provoke a particular reaction on the hearers or readers to incite them to engage in specific actions, while content and form are subordinate. Therefore, to achieve the same effect, the translator need to change the content and stylistic features of the original text, try to keep the potential influential factors of the original text and seek functional equivalence (Reiss, 2004: 38-43). Audio-medial text, also known as multi-media text, refers to radio and television scripts, such as radio newscasts and reports, topical surveys and dramatic productions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is distinctive in its dependence on non-linguistic media and on graphic, acoustic, and visual kinds of expression. Only in combination with them can the whole complex literary form realize its full potential (Reiss, 2004). In conclusion, different texts determine different translation focuses and methods. In many cases, however, a text may have more than one function, which means that translators should integrate different translation strategies skillfully to achieve different functions of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss’s student Vermeer, who broke the limitation of the theory of equivalent and took skopos to be the first criterion of translation process  proposed the key theory: Skopostheorie. According to Skopos Theory, when translating a text, the translator needs to consider the purpose of translation first and then choose the translation method according to the purpose, which means “the end justifies the means” (Nord, 2001). Vermeer believes that translation, like other human actions, is also a purposeful act. Translation often takes place in cultural backgrounds with different customs and values, so translation is not a simple equivalent transformation between languages. Skopos Theory does not focus on achieving the equivalence between the target text and the original text or the perfection of the target text, but on choosing the best translation strategy based on the analysis of the source text and the intended function of the target text. In a word, translation methods and strategies are determined by the intended purpose or function of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Skopos Theory, the first rule that all translators must follow is the Skopos Rule. Translation purpose can be divided into three categories: (1) the purpose of the translator, such as earning a living; (2) the communicative purpose of the translation, such as instructing the reader; (3) the purpose of using a particular translation method, such as the literal translation according to its structure to illustrate the peculiarities of grammatical structure in a language (Nord, 2001). In general, the communicative purpose is more important than the other two. The communicative purpose is usually determined by the initiator of the translation act, but the translator can take part in deciding. The second rule is the Coherence Rule. Coherence Rule requires that the translation conform to the criterion of intratextual coherence, which means that the translation must be accessible to recipients and meaningful in the target culture and in the communicative environment (Nord, 2001). The third rule is the Fidelity Rule. It means that there should be intertextual coherence between the source text and the target text, which means being faithful to the source text. Nevertheless, the degree and form of faithfulness lie in the target text and the degree that the translator understands the original text. Normally “Intertexual coherence is considered subordinate to intratexual coherence and both are subordinate to the Skopos rule” (Nord, 2001).'''(建议这种可以分列成小标题)&lt;br /&gt;
'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action===&lt;br /&gt;
Following Vermeer, Manttari develops Vermeer’s Skopos Theory and puts forward the Theory of Translational Action. He emphasizes three aspects: the behavior of the translation process, the role of the participants (the initiator, the translator and the target reader, etc.) and the environment (time, place and media) in which the translation process takes places. It views translation as “purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and construes the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds that involve intercultural transfer” (Mundy, 2001). According to Manttari, translation is “ a complex act to achieve a particular purpose” &lt;br /&gt;
(Nord, 2001). It is not about translating words, sentences or texts but is about guiding the intended cooperation over cultural barriers and promoting functional communication. Cooperation here means “transcultural communication” by Manttari.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Theory of Translational Action attaches great importance to providing a functional communicative text for the recipient, a text suitable for the target culture in&lt;br /&gt;
form and style. Functional suitability is determined by the translator. The translator is an expert in translation, whose role is to ensure the successful completion of culturaltransformation. In producing the target text, the analysis of the source text is necessary so that the translator can find out its structural and functional characteristics, which can be described by content and form. The need of the recipient is the decisive factor for the target text.In short, “the value of Manttari’s work is the placing of translation (or at least the professional non-literary translation which she describes) within its sociocultural context, including the interplay between the translator and the initiating institution”(Mundy, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though skopos rule changes the focus of translation from the source language text to the target language text and the target receivers, it has some limitations. One is that different readers have different expectations, and the translation purpose cannot satisfy all the expectations of the target reader. Another is that the translation purpose may sometimes be against the intention of the source language. Therefore, based on the skopos rule, Nord introduces the loyalty principle. The principle of loyalty is a supplementary principle proposed by Nord to make up for the deficiency of skopos rule. According to the explanation of Nord, it is not the relationship between the original text and the target text, nor the equivalence between the original text and the form of the target text, but the consistency between the author of the original text, the initiator of the translation, the translator and the reader of the target text, which is the principle of loyalty. The proposal of the loyalty principle makes up for the mistakes that some radical skopos translators usually make, such as omitting and rewriting, which makes skopos theory more perfect and makes skopos theory more likely to guide the translation of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Function” and “loyalty” are two pillars of Nord’s functionalist approach. “Function” refers to what a text means or is intended to mean from the receiver’s point of view”, while “loyalty” means that “target-text purpose should be compatible with the original author’s intention” (Nord,2001). It emphasizes the interpersonal relationship between the translator, the source-text sender, the target-text addresses and the initiator. Function plus loyalty enables the translator to avoid the limitations of skopos rule and try to achieve a balance between translation purpose and the source-text author’s intention”(Nord,2001). That is to say, when translating the original text, the translator should take into account the readers' cultural background, knowledge level and expectation of the translation, and choose the corresponding translation strategy according to the translation requirements. If the reader wants to read a word-for-word translation of the article, then the translator must meet the reader's requirements, otherwise he must explain to the reader why he chose his own translation method. The translator's job is to weigh two different cultures instead of imposing one culture on another. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2The Application of Functionalist Approach to the Tourist Texts.===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Functionalist Translation Theory was introduced to China, and since then it has been applied to translation studies by Chinese translation scholars. In his article published in 1995, Zhang Nanfeng briefly introduces Skopos theory to China for the first time, and considers that Skopos theory is referential (Zhang Nanfeng, 1995). German Functionalist Translation Theory, a paper released in1999, is the first article in China which systematically introduces German Functionalist Translation Theory (Zhong Weihe &amp;amp; Zhong Yu, 1999). Based on an overview of Functionalist Translation Theory, Zhang Meifang focuses on introducing Nord’s theory, especially on the detailed analysis of Nord’s principle of loyalty (Zhang Meifang, 2005). Famous domestic scholars, such as Liu Junping (2009), Liu Miqing (2012) and Li Wenge (2004), also introduce this theory in their books. With the rise of Functionalist Translation Theory in China, someone has compared it with other theories. Zhu Haotong compares Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence Theory to analyze the similarities and differences between them, and further reveals that Functionalist Translation Theory inherits the reasonable part of Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory, which is an important breakthrough and supplement to solve the problems that Functional Equivalence Theory leaves (Zhu Haotong, 2006). Some scholars also combine theory with translation practice to explore the application of Functionalist Translation Theory to translation practice. Jia Yanli and Wang Hongjun point out that Skopos Theory has its limitations, but it is still of instruction and reference value for non-literary translation texts, such as advertisements and tourism materials (Jia Yanli &amp;amp; Wang Hongjun, 2012). Li Liangchen selects several famous tourist attractions in China to translate the on-site tour-guide commentary into English. Then he improves them under the guidance of Skopos Theory and sends out questionnaires to overseas tourists for further analysis. He argues that the translation of on-site tour-guide commentary which is guided by Skopos Theory is more favorable to conveying information to foreign visitors, to promoting cultural exchanges and to improving the image of China’s tourist destinations (Li Liangchen, 2013). In Pragmatic Translation: Theory &amp;amp; Practice, Wu Feng and He Qingji introduce Functionalist Translation Theory (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008) and the characteristics of tourism text and translation skills (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008). In this book, they also discuss the controversy over the Chinese name of Functionalist Translation Theory, and holds that “功能派翻译理论” is the most appropriate Chinese translation (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008).Based on his own translation practice and under the guidance of Functionalist Translation Theory, Wu Zixuan probes into some special phenomena in the English translation of CNN newsreels. The author believes that in the translation of external publicity, we should not stick to the standard of faithfulness to the original text, but should deal with the original text properly from the perspective of achieving the purpose of translation, such as rewriting, abridging. (Wu Zixuan, 2005).'''(段落过长，建议适当分段写）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach establishes a theoretical system of diversified translation standards dominated by skopos rule. From the definition of Functionalist approach, it can be seen that the advantage of it is that the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original text, study the translation process with &amp;quot;translation purpose&amp;quot; as the starting point, and determine the translation strategies and methods. This can give full play to the translator's own initiative, flexible processing of the original text, in order to achieve the translation of the communicative function. In addition, functionalist approach requires the translation to be examined in the cultural context of the reader. The reader can accept the translation and understand the meaning of the original text through the translation, so the translation can realize the communicative function. On the basis of such advantages, functionalist approach can be used to guide the English translation of garden scenic spots, and the translator can choose a wider range of translation strategies and break out of the constraints of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only by clarifying the purpose of translation can we avoid these limitations in the English translation of garden attractions. When using functionalist approach to guide the English translation of Chinese classical garden scenic spots, it is necessary to flexibly choose translation strategies and methods, give full play to the advantages of skopos theory, and achieve the balance between &amp;quot;principle of purpose&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;principle of fidelity&amp;quot; as far as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of globalization and cross-cultural communication, tourismis becoming a major industry in the 21st century. The development of tourism can not only promote the economic development of a country but also promote the external dissemination of national culture. Therefore, tourism translation deserves attention. Tourism text is a typical informative and operational text, and the language is unique. It is full of gorgeous words, such as four-character expressions, verses, proper nouns and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism text materials include tourism advertising, tourism brochures, scenic spots signs and so on. In this paper, we focus on the introduction of Chinese gardens’ scenic spots, which is usually colorful in language and rich in literary style. Tourism text translation belongs to applied translation, which should play a series of practical functions to publicize the image and resources of the country or place and attract overseas tourists. Therefore, the translator of tourism text must be clear about the type and function of tourism text, and to grasp the ultimate purpose of the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On tourism text translation, the communicative purpose of the translation should be placed in a central position. Furthermore, the tourism text has both the information function and the calling function. The information function and the calling function complement each other. Only when the target language readers acquire the expected tourism information and cultural knowledge can the calling function be realized and the purpose of tourism text translation be achieved. With different translation strategies, the translated version should both expressed contains basic information, and make the tourists feel the profound of the Chinese culture from the beautiful scenery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural tourism has long been the focus of international tourism, and understanding Chinese culture is the main purpose of inbound tourists, so the translation of tourism texts bears the mission of cultural transmission and cultural publicity. However, due to the great differences between Chinese and English culture and language, there are many difficulties in cultural transmission in tourism text translation. China has a long and splendid history and culture. When introducing the scenic spots of cultural relics and historic sites, we usually associate with many historical figures and stories. These terms are cultural blank for most foreign tourists, but this kind of cultural experience is also the most attractive place for foreign tourists. It is of great importance to pay attention to cultural differences in tourism translation and carry out cultural transmission effectively. Chinese and English languages have different logic views, and Chinese expressions in tourism texts value decoration. English expressions tend to be clear, concise and to the point. For example, Chinese tourism texts often use a four-character lattice, which is symmetrical, while there is no corresponding four-character lattice expression in English. Therefore, in Chinese-English translation of tourism texts with frequent use of four-character phrases, it is necessary to keep in mind the objective principle of functionalist approach and give priority to cultural communication instead of rigidly adhering to form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Garden culture.===&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace is a classical garden famous for its magnificence and beauty. There are many temples in the garden, and the green waves of kunming lake ripple. Landscape and humanities complement each other, containing rich natural and cultural information, reflecting the characteristics of Chinese classical gardens. The garden cultural features of the three scenic spots, namely, the hall of clouds, the foxiang pavilion and the Wenchang courtyard, are particularly outstanding. Therefore, this paper takes these three scenic spots as examples to discuss the Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)排云殿、佛香阁景区是颐和园内建筑布局最完整、建筑形式最丰富的中轴建筑群体，殿、阁、廊、亭、桥、坊、碑等建筑约两万平方米。从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海、层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：This scenic spot covers an area of 20,000 square meters with an assortment of buildings such as palaces, towers, corridors, pavilions, walkways, bridges, archways and inscribed stone steles. It comprises a well-arranged group of structures, all diverse in style, located in the center of the Summer Palace garden. This complex of structures, ranging from the Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway on the waterside, the Gate that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall of Moral Glory, and the Tower of the Fragrance of the Buddha, to the Realm of Popular Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple, were built in an orderly manner running from the foot of the hill to its top, with gardens, temples and palaces harmoniously integrated into the whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：As we all know, the design style of ancient Chinese buildings is beautiful with &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; in hall of clouds scenic spot refers to the layout of the Summer Palace from far to near and from top to bottom, which cannot be simply understood as the center. Simply translating &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;center&amp;quot; cannot express accurately the meaning of &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. Comparatively speaking, &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; can better reflect the architectural style of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海，层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：These structures，including Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway at lake side，the Gate of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of moral Glory，and the Tower of Buddhist Incense，the Realm of Multitudinous Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple，were built in an orderly manner ranging up the hill with gardens，temples and palaces harmoniously integrated. This manifests beauty，grace and splendor，reminiscent of the loftingness and grandeur of a once mighty empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：In terms of the characteristics of language, Chinese emphasizes parataxis and four-word antithesis. When describing and naming scenes, gorgeous words and poetic words are generally chosen in Chinese. But, English emphasizes hypotaxis, on the other hand, puts more emphasis on reproducing the original appearance of things, using simple and natural words and preferring direct description. In sign translation, the English translation pays more attention to accurate, concise and lively. In the above paragraph, &amp;quot;层层升高，排列有序，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体&amp;quot; is an introduction to the architectural features of foxiang pavilion, in order to make tourists have a clear understanding of the overall layout and architectural features of the scenic spot. This information is essential and can be translated into detail. However, &amp;quot;气势巍峨，金碧辉煌&amp;quot; focuses on the subjective description, and its explicit translation needs more complicated words. If this paragraph is translated in detail, it is easy to drag the content and make the key information vague. Therefore, the deletion of the English translation of this sentence will not affect the basic information of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)主阁（文昌阁）两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜骑。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the God Wenchang, statues of gaeries, and a bronze steed were placed in the two-story pavilion. This tower is pared with the Tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves, located to the west of the Longevity Hill, in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The God Wenchang and the Martial God together symbolize reining of the emperor supported by scholars and warriors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Two questions arise in Chinese-English translation. First, there are two translations of wenchang pavilion in the translation: pavilion and tower, which appear in the same sign. Two different translations of the same scenic spot name tend to make foreign tourists think that it refers to different scenic spots, which may cause difficulty in understanding. Second, the translation of Wenchang pavilion into &amp;quot;Wenchang Tower&amp;quot; is against the actual architectural characteristics. In fact, the meanings of &amp;quot;pavilion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tower&amp;quot; have both similarities and differences. According to the Oxford dictionary, Tower means &amp;quot;a tall narrow building or part of a building, especially of a church or castle&amp;quot;, mainly referring to the tower-shaped part of a building, usually a tall and slender structure, such as the Eiffel Tower. &amp;quot;Pavilion&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;a building that is meant to be more beautiful than usual, built as a shelter in a park or used for concerts and dances&amp;quot;. The top structure of the pavilion usually has rectangles, triangles, hexagons, etc. The common feature of them is that the top is supported by columns without walls. From the external structure of Wenchang pavilion, its bottom is solid and its top is supported by columns. Therefore, the pavilion can accurately reflect the architectural characteristics of Wenchang pavilion, so I think it should be translated as Wenchang pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Historical culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
The accurate Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace not only enables foreign tourists to understand the characteristics of Chinese gardens, but also enables foreign tourists to understand the historical knowledge of a specific period of China. However, the Chinese-English translation of the Summer Palace still has problems in accurately conveying the historical background of the scenic spots, such as the English translation of Wenchang pavilion scenic spot:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)此景区始建于清乾隆十五年，一八六零年被英法联军烧毁，光绪时按原样重建。阁结构为八面三层四重檐，通高36.44米，耸立于20米高的石造台基上，气势雄伟，是颐和园全园的构图中心。阁内供奉有铜铸金裹千手观世音菩萨站像。像高五米，重万斤，为明代万历年间所造，在八根贯通全阁上下的承重铁梨木擎天柱的衬托下，美妙庄严，熠熠生辉，有极高的文物和艺术价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The Wenchang tower was first built in 1750 and rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu after  the Anglo-French Allied Forces builted it down in 1860. The octahedral tower has three stories with four-layered eaves, altogether 36.44 meters high. Standing upright on a 20 meter-high stone foundation, it constitutes the center of the Summer Palace landscape and serves to accentuate its magnificence. A statue of the thousand-handed Guanshiyin Buddha, cast in bronze and gilded with gold, stands inside the tower. The statue, five meters high and five tons in weight, was cast during the reign of Emperor Wanli of the Ming Dynasty. Set off by the eight imposing pillars which support the tower, it glows with beauty, grandeur and brilliance. Its historical, cultural and artistic value can hardly be overstated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “始建于乾隆十五年”only was translated into “was first built in 1750” and the “光绪年间重建” was translated into “rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu”.The first sentence does not show that 1750 was the fifteenth year of the reign of emperor Qianlong, and the second sentence does not give foreign visitors the exact date of the reign of emperor Guangxu. The change of time concept and the disunity of expression easily make foreign tourists feel confused. Therefore, the translation of the time and the historical dynasties should be accurate and meticulous, and the supplementary method should be used to not only describe the dynasties clearly, but also supplement the corresponding years, so as to achieve the standardization of the translation. In this way, foreign tourists can not only be clear about the time of the event, but also understand the Chinese historical dynasties. Consider as follows: the Wenchang Pavilion was first built in 1750 during Emperor Qianlong’s reign（1735- 1795）and rebuilt in 1886 under Emperor Guangxu（1875- 1908）after the Anglo- French Allied Forces burned it down in 1860.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Religious culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
Many scenic spots in the Summer Palace have a strong buddhist atmosphere. While visiting the scenic spots, foreign tourists can understand the profound buddhist culture. Wenchang pavilion in the Summer Palace is the representative of Chinese religious culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)主阁两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜特。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the god，Wenchang，and statues of two followers，the celestial boy，and the bronze steed，were placed in the two- storey pavilion. This tower is pared with the tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves，located to the west of the Longevity Hill，in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The two towers symbolize the support by both scholars and warriors to the ruling emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: It is well known that westerners believe in theism, which refers to god as supreme . In Chinese religious culture, people believe in atheism and do not believe in the existence of god. Therefore, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the god, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the Martial god&amp;quot; in the translation. In fact, the &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; was Zhang yu, an emperor of Shu of Ning kang (374). And &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; refers to Guan yu in history. Therefore, the simple translation of  &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is not in line with the traditional Chinese culture, which will not only cause western tourists to misunderstand that Chinese religious tradition also believes in God, but also fail to convey Chinese historical allusions and relevant historical figures. In contrast, if &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the emperor, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the Martial Master (Guanyu)&amp;quot;, it can more faithfully convey the history and religious culture contained in the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory, translators should have a cross-cultural awareness, fully understand the reading psychology and cultural appreciation needs of target language readers, and use effective translation strategies and methods to achieve the purpose of tourism text translation. Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation effectively eliminates the disadvantages of traditional word-for-word translation, improves the efficiency of translation, and helps readers to grasp the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory, translators should '''have cross-cultural awareness''', fully understand the reading psychology and cultural appreciation needs of target language readers, and use effective translation strategies and methods to achieve the purpose of tourism text translation. Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation effectively eliminates the disadvantages of traditional word-for-word translation, improves the efficiency of translation, and helps readers to grasp the meaning of the original text.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The importance of the translation of the Summer Palace lies in the profound garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. The English translation is not only helpful for international friends to know more about the garden characteristics of the Summer Palace, but also helpful for spreading the long history and profound culture of China. In order to attract target readers and promote traditional Chinese culture, it is not only necessary to carefully explore Chinese culture and history, but also to use the fuctionalist approach appropriately. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a complicated process. Functionalist approach stresses the function of the discourse, the purpose of translation. In the practice of translation, if the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original equivalence, actively playing to subjective initiative, fully understanding the original text, depending on the purpose of discourse and adopting different translation strategies, the effect and readability of translation can be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a complicated process. Functionalist approach stresses the function of the discourse '''and''' the purpose of translation. In the practice of translation, if the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original equivalence, actively playing to subjective initiative, fully understanding the original text, depending on the purpose of discourse and adopting different translation strategies, the effect and readability of translation can be improved.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermmer, “Skopos and Commission in Translation Action”, in the Translation Studies Reader,ed. Chesterman, London and Network:Routledge,p.221-232. 2000.   &lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge publishing.2001.&lt;br /&gt;
Mason, “Textual Practices and Audience Design: and Interactive View of the Tourist Brrochure”. In Navarro et al.(eds.). Pragmatics at Work: The Translation of Tourist Literature. Bern: Perter Lang. 157-176.2004.&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Text Analysis in Translation: Theory, Methodology and Didactic Application of a Model for Translation-Oriented Text Analysis. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Translating as a purposeful activity. Shanghai: SFLE PRESS, 2001:27,30,32,65,245.&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. Shanghai. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History Translation. Routledge.1995.&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之、毛忠明， 英汉—汉英应用翻译教程，上海: 上海外语教育出版社，2004.&lt;br /&gt;
金惠康，跨文化旅游翻译，中国对外翻译出版公司，2004.  &lt;br /&gt;
贾文波，应用翻译功能论，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004&lt;br /&gt;
孙艺风，文化翻译的困惑与挑战，中国翻译，2016年第3期.  &lt;br /&gt;
王宏志，翻译与创作，北京大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
吴自选，德国功能派翻译理论与 CNN 新闻短片英译，中国科技翻译, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
谢天振，当代国外翻译理论，天津：南开大学出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
张南峰，走出死胡同建立翻译学. 中国翻译, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
仲伟合，钟钰. 德国的功能派翻译理论. 中国翻译, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳，功能加忠诚—介评克里丝汀· 诺德的功能翻译理论.上海外国语大学学报, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''(文献引用格式有点不对，忘了空格）&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermmer, “Skopos and Commission in Translation Action”, in the Translation Studies Reader,ed. Chesterman, London and Network:Routledge,p.221-232. 2000.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge publishing.2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mason, “Textual Practices and Audience Design: and Interactive View of the Tourist Brrochure”. In Navarro et al.(eds.). Pragmatics at Work: The Translation of Tourist Literature. Bern: Perter Lang. 157-176.2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Text Analysis in Translation: Theory, Methodology and Didactic Application of a Model for Translation-Oriented Text Analysis. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Translating as a purposeful activity. Shanghai: SFLE PRESS, 2001:27,30,32,65,245.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. Shanghai. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History Translation. Routledge.1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之、毛忠明， 英汉—汉英应用翻译教程，上海: 上海外语教育出版社，2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金惠康，跨文化旅游翻译，中国对外翻译出版公司，2004.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾文波，应用翻译功能论，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙艺风，文化翻译的困惑与挑战，中国翻译，2016年第3期.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王宏志，翻译与创作，北京大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴自选，德国功能派翻译理论与 CNN 新闻短片英译，中国科技翻译, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谢天振，当代国外翻译理论，天津：南开大学出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张南峰，走出死胡同建立翻译学. 中国翻译, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仲伟合，钟钰. 德国的功能派翻译理论. 中国翻译, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳，功能加忠诚—介评克里丝汀· 诺德的功能翻译理论.上海外国语大学学报, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between Literal Translation and Free Translation	张雪仪	Zhang Xueyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张雪仪 202020080668&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed problem in translation studies. To compare these two translation methods, the basic point is to understand the purpose of translation. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people who speak different languages can understand each other’s cultures. Due to the differences in social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, how to choose between the two translation strategies of literal translation and free translation requires translators to weigh the strengths and weaknesses of these two methods. This essay mainly compares literal translation and free translation between Chinese and Russian to help students and translators translate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed issue in translation studies. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people of different languages can understand each other's culture. Due to the differences of social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, translators need to compare the two methods and weigh their advantages and disadvantages. This paper mainly analyzes the literal translation and free translation of Russian Idioms and proverbs in the process of Chinese translation, and explores the differences of different idioms translated by different methods, so as to help students and translators better carry out translation practice.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, Literal translation,Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。想要将这两种翻译方法进行对比，最基本的一点就是要明白翻译的目的是什么。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，如何在直译和意译这两种翻译策略中做出选择，就需要译者衡量两种方法的利弊。本文主要对汉语和俄语间直译和意译进行比较，以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，需要译者对这两种方法进行比较，衡量利弊。本文主要分析俄语成语和谚语在汉译过程中的直译和意译，探寻不同成语用不同方法翻译所产生的差别在以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略，直译，意译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The former Soviet Union translation theorist Fedorov believes that “translation is an activity of expressing what has been used in one language as a unified whole of content and form, and accurately and completely expressed in another language.” Translation theorist Barhudaro The husband also wrote: &amp;quot;Translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content and meaning.&amp;quot; Mr. Lu Xun once advocated &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;Translation must take both sides into consideration: (Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fedorov, a translation theorist of the former Soviet Union, believes that &amp;quot;translation is an activity that expresses something that has been expressed in one language as a unity of content and form, and expressed accurately and completely in another language.&amp;quot; Balhudarov, a translation theorist, once wrote: &amp;quot;translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content, that is, meaning.&amp;quot; Lu Xun once advocated literal translation. He said, &amp;quot;translation must take both sides into consideration;(Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua 2000)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is of course to be easy to understand, the other is to maintain the fullness of the original.&amp;quot; The Chinese translator Zhang Peiji summed up the translation standard as &amp;quot;faithful and smooth.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. (Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is of course to be easy to understand, the other is to maintain the fullness of the original.&amp;quot; The Chinese translator Zhang Peiji summed up the translation standard as &amp;quot;faithful and smooth.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. (Gong Linjing 2015,192)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect.In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived from the translator's translation practice. The most basic and common ones are literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect.In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived from the translator's translation practice. The most basic and common ones are literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of the wisdom of the Russian nation and the immortal fossils in the Russian language, are one of the best materials for the Chinese to understand and learn Russian history, culture, and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, the Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have formed different cultural backgrounds. These distinctive backgrounds and characteristics have caused great difficulties for Chinese learning Russian to further understand Russia. This essay will take the Chinese translation of Russian idioms and proverbs as examples to study the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their respective advantages and disadvantages, and their relationships, in order to help students who learn Russian understand literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian Idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of Russian national wisdom and immortal fossils in Russian, are one of the best materials for China to understand and learn Russian history, culture and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, Russian and Chinese have formed different cultural backgrounds, which have caused great difficulties for Russian people to further understand Russia. This paper will take the Chinese translation of Russian Idioms and proverbs as an example to study the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their advantages and disadvantages, and their relationship, so as to help Russian students better understand literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Controversy between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods and different countries, people's views on translation theory have changed a lot, but the debate about literal translation and free translation has always existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods and countries, people's views on translation theory have changed a lot, but the debate on literal translation and free translation has always existed.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Chinese Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is better, literal translation or free translation, has always been divided in Chinese translation community. This kind of controversy first occurred during the translation of Buddhist scriptures written in Sanskrit into Chinese. During the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, the famous monk Dao An was the earliest representative of the literal translation in China. Dao An himself did not understand Sanskrit and was afraid that paraphrase would lose the maxims in Buddhist scriptures, so he advocated strict literal translation. (Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is better, literal translation or free translation, has always been divided in Chinese translation community. This kind of controversy first occurred during the translation of Buddhist scriptures written in Sanskrit into Chinese. During the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, the famous monk Dao An was the earliest representative of the literal translation in China. Dao An himself did not understand Sanskrit and was afraid that paraphrase would lose the maxims in Buddhist scriptures, so he advocated strict literal translation. (Wang Zhuan 1996,55)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kumarajiva from India, who was invited by Dao An, advocated free translation. On the basis of fully understanding the original thought content and artistic style, the translation was appropriately deleted. Although Dao An and Kumarajiva are also engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures, the translation methods they adhere to were very different. This divergence continued into the Tang Dynasty. Xuan Zang, as the most famous monk in the Tang Dynasty, proposed a translation method that was completely different from the previous two translation methods—a combination of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kumarajiva from India, who was invited by Dao An, advocated free translation. On the basis of fully understanding the original thought content and artistic style, the translation was appropriately deleted. Although Dao An and Kumarajiva are also engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures, the translation methods they adhere to were very different. This divergence continued into the Tang Dynasty. Xuan Zang, as the most famous monk in the Tang Dynasty, proposed a translation method that was completely different from the previous two translation methods—a combination of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Zhuan 1996,55)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contradiction between modern literal translation and free translation may be due to the different understanding of these two translation methods. The translator Sun Guiding believes that: literal translation is stuck to the structure of the original text and does not consider whether the Chinese is fluent and natural; while free translation is to use the inherent Chinese idioms and the most natural words and sentences as much as possible to achieve the effect of conveying the meaning of the original text. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contradiction between literal translation and free translation may be due to the different understanding of the two translation methods. Sun guiding, a translator, believes that literal translation is rigidly based on the structure of the original words and sentences, without considering whether the Chinese language is smooth or natural; while free translation is to use Chinese idioms and the most natural words and sentences as far as possible in addition to specialized subject nouns, so as to achieve the effect of transmitting the meaning of the original text.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former President of Wuhan University, Du Zuozhou, believes that literal translation means translating word by word according to the original text; free translation means translating according to the meaning of the original text, and the translation is more suitable for the common grammar of the translated language. The educator Meng Xiancheng believes that literal translation is a translation technology with different degrees of correctness. Literal translation is a translation that is faithful and correct according to the original text; free translation is a translation that summarizes the original meaning. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du zuozhou, former president of Wuhan University, believes that literal translation is to translate word for word according to the original text; free translation is to translate according to the original meaning, and the translation is more appropriate to the common grammar of the translated language. Meng Xiancheng, an educator, believes that literal translation is a translation with different technical correctness. Literal translation refers to faithful and correct translation according to the original text; free translation refers to the translation of the general idea of the original text.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;The so-called 'literal translation' refers to the literal translation based on the original text. Every word and sentence are translated word by word, and the order of the words and sentences is not changed. The so-called ‘paraphrasing’ is to express the meaning of the original text in Chinese, and it does not have to be completely based on the literal and order of the original text. &amp;quot; Feng Shize believes that &amp;quot;translation and literal translation are up-and-down relations; between literal translation and free translation is the left-right relationship. If the reversal of word order and other methods are free translation, then the definition of free translation is equal to translation, and there is no other translation besides free translation. &amp;quot;(Feng Shize 1981,10) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian said, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; refers to the literal translation of the original text. Every word is translated one word at a time, and the order of each sentence is not changed. The so-called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; is to express the meaning of the original text in Chinese, without having to follow the literal and sequential order of the original text. &amp;quot; Feng Shize thinks that &amp;quot;the relationship between translation and literal translation is up-down, while that between literal translation and free translation is left-right relationship. They are involved in each other and must become a system. If the word order is reversed as free translation, the definition of free translation is equal to translation, and there is no other translation to speak of except free translation. &amp;quot;(Feng Shize 1981,10) --[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; put forward by the modern Chinese translator Yan Fu has long been the basic principle guiding translation practice. A large number of beginners who learn foreign languages regard &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; as translations that are completely faithful to the original text when translating. In fact, Yan Fu's translation requirements are a guiding principle for translation based on semantics. When translating, if the structure and expression of the original text cannot be directly adopted, the sentence structure and expression must be changed according to the characteristics of the target language. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; put forward by the modern Chinese translator Yan Fu has long been the basic principle guiding translation practice. A large number of beginners who learn foreign languages regard &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; as translations that are completely faithful to the original text when translating. In fact, Yan Fu's translation requirements are a guiding principle for translation based on semantics. When translating, if the structure and expression of the original text cannot be directly adopted, the sentence structure and expression must be changed according to the characteristics of the target language. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are many differences between the original language and the target language in the word order, grammar, variants and rhetoric in the translation process. In many cases, there is no direct corresponding word. This requires the translator to consider the actual semantics, background and other factors. On the basis of the original meaning of the sentence, use an appropriate method to convey the content of the original work and reproduce the language style of the original work.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in the process of translation, there are many differences between the source language and the target language in terms of word order, grammar, form change and rhetoric. In many cases, there is no direct corresponding word. Therefore, the translator should consider the actual semantic, background and other factors to convey the content of the original text and reproduce the language style of the original work in an appropriate way without losing the original meaning of the sentence.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Soviet Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Soviet Union, under the influence of ideology, Western translation theories could not be widely disseminated, but within the Soviet Union, translation theories similar to Western translation theories have been formed and developed, and two main schools of translation theory have been further differentiated — Linguistic Translation School and Literary Translation School. To a certain extent, the dispute between these two schools also reflects the debate on literal translation and free translation among translators' groups. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Soviet Union, under the influence of ideology, western translation theories could not be widely spread. However, within the Soviet Union, translation theories similar to those of western translation theories were formed and developed, and two major translation theory schools, language school and literary school, were further divided. To some extent, the debate between the two schools reflects the debate between translators' groups on literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the principles or standards of translation, the linguistic translation school believes that an ideal translation should be an equivalent translation, first of all linguistic correspondence, that is, the translation should have the same meaning as the corresponding language or discourse unit of the original; the literary translation school believes that translation pursues artistic correspondence, and linguistic correspondence must be subordinate to artistic correspondence. Therefore, it proposes that the aesthetic standards of translation should reproduce the artistic reality reflected by the unity of the original content and form. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the principles or standards of translation, the linguistic translation school believes that an ideal translation should be an equivalent translation, first of all linguistic correspondence, that is, the translation should have the same meaning as the corresponding language or discourse unit of the original; the literary translation school believes that translation pursues artistic correspondence, and linguistic correspondence must be subordinate to artistic correspondence. Therefore, it proposes that the aesthetic standards of translation should reproduce the artistic reality reflected by the unity of the original content and form. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic is to use images to translate images, that is, to create the same image in different languages. In 1953, Andrei Venediktovich Fedorov, the leader of the linguistic translation school, published his work &amp;quot;Summary of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, which was the first monograph of the Soviet Union to study translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. The author proposes that translation theory is a branch of linguistics. Since the translation of any genre work must rely on the comparison of two languages, translation problems can only be solved in the field of language. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic is to use images to translate images, that is, to create the same image in different languages. In 1953, Andrei Venediktovich Fedorov, the leader of the linguistic translation school, published his work &amp;quot;Summary of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, which was the first monograph of the Soviet Union to study translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. The author proposes that translation theory is a branch of linguistics. Since the translation of any genre work must rely on the comparison of two languages, translation problems can only be solved in the field of language. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fedorov’s view was refuted by the literary translation school represented by Ivan Alexandrovich Kashikin. The literary translation school believes that aesthetic issues are the core of literary translation theory, and translation should be regarded as a form of language art, that is, translation should be studied from the perspective of literature and art. In fact, the literary translation school emphasizes the translation of literary and artistic works, which belongs to the specific translation theory; while the research of the linguistic translation school focuses on the general translation theory, that is, the translation of all thematic works including literary works. The dispute between the two major translation theory schools of Russia and the Soviet Union provides another perspective for Chinese translators to explore the relationship between literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, feodorov's view was refuted by the literary school represented by Kashin. The school of literature and art holds that aesthetics is the core of literary translation theory, and translation should be regarded as a form of language art, that is, translation should be studied from the perspective of literature and art. As a matter of fact, literature and art school emphasizes the translation of literary works, which belongs to the specific translation theory, while the study of language school focuses on the general translation theory, that is, the translation of works of all subjects including literary works. The debate between linguistic school and literary school provides another perspective for Chinese translators to explore the relationship between literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms of different nationalities are the most dynamic and expressive units at the lexical level in different languages, and they are also the units that can best reflect the characteristics of national culture in languages. The number of Russian idioms is extremely rich, it records and reflects all aspects of Russian national life. (Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms of different nationalities are not only the most dynamic and expressive units in different languages, but also the units that can best reflect the characteristics of national culture. The number of Russian idioms is extremely rich, which records and reflects all aspects of Russian national life.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great differences in geographical locations and living customs between China and Russia, the national cultures reflected in Chinese and Russian must be quite different. One of the difficulties in idiom translation is its imagery. When translating idioms, both the meaning and the image must be considered. Although the Chinese and Russian cultures are very different, many of the commonalities of mankind, such as emotion and natural environment, have created conditions for mutual communication, mutual understanding and idiom translation between different languages.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great differences in geographical location and customs between China and Russia, the national culture reflected in Chinese and Russian must be quite different. One of the difficulties in idiom translation is its image. When translating idioms, both meaning and image should be considered. Although there are great cultural differences between China and Russia, many commonalities of human beings, such as emotion and natural environment, have created conditions for mutual communication, mutual understanding and idiom translation between different languages.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the literal translation method refers to a translation method that directly translates the original text without changing the language characteristics and style of the original text on the basis of fully respecting the meaning of the original text. Chinese translation of Russian idioms by literal translation method has the advantage of being able to intuitively and faithfully express the meaning of the idiom, maintaining the unique style and imagery of the original text: the disadvantage is that the translated idiom may not be understood by the Chinese because of China and Russia have different historical, cultural backgrounds, grammatical structures, and language world landscapes, which can easily form obstacles in the process of understanding.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, literal translation refers to a method of translating the original text directly without changing the language features and styles of the original text on the basis of fully respecting the meaning of the original text. The advantage of literal translation in Chinese translation of Russian idioms is that it can express the meaning of idioms intuitively and faithfully, and maintain the unique style and image of the original text. However, the disadvantage is that the translated idioms may not be understood by the Chinese people. This is because the historical and cultural background, grammatical structure and language world picture of Chinese and Russian are different, and it is easy to form obstacles in the process of understanding.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating Russian idioms by literal translation is further divided into two methods — literal translation into Chinese idioms and literal translation into non-idiom sentences or words.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating Russian idioms by literal translation is further divided into two methods — literal translation into Chinese idioms and literal translation into non-idiom sentences or words.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of Russian idioms into Chinese idioms is suitable for the translation of Russian and Chinese idioms that are completely equivalent in image, structure, and meaning. The advantage is that it is easy to understand, and the translation is simple and fast.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
домашнего  (своего) вора не убережешься. 家贼难防&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
знать как свои пять пальцев (видно, как на ладони) 了如指掌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
подлить масла в огонь 火上浇油&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как рыба в воде 如鱼得水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как ножом по сердцу 心如刀割&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как гром среди ясного неба 晴天霹雳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
на добро отвечают добром 善有善报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
копейка рубль бережет 财从细起&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
мечты сбываются 梦想成真&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
курица всегда следует за петухом 嫁鸡随鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чего мало, того и дорого  (дорого то, что мало) 物以稀为贵(12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
изгонять яд с помощью яда 以毒攻毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
сидеть как на иголках 如坐针毡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
действия громче слов 事实胜于雄辩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
зарыть талант в землю 埋没人才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
висеть на волоске 千钧一发&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лить как из ведра 倾盆大雨(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in the above examples are completely equivalent in image, structure or meaning in Russian and Chinese, so Chinese idioms can be used for literal translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, in the two languages, idioms with the same image, structure, and meaning are still in the minority, so it is more common to translate Russian idioms into non-Chinese idiom sentences or vocabulary. E.g:   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
настоять на своем 坚持自己&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
камень с души свалился 心里的一块石头落地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
связать свою судьбу 把自己的命运与……相连&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
быть на голову 高出一头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
вбивать в голову 往脑子里灌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
блеснуть метеором 像流星一样一闪而过&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с мизинец 小拇指这么大(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to find that the literal translation method can completely retain the original appearance of the idiom, show the common concept of human understanding of the world, and be beneficial to the cultural exchange between China and Russia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method commonly used in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms is free translation. Vocabulary gaps between languages are a common phenomenon, causing many difficulties for translation. There are many reasons for the vacancy of vocabulary, such as cultural reasons such as life experience, customs, religious beliefs, and linguistic reasons. There are roughly two ways to fill the language gaps — paraphrasing by replacing the image.and discarding images for free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method commonly used in Chinese translation of Russian idioms is free translation. The lexical gap between languages is a common phenomenon, which causes many difficulties in translation. The causes of lexical vacancy are various, such as life experience, customs, religious beliefs and other cultural reasons, as well as linguistic reasons. There are generally two ways to fill the gaps in language: replacing images for free translation and abandoning images for free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian says &amp;quot;Два медведя в одной берлоге не уживутся (一个洞穴容不下两头熊).&amp;quot;, while Chinese says &amp;quot;一山不容二虎&amp;quot;. Another example is &amp;quot;Скатерть со стола, и дружба сплыла (桌布一收，友谊不再) &amp;quot; in Russian, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉&amp;quot; in Chinese. This method belongs to paraphrasing by replacing the image.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; of the translation, sometimes the translator has to choose to abandon the image for free translation. This is determined by both cultural and linguistic factors. Some linguistic features cannot be translated, and some idioms themselves are not strong enough. In this case, if Choosing a literal translation method will make readers confused.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,18) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Как женился я на вашей матери да взял вот этот домишко в приданье, так думал, что богаче да лучше меня и людей нет, фертом ходил! (А. Островский)&lt;br /&gt;
我和你母亲一成亲，就得到了这栋作为陪嫁的屋子，当时我心想，再没有人比我更富足、更好的了。我那时可真是双手叉腰、得意洋洋的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Фертом” is the name of the letter “Ф” in ancient times.Its shape is like a person with hands on hips, and “фертом ходить” is an idiom evolved from body language. The cultural meaning of this idiom is &amp;quot;神气十足、得意洋洋、威武自负的样子&amp;quot; . The translation uses other idioms to complement the missing images in Chinese, clarify the meaning of the idiom, and convey the emotional color contained in the original idiom.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in a certain language are fixed and unchanged after long-term use and tempering, but the frequency of each idiom is different. Some idioms are universally used by the whole people, spread and used in a wide range, while some idioms are only used in written styles. In Russian literature, there are improved precise and interesting idioms. For example, in the works of the famous Russian fable writer Krylov, there are reduced idioms, such as “ медвежья услуга”（直译：熊的帮忙；意译：帮倒忙）， “ сильнее кошки зверя нет”（直译：再没有比猫更厉害的野兽；意译：井底之蛙）， “зелен как виноград”（直译：葡萄还很青；意译：年轻人没经验). When translating literature, translators often need to learn cultural background knowledge, replace the image in the original idiom, and then convey it to Chinese readers.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crows are a very common animal, usually black and gray. The description of crows in Chinese idioms is &amp;quot;the crows in the world are generally black（天下乌鸦一般黑）&amp;quot;. It can be seen that white crows are rare. However, &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot; often appears in Russian literary works, as a metaphor for people who are different from the masses in terms of external characteristics or ideological qualities. In the Chinese and Russian concepts, the crow is a nasty animal. (Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although white crows are rare, this Russian idiom is usually derogatory, expressing disdain, contempt, or ridicule against the person. In Chinese, animal images are also used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;different people&amp;quot;, such as idioms that stand out from the crowd and phoenix feathers are rare. &amp;quot;Crane&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;phoenix&amp;quot; have always been regarded as precious and noble animals in traditional Chinese culture, so they cannot be compared with &amp;quot; Corresponding to &amp;quot;White Crow&amp;quot;, it is not suitable for translating &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot;.Examples are as follows:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Он замкнулся, не вдается в разговоры — вот вам и белая ворона.（Сталин)&lt;br /&gt;
直译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是一只白乌鸦。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是与众不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Боишься, что они среди нас белой вороной окажется. Недосягаемым экземпляром.(Кожевников В “Корни и крона”)&lt;br /&gt;
直译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间的白乌鸦，一个无法达到的例子。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间标新立异，望尘莫及的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese who come into contact with Russian are students majoring in Russian. The Russian idioms we usually encounter appear in textbooks. These idioms are often used by the Russian public and are easily understood and accepted by the Chinese. E.g:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
В Тулу со свим самоваром не ездят.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：去图拉不用带自己的茶炊。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：多此一举&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Честь лучше бесчестья.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：尊重比不尊重好。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：礼多人不怪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
словно горя с плеч&lt;br /&gt;
直译：把山从肩膀下卸下&lt;br /&gt;
意译：如释重负&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
выеденного яйца не стоит&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一个空蛋壳不值钱&lt;br /&gt;
意译：鸡毛蒜皮，一文不值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чужими руками жар загребать&lt;br /&gt;
直译：用别人的手将红炭火拨成一堆&lt;br /&gt;
意译：坐享其成，不劳而获&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ни рыба, ни мясо&lt;br /&gt;
直译：没有鱼也没有肉&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不三不四，不伦不类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лучше синица в руках, чем журавль в небе&lt;br /&gt;
直译：天上的仙鹤不如手中的山雀&lt;br /&gt;
意译：远亲不如近邻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На языке мед, а под лед&lt;br /&gt;
直译：嘴上甜得像蜂蜜，心里冷得像冰&lt;br /&gt;
意译：笑里藏刀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И на солнце есть пятна&lt;br /&gt;
直译：太阳上也有黑点&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人无完人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
семь раз отмерь, один раз отрежь&lt;br /&gt;
直译：测量了七次后再剪裁&lt;br /&gt;
意译：三思而后行(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using free translation to translate Russian idioms requires the translator to accurately understand the meaning of the original text, because cultural differences make it impossible to literally translate. Only through the translator can an unobstructed bridge between Russian idioms and Chinese idioms be built.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are often multiple translations of the same Russian proverb in Russian-Chinese dictionaries. On the one hand, because the translator uses different translation methods; on the other hand, because Russian proverbs have very rich connotations, a translation cannot perfectly interpret the inner meaning of the proverb. According to the context and the connotation of the proverbs, the most commonly used methods of Chinese translation of Russian proverbs are literal translation and free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same Russian proverb often has more than one translation in Russian Chinese dictionary. On the other hand, the translator can't translate the proverb because of its rich connotation. According to the context and the connotation of proverbs themselves, literal translation and free translation are the most commonly used methods of translating Russian proverbs into Chinese.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Russian and Chinese languages, some proverbs not only have the same meaning or implicit meaning, but also use the same or similar figurative images to express a certain kind of the same semantics, and they are completely consistent in content and form. In this case, the equivalent translation of synonymous Chinese proverbs can convey the information contained in the original image, which not only retains the rhetorical color of the original language, but also enables the reader to perfectly understand the original text. The other situation is the experience that the Russians summed up in their long labor and life, which has evolved into a proverb, but the Chinese have not summed up this experience, so translating Russian proverbs into Chinese literally, Chinese people can understand them at a glance and increase their knowledge of the world. E.g:(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Russian and Chinese, some proverbs not only have the same meaning or implied meaning, but also use the same or similar figurative images to express the same meaning, and they are completely consistent in content and form. In this case, the equivalent translation of Chinese proverbs with synonyms can convey the information contained in the image of the original language, which not only retains the rhetorical color of the original language, but also enables readers to understand the original text perfectly. The other is that the Russian people have summed up the experience in their long-term labor and life, which has evolved into a proverb. However, the Chinese have not summed up this experience. If the Russian proverbs are translated into Chinese, the Chinese can clearly understand it at a glance and increase their understanding of the world. E.g:(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Беда не приходит одна. 祸不单行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Век живи, век учись. 活到老，学到老。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше встанешь, дальше увидишь. 站得高，看得远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать. 百闻不如一见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Береги платье снову, а честь смолоду. 衣服要从新的时候爱惜，荣誉要从年轻时珍惜。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше лба уши не растут. 耳朵高不过额头。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Для милого друга семь верст не околица. 为了好友，多绕七里也不嫌远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше умереть стоя, чем жить на коленях. 宁愿站着死，绝不站着生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Не имей сто рублей, а имей сто друзей. 宁要一百个朋友，不要一百个卢布。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По одежке встречают, по уму провожают. 迎客时看衣，送客时看才智。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another situation where the literal translation method can be used. Although the image in Russian proverbs is different from the commonly used images in Chinese, it is also easy to understand. For example, &amp;quot;Молодец против овец, а против молодца — сам овца.&amp;quot; In fact, this proverb can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;欺软怕硬 &amp;quot;, but in this way the translation discards the lively literal meaning of the original text. On the other hand, it is literally translated as &amp;quot;见到绵羊充好汉，碰到好汉成绵羊&amp;quot; , on the basis of retaining the original image, readers can easily understand the meaning of the original proverb.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Заяц от лисицы, а лягушка от зайца бежит. &amp;quot; can be translated as &amp;quot;一物降一物&amp;quot;, but the image in the original text was completely abandoned, if it is literally translated as &amp;quot;one thing drops one thing &amp;quot;狐惊兔，兔惊蛙&amp;quot;, this kind of translation is not only simple and clear, but also in line with the aesthetics of Chinese proverbs. In general, the literal translation not only retains the symmetrical rhetorical techniques in the original sentence, but also retains the symmetrical beauty of the original sentence structure. It not only conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original Russian text, but also shows the beauty of phonology and structure in Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Russian proverbs by literal translation not only maintains the original language, but also transplants the unique image language of Russian proverbs into Chinese, which not only expands the horizons of Chinese readers, but also enriches the way of expression in Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation of Russian proverbs not only keeps the style of the original language, but also transplants the unique figurative language of Russian proverbs into Chinese, which not only expands the vision of Chinese readers, but also enriches the expression of Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the influence of cultural factors, many Russian and Chinese proverbs expressing the same semantics use different metaphors. Some Russian proverbs are difficult to retain the original image in the process of translation into Chinese. If literally translated according to the original image, due to the different national and cultural backgrounds of China and Russia, the translation is difficult to be accepted by the Chinese, and even misunderstood may occur.(Jia Sufen 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the influence of cultural factors, many Russian and Chinese proverbs with the same meaning use different figurative images. In the process of translating some Russian proverbs into Chinese, it is difficult to retain the image of the original text. If literal translation is made according to the original image, due to the different national and cultural backgrounds of China and Russia, the translated version is difficult to be accepted by Chinese people and even misread.(Jia Sufen 1996) --[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to accurately convey the meaning of the original text to readers, we can readjust the structure of the original text on the basis of a correct understanding of the meaning of the original text, and use standard Chinese expressions to reproduce Russian proverbs to avoid ambiguity and misunderstanding.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey the original meaning to readers accurately, we can explore the story behind the proverb. On the basis of correctly understanding the meaning of the original text, we can readjust the structure of the original text, and reproduce Russian proverbs with standard Chinese expression, so as to avoid ambiguity and misunderstanding.(Jia Sufen 1996)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some elements used in proverbs that foreigners cannot understand. For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;В огороде бузина, а в Киеве дядька.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜园里长接骨木，而基辅里住叔叔&amp;quot;, which cannot be understood by the Chinese. The four elements “огород” “бузина” “Киева” “дядька”, which contained in this proverb are completely unrelated. In fact, this proverb means that there is no logical relationship between what someone says, and the translator can directly paraphrase it as &amp;quot;胡说八道&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;前言不搭后语&amp;quot; or more easily understood &amp;quot;满嘴跑火车&amp;quot;. (Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; literally means &amp;quot;the hat on the thief's head is on fire&amp;quot;. In fact, this proverb originated from a short story in the Kievan Rus period: someone’s money bag disappeared and he shouted &amp;quot;Catch the thief&amp;quot;, but no one knew where the thief was. This man had an idea and shouted, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; After hearing this, the thief touched his hat unconsciously and exposed himself. Therefore, &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;不打自招&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;做贼心虚.&amp;quot;(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that are more suitable for free translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
От труда- радость, от безделья- усталость.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：快乐从劳动中来，疲劳从闲散中来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：劳动使人快乐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Баба с возу- кобыле легче.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：农妇下了车，马儿就轻松。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：求之不得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Герой не моего романа.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：不是我小说中的主人公。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不是我的意中人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Терпенье (ученье\уменье) и труд всё перетрут.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：耐心和勤劳能克服一切。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：锲而不舍，金石可镂（只要功夫深，铁杵磨成针）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Чтобы узнать человека, надо с ним пуд соль съесть.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：想要了解一个人，应该和他吃一普特盐。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：日久见人心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Посади свинью за стол — она и ноги на стол.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：让猪入席，它会把爪子也伸上来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：得寸进尺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Черного кобеля не отмоешь добела.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：黑色的狗洗不白。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：本性难改。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Конь о четырех ногах, да спотыкается.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：马有四条腿，也会摔倒。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：聪明一世，糊涂一时。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
За что купил, за то и продаю.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：怎么买来，怎么卖出。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人云亦云。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Обжегшись на молоке, дуешь на воду.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一旦被牛奶烫，喝水也要吹一吹。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：一种被蛇咬，十年怕井绳。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, translators often feel that there are a lot of contradictions and differences between the two languages in terms of lexical structure, syntactic structure, expression methods and metaphors. In many cases, translators understand the original meaning but do not know how to express it in the target language, which leads to the debate about which is better, literal translation or free translation. When translators translate works that are more contradictory between bilinguals, translators often use free translation methods. When translating works that are consistent or have more common points than contradictions or conflicts between bilinguals, translators tend to choose literal translation .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, translators often feel that there are a lot of contradictions and differences between the two languages in terms of vocabulary composition, syntactic structure, expression and metaphor. Most of the time, the translator understands the original meaning but does not know how to express it in the target language, which leads to the debate about which is better, literal translation or free translation. When translators translate works with more contradictions between bilinguals, they tend to use free translation. When there are more similarities or similarities between bilinguals than contradictions or conflicts, translators will tend to literal translation in order to be faithful to the original text.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the relationship between literal translation and free translation is interdependent and inseparable. Therefore, when we translate an article or a book, it is not feasible to translate every sentence literally or freely. Only when the translator cleverly arranges the alternation of the two can it be possible to translate a better translation. When we comment on literal translation and free translation, we should consider the effects of the division of labor and cooperation between the two, and should not one-sidedly understand the advantages and disadvantages of literal translation and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, literal translation and free translation in the process of translation are interdependent and inseparable. Therefore, when translating an article or a book, it is not feasible to translate every sentence literally or freely. Only when the translator skillfully arranges the alternation of the two, can we translate a better translation. When we comment on literal translation and free translation, we should consider the effect of division of labor and cooperation between them, and should not one-sided understand the advantages and disadvantages of literal translation and meaning.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua. 蔡毅，段京华. (2000). 苏联翻译理论. [Soviet Translation Theory]. 武汉: 湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shize. 冯世则. (1981). 直译、意译、逐字译. [Literal Translation, Free Translation, Verbatim Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 7-10.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shujian. 冯树鉴. (1993). 意译与直译笔谈. [Written Free Translation and Literal Translation]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 43-47.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yongmei. 冯咏梅. (1999). 浅谈俄语成语翻译中民族文化特色的保留. [On the Preservation of National Cultural Characteristics in Russian Idiom Translation]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 97-100.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gong Linjing. 宫琳菁. (2015). 直译与意译——中国近现代代表人物观点之概述. [Literal Translation and Free Translation: An Overview of the Viewpoints of Representatives in Modern China]. 赤峰学院学报（汉文哲学社会科学版）[Journal of Chifeng University (Soc.Sci)] 192-193.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Guming, Shen Man. 胡谷明, 沈曼. (2011). 汉俄翻译中文化空缺词汇的翻译策略.[The Translation Strategies of Cultural Vacancies in Chinese-Russian Translation]. 中国俄语教学[Russian in China] 17-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Shufen. 贾淑芬. (1996). 简明俄汉谚语词典. [Concise Russian-Chinese Proverbs Dictionary]. 沈阳: 辽宁大学出版社[Shenyang: Liaoning University Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Quan’an. 李全安. (1990). 直译与意译之争是一场什么样的争论. [What kind of controversy is the dispute between literal translation and free translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性.[Similarities between Chinese and Western Translation Theories]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying. 王福祥,吴汉樱. (2014). 东方大学俄语系列：迷你俄语成语词典. [Oriental University Russian Series: Mini Dictionary of Russian Idioms]. 外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhuang. 王转. (1996). 直译与意译漫谈. [On Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 湖南教育学院学报[Journal of Educational Institute] 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Yuncai. 谢云才. (2002). 俄罗斯翻译理论的语言学派与文艺学派——两派文学翻译理论对比分析. [Linguistic Schools and Literary Schools of Russian Translation Theory: A Comparative Analysis of the Two Schools of Literary Translation Theories]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Shizhang. 杨仕章. (2002). 俄语现代翻译理论之概述. [An Overview of Russian Modern Translation Theory]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yi. 张艺. (2010). 从目的论看直译与意译之争. [The Controversy between Literal Translation and Free Translation from Skopos Theory]. 海外英语[Overseas English] 189-190.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Changyu. 周长雨. (2010). 俄语谚语的翻译方法. [How to translate Russian proverbs]. 俄语学习[Russian Learning] 33-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dialectical thinking in arguments between literal translation and free translation 	甘奉玉	Gan Fengyu  202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and excessive free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also the profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and excessive free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also a profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
literal translation, free translation, word-for-word translation, over free translation, unity of opposites&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
作为翻译方法，直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)怎样使用的问题一直是一个争论中西方翻译界不休的焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在概念定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中。所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为翻译方法，怎样使用直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)一直是中西方翻译界争论不休的一个焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中，所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
直译； 意译； 死译； 过度意译； 对立统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always been a heat discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue a dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some other people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates anther entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text demanding. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction view of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are right a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always sparked a heated discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates another entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text's demand. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction View of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between free translation and literal translation in Chinese translation circles first appeared in the dispute of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;quality&amp;quot; in the Eastern Han Dynasty. During this period, Shi Dao-an, a senior monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, advocated literal translation and put forward that the translation should not be added or deleted but only make some adjustments to the word order. In the post-Qin period opposed to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the monk Hatoyama advocated that the Buddhist scriptures should be translated freely. That is, the original text should be changed to adapt to the Chinese style. Subsequently, Xuanzang, a senior monk of the Tang Dynasty, drew lessons from their former translation achievements and put forward that both seeking truth and vulgarity. (Chen Fukang 2011, 14-38)That is, literal translation should be combined with free translation, not only one of them. At that time, some translators have noticed that literal translation and free translation are not completely opposite. After that, in modern times from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement, since Yan Fu has put forward the translation standard of faith, smoothness and elegance,  Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai ignited the dispute on faith and smoothness. Lu Xun is a typical literal translation school. He insists that faith first and smoothness second even tolerates incoherence. He adopts the method of dead translation and absolute translation. While Qu Qiubai believes that faith and smoothness are not opposed. From the New culture Movement(from 1915-1923) to the 1980s, Mao Dun also put forward that literal translation doesn't mean word-for-word translation without any addition or deletion. Since the reform and opening up, Xu Yuanchong has said that literal translation should be faithful to the original content first then to the original form and last to the smooth translated text. On the other hand, while free translation should be faithful to the original text first then to the smooth translated text and last to the original form. Therefore, although there are differences in translation methods between literal translation and free translation, their ultimate goal is to be faithful to the original content and express the original meaning.（Chen Fukang 2011, 288-333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between free translation and literal translation in Chinese translation circle first appeared in the dispute of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;quality&amp;quot; in the Eastern Han Dynasty. During this period, Shi Dao-an, a senior monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, advocated literal translation and put forward that the translation should not be added or deleted but only make some adjustments to the word order. In the post-Qin period opposed to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the monk Hatoyama advocated that the Buddhist scriptures should be translated freely. That is, the original text should be changed to adapt to the Chinese style. Subsequently, Xuanzang, a senior monk of the Tang Dynasty, drew lessons from their former translation achievements and put forward that we should seek both truth and vulgarity.(Chen Fukang 2011, 14-38) That is, literal translation should be combined with free translation, not only using one of them. At that time, some translators have noticed that literal translation and free translation are not completely opposite. After that, in modern times from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement, since Yan Fu has put forward the translation standard of faith, smoothness and elegance, Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai ignited the dispute on faith and smoothness. Lu Xun is a representative of literal translation school. He insists faith first and smoothness second and even tolerates incoherence. He adopts the method of dead translation and absolute translation. While Qu Qiubai believes that faith and smoothness are not opposite. From the New Culture Movement(1915-1923) to the 1980s, Mao Dun also put forward that literal translation doesn't mean word-for-word translation without any addition or deletion. Since the reform and opening up, Xu Yuanchong has said that literal translation should be faithful to the original content first then to the original form and last to the smooth translated text. On the other hand, while free translation should make the translation be faithful to the original text first then to the smooth translated text and last to the original form. Therefore, although there are differences in translation methods between literal translation and free translation, their ultimate goal is to be faithful to the original content and express the original meaning.（Chen Fukang 2011, 288-333）--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Cicero, the first translation theorist in ancient China, put forward that avoid word-by-word translation as a speaker, the dispute between literal translation and free translation began to appear in the West. In ancient times, Perot insisted on dead translation in the translation of the Bible, which caused the translation quality to be too low. Poitius in the Middle Ages also advocated word-by-word translation and strict formal correspondence. In modern times, French translator Abulangour aimed to cater to readers in a way of over-free translation and arbitrary deletion. Even so, there are many translation theorists in the western translation world who advocated  eclectic and flexible translation. For example, in ancient times, Jerome advocated the flexible principle to apply in literary translation and religious translation differently. During the Renaissance, French Amyot emphasized the dialectical unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation. Moreover, some translators did not exercise their own translation ideas. During the Renaissance, Reichlin was one of them. Although he advocated word-by-word translation, he abandoned word-by-word translation in practice. This can also further explain that absolute promotion of literal translation or free translation is not a desirable translation method. In translation practice, we must take a suitable degree between the two in the way of combining literal translation and free translation at the same time to better serve for the target readers.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 5-15 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Cicero, the first translation theorist in the western world, put forward that we should avoid word-by-word translation as a speaker, the dispute between literal translation and free translation began to appear in the West. In ancient times, Perot insisted on dead translation in the translation of the Bible, which greatly affected the translation quality. Poitius in the Middle Ages also advocated word-by-word translation and strict formal correspondence. In modern times, French translator Abulangour aimed to cater to readers in a way of over-free translation and arbitrary deletion. Even so, there are many translation theorists in the western translation world who advocated  eclectic and flexible translation. For example, in ancient times, Jerome advocated the flexible principle to apply in literary translation and religious translation differently. During the Renaissance, French Amyot emphasized the dialectical unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation. Moreover, some translators did not exercise their own translation ideas. During the Renaissance, Reichlin was one of them. Although he advocated word-by-word translation, he abandoned word-by-word translation in practice. This can also further explain that absolute promotion of literal translation or free translation is not a desirable translation method. In translation practice, we must take a suitable degree in the way of combining literal translation and free translation to better serve for the target readers.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 5-15 )--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of this paper is to explore the dialectical thinking contained in the dispute between literal translation and free translation, that is, the viewpoint of unity of opposites. The first chapter is about the word-for-word translation, and the second chapter is about the over-free translation. From this, we can draw a conclusion that it is not advisable to regard literal translation and free translation as absolute opposites. The third chapter is about the eclectic translation, which is the correct method for us to learn and adopt. It is also a dialectical translation method that follows the view of unity of opposites. The fourth chapter will analyze the differences between literal translation and free translation. Then the fifth chapter focuses on the unity of literal translation and free translation in translation goals, translation procedures and translation standards. Through the discussion of the whole article, we can clearly see the unity of opposites between literal translation and free translation and draw a conclusion that we should apply dialectical translation in our translation practice and adopt the point of view of unity of opposites in translation theory. (He Lirong 2018, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of this paper is to explore the dialectical thinking contained in the dispute between literal translation and free translation, that is, the viewpoint of unity of opposites. The first chapter is about the word-for-word translation, and the second chapter is about the over-free translation. From this, we can draw a conclusion that it is not advisable to regard literal translation and free translation as absolute opposites. The third chapter is about the eclectic translation, which is the correct method for us to learn and adopt. It is also a dialectical translation method that follows the view of unity of opposites. The fourth chapter will analyze the differences between literal translation and free translation. Then the fifth chapter focuses on the unity of literal translation and free translation in translation goals, translation procedures and translation standards. Through the discussion of the whole article, we can clearly see the unity of opposites between literal translation and free translation and draw a conclusion that we should apply dialectical translation in our translation practice and adopt the point of view of unity of opposites in translation theory. (He Lirong 2018, 40)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Dialectic thinking of the Unity of opposites===&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of unity of opposites is the core content of materialist dialectics theory. (Xu Guoliang 2020, 75) In the history of philosophy, the German philosopher Hegel first expounded the basic thought of contradiction theory from the standpoint of objective idealism. Later, Marx, Engels and Lenin critically absorbed Hegel's theory and developed contradiction theory into the core content of materialist dialectics theory. The theory of contradiction contains two basic problems, and one is the relationship between unity and opposition, while the other is the universality and particularity of contradiction, which involves a series of basic concepts of contradiction theory, such as basic contradiction and non-basic contradiction, fundamental contradiction and non-fundamental contradiction, principal contradiction and non-principal contradiction. Understanding these basic concepts and their relationship is the key to understand and grasp the contradiction theory completely and accurately and finally apply it to the practice of social life. (Yan Mengwei 2020, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of unity of opposites is the core content of materialist dialectics theory. (Xu Guoliang 2020, 75) In the history of philosophy, the German philosopher Hegel first expounded the basic thought of contradiction theory from the standpoint of objective idealism. Later, Marx, Engels and Lenin critically absorbed Hegel's theory and developed contradiction theory into the core content of materialist dialectics theory. The theory of contradiction contains two basic problems: one is the relationship between unity and opposition, while the other is the universality and particularity of contradiction, which involves a series of basic concepts of contradiction theory, such as basic contradiction and non-basic contradiction, fundamental contradiction and non-fundamental contradiction, principal contradiction and non-principal contradiction. Understanding these basic concepts and their relationships is the key to understanding and grasping the contradiction theory completely and accurately and finally applying it to the practice of social life. (Yan Mengwei 2020, 41)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of unity and opposition of contradiction is actually about the nature of contradiction. We always know things from comparison. The so-called comparison is to find the similarities and differences between two things. The former is called unity and the latter is called opposition. The unity is relative and the opposition is absolute. It is worth emphasizing that the opposition of contradictions plays a key and decisive role in development, because development comes from the unity of opposites. This means that unity and opposition are two indispensable elements in the process of development. They complement and interact with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of unity and opposition of contradiction is actually about the nature of contradiction. We always know things from comparison. The so-called comparison is to find the similarities and differences between two things. The former is called unity and the latter is called opposition. The unity is relative and the opposition is absolute. It is worth emphasizing that the opposition of contradictions plays a key and decisive role in development, because development comes from the unity of opposites. This means that unity and opposition are two indispensable elements in the process of development. They complement and interact with each other.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are such a pair of contradictions. The opposition of the two is reflected in the absolute opposition between word-for-word translation and over-free translation. There are differences in their definition and application and similarities in their translation goals, procedures and standards.(Yang Ying 2019,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are such a pair of contradictions. The opposition of the two is reflected in the absolute opposition between word-for-word translation and over-free translation. There are differences in their definitions and applications and similarities in their translation goals, procedures and standards.(Yang Ying 2019,161)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Word-for-word translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a method that not only maintains the original content, but also the original form. (Xu Yuanchong 1996,92) Fu Sinian and Zheng Zhenduo all advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, Lu Xun and his younger brother Zhou Zuoren's work of The Collection of Extraterritorial Fiction is regarded as the representatives of literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a method that not only maintains the original content, but also the original form.(Xu Yuanchong 1996,92) Fu Sinian and Zheng Zhenduo all advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, Lu Xun and his younger brother Zhou Zuoren's works of The Collection of Extraterritorial Fiction are regarded as the representatives of literal translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literal translation is neither dead translation nor a mechanical verbatim translation. Because English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate word by word. From the perspective of linguistics, the biggest difference between them is that Chinese is parataxis while English is  hypotaxis. (Zhu Xiaojia 2008, 1)That is to say, in Chinese, a sentence is usually short with little modifier and connected words, while in English, several meanings can be expressed with complicated structure with assorted clauses and connected words into only a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literal translation is neither dead translation nor a mechanical verbatim translation. Because English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate word by word. From the perspective of linguistics, the biggest difference between them is that Chinese focuses parataxis while English focuses hypotaxis.(Zhu Xiaojia 2008, 1) That is to say, in Chinese, a sentence is usually short with few modifiers and connected words, while in English, several meanings can be expressed with complicated structure with assorted clauses and connected words only in a sentence.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the English is a more static language in which nouns and adjective are always used, but the Chinese more dynamic one, verbs are more active. Finally, the former has a systematic grammar but the latter seems freely arranged.(Cao Huoqun 2005, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the English is a more static language in which nouns and adjectives are always used, but the Chinese more dynamic one, verbs are more active. Finally, the former has a systematic grammar but the latter seems free in its arrangement.(Cao Huoqun 2005, 40)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, when we do some translating exercise, we should focus on their grammar structure to deal well. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, continuing word-for-word translation will lead to formalism. Such a translated text is not intelligible for reader. That is to say, literal translation must be readable without any misunderstanding or violation of expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, when we do some translating exercise, we should focus on their grammar structures. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, adopting word-for-word translation will lead to formalism. Such a translated text is also not intelligible for readers. That is to say, literal translation must be readable without any misunderstanding or violation of expression.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Over free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the method that maintains original content rather than original form. In the process of translation, in order to make the language clear and persuasive, the translator must try to conform to the language customs of target texts rather than adhere to the expressive pattern of the original work. Zhao Jingshen put forward that it is better to be smooth with some disloyalty instead of absolute loyalty. Obviously, Mr. Zhao Jingshen is in favor of free translation, and so does Mr. Yan Fu. Many of Yan Fu's classical works have adopted free translation, such as the Theory of Heaven is a typical example of free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the method that maintains original content rather than original form. In the process of translation, in order to make the language clear and persuasive, the translator must try to conform to the language customs of target texts rather than adhere to the expressive pattern of the original work. Zhao Jingshen put forward that it is better to be smooth with some disloyalty instead of absolute loyalty. Obviously, Mr. Zhao Jingshen is in favor of free translation, and so does Mr. Yan Fu. Many of Yan Fu's classical works have adopted free translation, the Theory of Heaven is a typical example of free translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we translate from English to Chinese, especially some idioms that are in closer ties with western culture, we have to move or change these cultural barriers so that Chinese readers could understand easily. It is also true when translating Chinese into English. Under this condition, free translation will be more suitable and effective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we translate English into Chinese, especially some idioms that are in closer ties with western culture, we have to move or change these cultural barriers so that Chinese readers could understand easily. It is also true when translating Chinese into English. Under this condition, free translation will be more suitable and effective.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean random translation. The latter means making up translated sentence by subjective imagination without analyzing the structure of the original text. It is also known as over-free translation. (Wu Shuang 2018, 107) In fact, when we translate, we must master the thought and style of the original and regard them as corresponding one of the target language. In addition, the theory, fact and logic of the original work should also be corresponding in the target language. We can not replace these features of the original with our personal thoughts, styles, facts, theories and logic. Only in this way can the contents not be changed after translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean random translation. Random translation means making up translated sentences by subjective imagination without analyzing the structure of the original text. It is also known as over-free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 107) In fact, when we translate, we must master the thought and style of the original and regard them as a correspondence of the target language. In addition, the theory, fact and logic of the original work should also be corresponding in the target language. We can not replace these features of the original with our personal thoughts, styles, facts, theories and logic. Only in this way can the contents not be changed after translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Dialectic translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua put forward in the book of A Practical Translation Course that the so-called literal translation is a kind of translation method to maintain both the original content and the original form. If there are same language form and expressive effect between original and target text, we should adopt literal translation to deliver the same contents. While the so-called free translation is a method to keep the original content and style only not the original form. So if there are different language forms and expressive effects between the two texts, we should adopt free translation mostly. (Feng Qinghua 1997, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua put forward in the book of A Practical Translation Course that the so-called literal translation is a kind of translation method to maintain both the original content and the original form. If there are the same language form and expressive effect between original and target text, we should adopt literal translation to deliver the same contents. While the so-called free translation is a method to keep the original content and style only. So if there are different language forms and expressive effects between the two texts, we should adopt free translation mostly. (Feng Qinghua 1997, 12)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Literal translation and free translation have their own advantages and restrictions. The former is beneficial to the transplantation of culture, while the latter can avoid obscurity in literal translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Literal translation and free translation have their own advantages and restrictions. The former is beneficial to the transplantation of culture, while the latter can avoid obscurity in literal translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If in literal translation, we will translate the sentence “mashing a mirror is no way to make an ugly person beautiful, nor is it a way to make social problem evaporate” into “砸镜子不能使丑八怪变漂亮，也不能使社会问题烟消云散”, while if in free translation, we can turn it into “砸镜子并不能解决实际问题”. (Fan Zhongying 1994, 22) We can see the latter one is more concise and comprehensive to express the connotative meaning. While although the former are totally literal translation, we still feel it terrible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, we will translate the sentence “mashing a mirror is no way to make an ugly person beautiful, nor is it a way to make social problem evaporate” into “砸镜子不能使丑八怪变漂亮，也不能使社会问题烟消云散”, while in free translation, we can turn it into “砸镜子并不能解决实际问题”. (Fan Zhongying 1994, 22) We can see the latter one is more concise and comprehensive to express the connotative meaning. Although the former is totally literal translation, we still feel it terrible. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, a translator should use these two translation strategies according to the actual situation to express the surface structure and deep meaning of the original text. The use of literal or free translation depends on the rules of both English and Chinese. In translation, if we can not directly adopt the structure and expression form of the original work, we must change the sentence structure and expressive way to convey the connotation of the original work. An excellent translated text is realized neither by simple literal translation nor by simple free translation but by the combination of two. In another word, we should adopt dialectic translation in our practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, a translator should use these two translation strategies according to the actual situation to express the surface structure and deep meaning of the original text. The use of literal or free translation depends on the rules of both English and Chinese. In translation, if we can not directly adopt the structure and expression form of the original work, we must change the sentence structure and expressive way to convey the connotation of the original work. An excellent translated text is realized neither by simple literal translation nor by simple free translation but by the combination of two. In other words, we should adopt dialectic translation in our practice.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Opposition and unity between literal translatiuon and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Opposition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.1 Opposition in definition===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Zengrui defines literal translation in Chapter 4 of Translation Theory as a method that the translation deliberately retains the original form to maintain the content and style of the original. At the same time, He also defines free translation as a method that keep the original content and style by use of the same or similar expression as the original text in the target language regardless of the two different languages. The first one regards form as the only way, content and style as target, while the second directly takes no account of form. With this regard, the two totally opposite in definition.(Qiao Zengrui 2000,263)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Zengrui defines literal translation in Chapter 4 of Translation Theory as a method that the translation deliberately retains the original form to maintain the content and style of the original. At the same time, He also defines free translation as a method that keeps the original content and style by use of the same or similar expressions as the original text in the target language regardless of the two different languages. The first one regards form as the only way, content and style as target, while the second directly takes no account of form. With this regard, the two totally opposite in definition.(Qiao Zengrui 2000,263)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:01, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.2 Opposition in application fileld===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is generally used to translate some political books, laws, treaties and scientific and technological documents, terms, idioms, and some simple sentences. (Wu Shuang 2018,178) The early translation of Buddhist scriptures of early Chinese generally followed this theory. So do the Marxism-Leninism works and Mao Zedong works. For example, “纸老虎” can only be translated as “paper tiger” but not “scarecrow”. The latter one was corrected by Mao Zedong when the interpreter translated it into “scarecrow”. President Mao emphasized that this word had two characteristics and if translated into scarecrow, it will lose duality. Because “纸老虎” in China means imperialism and reactionary, which seems terrible but no great power in it. Since it was made of paper, this tiger became soft in the damp and washed away when it rained. While scarecrow can scare away children and birds. So paper tiger is better than scarecrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is generally used to translate some political books, laws, treaties and scientific and technological documents, terms, idioms, and some simple sentences. (Wu Shuang 2018,178) The early translation of Buddhist scriptures of early Chinese generally followed this theory. So do the Marxism-Leninism works and Mao Zedong's works. For example, “纸老虎” can only be translated as “paper tiger” but not “scarecrow”. The latter one was corrected by Mao Zedong when the interpreter translated it into “scarecrow”. Chairman Mao emphasized that this word had two characteristics and if it was translated into scarecrow, it will lose duality. Because “纸老虎” in China means imperialism and reactionary, which seems terrible but no great power in it. Since it was made of paper, this tiger became soft in the damp and washed away when it was rained. While scarecrow can scare away children and birds. So paper tiger is better than scarecrow.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, there are many situations that literal translation can not be used, so we must adopt the method of free translation, especially the translation of literary works. (Wu Shuang, 2018, 178)On the one hand, there are many common traditional Chinese words that reflect the unique cultural concepts and cultural phenomena of our country, which can't translate directly into corresponding words in English. For instance, if we translate&amp;quot;初生牛犊不怕虎&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;A new born calf is not afraid of a tiger&amp;quot;, then our target readers in English-speaking countries may find it difficult to understand the substance of the literal meaning. ( Yang Yin 2019, 161)So here “The more wit, the less courage” will be better. On the other hand, some certain maxims, idioms and puns in English have no choice but to use free translation. (He Lirong 2018,43) For example&amp;quot; have a wolf in the stomach&amp;quot; means&amp;quot;饥肠辘辘&amp;quot; 饥饿难忍&amp;quot; rather than “肚子里有个豺狼”. Moreover, some exclusive English nouns should be free translated such as &amp;quot;the heel of Achilles&amp;quot; into&amp;quot;致命的弱点&amp;quot; instead of “阿克琉斯的脚后跟”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, there are many situations that literal translation can not be used, so we must adopt the method of free translation, especially the translation of literary works.(Wu Shuang, 2018, 178) On the one hand, there are many common traditional Chinese words that reflect the unique cultural concepts and cultural phenomena of our country, which can't translate directly into corresponding words in English. For instance, if we translate&amp;quot;初生牛犊不怕虎&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;A new born calf is not afraid of a tiger&amp;quot;, then our target readers in English-speaking countries may find it difficult to understand the substance of the literal meaning.(Yang Yin 2019, 161) So here “The more wit, the less courage” will be better. On the other hand, some certain maxims, idioms and puns in English have no choice but to use free translation.(He Lirong 2018,43) For example, &amp;quot;have a wolf in the stomach&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;饥肠辘辘&amp;quot; 饥饿难忍&amp;quot; rather than “肚子里有个豺狼”. Moreover, some exclusive English nouns should be freely translated such as &amp;quot;the heel of Achilles&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;致命的弱点&amp;quot; instead of “阿克琉斯的脚后跟”.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.1 Unity in translation goal===&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, loyalty to the original form should be put first, followed by loyalty to the original content and last pursuit of fluency and popularity in target language. In free translation, loyalty to the original content should be put first, then the fluency and popularity of the translation language are second, and the original form comes last. It can be seen that loyalty to the original content is the common purpose of literal translation and free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, loyalty to the original form should be put first, followed by loyalty to the original content and last pursuit of fluency and popularity in target language. In free translation, loyalty to the original content should be put first, then the fluency and popularity of the translation language second, and the original form comes last. It can be seen that loyalty to the original content is the common purpose of literal translation and free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 108)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unity of literal translation and free translation is also reflected in the fact that the translation must be smooth and fluent and conform to the expressive habits of target language. If the translated text is obscure and unreadable without conformity to the habits of the target language and culture, the two translation strategies have not achieved the true unity, so the purpose of communication has not be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unity of literal translation and free translation is also reflected in the fact that the translation must be smooth and fluent and conform to the expressive habits of target language. If the translated text is obscure and unreadable without conforming to the habits of the target language and culture, the two translation strategies have not achieved the true unity, so the purpose of communication has not been achieved.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods used in translation. They are unified in the translation purpose to accurately and faithfully convey the original meaning and intention with the same form and spirit as original text.(He Lirong 2018, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods used in translation. They are unified in the translation purpose to accurately and faithfully convey the original meaning and intention with the same form and spirit as the original text.(He Lirong 2018, 41)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.2 Unity in translation procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation and free translation is unified in translation procedures. Both of them should conform to the following translation steps of understanding, expression and verification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation and free translation are unified in translation procedures. Both of them should conform to the following translation steps of understanding, expression and verification. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding is the first stage of translation process. It includes not only the understanding of language and cultural phenomena, but also logical relations. A translator should be good at analyzing ambiguous sentences and make correct judgment before translating. Expression is the process by which the translator reproduces the content of the original text into target language. Expression is the result of understanding, but understanding correctly does not mean expressing right. Therefore, we must learn many specific methods and techniques, such as literal translation, free translation, literal translation plus free translation, literal translation plus annotation, and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding is the first stage of translation process. It includes not only the understanding of language and cultural phenomena, but also logical relations. A translator should be good at analyzing ambiguous sentences and make correct judgments before translating. Expression is the process by which the translator reproduces the content of the original text into target language. Expression is the result of understanding, but understanding correctly does not mean expressing right. Therefore, we must learn many specific methods and techniques, such as literal translation, free translation, literal translation plus free translation, literal translation plus annotation, and so on.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is verification. In this stage, we must check the translation at least twice. In he first time, we should check whether there is any missing translation or wrong translation. And in the second time, we should check whether it's smooth and intelligible out of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is verification. In this stage, we must check the translation at least twice. In the first time, we should check whether there is any missing translation or wrong translation. And in the second time, we should check whether it's smooth and intelligible out of the original text.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether literal translation or free translation, we must follow the three steps of understanding, expression and verification in translation practice. Understanding is the premise of expression, but understanding and expression are usually complementary and unified, which can not be separated completely. While understanding the original text, the translator also chooses the expressive way and further deepen his understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether literal translation or free translation, we must follow the three steps of understanding, expression and verification in translation practice. Understanding is the premise of expression, but understanding and expression are usually complementary and unified, which can not be separated completely. To understand the original text, the translator also chooses the expressive way and further deepen his or her understanding.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.3 Unity in translation standard===&lt;br /&gt;
On the establishment of translation standards, Chinese and foreign translation theorists in different historical periods put forward different views. In China, there are Ma Jianzhong's view of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; on the basis of modern linguistic theory, Yan Fu's translation standards of &amp;quot;faith, smoothness, and elegance&amp;quot;, Chen Xiying's theory of “similarities in shape, meaning and spirit”, Lin Yutang's translation standards of “loyalty, smoothness and beauty”. In the West, there are Twelve Translation Principles of Bart, Three Principles of Tettler, Seven principles of Luther, and functional equivalence of Eugene. Nida and so on. All these translation standards are based on different social needs, translation contents, translation objects and  translation purposes.(He Lirong 2018, 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the establishment of translation standards, Chinese and foreign translation theorists in different historical periods put forward different views. In China, there are Ma Jianzhong's view of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; on the basis of modern linguistic theory, Yan Fu's translation standards of &amp;quot;faith, smoothness, and elegance&amp;quot;, Chen Xiying's theory of “similarities in shape, meaning and spirit”, Lin Yutang's translation standards of “loyalty, smoothness and beauty”. In the West, there are Twelve Translation Principles of Bart, Three Principles of Tettler, Seven principles of Luther, and functional equivalence of Nida and so on. All these translation standards are based on different social needs, translation contents, translation objects and translation purposes.(He Lirong 2018, 42)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:39, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter which translation standard, it is impossible to meet by only literal translation or only free translation. Therefore, the two translation methods are unified in any translation standard. So, they are inseparable unity of opposites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter which translation standard we use, it is impossible to meet only by literal translation or free translation. Therefore, the two translation methods are unified in any translation standard. Therefore, they are inseparable unity of opposites.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:39, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods. Although they are different in conceptual definition and applicable field, in order to achieve a unified translation standard and achieve a common translation purpose, they both follow the same three steps of understanding, expression and verification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods. Although they are different in conceptual definition and applicable field, in order to achieve a unified translation standard and a common translation purpose, they both follow the same three steps of understanding, expression and verification. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, if the target text has the same form and style as the original text, it can be translated literally. If there are different form and style, it should be translated freely. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, sticking to word-for-word translation will cause stiff translation difficult to understand. In the same way, making up sentences through subjective assumption according to the literal meaning without analysis of original text will cause random translation disloyalty to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, if the target text has the same form and style as the original text, it can be translated literally. If there are different forms and styles, it should be translated freely. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, sticking to word-for-word translation will cause stiff translation difficult to understand. In the same way, making up sentences through subjective assumption according to the literal meaning without analysis of original text will cause random translation disloyalty to the original one. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we can conclude that we should treat literal translation and free translation with a dialectical way and use these two translation methods flexibly to create wonderful translations in our concrete translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we can conclude that we should treat literal translation and free translation with a dialectical way and use these two translation methods flexibly to create wonderful translations in our concrete translation practice.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Huaiyu Mu,Jijun Wang. (2019). Unified Dialectical Relations of Terms in English-Chinese Translation[J]. Journal of Language Teaching and Research 10(6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siyu Zou. (2017). Dialectical Relationship between Translation Theory and Practice[P]. Proceedings of the 7th International Conference on Education, Management, Information and Mechanical Engineering (EMIM 2017).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2011). 中国译学史 [History of translation studies in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Huoqun 曹火群. (2005). 翻译中的辩证关系 [Dialectic relationships in translation]. 孝感学院学报 Journal of Xiaogan University (05) 39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua 冯庆华. (2002). 实用翻译教程 [Practical translation course]. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英. (1994). 实用翻译教程 [Practical Translation Course]. Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lirong 何历蓉. (2018). 论“直译与意译”在英汉翻译中的对立与统一 [On the opposition and unity of literal translation and Free Translation in English-Chinese translation]. 宿州教育学院学报 journal of suzhou education institute 21(04):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao zengrui 乔曾锐. (2000). 译论—翻译经验与翻译艺术的评论和探讨 [Translation theory: A review of translation experience and the art of translation]. Beijing: China Industry and Commerce Joint Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). 西方翻译简史 [A Brief History of Western translation]. Beijing：Commercial press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Shuang 吴爽. (2018). 翻译的最高境界—直译与意译的完美统一[The highest level of translation - the perfect unity of literal translation and free translation].现代交际 Modern communication (08):107-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Guoliang 徐国亮. (2020). 对立统一：唯物辩证法的核心与列宁的发展 [Unity of opposites: The Core of Materialist Dialectics and The development of Lenin]. 中共中央党校（国家行政学院）学报 Journal of Party School of the CPC Central Committee (National Academy of Governance) 24(05):75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1980). 直译与意译 [literal translation and free translation]. Journal of Foreign Languages (6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1996). 译家之言 [The Word of the Translator].出版广角 View on Publishing(6):92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Mengwei 阎孟伟. (2020). 关于唯物辩证法矛盾学说的几个基本问题 [Some basic questions about the contradiction theory of materialist dialectics]. 思想理论教育导刊 Journal of ideological and theoretical education (08):40-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Yin 杨颖. (2019).  浅谈直译与意译的动态统一 [On the dynamic unity of literal translation and free translation]. 海外英语 Overseas English (17):160-161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xiaojia 朱晓嘉. (2008). 形合、意合的辩证观与翻译策略 [Dialectic thinking and Translation strategies of hypotaxis and Parataxis]. Nanjing: Nanjing Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Peter Newmark’s Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation 赵茜 Zhao Xi,202070080627==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute over the two basic translation methods, literal translation and free translation, has never stopped since ancient times. In view of the basic problem of his argument, Peter Newmark, an English translation theorist divides the various translation methods into eight, points out that different translation methods should be taken according to different text characteristics and puts forward with semantic translation and communicative translation bases on years of translation researches. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes the effect of the translation. The author of this paper expresses some views on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from the fragmented and one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has brought people out of the struggle between them and made people see the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute over the two basic translation methods, literal translation and free translation, has never stopped since ancient times. In view of the basic problem of his argument, Peter Newmark, an English translation theorist divides the various translation methods into eight, points out that different translation methods should be taken according to different text characteristics and puts forward with semantic translation and communicative translation base'''d''' on years of translation researches. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes the effect of the translation. The author of this paper expresses some views on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from the fragmented and one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has brought people out of the struggle between them and made people see the direction of further development of translation research.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Free translation, Literal translation, Peter Newmark, Semantic translation, Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译这两种翻译基本方法之争从古至今从未停止过。针对其争论的基本问题，英国翻译理论家彼得·纽马克把各种翻译方法分成了八种，指出应根据不同的文本特点釆取不同的翻译方法，并在多年翻译研究的基础上提出了语义翻译和交际翻译。语义翻译重点在强调保持原文的内容，而交际翻译更多强调的是译文的效果。本文作者也提出了对直译和意译的一些看法。彼得·纽马克的理论把人们以往对直译、意译的零散的、片面的观点向前推进了一大步，使人们从直译、意译之争中走出来并看到翻译研究进一步发展的方向。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
直译, 意译, 彼得·纽马克, 语义翻译, 交际翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese and western translation history, no matter in China or in western countries, studies on translation theories and practice have been performed over two thousand years. Translation, as an ancient and extremely significant human thinking activity, is closely related to the development of language itself. And translation after more than two thousand years of development, has developed prosperously, appearing quantities of translation theories, translation schools and translators. However, the dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The fundamental problem between literal translation and free translation is based on the relationship between content and form. To solve this fundamental problem of the dispute, Peter Newmark first points out that translation studies have been long beset by the time-honored theoretical debate over free and literal translation. A range of wider aspects of translation related to the contribution to the development of languages, its relation to meaning, the intention of translation, the readers' background, the type of discourse and the language universals have been long neglected. Therefore, according to Newmark's own translation practice, he puts forward right translation methods, word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and communicative translation, which provide to translators to consider and use. Although in the actual translation practice, translators have no necessity to distinguish such translation methods and even to use these methods, this proposal may help translators open their horizons and translate more appropriately. Among the eight translation methods, semantic translation and communicative translation proposed by Newmark own the advantages of other six methods, becoming the most ideal translation methods. Peter Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are highly valued and influence the practice of translation in general. (Li Minghan 2014, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese and western translation history, no matter in China or in western countries, studies on translation theories and practice have been '''done''' over two thousand years. Translation, as an ancient and extremely significant human thinking activity, is closely related to the development of language itself. And translation after more than two thousand years of development, has developed prosperously, '''including''' quantities of translation theories, translation schools and translators. However, the dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting throughout history. The fundamental problem between literal translation and free translation is based on the relationship between content and form. To solve this fundamental problem of the dispute, Peter Newmark first points out that translation studies have been long beset by the time-honored theoretical debate over free and literal translation. A range of wider aspects of translation related to the contribution to the development of languages, its relation to meaning, the intention of translation, the readers' background, the type of discourse and the language universals have been long neglected. Therefore, according to Newmark's own translation practice, he puts forward right translation methods, word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and communicative translation, which provide to translators to consider and use. Although in the actual translation practice, translators have no necessity to distinguish such translation methods and even to use these methods, this proposal may help translators open their horizons and translate more appropriately. Among the eight translation methods, semantic translation and communicative translation proposed by Newmark own the advantages of other six methods, becoming the most ideal translation methods. Peter Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are highly valued and influence the practice of translation in general. (Li Minghan 2014, 3)--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction of Literal Translation and Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times, translators hold various attitudes toward such two translation methods, literal translation and free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method which not only keeps the substance of the original, but also keeps the form of the original. This definition implies that the translation version is expressing the content of the original and should spare no efforts to make every part of the translation version corresponding to every part in the original text including construction of sentence, meaning of the original words, metaphor of the original and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Zhongde, literal translation can be summarized into &amp;quot;to reproduce both the ideological content and style of the entire literary work and retain as much as possible the figures of speech&amp;quot;. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 52) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong defines literal translation as &amp;quot;the kind of translation which is faithful not only to the content but also to the form of the original.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong 1984, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark suggests that literal translation is like, &amp;quot;sometimes it is very difficult to define what is literal translation, it is believed that a translation can be regarded as the literal translation when the translator is not influenced but the foreign flavors.&amp;quot;(Newmark 2001, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Yang Xianyi holds that the translators should be as faithful as possible to the original image and too much explanation and creativity should be avoided. This means translators should try to use literal translation method to introduce imagery in the source language to the target language readers. The reason why those translators who insist on literal translation are that they think literal translation is the only way to keep faithful to the original. They endeavor to adopt from as similarly as possible to the original to show the original meaning, thinking that it's the truest reflection of the original. (Wang Zuoliang 1989, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method which not only keeps the substance of the original, but also keeps the form of the original. This definition implies that the translation version expresses the content of the original and should spare no efforts to make every part of the translation version corresponding to every part in the original text, including construction of sentence, meaning of the original words, metaphor of the original and so on.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is a translation method which only keeps the substance of the original, but not keeps the form the original. Target language and source language have different forms to show the same substance, and they could not produce the same result. Free translation does not mean to delete or add content to the original, though it does not pay much attention to the form of the original. Otherwise, the translation would not be faithful to the original. Translators always discover the meaning behind the forms in the source language and dose their best to produce the same meaning in the target language, using the forms and structures in the target language. Consequently, what is supposed to change is the form and the code, and what should remain unchanged is the meaning and the message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuttle worth and Cowie define free translation as &amp;quot;a type of translation in which more attention is paid to producing a natural target language than to preserving the source language wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttle worth&amp;amp;Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is the conveying of the discourse meaning of the speaker is not restricted by the structure and linguistic and rhetoric styles of the original text. (Ren Wen 2012, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde has given his definition to free translation. According to his definition, free translation aims at transmitting the meaning regardless of the sentence forms and rhetorical devices. If translators are not able to  make the translated text faithful to the original text through literal translation, they may use their own words to explain the meaning of the text without considering the words and forms in original text. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 53-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Disputes over Free Translation and Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, translators generally believed that language and thought were unified, and language was form while thought was content. However, it was impossible to realize the consistence between language forms and ideological content, producing the contradiction between form and content, which is the problem between literal translation and free translation. Modern science has proved that language and thought are not a unity and constitutes a relationship between form and content. Language is only a symbolic system to express thoughts. Translation expresses the same idea by using two different language signals. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Marcus Tullius Cicero is generously acknowledged to be the first person to put forward a systematic description of the practice of translation and he said &amp;quot;I did not translate them as an interpreter, but as an orator... I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserve the general style and force of language.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 2018, 20) He puts forward mainly two viewpoints. Firstly, the translation should be as close as possible to the language habits of the target language. At that time, namely, the translation should correspond with Roman habits as much as possible to touch and resonate with the readers. What's more, he advocates free translation and opposes literal translation as he believes that free translation is superior to literal translation. The most important thing in translation is not the corresponding in form, but the meaning and thought in the source language. Cecero's thoughts have provided a guide for other translators and produced an effect on them. Since Cicero came up with his opinion, the disputes over literal translation and free translation has never been stopped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida holds that if all languages differ in form, then quite naturally the forms must be changed if one is to preserve the content. He is in favor of dynamic equivalence instead of formal correspondence, maintaining the original meanings. In this sense, Nida agrees with free translation, just as he expresses that translating means translating meaning. (Nida 1985, 119-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhai Qiubai insists literal translation and claims that the correct translation is based on Chinese syntax and rhetoric and has its specific intentions. First of all, he regards translation as a part of Proletarian literature. Translation should systematically introduce proletarian revolution thoughts to Chinese readers. Furthermore, translation should help create modern Chinese language and literal translation is an approach. To preserve the spirit in the original text, some non-smoothness can be tolerated. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun defines clearly that translation must take into account of two sides: one is easy to understand, the other maintains the style of the original. This explanation refers that the translators must translate according to the original text rather than their own world view and aesthetic taste. The translators must try their best to maintain the style of the original author and inherit historic and national characters rather than imposing extrinsic aesthetic and social background culture of other people on the translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 301)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Dun has pointed out that due to different language families of Chinese and English and different structures, word-by-word translation us almost impossible actually. Because word-by-word translation is difficult to achieve its ideal effect, any discussion related with literal translation and free translation is inevitably involved with the problem &amp;quot;what is the boundary between them?&amp;quot; He also holds that the so-called literal translation, superficially speaking, means not to alter the original words and sentences. (Xu Haiyan &amp;amp; Sun Weihong 2012, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Dun has pointed out that due to different language families of Chinese and English and different structures, word-by-word translation '''is''' almost impossible actually. Because word-by-word translation is difficult to achieve its ideal effect. '''Any''' discussion related with literal translation and free translation is inevitably involved with the problem &amp;quot;what is the boundary between them?&amp;quot; He also holds that the so-called literal translation, superficially speaking, means not to alter the original words and sentences. (Xu Haiyan &amp;amp; Sun Weihong 2012, 80)--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 09:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, the criteria to judge literal translation and free translation is whether the translation is faithful to the original. If a translation is faithful to both meaning and form of the original text, it is literal translation. If a translation is only faithful to meaning rather than form, it is free translation. If a translation is only faithful to form rather than content, it is mechanical translation. And the standard to judge faithfulness are form and content. For translation, content is more significant than form. Besides, translators should use both literal translation and free translation. However, sometimes it is difficult to use literal translation or free translation in a translation, so it is not necessary to define literal translation or free translation in those situations. Xu argues that literal translation is not only being faithful to the content of the original text but also being close to its form. When Xu discusses the situations using literal translation or free translation, he often mentions readers and contexts, among which readers are more important. No matter literal translation or free translation, translators should put faithfulness to the content of the original text first, smoothness of target text form second, faithfulness to the form of the source text third. In other words, on the premise of faithfulness to the source language, translation should strive for smoothness of form. On the premise of smoothness of translation, translators should try their best to realize faithfulness to form of the original. If there is a contradiction between the smoothness and faithfulness of the original form, it is of no necessity to stick to the original form. These are the relationships between content and form, and literal translation and free translation. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, the criteria to judge literal translation and free translation is whether the translation is faithful to the original. If a translation is faithful to both meaning and form of the original text, it is literal translation. If a translation is only faithful to meaning rather than form, it is free translation. If a translation is only faithful to form rather than content, it is mechanical translation. '''Also, there is the standard to judge faithfulness are form and content.''' For translation, content is more significant than form. Besides, translators should use both literal translation and free translation. However, sometimes it is difficult to use literal translation or free translation in a translation, so it is not necessary to define literal translation or free translation in those situations. Xu argues that literal translation is not only being faithful to the content of the original text but also being close to its form. When Xu discusses the situations using literal translation or free translation, he often mentions readers and contexts, among which readers are more important. No matter literal translation or free translation, translators should put faithfulness to the content of the original text first, smoothness of target text form second, faithfulness to the form of the source text third. In other words, on the premise of faithfulness to the source language, translation should strive for smoothness of form. On the premise of smoothness of translation, translators should try their best to realize faithfulness to form of the original. If there is a contradiction between the smoothness and faithfulness of the original form, it is of no necessity to stick to the original form. These are the relationships between content and form, and literal translation and free translation. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 66)--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 09:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in Chinese translation circle or in western translation circle, the contradiction between content and form, and literal translation and free translation exists and arouses heated discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve the fundamental problem of free translation and literal translation, Peter Newmark, a renowned western translation theorist, linguist and professor of translation at the University of Surrey, combining with years of translation experience, has concluded and summarized a corresponding theory, semantic translation and communicative translation, whose core is the problem of literal translation and free translation. Semantic translation and communicative translation have been put forward against the background that the majority of scholars have argued for a long time whether to translate literally or freely. The concepts of communicative and semantic translation represent Newmark’s main contribution to general translation theory. (Newmark 1991, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Semantic Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark puts the definition of semantic translation as &amp;quot;Semantic translation, attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. &amp;quot; As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation focuses essentially upon the comprehension and response of TL receptors. Semantic translation severs for the source language author and gives a high priority to reflecting his thought patterns and stylistics. (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 22) Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Man Proposes, Heaven disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese idiom means that a man has done his or her best to do something and as to whether he or she can achieve the goal, it depends on the fortune. “天” refers to the master of nature in ancient Chinese culture. This word is semantically translated into “heaven” as the translation emphasizes the original information and tries to preserve the favor, style and culture maintained in the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation centers around the semantic aspects of the source language texts. To be specific, in communicative translation, the emphasis should be on conveying the message of the original in a form, which conforms to the linguistic, cultural and pragmatic conventions of target language. Both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership. (Chen Boyu 2003, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation intends to present the main idea of the original text and emphasize the social value generated by the translation. Communicative translation highlights on conveying the message expressed in the original and form of the the source language. Due to different textual functions, content and form should have different focuses. Texts of informative function emphasize on the information beyond the language, while texts of vocative function center on readers. The primary intention of translators is to convey the message to the target readers, without paying much attention to the style of the original. If it is necessary, translators can adjust grammar and words to better transmit the information. The change of forms is not only allowed, but also encouraged. (Zhang Linlin 2010, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hawkes's Version: Man Proposes, God disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation is communicative translation. Different from the version of Yang, Hawkes translated &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;God&amp;quot;. In western culture, people believe that &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is the master of nature. It renders the contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison Between Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental difference between semantic translation and communicative translation is that semantic translation attaches more importance to the content rather than effect and communicative translation is just opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, semantic translation is more objective, stresses accuracy and is submitted to the author, culture and meaning of the original. Communicative translation is more subjective, pays much attention to the readers' responses, and is submitted to the target language and its culture. Semantic translation and communicative translation have difference in expression form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, semantic translation make the translated text more close to the original form and retain the vocative effect as much as possible. If there is no much difference between the source and target language specifications, translation should maintain the length of sentences in the original text as well. Communicative translation will reorganize the syntax and utilize more common collocations or words to make translation more fluent, idiomatic and understandable. In the communicative translation, to make the translation brief and emphasize key information, translators should get rid of the bondage of the source language structure and make appropriate adjustments which are not allowed in the semantic translation, such as adjusting the logic relations in the original, making obscure concepts distinct, deleting repeated unnecessary details or redundant information, normalizing some peculiar expressions, and even correcting factual or writing mistakes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, they have different functions. Semantic translation, performing expressive function, tries to preserve the language characteristics and unique expression forms of the source language to present thinking process of the author. Its translation judged by the target readers is likely to be smoother, simpler, clearer and more direct. While communicative translation is to convey message, performing vocative function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the key of communicative translation is immediacy which means the success of translation depends on the readers' responses. Semantic translation lays stress on faithfulness to the source text, but cannot neglect to convey the message contained in the source text. (Lin Xiaoqin 1987, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some examples to better present the differences between semantic translation and communicative translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 世人都晓神仙好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: All men long to immortals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: All men knew that salvation should be won. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “神仙” is the difficult point because there is no corresponding expression in English. In Chinese culture, “神仙” refers to transcendence and is a life with “supernatural forces” in human beings. Yang directly translated “神仙” as “immortals” because being an immortal is the highest ideal of Taoism. His translation is semantic translation. While Hawkes used “salvation” which is a concept in the Christianity. The creed of Christianity is to be saved from sins. And his translation is communicative translation. Yang chose to be faithful to the original text to preserve the concept in the Taoism. While Hawkes decided to pay more attention to religious background and mentality of the target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 真是“天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Truly, “storms gather without warning in nature, and had luck befalls men overnight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: I know “the weather and human life are both unpredictable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福” is a challenge in translation. It is a Chinese idiom which means the occurrences of some disasters are unpredictable in advance. According to antithesis habit in Chinese, Yang translated these two idioms into the corresponding English compound sentence, which adopted semantic translation. While Hawkes briefly translated into a single sentence, which adopted communicative translation. The former sentence may be appreciated by Chinese readers, and the simplified processing of the latter is easier for native English speakers to understand and accept because it conforms to the British and American expressions, especially in line with the habits of daily expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. Wet Paint!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 1: 湿油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 2: 油漆未干&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 3: 小心油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 4: 勿触油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is an official notice. From the four versions of the source text, there are differences among them. Version 1 is word-by-word translation, conveying an obscure message and not involving in any receptors. Version 2 just describes a fact that the paint is not dry but wet and does not present the informative function of the original. This notice aims to warn people not to do something and keep away from the paint. Version 3 and version 4 are free translations because they emphasize more on the content instead of form. The first and second version are semantic translation because they only describe the fact and tell readers the information that the paint is not dry. However, the third and fourth version are communicative translation which not only tell people the information but also play the warning function to notify readers not to touch the wet paint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, semantic translation and communicative translation are not opposite. Newmark points out that the two should be viewed as a whole, instead of isolated or opposite parts. And a problem should be emphasized. Corresponding text-types can overlap. Semantic translation pays more attention to a mainly expressive text and communicative translation is more popular in mainly informative or vocative texts. In brief, translators should think the type of text over and ensure a good balance between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Text Typology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a unique symbolic system, which has its own most important semantic system, as well as a functional system involving context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's text tppology theory is influenced by Reiss, Jacobson and other translators. In the book of Approaches to Translation, Newmark put forward three functional texts, including expressive text, informational text and vocative text. In accordance with these types of classification, Newmark summarized semantic translation and communicative translation. (Newmark 2001, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expressive text mainly talks about the author's subjective emotions and his or her standpoints, which centers on the source language and the author regardless of the target readers' responses. Newmark points out that the expressive text includes three literary styles: &amp;quot;(1)serious imaginative literature such as poem, novels and dramas, (2) authoritative statements such as speech or statements from government officials or party's officials or party's leaders, documents and regulations and laws from government, and academic works from authorities, (3) autobiography, prose and personal correspondence without target readers.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 55) Semantic translation is applicable to the expressive text, with a particular emphasis on the language features and language structure of the original language which is similar to literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for informative text, Newmark proposes that &amp;quot;typical informative texts are concerned with any topic of knowledge&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 40) The informative text focuses on the information or the content provided in the text. According to Newmark, informative text includes textbooks, papers, reports, and minutes about science, industry, technology, economy, commerce and other areas of knowledge or events, which are mainly used to deliver information and reflect truth. In light of translation of informative text, Newmark proposes that communicative translation can be adopted to convey accurate meaning or the content of the source text to the target readers. (Newmark 2001, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The function of vocative text is to call upon readers to act, to think, to feel and to react in the way intended by the text.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 41) The vocative text includes all kinds of specifications, publicity materials, advertisements, notices and other persuasive words. Two factors must be emphasized in vocative text: one is the relationship between the author of the source text and readers of the source text and another is that translation is easy to be understood by the target readers, therefore, translators should take the source language and its cultural background into consideration in the course of translation practice. And communicative translation should also be used in the vocative text which means much attention should be paid on the target readers' understanding and reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Newmark's Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that literal translation and free translation in the past were had their own disadvantages. Newmark agrees with literal translation and he holds that &amp;quot;translation means filling the blank between two languages and even explaining is translating.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1999, 33) This indicates that he does not neglect the importance of free translation. If the language and grammar structure of the original are not that important, the fidelity of the translation can be lowered, creating more room for translation. This situation can mainly adopts free translation. He even believes that translators can create better translation than the original one. Communicative translation and free translation resemble when it comes to the preference for the message to the manner, and the content to the form of the original. In his masterpiece ''Approaches To Translation'', he analyzes and discusses the loss of meaning. As long as the loss of meaning in the translation is inevitable, content cannot separate from form. And complete faithfulness to the original is almost impossible because the so-called preserving the original meaning is relative. What's more, the content of a text should not be equal to referent in language, but include referent, rhyme, genre, style and so on. As the slogan, being faithful to the original, was too empty, some translators advocating literal translation did free translation and even paraphrased the original in the practice. Newmark holds that translators need to notice the content in four layers, the original text level, referred level, coherent language level and natural tone level. In this way, he transforms the empty slogan into concrete requirements in the translation practice and meanwhile criticized the disadvantages of literal translation. (Newmark 1999, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the viewpoints of free translation are not advisable as well. Newmark criticizes the basis of free translation school, making the target readers obtain feelings similar to that of the original readers. He thinks the goal is too difficult to achieve because translators had problem in completely knowing the feelings and responses of the original readers. He further puts forward some reasons why this goal cannot be realized. As long as the same feelings cannot be obtained by the source and target readers, there exists no reason or judging basis of great amending or creative rewriting.  Free translation produces the matter rather than the manner, or the content rather than the form. Newmark regards it as usually a paraphrase much longer than the original, often prolix and pretentious, and not translation at all. In free translation, &amp;quot;more translation is paid to producing a natural reading TL text than to preserving the ST wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark criticizes that the argument is theoretical without taking other important facets of translator's purpose, the nature of readership and text typology into consideration. Newmark claims the argument could come to a compromise if translators deal with two sides with another visual angle. In 1981, he proposed semantic translation and communicative translation to replace the old terms. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;(a) communicative translation, where the translator attempts to produce the same effect of the target language readers as produced by the original on the source language readers, and (b) semantic translation, where the translator attempts, with the bare syntactic and semantic constraints of the TL, to reproduce the precise contextual meaning of the author.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1981, 22) In order to better explain these two methods, he designed the form of a flattened diagram. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                SL emphasis                            TL emphasis&lt;br /&gt;
   word for word translation                        Adaption&lt;br /&gt;
          Literal translation                     Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
          Faithful translation                  Idiomatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
            Semantic translation               Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diagram indicates that there is a hugest gap between the translation guided by word for word translation and the translation guided by adaption, then between literal translation and free translation, faithful translation and idiomatic translation and semantic translation and communicative translation last. These eight translation methods are a continuity, and they complement each other and cannot be completely separated. In Newmark's opinion, adaption is the freest translation method, and suitable for drama and poem translation. Free translation reproduces the main content of the original and pay more attention to interpret and expound. Target texts guided by idiomatic translation are more natural, more fluent and more coherent. But due to adopt some unknown expressions, the original meaning may be distorted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation possesses the advantages of adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and semantic translation maintains the advantages of word for word translation, literal translation and faithful translation. Newmark maintains only by combining semantic translation and communicative translation can achieve two aims of translation-accuracy and conciseness. By distinguishing these right methods, he gives further refinements to the above definition of semantic translation and communicative translation. He adds one more element &amp;quot;aesthetic value&amp;quot;. Meanwhile, he gives up emphasizing the &amp;quot;effect&amp;quot;, and refines communicative translation to be more specific, &amp;quot;communicative translation attempts to render the exact contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content an language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1988, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translation methods, literal translation and free translation, are useful in the translation practice. Taking English-Chinese translation for example, in the translating process, translators can use the method of literal translation when the pattern of sentence in original text is similar with the Chinese one, and we can find some Chinese words being equivalent in meaning to the words used in the sentence of original text. In some cases there are some complex sentences that can be translated with the method of literal translation as well. As long as these sentences are short and the pattern of these sentences is relatively simple compared with other complex sentences, they can be translated by literal translation method. In English, the using of some metaphors and similes is almost similar to the way that they are used by in Chinese. For instance, &amp;quot;time flies&amp;quot; in English can be directly translated into Chinese as &amp;quot;时间飞逝&amp;quot;, as the Chinese people also describe time passing very fast in this way, which accords with the expression habit of Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese are two kinds of different languages, there are many differences in various aspects, such as different grammar and language habits. In English there are some words or phrases we cannot find the relative words or phrases in Chinese. In this cases, using using literal translation method would not be proper. Under this condition, if the translator insists on using literal translation, the translation text will be difficult to be understood by the target readers. So in order to make the translation text readable, translators should adopt free translation. Under the direction of literal translation, translators will try their best to keep the flavor of original work, no matter on the material or the form. Literal translation is the effective method to keep the cultural flavor of original language. Therefore, when there are some cultural differences affecting the translation of culture-loaded words between the source language and the target language, free translation can become one of the translation strategies which provide possibility in reducing or even removing the restrictive factors in translation process. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, it is an ideal way to combine literal translation and free translation because they mutually complement in many cases. When literal translation cannot express the original and basic content of the author and hinder readers to understand, it is crucial for the translator to use free translation to express the author's meaning. When free translation cannot meet the requirement of being faithful to the content of the original text, it is significant for the translation to use literal translation to show features ad the structure of the author's language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The argument of them is based on the relationship between content and form. This paper attempts to introduce Peter Newmark's improved views on the literal translation and free translation. Newmark criticizes some disadvantages and proposes semantic translation and communicative translation. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes more on the effect of the translation. The author also shows opinions on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has provided the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida,E.A[尤金·A·奈达].(1985).''Translating means Translating meaning''《翻译即译意》.UNESCO: Publication of FIT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter[彼得·纽马克]. (1991). ''About Translation''《关于翻译》. North Somerset: Multilingual Matters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark,Peter[彼得·纽马克].(1998). ''A Textbook of Translation''《翻译教科书》. London: Prentice-Hall International (UK) Ltd. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter[彼得·纽马克]. (1981). ''Approaches to Translation''《翻译方法》. Oxford: Pergamon Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie[沙特尔沃斯&amp;amp;考伊]. (2004). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''《翻译研究词典》. Shanghai: Shanghai  Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈伯雨 Chen Boyu. “翻译对等” 研究[Study on Translation Equivalence]. 辽宁师范大学[Liaoning Normal University]. 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang.《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory (Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*程永生 Cheng Yongsheng.中国近现代直译与意译研究[Research on Modern Chinese Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 淮南工业学院学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Huainan Institute of Technology(Social Science)]. 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李明瀚 Li Minghan.语义翻译和交际翻译在汉语政论文翻译中的应用[Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation in the Translation of Chinese Political Writings]. 辽宁大学[Liaoning University]. 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林小芹 Lin Xiaoqin.纽马克论交际翻译与语义翻译[Newmark's Study on Communicative Translation and Semantic Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal]. 1987. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*刘重德 Liu Zhongde.文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：对外翻译出版社[Foreign Translation Press]. 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*任文 Ren Wen.交替传译[Consecutive Interpretation]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi.《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Short History of Translation in the West(Updated Version)'']. 北京：商务印书馆[Commercial Press]. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王佐良 Wang Zuoliang.翻译：思考与试笔[Translation: Thinking and Writing]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社 [Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许海燕,孙卫红.杨译本文化负载词的翻译——以《从百草园到三味书屋》为例[On C-E Translation of Culture-loaded Words by Yang Xianyi—A Case Study of From ''Hundred-plant Garden to Three-flavor Study''].陇东学院学报[Journal of Longdong University]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许渊冲 Xu Yuanchong.翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation]. 北京：五洲传播出版社[China Intercontinental Press]. 1984.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许渊冲Xuan Yuanchong.直译与意译[Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 上海外国语学院学报[Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages]. 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Document Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On translation of official documents of CangNan County	吴恺	Wu Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese Language and Literature, School of Foreign Languages, Hunan Normal University, Wu Kai--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the forefronts of Zhejiang’s opening-up cause, Cangnan County in Zhejiang Province has been enjoying a rapid development and an ever-growing degree of opening-up with lasting vitality as it’s supported by national policies and nourished by the dividends of economic globalization since China's reform and opening-up. As China has ushered in a period of major changes rarely seen in a century, Cangnan County is also facing new opportunities and challenges. Under the background of this era, Cangnan County is expected to make good use of its own advantages, especially the geographical ones—it is close to countries and regions including Japan, South Korea, and Taiwan—and should spare no efforts to achieve a higher level of opening-up, and, in turn, further promote its development. As an embodiment of the collective will of the people of Cangnan County, the official document is one of the best manifestations of its governance and stability control capabilities. For this reason, the research on how to translate official documents is of great significance for that it offers a great opportunity for Cangnan County to re-examine itself and to show the rest of the world its achievement in building a culture-enriched county.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
 official document translation, Cangnan County, opening-up, Japan, South Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
自中国改革开放以来，浙江省苍南县作为全浙江对外开放的前沿阵地之一，得到了国家政策支持和经济全球化红利的滋润，苍南县发展水平与对外开放程度日新月异，全县活力持久带劲。随着中国迎来“百年未有之大变局”，苍南县也面临着新的机遇和挑战，在此时代背景下，苍南县应该利用好自身优势，特别是临近日本、韩国、台湾等国家与地区的地理优势，努力开展更高层次、更高水平的对外开放事业，促进苍南更好的发展。为此，作为苍南县人民集体意志的体现，苍南县的公文就是对外展示其治理水平、稳控能力的最好的体现之一。而对于苍南县公文的如何翻译的研究，是促使苍南县重新审视自己、推进苍南人文县情传播海外的良机，意义重大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
公文翻译  苍南县  对外开放  日本  韩国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I. System and Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unique official document system adopted by Chinese government agencies is a special integration of the thousands-of-years excellent political traditions in China and the essence of the organizational structure of the socialist regime. As a county-level unit in China's local administrative structure, Cangnan County has an official document system that is consistent with the national ones in general while has its own features. Official documents of Cangnan County can be basically divided into the following types of writing: resolutions, decisions, orders, bulletins, announcements, notifications, opinions, notices, reports, requests for instructions, approvals, proposals, letters, and minutes. Above-mentioned categories are collectively known as official documents. Besides, there are also some types of practical writing, including summaries, plans, notes, memos, briefings, speeches, manuals and so on, that are often used in our day-to-day work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to those characteristics of the official documents that are commonly seen in China, official documents of Cangnan County also have its own features, which is mainly reflected in the aspect of proprietary terminology. Cangnan County, which used to be a part of Pingyang County in Zhejiang Province, was officially designated as a county in 1981 with the approval of the Central Government. It takes its name Cangnan, which means “on the south of the Yucang Mountain”, from its geographical location. As a relatively young county-level administrative unit in China’s administrative divisions, Cangnan County has a complex natural endowment and cultural environment, which is the reason why there are many special proprietary terms used in the official documents of Cangnan County, such as “Beautiful South Gate of Zhejiang Province”, “Southern Ouyue (an ancient kingdom in modern Wenzhou and Taizhou)” , “South Gate of Jiangsu-Zhejiang Region” and so on. Moreover, Cangnan is also the birthplace of the “Wenzhou Model”. Since the implementation of policy for the exchange of production materials and commercial grains in 1984, Cangnan has become an important base for the experiments and development of Wenzhou's private economy and market economy, and, thus, has made a significant contribution to the great cause of China's reform and opening-up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, the unity of the official document system viewed from the national scope of China and the uniqueness of the official document system viewed from the local scope of Cangnan area are both reflections of the integration of economic, political, and cultural elements. Therefore, when translating the terms and sentences in these official documents, obviously, it is almost impossible to follow general translation theories, such as Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” theory which applies to literature translation, and Christiane Nord’ Skopos theory which emphasizes schematic analysis. Due to the features of the official documents of Cangnan County, it is hard to imagine the consequence it will cause if those Cangnan and Chinese elements they contain are missed when translating them. Therefore, the starting point for the translation and research of Cangnan official documents should be analyzing the official document itself, but not choosing which translation theory to apply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method focusing on the official documents themselves is undoubtably the one that emphasizes the content while manages to achieve a similarity in form. Thus, the translation theory that meets the requirements of official document translation in Cangnan County shall be the functional equivalence theory of the American linguist Eugene A. Nida. Eugene A. Nida argued in his theory that translation is to use the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language to reproduce the informational function of the source language both semantically and stylistically. Nida’s definition of translation specified that translation is seeking equivalence not only in lexical meaning, but also in semantics, style and literary form. Translation should convey both the denotative and connotative meaning of a message. Regarding the equivalence of translation, he believed that the equivalence consists of four parts: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence, and stylistic equivalence. Among the four aspects, he emphasized that the meaning the core and most important part, followed by the form. The form of a text is likely to conceal the cultural connotation of the source language and may, therefore, hinder cultural exchanges. Based on the above, the reasons why the functional equivalence theory is applicable to official document translation in Cangnan County can be concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the functional equivalence theory advocates that the target text should be equivalent to the source text both semantically and culturally. Official documents of Cangnan County are carriers of profound political culture with Chinese characteristics and the cultural environment in Cangnan. When translating them, in addition to showing the political consciousness and judicial authority of Cangnan government agencies, the local culture of Cangnan must also be reflected in the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the functional equivalence theory suggests that if the lexical meanings and cultural elements cannot be taken into account at the same time, the translator then may give up the equivalence in form and try to reproduce the semantic and cultural meaning of the source text by changing the form of the sentence. There are many specialized terms with Chinese characteristics and Cangnan’s characteristics in official documents of Cangnan County. When translating them, once there is no corresponding expression in the target language, other forms of expression must be adopted to retain the meanings of those specialized terms as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the functional equivalence theory proposes that if the change in form is still not enough to express the semantic and cultural meaning of the expression in the source language, the translation technique of “heavy damage” can be adopted to resolve cultural differences , so that the source language and the target language can achieve equivalence in semantic meaning. “Heavy damage” refers to the transformation of the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is, expressing the cultural connotation of the source text with expressions of the target language. It cannot be ruled out that there are words and sentences in the official document of Cangnan County that cannot be translated, and when this happens, the translator can only rely on his translation techniques and understanding ability to process them creatively.&lt;br /&gt;
Above are simply macro analyses of the official document system in Cangnan County, and when it comes to specific analyses, challenges we face will only be severer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II. Stylistic Features and Translation of Official Documents in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the official documents of Cangnan County from the micro level, we can work on the study of its translation based on the following characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Details and Accurate'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an officially-written document geared for the needs of our people, wording of the official documents of Cangnan County has a very specific orientation. Almost all content words have very clear meanings and connotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “经研究，县政府决定召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会，现将有关事宜通知如下。(As discussed, the county government decided to convene a feedback meeting on city-to-county inspections of production safety and a meeting for education and warning on outstanding issues. The relevant matters are hereby notified as follows.)” in the document 《苍南县人民政府办公室关于召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会的通知》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Convening a Feedback Meeting on City-to-County Inspections of Production Safety and A Meeting For Education and Warning On Outstanding Issues”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on June 8th, 2020) conveys several points very accurately and clearly, including the decision maker, the type, content and theme of the meeting. Therefore, special attention must be paid to the integrity of the information delivered when translating this sentence. For example, it is translated into Japanese as “討議を通じて、県政府は県の安全生産状況に対する市政府の巡査結果反映会及び顕著問題教育警告会を開催することが決定した。関連事項を以下のようにお知らせする。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Precise and Compact'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of official documents is to exchange formal information between the upper and the lower, the people and the officials, and the relevant departments. Therefore, the wording of the official documents must be rigorous. No slang and loose sentences should be used, and excessive use of parentheses and descriptive modifiers should be avoided. Official documents of Cangnan County follow this rule as well, in which there will never be informal expressions like daily spoken words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “三、决策目录施行动态管理，因工作需要增减或变更重大行政决策事项的，承办单位应按照相关规定程序提请调整。(Third, the decision catalogue shall be managed in a dynamic way, the undertaker shall submit application for adjustments in accordance with the relevant regulations if any increase/decrease or change shall be made to the major administrative decision-making matters because of the need of actual work.)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) When translating this sentence into Japanese, the translator shall fully considers the preciseness of the original expression, and translate it as “三つ目、戦略目録動的管理施行、仕事需要によっての増減または変更が必要な場合、請負機構は関連規定の手順に従って調整を提出しなければならない。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Programmed and Standardized'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of official documents requires a stable and routine writing program so that the official business can be conducted in an orderly manner. It is essential that the document writing is reasonably programmed. It allows the officer to know what it is and what to do at a glance if a standardized official document program is followed. The standardization of the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as a tricky feature in their translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “各乡镇人民政府，县政府直属各单位 (the people's government of all townships and towns and all directly affiliated institutions of the people’s government of Cangnan County)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) is obviously a standardized addressing of the receiving units of an official document, and it should be translated into Japanese as “各郷鎮人民政府、県政府直属の各部門”.&lt;br /&gt;
Viewing from a micro perspective, we may find that special attention should be paid to many precise details when translating those official documents. It is of great significance that, during the cause of reform and opening-up, we strike a balance between the macro level and the micro level in official document translation, which will serve as a stage for Cangnan County to show itself to Japan, South Korea and other East Asian countries and regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Japanese Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cangnan County is one of the nearest administrative units to Japan in China, and Okinawa Prefecture in Japan and Cangnan County are neighbors facing each other across the sea. Furthermore, Cangnan County itself has ports in Xiaguan, Pacao, Yanting, Dayu and other places, and has the basic conditions for conducting small transactions of freights with Okinawa. However, due to the inadequacy policies, laws and regulations, a large portion of Japan’s trade with China, especially with Zhejiang Province, is still conducted in the three port cities, namely Ningbo, Zhoushan, and Hangzhou. Cangnan’s geographical advantages have never been given to full play. To Japan, Cangnan is not a total stranger. Wenzhou City has a great influence upon Japanese culture and history. Special local products such as Wenzhou green tea and Wenzhou satsuma orange are very attractive to Japanese people. Many of the business exchanges during the Kamakura Bakufu in Japan were happened between Hakata merchants and Wenzhou people. As an important subordinate region of Wenzhou City, Cangnan County naturally has left an impression on Japanese people when it comes to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Cangnan hopes to lay a foundation for the future cooperation with Japan through its cause of opening up to the outside world, it is of great importance that we study the methods and techniques to make the translation of Cangnan’s official documents to meet the specific context of the Japanese language, which is also a part of the cultural exchanges that will facilitate economic and trade cooperation between Japan and China. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of regular cities and special wards in Japan, but this does not mean that the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as equivalents to the official documents released by the governments of the regular cities and special wards in Japan, and there are huge differences between their respective official documents in form, wording, Cultural connotation and etc. To better translate Cangnan official documents under the context of Japanese language, the following aspects must be paid attention to:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Detailed Comparison of Types&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Japanese official document system, the word “公文” is different in meaning from the word “公文” in Chinese official document system. In Chinese “公文” means government official documents, while in Japanese “公文” generally refer to legal documents that have the force of law and the term “公文書” is the one that refers to government official documents, which roughly includes “外交文書” and “起案文”, “通達” , “命令”, “許可”, “通知書” and so on . When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, attention should be paid to the transformation of the types of the official documents. The classifications of official documents in China and Japan are different from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating documents such as “proposal letter”, “report” and the like into Japanese, the title should be translated as “建言書” and “報告書”, while “命令(order)”, “通知(notice)”, “提案(Proposal)” and etc. need no translation and can be titled with the original characters directly as “命令”, “通知”, “提案”, and can also be further translated into “命令状”, “通知書”, “提案書”. Those reflect the characteristics of the division of the types of the official document system in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Careful Consideration of the Translation of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of Chinese characters in Japanese. This will for sure be an advantage when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, however, at the same time, this is also a huge disadvantage. After all, those Chinese characters are Japanized Chinese characters, and their meanings and usages are more or less different from the original ones in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “设定全县森林防火期(setting the season of forest fire prevention)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”) in could be translated character by character into Japanese as “全県域森林防火期間設定”. However, expressions such as “野外火源如何管理” cannot be translated in the same way, and must be processed accordingly and translated into Japanese as “野外の火の元が如何に処理すること”. When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, the translators must reject the preconceived thinking and native Chinese thinking, or it will lead to irreversible misunderstandings and mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is an isolating language, in which the grammatical meaning is reflected by the order of words, while Japanese is an agglutinative language, in which auxiliary words and flexible usages of vocabulary are adopted to reflect the grammatical meaning. This requires the translators to have mastery of the equivalence of semantic meanings when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese and try to achieve perfect equivalence in official document translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is a expression as “全体公民必须认真贯彻‘以人为本、预防为主、积极扑救、有效消灾’的森林防灭火工作方针，一旦发现森林火灾，要立即向当地人民政府或森林防灭火指挥部办公室报告(all citizens must seriously implement the working policy of forest fire prevention and firefighting ‘people-oriented, prevention-focused, active in firefighting, effective in disaster relief’, once a forest fire is detected, it must be reported to the local people’s government or the forest fire prevention and firefighting headquarters office immediately)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”). When dealing with long and complex sentences, the translator must be flexible in using translation techniques to decompose the sentences and translate them step by step, focusing on the balance between the form of the sentence and its semantic meaning. Based on this principle, the abovementioned sentence could be translated into Japanese as “人間本位、予防軸化、積極救助、有効消災という森林防火作業方針は全県民が必ず強固に守らなければならない。林に火事が発見された際、直ちに所轄人民政府や森林防火指揮部執務室に報告すること。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that, in terms of four-character idioms, allusions, new words of the era and etc., the translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context of the Japanese language still has a long way to go, but the part that we should pay most attention to in translation is always the differences in culture between the source language and the target language. Only by keeping this basic point in mind at all times, will there be no huge mistakes being made when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Korean Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhejiang Province and South Korea have laid a good foundation for economic and trade cooperation projects, and a framework that is comprehensive, wide-ranging, and multi-level has been established for Zhejiang-South Korea cooperation. The advantages of the two regions are obviously complementary and the development potential for both sides and in between is huge. In September 2016, the Zhejiang China-Korea (Quzhou) Industrial Cooperation Park was approved as the first batch of “Zhejiang International Industrial Cooperation Parks” in Zhejiang Province. The total planned area is about 3,000 acres and the total planned investment is 12 billion yuan. Represented by the Zhejiang China-Korea Industrial Cooperation Park, a large number of economic and trade cooperation projects has been carried out with South Korea by Zhejiang Province. As an indispensable part of Zhejiang Province, Cangnan County is facing a huge gap in the cultural exchanges and economic cooperation with South Korea. How to elevate the level of Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world and advancing Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea is a question that is well worth exploring. Although Cangnan is further away from South Korea compared with regions in the north of Zhejiang, geographic location should never be a factor that hindering Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. In an era of ever-deepening globalization, it is of great significance that we think about how to develop and promote the economic and trade and cultural cooperation between Cangnan and South Korea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Zhejiang is a key area for economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. As the south gate of Zhejiang Province, if Cangnan County could open the door of economic, trade and cultural cooperation to South Korea, then this will inevitably bring extraordinary development opportunities to southern Zhejiang and make the pattern of Zhejiang and South Korea’s economic and cultural cooperation more balanced and healthy. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of si(city), gu (district), and gun(county) in South Korea. Because of some historical reasons, South Korea is greatly influenced by Chinese culture. From the Three Kingdoms era of Joseon, to the Unified Silla Dynasty, the Wang’s Goryeo Dynasty, and the Yi’s Joseon Dynasty, the basic system of administrative divisions in South Korea is almost the same as the one in China, so the official document system of cities, districts, and counties in South Korea can be regarded as basically equivalent to the official document system of Cangnan County with only slight differences originated from the localized political and cultural traditions and the basic social condition of South Korea. Therefore, there are relatively fewer difficulties of translation when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Korean, aside from the barriers caused by Korean Hangul words. The translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context Korean language requires attention to the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Combination of Chinese characters and Hangul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Korean uses Hangul as the main written characters, but this does not mean that there is no place for Chinese characters in the Korean system. Since the launch of the abolition of Chinese characters movement in South Korea in the 1970s, Hangul did exactly achieved an overall penetration of every aspect of their daily life, but when it comes to important documents, Chinese characters still reserve a seat in the arena of South Korea’s history. Furthermore, a higher level of talent training is required now to meet the need of South Korea’s economic and social development, and the mastery of sinology has become, among all the necessary skills, one of the most straightforward evaluation criteria to access the qualified personnel. Thus, South Korea has restarted the Chinese character teaching movement. Nowadays, the official document system in South Korea has become one in which Hangul serves as the main language and the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul serves as a supplement. Just as how the mixed use of kana and Chinese characters in Japanese official documents may help in its translation, the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul also greatly facilitate the translation of official documents of Cangnan County into Korean. However, because Chinese characters used in Korea are composed of traditional Chinese characters and a small number of Korean self-made Chinese characters, we can not take it for granted that it is advisable to translate them word by word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the title of the document《苍干任〔2020〕18号 王再忠等同志的任命》(“Cangnan Cadre Appointment [2020] No. 18: Appointment of Wang Zaizhong and etc.”) (the Office of CPC Cangnan Party Committee on March 27th, 2020) can be translated with the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul into Korean as《蒼南縣의 幹部任命〔2020〕18號 王再忠등 同志의任命》. Also, it be translated into Korean with Hangul alone as《참남현의 간부임명〔2020〕18호 왕재충등 동지의임명》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Usage of Refined Language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, South Korea has carried out reforms of the official document system, urging that the South Korean government agencies at all levels should use “refined(or purified) language”, that is, to write and publish official documents with words that are easy for the public to understand and have explicit meanings, reducing the cost of communication between the government and the public and, in this way, building a closer relationship between the government and the people, so that civil servants can communicate with the people more effectively. Refined language is a kind of common vernacular that differs from the official language. Although this trend of the wording of Korean official documents is not unconditional, but when compared with official documents of Cangnan County, which emphasize the solemnity and formality of official documents, this trend is the part that the translator has to pay his attention to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “为加强行政规范性文件管理，切实推进依法行政，加快法治政府建设 (To strengthen the management of administrative normative documents, promote the administration in accordance with law, and accelerate the construction of a government ruled by law)” in the document《苍南县人民政府关于公布县政府及县政府办公室行政规范性文件清理结果的通知（有效）》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on the Announcement of the Results of the Cleanup of the Administrative Normative Documents of the County Government and the County Government Offices (Effective)”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on October 23th, 2020) , blunt expressions may not be that applicable and this expression translated into Korean in a more public-friendly way as “행정 규범적인 문서관리를 강화하기 위해, 법에따라 행정을 철저히 추진하고 법치정부의 건설을 가속화시킨다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Japanese, Korean is also a typical agglutinative language. A sentence is formed by connecting independent words with various auxiliary words, and with a subordinating conjunction at the end of the sentence. Auxiliary words are just like glues, they exist after every subject, predicate, and object component of a Korean sentence to them together. For that these auxiliary words have no substantial meaning themselves, they must stay close to the main body in front, and a space must be put after. Therefore, when translating Chinese, which is an isolated language, into Korean, which is an agglutinative language, it is necessary to have mastery of the equivalence of the semantic meaning of the expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “全面实施全民参保计划，做好参保情况清查，提升参保信息质量，清理重复参保，稳定持续参保，减少漏保断保，实现应保尽保。(Fully implement the national social security plan, do a good job in checking the coverage of the social security, improve the quality of the collection of the information of the insured, clean up repeated insureds, stabilize the renewal of the social security, reduce the interruption of the social security, and achieve full social security coverage.)” in the document《关于做好2021年度城乡居民基本医疗保障工作的通知》(“Notice on Doing a Good Job in Basic Medical Security for Urban and Rural Residents in 2021”)( the Office of Medical Security Bureau of Cangnan County on November 5th, 2020), the translator should pay attention to the equivalence of semantic meaning of this long sentence and translated it into Korean as “전국민기본의료보험가입계획을 전면적으로 실시하고 기본의료보험가입상황을 철저히 조사하며 기본의료보험가입 정보의 질을 향상시키고 중복기본의료보험가입을 청산하며 안정적이고 지속적인 기본의료보험가입을 하며 보험누락을 줄이고 기본의료보험가입 을 실현해야 한다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅴ. Studies of Official Document Translation and the Cause of Opening-up in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the abovementioned basic characteristics of the official document system of Cangnan County, the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Japanese language and the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Korean language, we can see that official documents of Cangnan County is not as difficult to handle as something untranslatable. Cangnan County enjoys a good geographic location: it is located in the coast of the East China Sea, and is close to both Japan and South Korea, two strong economies in East Asia. However, Cangnan County has not yet made use of these favorable conditions to the fullest to promote cultural cooperation and trade with the two countries. Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world requires innovative thinking and an elaborate layout. Studies on the translation of official documents of Cangnan County, especially the translation of official documents under the context of the Japanese and Korean language, will help to explore the cultural spirit of the government institutions, and play an important role in building a good image of Cangnan County in East Asia and laying a foundation for Cangnan's cooperation with major countries and regions in East Asia .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world today is undergoing profound changes rarely in a century, and so is China. The tide of history moves on and Cangnan shall not stay out of the matter, but must follow it courageously and strive to open new doors for Cangnan's opening up to the outside world through the study of the official document translation of its own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Ziqi LIU. The Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Scientific Translation：A Case Study of the Translation of Shipbuilding English[J]. CREATIVITY AND INNOVATION,2019,1(3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Mu Dan. Discussion on Translation Activities Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory[J]. International Journal of Education and Management,2018,3(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]李琳琳. 功能对等翻译理论与关联翻译理论比较研究[D].辽宁师范大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]赵娟廷. 汉韩公文语体对比研究[D].复旦大学,2003. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]周萱. 《中国共产党怎样解决民族问题》（节选）中韩翻译报告[D].青岛大学,2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]张利军. 《教学的游戏性研究》的汉日翻译实践报告[D].广西师范大学,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]栾亚琼. 《2015年山东省政府工作报告》汉日翻译实践报告[D].曲阜师范大学,2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]占丽华. 源流与演变—日本地方公文书馆发展路径研究[D].山东大学,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]任清萍. 功能翻译理论视角下政府工作报告日译研究[D].外交学院,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]孙慧. 产业竞争力与区域经济增长[D].苏州大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Process and Methods of Translating English Long Sentences - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of long English sentences is a difficult point in English-Chinese translation. It is very important to understand the features of sentence structure and the translation process and methods of long English sentences. This paper studies the translation process and methods of English long sentences through the comparative study of English and Chinese language characteristics and specific English-Chinese translation analysis. This paper is divided into five parts. The first part introduces the characteristics of English long sentences. The second part illustrates translation difficulties of English long sentences by making contrasts the language features of English with that of Chinese, which can be divided into three aspects: English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, Chinese sentences emphasize parataxis; English is a static language, while Chinese is a dynamic language; English prefers passive voice while Chinese prefers active voice. The third part expounds the translation principles for English long sentences from the perspective of Skopos theory, which are skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule. The fourth part mainly analyzes the process of translating English long sentences through some examples. In the end, five translation methods are discussed, which are liner translation, reorganization translation, division, embedding and synthesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English long sentences; language characteristics; translation process; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 11:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句翻译是英汉翻译的难点，了解英语长句的句子结构特点和翻译过程及方法在英汉翻译中十分重要。本文通过对比研究英汉语言特点及具体英汉译本分析对英语长句翻译过程和方法进行研究。本文分为五个部分，第一部分介绍了英语长句的特点。第二部分分析了造成翻译英语长句困难的原因，即英汉两种语言在句子结构上的差异，即英语句子重形合，汉语句子重意合; 英语是静态语言，汉语是动态语言; 英语喜用被动语态，汉语喜用主动语态。第三部分运用目的论阐述了翻译英语长句的原则，即目的原则，连贯原则和忠实原则三个方面。第四部分主要通过具体的句子分析英语长句的翻译步骤及过程。最后探讨了英语长句汉译时采用的五种翻译方法，即顺序法、变序法、分译法、包孕法和综合法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句子；语言特点；翻译过程；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Characteristics of English Long Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The existence of long English sentences are usually caused by three elements. The first one is postmodifier, the second is the large number of joint components, the third one is the complex structure of long sentences. In general, long English sentences are more common in the literary text, discussion text and technical text (Wang, 2010 124).English and Chinese have many similarities in basic sentence structure. The main elements of sentence structure mainly include subject, predicate, object, predicative, attribute, adverbial modifier, and complement. In English, the sentence emphasizes the form and the sentence has a tree structure, and the Chinese sentence emphasizes the parataxis, and the sentence has a bamboo structure.(Wang, 2010 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The existence of long English sentences are usually caused by three elements. The first one is postmodifier, the second is the large number of joint components, the third one is the complex structure of long sentences. In general, long English sentences are more common in the literary text, discussion text and technical text (Wang, 2010 124).English and Chinese have many similarities in basic sentence structure. The main elements of sentence structure mainly include subject, predicate, object, predicative, attribute, adverbial modifier, and complement. In English, the sentence emphasizes the form and has a tree structure. On the contrary, the Chinese sentence emphasizes the parataxis, and the sentence has a bamboo structure.(Wang, 2010 124) --[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 11:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of English long and difficult sentences are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(1) There are much more words, more complex sentence patterns, and more modifiers in these sense.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Compared with simple sentences, long and difficult sentences often use inversion structure, and there are phenomena of omission and word order inversion.&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The reason for the formation of long and difficult sentences is that there are many long and difficult sentences with coordinate components, phrases, additional components, clauses, and coordinate sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The language structure of long and difficult sentences is relatively complex and has a strong sense of hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of English long and difficult sentences are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) There are much more words, more complex sentence patterns, and more modifiers in these sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Compared with simple sentences, long and difficult sentences often use inversion structure, and there are a phenomena of omission and word order inversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The reason for the formation of long and difficult sentences is that there are coordinate components, phrases, additional components, clauses, coordinate patterns in many long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The language structure of long and difficult sentences is relatively complex and has a strong sense of layers.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 11:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Translation difficulties of English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties of translation are mainly caused by the differences between the source language and target language. English and Chinese belong to different language systems, the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family, so there are significant differences in syntax between them. In addition, the different cultures of English and Chinese will inevitably lead to the difference in sentence structure between the two languages, because language is the carrier and medium of culture. (Jiang, 2019, 62-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Hypotaxis vs. parataxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English syntactic structure is hypotaxis while Chinese syntactic structure is parataxis (Lian, 2010 73). Hypotaxis is that the words or clauses in a sentence are connected together by means of linguistic formal means (such as using related words) to express grammatical meaning and logical relations(Jia, 2002 101). English emphasizes explicit connection, emphasizes form and structure, and often helps with various means of connection. As a result, the sentence structure is rigorous and lacks elasticity. English sentences are often made with relatives (who, whom, whose, which, that, where, when, etc.), conjunctions (but, however, unless, because, since, so, and, if, etc. ), preposition (in, about, without, throughout, according to, along with, etc.), and other connective means. Parataxis means that words and clauses are not connected by means of linguistic forms, and the grammatical meaning and logical relation in a sentence are expressed by the meaning of words and clauses (Jia, 2002 101). Chinese sentences are made with little or no means of formal connection, with emphasis on invisible coherence, function and meaning, so the sentence structure is loose and flexible (Jia, 2002 101).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English syntactic structure is hypotaxis while Chinese syntactic structure is parataxis (Lian, 2010 73). Hypotaxis is that the words or clauses in a sentence are connected together by means of linguistic formal means (such as using related words) to express grammatical meaning and logical relations(Jia, 2002 101). English emphasizes explicit connection, emphasizes form and structure, and often helps with various means of connection. As a result, the sentence structure is rigorous and lacks elasticity. English sentences are often made with relatives (who, whom, whose, which, that, where, when, etc.), conjunctions (but, however, unless, because, since, so, and, if, etc. ), preposition (in, about, without, throughout, according to, along with, etc.), and other connective means. Parataxis means that words and clauses are not connected by means of linguistic forms, but the grammatical meaning and logical relation in a sentence are expressed by the meaning of words and clauses (Jia, 2002 101). Chinese sentences are made with few or no means of formal connection, with emphasis on invisible coherence, function and meaning, so the Chinese sentence structure is loose and flexible (Jia, 2002 101).--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 11:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Individuals develop within themselves an ability to persevere and tolerate things that are unexpected or bad, difficult to get through. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 人们在内心修炼一种能力，在面对意外、不幸或者挑战时也能继续坚持和忍耐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “that...to get through” is a attributive clause to modify “things”, which is a kind of hypotaxis. The translation is not limited to the original sentence structure but follows Chinese expression habit, so the language is very smooth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Static language vs. dynamic language===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English is static language and Chinese is dynamic language. The reason why English is a static language is that nouns and prepositions are frequently used and predominate in English. In English sentences, there can only be one predicate verb and other action words can only be nominal verbs. Therefore, nominalization has become a common phenomenon in English. (Wang, 2004 5) Prepositions are used to before nouns and noun phrases. They have no morphological changes and are very flexible in use. Therefore, the frequency of using prepositions in English is very high and the number of prepositions far exceeds that in Chinese. When translating Chinese to English, an important way to make the target text conform to the expression of English is to pay attention to the application of English prepositions. Since Chinese is parataxis language, verbs have no morphological changes, and the use of verbs makes the language more vivid, so verbs are frequently used in Chinese. In addition to a large number of verb-object structures, Chinese sentences can be more dynamic by using a series of verbs. In English-Chinese translation, we must pay attention to the conversion between static and dynamic. (Jiang, 2019 12:62-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English is static language while Chinese is dynamic language. The reason why English is a static language is that nouns and prepositions are frequently used and predominate in English. In English sentences, there can only be one predicate verb and other action words can only be nominal verbs. Therefore, nominalization has become a common phenomenon in English. (Wang, 2004 5) Prepositions are used to before nouns and noun phrases. They have no morphological changes and are very flexible in use. Therefore, the frequency of using prepositions in English is very frequent and the number of prepositions far exceeds that in Chinese. When translating Chinese to English, an important way to make the target text conform to the expression of English is to pay more attention to the application of English prepositions. Since Chinese is parataxis language, verbs have no morphological changes, and the use of verbs can makes the language more vivid, so verbs are frequently used in Chinese. In addition to a large number of verb-object structures, Chinese sentences can be more dynamic by using a series of verbs. In English-Chinese translation, we must focus on the conversion between static and dynamic. (Jiang, 2019 12:62-65)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 11:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:This month, when earthquakes rocked Southern California on back-to-back days, it was a visceral reminder that we may one day experience the “Big One”, a quake with the power to kill and destroy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:本月南加州连遭地震，人们本能地联想到，我们某天可能会经历“一次大的”具有杀伤力和破坏力的地震。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The noun “reminder” is translated into a verb “联想”, which is a transformation from static language to dynamic language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3Passive voice vs. active voice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although both English and Chinese have active voice and passive voice, the frequency of English passive voice is much higher than that of Chinese, which is also one of the characteristics that distinguishes English from Chinese. Especially in English scientific technical text, the passive voice is much more used, almost becoming a expression habit, because the passive sentence does not have to point out the actor but highlight the target, which is more objective(Zhu 2004, 94). In English-Chinese translation, we must grasp this difference in language, so as to make the translation conform to the expression habit of the target language. (Zhu 2004, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although both English and Chinese have active voice and passive voice, the frequency of English passive voice is much higher than that of Chinese, which is also one of the characteristics that distinguishes English from Chinese. In particular, the passive voice is used more frequently in English scientific technical text. It almost becoming a expression habit, because the passive sentence does not have to point out the actor but highlight the target, which is more objective(Zhu 2004, 94). In English-Chinese translation, we must grasp this difference in language, so as to make the translation conform to the expression habit of the target language. (Zhu 2004, 94)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 11:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: At the heart of the system--known as the multi-lateral trading system--are the WTO’s agreements, negotiated and signed by a large majority of the world’s trading nations, and ratified in their parliaments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 世界贸易组织的核心--多边贸易体系--是世界上大多数贸易国经协商谈判并签署的多个协议, 这些协议同时也经过成员国议会批准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The sentence of the source text is passive, “negotiated”, “signed” and “ratified” are passive in meaning, while Chinese sentence was translated into active, “协商”, “谈判”, “签署” are verbs in active verb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation principles for English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was put forward by Hans Vermeer, an outstanding contributor to the translation theory of the German functional school. Different from the traditional equivalence theory, Skopos theory is based on behaviorism and proposes that translation is a purposeful activity(Zhang, 2004 35). The purpose of translation determines the translation method(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984). According to teleology, translators should follow three general principles in the process of translation: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule(Liu, 2009 378).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, put forward by Hans Vermeer, is an outstanding contributor to the translation theory of the German functional school. Different from the traditional equivalence theory, Skopos theory is based on behaviorism and proposes that translation is a purposeful activity(Zhang, 2004 35). The purpose of translation determines the translation method(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984). According to teleology, translators should follow three general principles in the process of translation: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule(Liu, 2009 378).--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:26, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the three principles, the skopos rule is the most important. The “skopos” can be the translatorss purpose, the communicative purpose of the target text or the purpose to be achieved by using a particular translation method. It usually refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, the communicative function of the target text for the target reader in the socio-cultural context of the target text (Venuti, 2001). Vermeer emphasizes that translation occurs in a cultural context, and translation is not a corresponding conversion of language due to the differences between cultures. The translator should not only accurately understand and interpret the author’s intention, but also make the translation acceptable to readers(Vermeer, 1989).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the three principles, the skopos rule is the vital rule. The “skopos” can be the translatorss purpose, the communicative purpose of the target text or the purpose to be achieved by using a particular translation method. It usually refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, the communicative function of the target text for the target reader in the socio-cultural context of the target text (Venuti, 2001). Vermeer emphasizes that translation occurs in a cultural context, and translation is not a corresponding conversion of language due to the differences between cultures. The translator should not only accurately understand and interpret the author’s intention, but also make the translation acceptable to readers(Vermeer, 1989).--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:26, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule refers to the fact that the target text must achieve intratextual coherence, making readers to understand and make sense in the communicative context of the target culture and target text. The fidelity rule means that the original text should be intertextually coherent, which is equivalent to being faithful to the original text in other translation theories. And the degree and form of fidelity to the original text depend on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the original text. According to Skopos theory, the first one that all translations should follow is skopos rule, coherence and fidelity are subordinate to it. And fidelity is subordinate to coherence (Nord, 2001 32). There are many differences between English and Chinese in thinking and expression, and translation is a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. Therefore, translators must not ignore the communicative purpose of translation. Guided by skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, and based on the full analysis of the original text, the most appropriate strategies can be chosen to deal with specific long English sentences with the communicative purpose of the target text (Nord, 2001 32).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule refers to the fact that the target text must achieve intratextual coherence, making readers to understand and make sense in the communicative context of the target culture and target text. The fidelity rule means that the original text should be intertextually coherent, which is equivalent to being faithful to the original text in other translation theories. And the degree and form of fidelity to the original text depend on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the original text. According to Skopos theory, the first one that all translations should follow is skopos rule, coherence and fidelity are subordinate to it. And fidelity is subordinate to coherence (Nord, 2001 32). There are many differences between English and Chinese in thinking and expression, and translation is a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. Therefore, translators must not ignore the communicative purpose of translation. Guided by skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, and based on the full analysis of the original text, the most appropriate strategies can be chosen to deal with specific long English sentences with the communicative purpose of the target text (Nord, 2001, 32).--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:26, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation process of English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Bell divided the cognitive process of translation into 3steps: first, analyze the semantic meaning and grammar of the source language as a universal representation, and then synthesize and reconstruct it to form a translation (Bell, 1991 5). This is also the case with the translation of long sentences, and the analysis of English long sentences is the first step. Since English long sentences focus on the expression of form, the basic methods of analyzing Long sentences based on characteristics are as follows: first understand the meaning of the sentence, analyze the grammatical structure of the long sentence, extract the main sentence, and then analyze the branches of the sentence. Finally, dividing long sentences according to the meaning group. (Bell, 1991 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell divided the cognitive process of translation into 3 steps: first, analyze the semantic meaning and grammar of the source language as a universal representation, and then synthesize and reconstruct it to form a translation. This is also the case with the translation of long sentences, and the analysis of English long sentences is the first step. Since English long sentences focus on the expression of form, the basic methods of analyzing long sentences based on characteristics are as follows: first, understand the meaning of the sentence, then analyze the grammatical structure of the long sentence, extract the main sentence, and analyze the branches of the sentence. Finally, dividing long sentences according to the meaning group. (Bell, 1991, 5)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation process from a macro point of view, first, the translator used some translation tools to look up new words and polysemous words. Then the translator began to translate for the first time, aiming to get a faithful text, and did not add any subjective guess to prevent the misunderstanding and inaccurate translation. In the second translation, the translator began to check the wrong words, as well as inappropriate points, and combined the language features of the text, which aimed to achieve coherent and intelligible. Finally, in the third translation, the translator got rid of the source language, and only read the target language to check whether it conformed to the reading habits and thinking modes of Chinese readers. If not, the translator would revise inappropriate sentences from the perspective of the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation process from a macro perspective, first of all, the translator used some translation tools to look up new words and polysemous words. Then the translator began to translate for the first time, aiming to get a faithful text, and did not add any subjective assumptions to prevent the misunderstanding and inaccurate translation. In the second translation, the translator began to check the wrong words, as well as inappropriate points, and combined the language features of the text, which aimed to achieve coherent and intelligible. Finally, in the third translation, the translator got rid of the source language, and only read the target language to check whether it conformed to the reading habits and thinking modes of Chinese readers. If not, the translator would revise inappropriate sentences from the perspective of the target readers.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation steps from micro point of view, it can be divided into five steps: Find the main body of the sentence; Make clear the relationship between each modifier and the main sentence; Divide long sentences into several parts according to the expression requirements;Translate each part one by one; Adjust and polish the translation according to the Chinese expression habits.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It has a mobile payments system that has been widely adopted in China, which allows people to shop，play games，pay utility bills and order meal deliveries all from within the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To analyze and translate this sentence, the most important is to find the main structure. It’s easy to find the main body of this sentence is “It has a mobile payments system”. And second it is necessary to analyze the relationship between the modifiers and the main components of the sentence. “That has been widely adopted in China” is a post-positive attributive clause to modify the object “mobile payments system”, and “which allows…within the app” is a non-restrictive attributive clause to further explain the “system”, making readers know more about the target. Third, divide it into several parts according to the meaning and expression requirements. So this sentence can be divided three parts: the main body “It has a mobile payments system” is one part; and the two modifiers “that has been widely adopted in China” and “which allows … within the app” are the other two parts. Forth, translate every part: “它有一个移动支付系统”; “在中国得到广泛应用”; “让人们在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”. Finally, adjust and polish the translation according to the Chinese expression habits. So the original sentence could be translated into: “它的移动支付系统在中国得到了下广泛应用，人们可以在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To analyze and translate this sentence, the most important is to find the main structure. It’s easy to find the main body of this sentence is “It has a mobile payments system”. And second it is necessary to analyze the relationship between the modifiers and the main components of the sentence. “That has been widely adopted in China” is a post-positive attributive clause to modify the object “mobile payments system”, and “which allows…within the app” is a non-restrictive attributive clause to further explain the “system”, making readers know more about the target. Third, divide it into several parts according to the meaning and expression requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
So this sentence can be divided three parts: the main body “It has a mobile payments system” is one part; and the two modifiers “that has been widely adopted in China” and “which allows … within the app” are the other two parts. Forth, translate every part: “它有一个移动支付系统”; “在中国得到广泛应用”; “让人们在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”. Finally, adjust and polish the translation according to the Chinese expression habits. So the original sentence could be translated into: “它的移动支付系统在中国得到了下广泛应用，人们可以在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Translation strategies for English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1Liner translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the narrative level of English long sentences is basically the same as that of Chinese, that is, the sentences are narrated according to the time sequence or internal logic of the action, which is consistent with the expression habit of Chinese, and can be translated into Chinese in the same order as the original English. (Zeng 2010, 149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the narrative level of English long sentences is basically the same as that of Chinese, in other word, the sentences are narrated according to the time sequence or internal logic of the action, which is consistent with the expression habits of Chinese, and can be translated into Chinese in the same order as the original English. (Zeng 2010, 149-150)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: They learned with stupefaction that there is another aspect from which human action might be viewed than that of good and bad, of fair and unfair, of just and unjust. In the course of social events there prevails a regularity of phenomena to which man must adjust his actions if he wishes to succeed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 另一方面，他们茫然地想要了解到人类的哪些行为可以被看作是好的和坏的，公平的和不公平的，公正的和不公正的。在社会事件的过程中普遍存在着规律的现象，如果他希望成功，必须调整他的行动。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: There is an object clause in the first sentence. In the process of translation, the sentence can be simply translated in accordance with the order of the composition of the sentence. The translation is natural to read and can express the meaning of the original text by using liner translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The joy and the tedium of labor are psychological phenomena which influence neither the individual’s subjective valuation of the disutility and the mediate gratification of labor nor the price paid for labor on the market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 劳动的快乐或厌恶都是心理现象，既不影响个人对于劳动负效用和报酬的主观评价也不影响市场上的劳动力价格。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Although this sentence has both an attributive clause and “neither... nor...” structure with a large number of vocabulary, but its logical thinking, sentence structure and temporal and spatial order are consistent with Chinese habits. Therefore, we can translate it by using the liner translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Reorganization translation=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reorganization is a way of changing the order of the original text, pushing forward from behind or from the middle. English is hypotaxis language, while Chinese is parataxis language. (Lian, 2010 73) In terms of word order, English pays attention to the use of various conjunctions, such as relation words, conjunctions, prepositions, etc., to express the logical relations among them. Chinese, on the other hand, is used to connecting words with logical relations. The logic of long sentences in Scientific English is often quite different from that in Chinese, sometimes even the opposite. According to the expression habits of Chinese, the word order can be adjusted by means of reverse translation, so as to make the translation expression standard and easy to be understood and accepted by readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reorganization is a way of changing the order of the original text, pushing forward from behind or from the middle. English is hypotaxis language, while Chinese is parataxis language. In terms of word order, English concentrates on the use of kinds of conjunctions, such as relation words, conjunctions, prepositions, etc., to express the logical relations among them. Chinese, on the other hand, is used to connecting words with logical relations. The logic of long sentences in Scientific English is often quite different from that in Chinese, sometimes even the opposite. Based on the expression habits of Chinese, the word order can be adjusted by means of reverse translation, so as to make the translation expression standard and easy to be understood and accepted by readers.(Lian, 2010 73)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: No technological improvement would have been possible if the additional capital goods required for the practical utilization of new inventions had not previously been made available by saving. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 实际利用新发明需要额外资本，如果以前没有通过储蓄获得这些额外资本, 就不可能有技术改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The “if-” clause contains a post-positive attributive “required for the practical utilization of new inventions”, which makes the clause look very complicated, if translated according to the word order, it would be misunderstood. Therefore, in order to better translate the sentence, the translator can reorganize the structure of the clause in the process of translation, and then translate the main sentence after a clear explanation, so that the meaning of the translated sentence is relatively clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It may be useful to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School, according to which wage rates are a historical datum and not a catallactic phenomenon, with the regression theorem of money’s purchasing power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 用货币的购买力的回归定理对马克思主义理论和普鲁士历史学派进行比较可能是比较有用的。普鲁士历史学派认为工资率是历史数据而不是交换现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “It” is the formal subject, and the real subject is “to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School”. Therefore, we should follow the Chinese expression habit and reorganize the sentences before translating them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3Division===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called division in translation means separating the different parts of English sentences into a single component of Chinese, such as word group, phrases, sentences and even independent sentences (Wang, 2009 144). There are great differences between English and Chinese in syntax. English sentences are long, verbs are few, and balance is stressed, while Chinese is short, verbs are more, and symmetry is stressed. Therefore, when translating long English sentences, it is impossible to translate every sentence into a Chinese sentence, otherwise, the translation will appear bloated and stiff. In English, long sentences are mainly composed of compound and subordinate clauses. According to the habit of using short sentences in Chinese, sometimes the clauses or phrases in the original sentence can be translated separately, and the original sentence can be divided into two or more sentences, so as to make the translation clear and accurately. (Wang, 2009 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called division in translation means separating the different parts of English sentences into a single component of Chinese, such as word group, phrases, sentences and even independent sentences. There are great differences between English and Chinese in syntax. English sentences are long, few using verbs, and patterns' balance is stressed, while Chinese sentences are short, using verbs, and symmetry is stressed. Therefore, when translating long English sentences, it is impossible to translate every part into a Chinese sentence, otherwise, the translation will appear bloated and stiff. In English, long sentences are mainly composed of compound and subordinate clauses. Based on the habit of using short sentences in Chinese, sometimes the clauses or phrases in the original sentence can be translated separately, and the original sentence can be divided into two or more sentences, so as to make the translation clear and accurately. (Wang, 2009, 144)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It may be useful to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School, according to which wage rates are a historical datum and not a catallactic phenomenon, with the regression theorem of money’s purchasing power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 用货币的购买力的回归定理对马克思主义理论和普鲁士历史学派进行比较可能是比较有用的。普鲁士历史学派认为工资率是历史数据而不是交换现象。 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “according to which ... money’s purchasing power” is not a independent sentence, but for the easy understanding to the meaning this part was translated into another complete sentence by adding and deleting some words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.4 Embedding===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Embedding means transforming the post modifiers of the center word in the source text into the premodifiers in the target text, which is suitable for the translation of long sentences with many post-modifiers and strong sense of sentence compactness(Liu, 1998 191).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: What brings us together is that we have common interests which transcend those differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 使我们走到一起的，是我们有超越这些分歧的共同利益。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “which transcend those differences” is a attributive clause to modify the antecedent “common interests”. If we translate it according to the English word order, it must be tedious and difficult to understand. Therefore, we can use insertion to put the clause before the main word, which will be simple and easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: This refined playing must not be confused with the simple games of children which are merely pleasure-producing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 这细化的游戏一定不要和儿童仅仅为了快乐的简单游戏混淆。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The post-positive attributive “which..” is a modifier used to explain “the simple games of children”. In order to make the sentence structure more compact, smooth and coherent, the modifier needs to be put before the noun “game”. This method is often used in the translation of attributive clauses or post-positive attributives in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.5 Synthesis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synthesis means to use the above methods to translate long English sentences. In fact, when translating long English sentences, it is rare to adopt only one translation method, and it is often necessary to combine several translation methods. The key to the synthesis method is to adjust the structure of the original text flexibly on the basis of accurate understanding of the original text, and to pursue the spirit likeness rather than the appearance likeness when expressing in Chinese (Jiang, 2019,11:62-65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: For all of our complaints about contemporary air- ports and flying, it might be a comfort to remember that thanks to the little Pacific island nation of Fiji, we are actually getting to our destinations faster and more safely than ever before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 对于如今的机场和乘机体验，尽管我们有诸多抱怨，但也多亏了斐济这个太平洋岛国，我们飞抵目的地已变得更快更安全，想到这一点，或许会让我们心里又感宽慰不少.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The main body of this sentence is “it might be a comfort”, among which “it”, is the formal subject, and “to remember that…ever before” is the real subject. We can not find such a sentence structure in Chinese. So in order to make the translation more authentic, the sentence order must be changed. Based on the understanding of the source text, it is appropriate to adopt both liner method and reorganization method to translate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of the translation of long and difficult sentences, there is a higher requirement for translators’ English comprehension and expression ability. For the translation of long and difficult sentences in English, the translator should be familiar with the sentence structure and main ideas of long and difficult sentences in English, and make clear the main logical relationship with the content of the original text, so as to effectively analyze the structure of long and difficult sentences in English and choose the correct way of translation. In the specific translation practice, translators should, on the basis of understanding the grammatical features of English, choose reasonable translation methods and skills so as to achieve the accurate translation of long and difficult Sentences. Translation activities require a high level of English reading and comprehension, and the effective translation of long and difficult sentences requires translators to constantly improve their ability to summarize, update their English translation skills, and realize the summary and innovation of long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Bell, R.T. (1991). Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice[M]. London and New York: Longman. &lt;br /&gt;
[2]Nord, C. (2001). Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Reiss, Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer, Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation [M]. Tubingen: Walter de Gruyter Press.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Venuti, L. (2001). Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M]. London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Vermeer, Hans J. (1989). Didactics of Translation. in Baker, Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies [M]. London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Jia Dejiang贾德江. (2002). 英汉语对比研究与翻译[Contrastive Study and Translation of English and Chinese]. Changsha: NUDT Press国防科技大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Jiang Yuqin蒋玉琴. (2019). 从英汉对比角度解析英语长句的翻译[Translation of English Long Sentences into Chinese: a Contrastive Study]. 宜春学院学报Journal of Yichun University ( 11) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Lian Shuneng连淑能. (2010). 英汉对比研究[Contrastive Studies of English and Chinese]. Beijing北京: Higher Education Press高等教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Liu Miqing刘宓庆. (1998). 文体与翻译[English Varieties and Translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司 .&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Liu Junping刘军平. (2009). 西方翻译理论通史[A General History of Western Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University Press武汉大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Wang Enmian王恩冕. (2009). 大学英汉翻译教程[A College Textbook on English-Chinese Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press对外经济贸易大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Wang Shuwen王述文. (2010). 综合汉英翻译教程[A Comprehensive Coursebook on Chinese-English Translation]. Beijing: National Defence Industry Press国防工业出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Wang Wuxing王武兴. (2004). 英汉互译指导与篇章翻译[A Guide to Essay Translation from Chinese into English and Vise Versa]. Beijing: Morning Glory Publishers朝华出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[14]Zhang Jinlan张锦兰. (2004).目的论与翻译方法[Skopos Theory and Translation Methods]. 中国科技翻译Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal (1) 35-37.&lt;br /&gt;
[15]Zhu Wei朱微. (2004). A Textbook of Chinese-English Translation汉英翻译教程[M]. Chongqing: Chongqing University Press重庆大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Bell, R.T. (1991). ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice''. London and New York: Longman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Nord, C. (2001). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained'' . Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Reiss, Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer, Hans J. (1984). ''Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation'' . Tubingen: Walter de Gruyter Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Venuti, L. (2001). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' . London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Vermeer, Hans J. (1989). ''Didactics of Translation. in Baker, Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies'' . London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Jia Dejiang贾德江. (2002). 英汉语对比研究与翻译 [Contrastive Study and Translation of English and Chinese].''国防科技大学出版社'' Changsha: NUDT Press&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Jiang Yuqin蒋玉琴. (2019). 从英汉对比角度解析英语长句的翻译 [Translation of English Long Sentences into Chinese: a Contrastive Study]. ''宜春学院学报'' Journal of Yichun University (11) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Lian Shuneng连淑能. (2010). 英汉对比研究 [Contrastive Studies of English and Chinese]. ''高等教育出版社'' Beijing Higher Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Liu Miqing刘宓庆. (1998). 文体与翻译 [English Varieties and Translation]. ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Liu Junping刘军平. (2009). 西方翻译理论通史 [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. ''武汉大学出版社'' Wuhan: Wuhan University Press&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Wang Enmian王恩冕. (2009). 大学英汉翻译教程 [A College Textbook on English-Chinese Translation]. ''对外经济贸易大学出版社'' Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Wang Shuwen王述文. (2010). 综合汉英翻译教程 [A Comprehensive Coursebook on Chinese-English Translation]. Beijing: National Defence Industry Press国防工业出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Wang Wuxing王武兴. (2004). 英汉互译指导与篇章翻译 [A Guide to Essay Translation from Chinese into English and Vise Versa]. ''朝华出版社'' Beijing: Morning Glory Publishers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]Zhang Jinlan张锦兰. (2004).目的论与翻译方法 [Skopos Theory and Translation Methods]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal (1) 35-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]Zhu Wei朱微. (2004). 汉英翻译教程 [A Textbook of Chinese-English Translation]. ''重庆大学出版社'' Chongqing: Chongqing University Press--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.2Static language vs. dynamic language==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.3 Passive voice vs. active voice==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.1Cross-cultural communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.2Attaching great importance to form==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.3Clearing language logic==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The process of translating long English sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Methods of translating English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.1Liner translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.2Reorganization translation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.3Splitting translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.4Synthesis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.5Insertion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of the translation of long and difficult sentences, there is a higher requirement for translators’ English comprehension and expression ability. For the translation of long and difficult sentences in English, the translator should be familiar with the sentence structure and main ideas of long and difficult sentences in English, and make clear the main logical relationship with the content of the original text, so as to effectively analyze the structure of long and difficult sentences in English and choose the correct way of translation. In the specific translation practice, translators should, on the basis of understanding the grammatical features of English, choose reasonable translation methods and skills so as to achieve the accurate translation of long and difficult Sentences. Translation activities require a high level of English reading and comprehension, and the effective translation of long and difficult sentences requires translators to constantly improve their ability to summarize, update their English translation skills, and realize the summary and innovation of long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese-English Translation of News Headlines From the Perspective of Skopos Theory	张维虹	Zhang Weihong No.202070080648 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rapid development of the society and economy, the exchanges between China and the rest of the world are increasingly frequent. In this process, massive information is transmitted through the translation of news reports. As the eye of news, the translation quality of news headlines directly affects the effectiveness of news dissemination. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory of German Functionalist Translation School, this paper analyzes the characteristics of Chinese and English news headlines, illustrates the functions of news headlines and the translation criteria of news headlines, and puts forward translation strategies for Chinese-English news headlines, aiming at restoring the concise feature of news and realizing the purpose of news dissemination and social value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rapid development of the society and economy, the exchanges between China and the rest of the world are increasingly frequent. In this process, massive information is transmitted through the translation of news reports. The translation quality of news headlines that serve as the eye of news directly affects the effectiveness of its dissemination. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory of German Functionalist Translation School, this paper analyzes the characteristics of Chinese and English news headlines, illustrates the functions and translation criteria of news headlines, and puts forward corresponding translation strategies, aiming at restaining the conciseness of news and realizing dissemination and social value of news.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 11:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines translation; Skopos theory; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines translation; Skopos theory; Translation strategies--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 11:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，中国社会经济飞速发展，与外界交流日趋频繁，在此过程中大量信息传递需通过新闻报道翻译完成。而新闻标题作为新闻的眼睛，其翻译质量直接影响新闻传播的有效性。本文以德国功能翻译学派目的论为指导，分析中英新闻标题的特点，阐述新闻标题功能以及新闻标题翻译准则，并提出汉译英翻译策略，旨在还原新闻简明本色从而实现新闻传播目的和社会价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
新闻标题翻译；目的论；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the further development of the world economy and culture, news is playing an increasingly important role in people's lives. We read news through TV, the Internet or newspapers and magazines to learn about current events. But we are confused by thousands of news and the information they carry, because we are all exposed to a world where massive information is surrounding. There is no doubt that because we can read too much news, some news has been ignored. Therefore, a proper headline is the most important element which can be regarded as the only way to attract the target readers. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 3-4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of culture and economy, news reporting is playing an increasingly important role in people's lives. We read news through TV, the Internet, or newspapers and magazines to keep abreast of current events. But thousands of pieces of news and the information they carry may confuse us because we are in a world where massive information is flowing nonstop. There is no doubt that some news has been omitted or even ignored. Therefore, a clear-cut and intriguing headline is of great importance and can be considered as the only way to attract the target readers. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 3-4)--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Headlines are compared to the eyes of news reports, in which clear, concise information must be contained to generate interests. (Hu Shuzhong, 2012: 199) That is to say, headlines are always vivid and eye-catching in newspapers, in order to attract readers and provide reading guidance. So, the translator must learn how to effectively screen and reconstruct the information in the Chinese-English translation of news headlines, so as to make it attractive to the target language readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Headlines are compared to the eyes of news reports, in which clear, concise information must be contained to generate interests. (Hu Shuzhong, 2012: 199) That is to say, headlines are expected to be vivid and eye-catching in order to attract readers and provide reading guidance. So, translators must learn how to effectively extract and reconstruct the information in the Chinese-English translation of news headlines, so as to make it cater to the target language readers.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, news translation is playing a significant role in the promotion of cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding as China is having more and more exchanges with the rest of the world with the rapid development of society and economy, the implementation of reform and opening-up and “go global” strategy. As the soul of news, headlines and their translation are what the translator should pay attention to. (Liu Yunxi 2018(11):123-125.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, news translation is playing a significant role in the promotion of cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding as China is having more and more exchanges with the rest of the world with the rapid development of society and economy brought about by the reform and opening-up policy and “go global” strategy. As the soul of news, headlines and their translation are what translators should pay attention to. (Liu Yunxi 2018(11):123-125.) --[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are lots of researches about C-E news translation and news headline translation. However, researches on Chinese-English news headlines translation are very few. According to statistics from CNKI, there are only two pages of researches on Chinese – English news headlines translation. Therefore, this paper is of great importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many studies about C-E news translation and news headline translation. However, research on Chinese-English news headlines translation is very few. According to statistics from CNKI, there are only two pages of discussion on Chinese-English news headlines translation. Therefore, this paper is designed to provide further exploration and reference in the area.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As functions for headlines are obvious, this paper takes Skopos as the theory guide to conduct the research. First, the paper will discuss the features and functions of news headlines. Then the paper tells some translation methods of Chinese-English news headlines from a perspective of Skopos Theory. At last, it draws a conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Overview of News Headlines===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.1 Definition of news and news headlines====  &lt;br /&gt;
'''任何级标题单词（三个字母以上）的首字母都要大写！！！'''--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News refers to the timeliest report of events that have just happened, are happening, or are going to happen and it is born to meet the need for propagation and communication of information in human society. (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 4) This definition prescribes the features and functions of news. News should be timely and propagate ideas and express information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News refers to the timeliest report of events that have just happened, are happening, or are going to happen. It is born to meet the need for propagation and communication of information in human society. (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 4) This definition prescribes the features and functions of news. News should be timely and share ideas and information.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are compared to the “eye” of news. According to the dictionary, “A head of a newspaper story or article, usually printed in large type and devised to summarize, give essential information about, or interest readers in reading the story or article that follows.” (Webster’s Third New International Dictionary, 1961: 1042) From the definition, we can see that news headlines tell the essence of the news; the function is to attract readers’ interests. The paper will discuss the features and functions of news headlines in detail in the following part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are compared to the “eye” of news. According to the dictionary, “A head of a newspaper story or article, usually printed in large type and devised to summarize, gives essential information about, or interests readers in reading the story or article that follows.” (Webster’s Third New International Dictionary, 1961: 1042) From the definition, we can see that news headlines tell the essence of the news; the function is to attract readers’ interests. The paper will discuss the features and functions of news headlines in detail in the following part.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Features of news headlines==== &lt;br /&gt;
As a text genre, news headlines have their own features. Chinese and English news headlines share much in common, though they differ from each other in certain areas. Understandings about the differences and similarities of Chinese and English news headlines are important for translators. （Luo Dan, 2012: 30-31）So, this chapter will analyze features of news headlines from the following aspects: grammar, rhetoric, culture and structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a text genre, news headlines have their own features. Chinese and English news headlines share much in common, though they differ from each other in certain areas. Understandings about the differences and similarities of Chinese and English news headlines are important for translators. （Luo Dan, 2012: 30-31）So, this chapter will analyze the features of news headlines from the following aspects: grammar, rhetoric, culture, and structure.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.1 Grammatical features===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1.1 Lexical Feature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Midget words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good headline must be clear to attract readers and be strong to save space. In other words, the headline should convey the intends of the news without confusion or ambiguity; the words should be powerful to persuade the headline consumer to read on. These two requirements determine the prevalence of powerful, or strong worlds – mostly verbs and nouns – in headlines. (Shen Jinbo, 1989:52) That is to say, powerful words are short, simple and concrete, for extensive or abstractive words can only lead to dullness and confusion. There are no such powerful words in Chinese, but Chinese headlines, on the premise of conveying the exact meanings also put emphasis on the shortness of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good headline must be clear to attract readers and be strong to save space. In other words, the headline should convey the intends of the news without confusion or ambiguity; the words should be powerful to persuade the headline consumer to read on. These two requirements determine the prevalence of powerful, or strong words—mostly verbs and nouns—in headlines. (Shen Jinbo, 1989:52) That is to say, powerful words are short, simple and concrete, for extensive or abstract words can probably lead to dullness and confusion. ''' There are no such powerful words in Chinese, but Chinese headlines, on the premise of conveying the exact meanings also put emphasis on the shortness of words.''' ???--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]: Dancing '''gets''' Olympic status (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]: 霹雳舞'''成巴'''黎奥运项目 (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]: 霹雳舞'''成'''巴黎奥运项目 (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Numeral words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Numbers are used in news headlines to highlight the key information, especially in economic and sports news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]: Pink diamond sold for '''$26.6M''' (China Daily Nov 23, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]: 外储余额创'''4'''年多新高(China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Abbreviations &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limitation of page space leads to the frequent use of abbreviations in headlines. English abbreviations, according to Lu Guoqiang (陆国强, 1984), consist of two major types: lipped words and initialisms or acronyms. The common types of abbreviations found in Chinese headlines, nevertheless, are mostly number-assisted summarizing, blending and substituting. (Chen Lizhao, 2002:36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limitation of page space leads to the frequent use of abbreviations in headlines. English abbreviations, according to Lu Guoqiang (陆国强, 1984), consist of two major types: lipped words and initialisms or acronyms. The types of abbreviations mostly found in Chinese headlines, nevertheless, are number-assisted summarizing, blending, and substituting. (Chen Lizhao, 2002:36)--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]: '''Intl''' student enrollment falls (China Daily, Nov 19, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]: 第二届'''“一带一路”'''国际合作高峰论坛举行圆桌峰会 (People’s Daily, April 28, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d. Vogue words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Freshness” is the life of news, which lies in the contents of the report. As the gist of the news, headlines would certainly reveal some of the new ideas or hot topics in order to catch the reader’s attention. Therefore, vogue words are frequently seen in headlines. '''QUOTATION IS MISSING'''--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]: ''''Cooling-off period'''' added (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]: '''“离婚冷静期”'''新规将施行 (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1.2 Syntactical features&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission appears in almost every headline. Eliminating meaningless words can shorten the length of a headline and highlight the core information. In English headlines, all articles and some auxiliary verbs, lexical verbs, pronouns, and the subject and the predicate are often omitted, as they weigh little in giving information. Chinese headlines also omit those unimportant words, including individual measures, conjunctions, and auxiliary words as well. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''WHAT ARE INDIVIDUAL MEASURES?''' --[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Biden declares victory (China Daily, Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 研究：医患“互粉”对治疗不利 (China Daily, Nov 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Active voice is frequently adopted in news headlines. '''QUOTATION IS MISSING'''--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] UK '''approves''' Pfizer vaccine (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]英国'''批准'''辉瑞新冠疫苗 (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Biden '''unveils''' economic team (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]拜登'''拟'''提名耶伦任财长 (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Tense&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the distinct feature of news headlines, particularly in English news headlines, is the wide use of present tense, which save the space of “-ed” in the past tense. But sometimes past tense is used to indicate the timeline. While Chinese news headlines use different tenses, as they are not revealed by the different forms of verbs as in English. So, the auxiliary verbs or adverbs in Chinese news headlines tells the time of happening from. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the distinct features of news headlines, particularly in English news headlines, is the wide use of present tense, which saves the space of “-ed” in the past tense. But sometimes past tense is used to indicate the timeline. While Chinese news headlines use different tenses, as they are not revealed by the different forms of verbs as in English. So, the auxiliary verbs or adverbs in Chinese news headlines tell the time of happening form. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] COVID vaccine distribution (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 英美'''即将'''启动疫苗分配 (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Rhetorical Features =====&lt;br /&gt;
The usual figures of speech found in headlines, English and Chinese alike, includes metaphor, simile, pun, alliteration and rhyme, repetition, allusion, etc... They aimed at creating musical sound as well as vivid images to provide spiritual enjoyment to the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The figures of speech found in headlines, English and Chinese alike, include metaphor, simile, pun, alliteration and rhyme, repetition, allusion, etc. They are aimed at creating musical sound as well as vivid images to provide spiritual enjoyment to the readers. '''QUOTATION IS MISSING'''--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 苹果发新机加入5G'''战局''' (metaphor) (China Daily Oct 16, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 美国加州火灾蔓延 居民'''仿佛置身火星'''(simile)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.3 Cultural Features=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture. News, as a practical text genre, also bears cultural characteristics of a certain country or nation. These cultural elements also appear in news headlines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture. News, as a practical genre, also bears cultural characteristics of a certain country or area. These cultural elements also appear in news headlines.''' QUOTATION IS MISSING'''--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Structural features =====&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve headline’s peculiarity and simplicity, some punctuation marks are used in English news headlines, which are not often used in Chinese news headlines. Though differences exist in this area, the pursuit of using punctuation marks in the same – to make the news headlines clear and easily perceptible. The usual rule for headlines is that the fewer punctuation marks, the better. (Fan Tengteng, 2006: 45-46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the headline’s distinctiveness and simplicity, certain punctuation marks are used in English news headlines, which are not often seen in Chinese news headlines. However,  the pursuit of using punctuation marks shares a common destination—to make the news headlines clear and easily perceptible. The rule for headlines is that the fewer punctuation marks are, the better. (Fan Tengteng, 2006: 45-46)--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 世界精神卫生日：超半数英国员工最担心就业问题 ''' QUOTATION IS MISSING'''--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] World Mental Health Day: More than half of UK workers worry about finding a job ''' QUOTATION IS MISSING'''--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Functions of news headlines ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the theory of text-style function by Peter Newmark, new headlines fulfill the following four functions: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and vocative function, which will be illustrated in this section.  (Newmark 2001: 40) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Informative Function =====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the informative function of language is external situation, the facts of a topic, reality outside language, including ideas or theories” (Newmark 2001: 40) That is to say, news headline tells readers the basic information and facts of the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.2 Expressive Function ====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the expressive function is the mind of the speaker, the writer, the originator of the utterance. He uses the utterance to express his feelings irrespective of any response” (Newmark 2001: 39) The expressive function of a news headline is to reveal the writer’s or the editor’s attitude toward the news by using subjective words or rhetoric devices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the expressive function is the mind of the speaker, the writer, the originator of the utterance. He uses the utterance to express his feelings irrespective of any response” (Newmark 2001: 39) The expressive function of a news headline is to reveal the writer’s or the editor’s attitude toward the news by using commentary words or rhetoric devices.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.3 Aesthetic function=====&lt;br /&gt;
	“This is language designed to please the sense, firstly through its actual or imagined sound, and secondly through its metaphors. The rhythm, balance and contrast of sentences, clauses and words also play their part.” (Newmark 2001: 42) As the eye of the news, headlines use elegant words, abbreviations, punctuations and so on to strengthen their aesthetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is a language designed to please the sense, firstly through its actual or imagined sound, and secondly through its metaphors. The rhythm, balance, and contrast of sentences, clauses, and words also play their part.” (Newmark 2001: 42) As the eye of the news, headlines use elegant words, abbreviations, punctuations, and so on to strengthen their aesthetic function.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.4 Vocative function=====&lt;br /&gt;
	The vocative function is reader-oriented. Here, the term “vocative” is interpreted as “calling upon” the readership to act, think or feel, in fact to “react” in the way intended by the text. (Newmark 2001: 41) Vocative words in news headlines can attract the readers to read the whole article, and in certain circumstances call upon the readers to take some actions after reading the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vocative function is reader-oriented. Here, the term “vocative” is interpreted as “calling upon” the readers to act, think or feel, in fact, to “react” in the way intended by the text. (Newmark 2001: 41) Vocative words in news headlines can attract the readers to read the whole article, and in certain circumstances call upon the readers to take some actions after finishing the news.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As has been mentioned in the last section, news headlines and their translation are function-oriented. The fundamental function or the “Skopos” is to attract the readers. Therefore, in this section, we will discuss Skopos theory and its three rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As has been mentioned in the last section, news headlines and their translation are function-oriented. The fundamental function or the “Skopos” is to engage and influence the readers. Therefore, in this section, we will discuss the Skopos theory and its three rules.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Development of the Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory was initially proposed by Katherina Reiss in her 1971 book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, which formed an early theory. According to Reiss, the ideal translation would be “one in which the aim in the target language is equivalence as regards the conceptual content, linguistic form and communicative function of a source-language text” (Reiss 1977, translated in 1989: 112). Even though Reiss takes the concept of equivalence as the main focus of her analysis, she realized that in some cases, equivalence is impossible and, in some situations, not even desired. Therefore, she indicated that when we translate, we should consider the function of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory was initially proposed by Katherina Reiss in her 1971 book ''Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism'', which formed the early theory. According to Reiss, the ideal translation would be “one in which the aim in the target language is equivalence as regards the conceptual content, linguistic form and communicative function of a source-language text” (Reiss 1977, translated in 1989: 112). Even though Reiss took the concept of equivalence as the main focus of her analysis, she realized that in some cases, equivalence is impossible and, in some situations, not even desired. Therefore, she indicated that the function of texts should be considered when doing the translation.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of text typology including content-focused, form-focused and appeal-focused text put forward by Reiss, is another contribution of her to the Skopos theory. It is supposed to be the starting point for Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Hans Vermeer, the student of Reiss, made a major breakthrough in the limitations of equivalent theory and laid the theoretical foundation for it. He first mentioned the basic principles of Skopos Theory in 1978. He and Reiss jointly published Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation in 1984. In this book, Vermeer argues that translation should be seen as a fundamental action of the transformation of the source text. As all actions are generally purposeful, translation also has purposes, which could have influences over the culture of the target language. (Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation, 1984) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Hans Vermeer, the student of Reiss, made a major breakthrough in the limitations of equivalent theory and laid the theoretical foundation for it. He first mentioned the basic principles of Skopos Theory in 1978. He and Reiss jointly published ''Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation'' in 1984. In this book, Vermeer argued that translation should be seen as a fundamental action of the transformation of the source text. As all actions are generally purposeful, translation also has its own purposes which could have influences over the culture of the target language. (Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation, 1984)--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Vermeer, translation cannot be treated as a one-to-one transfer between the source language and the target language. In his research, on the basis of the source text, translation is a form of action. Some of other forms of translational action may relate to actions which giving like a consultant. Every translation is directed at an intended audience, since to translate means “to produce a text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addresses in target circumstances” (Vermeer, 1987a: 29). Vermeer’s Skopos Theory serves as the foundation for his general theory of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Vermeer, translation cannot be treated as a one-to-one transfer between the source language and the target language. In his research, on the basis of the source text, translation is a form of action. Some of the other forms of translational action may relate to '''actions which giving like a consultant'''???. Every translation is directed at an intended audience since to translate means “to produce a text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addresses in target circumstances” (Vermeer, 1987a: 29). Vermeer’s Skopos Theory serves as the foundation for his general theory of translation.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, two other German translators, Christiane Nord and Justa Holz Manttari, enriched and refined the Skopos theory. Mantarri’s theory is based on the rules of action theory and is intended to contain all forms of intercultural transmission, as well as those source or target texts which do not involve. (Nord, 2001: 12-13) Her theory reflects the role of the participants in the process of translation and the environment in which the process takes place. Nord, as the latest batch of German researchers, summarized the “Fidelity rule” and applied the Skopos theory extensively in the study of translation from multiple perspectives and related fields. Besides, Skopos theory has three principal rules which will be illustrated in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, two other German translators, Christiane Nord and Justa Holz Manttari, enriched and refined the Skopos theory. Mantarri’s theory is based on the rules of action theory and is intended to contain all forms of intercultural transmission, as well as those source or target texts which do not involve. (Nord, 2001: 12-13) Her theory reflects the role of the participants in the process of translation and the environment in which the process takes place. Nord, as the latest batch of German researchers, summarized the “Fidelity rule” and applied the Skopos theory extensively in the study of translation from multiple perspectives and related fields.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, Reiss laid the foundation of Skopos theory. Vermeer, who summarized and outlined the rules to be followed in the process of Skopos theory in practice, became the founding father of the theory. Manttari focused on the specific issues of translation behavior and context in the translation process, while Nord made many contributions to the refinement of the theory and greatly expanded the practical application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.2 Three Rules of Skopos theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three significant rules of Skopos theory including Skopos rule, coherence rule, and fidelity rule, which will be discussed respectively as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.1 Skopos Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation. That is to say, Skopos determines any translation action. “The translators should finish the task in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function. All in all, the end justifies the means.” (Nord, 2001:29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for translation. That is to say, Skopos determines any translation action. “The translators should finish the task in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function. All in all, the end justifies the means.” (Nord, 2001:29) --[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating is an international interaction as it is just said, and the Skopos rule has a stable position after it appeared. In Vermeer’s term, intention is thought of as an “aim-oriented plan of action” (Vermeer, 1983:41) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, Skopos rule is that “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate in a way that enables your text to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Vermeer, 1989a: 20, translated by Luo Dan) Skopos theory is the foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. All efforts made are intended for the Skopos of news headline translation because “the end justifies the means”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, Skopos rule is that “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate in a way that enables your text to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Vermeer, 1989a: 20, translated by Luo Dan) Skopos theory is the foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. All efforts made are meant to achieve the Skopos of news headline translation because “the end justifies the means&amp;quot;. --[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Coherence Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence rule, another important rule of the Skpos theory indicates that “the target text must be interpretable as coherent with the target text receiver’s situation”. (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 113) That is to say that the target text must be translated in a way that it is clearly understood by the target readers, taking into consideration of their existing knowledge and situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence rule, another important rule of the Skpos theory indicates that “the target text must be interpretable as coherent with the target text receiver’s situation”. (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 113) '''That is to say''''''REPETELY USED''' that the target text must be translated in a way that it is clearly understood by the target readers by taking into consideration of their existing knowledge and situation.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.3 Fidelity Rule =====&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from intratextual coherence, there is intertextual coherence which refers to the relationship between the target text and the source text, which is presumed as a further principle, fidelity rule. The fidelity rule by Vermeer indicates that there has to be coherence between the target text and the source text. This means that the target text should be faithful to its source text in a certain level of features, such as grammatical features, special collocations, and rhetorical devices, or to some degree between a complete imitation and deviation. (Nord 2001: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the &amp;quot;intratextual coherence&amp;quot;, there is another intertextual coherence which refers to the relationship between the target text and the source text. It is presumed as a further principle, fidelity rule. The fidelity rule by Vermeer indicates that there has to be coherence between the target text and the source text. That means that the target text should be faithful to its source text in a certain level of features, such as grammatical features, special collocations, and rhetorical devices, or to some degree between a complete imitation and deviation. (Nord 2001: 31) --[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In accordance with the Skopos theory, the source text is no longer considered as the “sacred original”, and it is up to the translator to determine the aspect and the degree of the fidelity. In Vermeer’s opinion, any text is just an offer of information, any target text is an offer of information formulated by a translator in a target culture and language about an offer of information formulated by someone else in the source culture and language. (Nord 2001: 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In accordance with the Skopos theory, the source text is no longer considered as the “sacred original”, and it is up to the translator to determine the aspect and the degree of the fidelity. In Vermeer’s opinion, any text is just an offer of information, and that any target text is an offer of information formulated by a translator in a target culture and language about an offer of information formulated by someone else in the source culture and language. (Nord 2001: 32) --[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three principal rules of Skopos theory have been illustrated as above. As for the relationship between the three rules, Reiss and Vermeer believe that the fidelity rule is subordinate to the coherence rule and both belong to the Skopos rule. If the skopos of the target text demands a change of function, the fidelity with the source text will no longer be taken as the only standard, but adequacy and appropriateness will be supplemented as the standard with regard to the skopos (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three principal rules of Skopos theory have been illustrated as above. As for the relationships between the three rules, Reiss and Vermeer believe that the fidelity rule is subordinate to the coherence rule and is included to the Skopos rule. If the skopos of the target text demands a change of function, the fidelity of the source text will no longer be taken as the only standard, but adequacy and appropriateness will be supplemented as the standard with regard to the skopos (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 139).--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Summary ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduced the development of Skopos theory and its three main principles, which intends to lay a theoretical foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. The function and skopos of news headline is to convey information and attract readers. In light of these, C-E news headlines translation, guided by Skopos theory, is a faithful re-creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduced the development of Skopos theory and its three main principles, laying a theoretical foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. The function and skopos of news headlines are to intrigue readers and convey information to them. Therefore, C-E news headlines translation, guided by Skopos theory, is a faithful re-creation. '''QUOTATION IS MISSING'''--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 14:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Application of Skopos theory in Chinese-English Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the last chapter, Skopos theory specifies the purpose of translation. As far as the author concerns, the skopos of Chinese headline translation is to transfer information of the latest events that happened in China to English readers. All sorts of translation strategies and techniques can be adopted under the guidance of the skopos theory. Based on the dominant informative function of news headlines, new information should be transferred with fidelity and clarity. Moreover, considering the aesthetical function of headlines, the source text should be aesthetically handled to the target readers. This chapter will explain how skopos theory is applied in the translation of Chinese-English news headlines. Before that, the criteria for C-E news headlines translation will be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Criteria of News headline translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the basis of translation criteria, the author discussed four criteria for Chinese news headline translation, including fidelity, readability, adaptability, and rapidity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.1Fidelity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity means to accurately convey the message of the source text. The translation of news headlines from Chinese to English is a kind of intercultural communication in which messages should be transferred objectively and accurately by reflecting reality. For a translator, the first and foremost thing is to be loyal to the content of the source language and convey it in a precise way, particularly for the translation of news headlines. Considering this point of view, fidelity can be acted as the main rule for translating news headlines. （Luo Dan, 2012: 45-46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Readability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Readability means the translation version is smooth for reading. This means the translation should be easy for readers or audiences to read and understand. According to a survey on Beijing citizens’ newspaper reading and willingness by Chinese People’s University, vividness and readability ranked at the top of reasons for buying and reading a newspaper. Therefore, translation of news headlines should consider readability. If the rule of fidelity is viewed from the perspective of translation content, then the rule of readability can be treated as put forward from the perspective of translation form. The primary aim of a news headline is to arouse readers' interests as much as possible. （Luo Dan, 2012: 46-47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.3Adaptability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptability means that the translated headline should be in an appropriate writing pattern related to news language. In other words, the style of the target language and the source language should remain the same. Style is considered to be an essential and important portion in translation. Translation of news headlines is without exception. So, the translator must take serious consideration to the grammar and diction of English, and make sure that the version of a new style is suitable when translating a Chinese news headline. (Tang Ting, 2010: 35-36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.4Rapidity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Rapidity, as the fourth request of news headline translation is the most significant one. It implies that the news headline translation should be carried out and complete at a given period of time without any delay. The news is more valuable if the time between happening and reporting is shorter. So, timeliness of news determines the rapidity of news translation, especially the translation of news headlines. (Tang Ting, 2010: 36-37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Strategies of E-C News Headlines Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are considered to be the soul of the news. Since Chinese and English readers are different in thinking patterns, education, and cultural backgrounds, some proper translation methods should be taken into consideration to enable the readers to understand the news headlines easily. Under the guidance of Skopos theory, translation strategies including literal translation, free translation, amplification, omission, amplification, restructuring, and adaptation are applied in news headlines translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Literal translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, also called word-for-word translation, is the basic approach used in Chinese news headline translation, since it can retain both the form and contents of the original to the maximum. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 疫情致牛仔裤销量骤减&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pandemic leads to jeans sales slump&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Aug 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The headline introduces that Covid-19 pandemic has led to jeans sales slump. “疫情”is translated into “Pandemic”, “牛仔裤销量”is translated to “jeans sales”, and “骤减” is translated into “slump”, which is exactly a literal translation. There’s no change in the form or style between the source text and the target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 新冠抗原检测试剂获批&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID antigen tests approved&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is a typical word-for-word translation. “新冠”, an abbreviation for “新冠病毒” is translated to “COVID”, short for coronavirus. “抗原检测” is translated into “antigen tests”, “获批” is translated to “approved”. We can see that in this example, the form and style and even the tense and voice of the source text and target text are the same. So, it is a literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 成都将建首个大熊猫主题公园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chengdu Set to Get Unique Panda-themed Park &lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Jan 17, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a literal translation, remaining the original form and style of the Chinese version. It uses midget words “set” and “get”, taking into consideration the style of English news headlines, in order to attract readers from different walks of life. At the same time, the Chinese noun “大熊猫主题” is converted to the English adjective “Panda-themed”, which is very concise and accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 Free translation =====&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is applied when the news headline of the source text is obscure and difficult to understand or there are no equivalent words in the target language. Sometimes it is preferred because it adapts the original headlines to the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 不要人夸颜色好，只留清气满乾坤&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Xi: China Welcomes Constructive Suggestions&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Oct 25, 2017) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text is a poem, cited by President Xi at the press conference of 19th CPC Central Committee Political Bureau to hear constructive suggestions from people both at home and abroad. The poem, Ink Plum written by a famous Chinese ancient poet, Wang Mian, carries rich cultural connotations. If it is directly translated as “Not angling for compliments, we should be content that integrity fills the universe”, it will cause confusion to the target readers. Obviously, such a mechanical translation will discourage the reader from understanding the meaning of the poem. Therefore, the translation of this news headline should be based on the content of the news – Xi: Welcomes Constructive Suggestions. So, it is a typical example of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]姜瑜：外资应凭实力在华竞争&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foreign investors told to sharpen edge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example takes into consideration of the reading habits and backgrounds of the target readers. “凭实力竞争” is translated to “sharpen one’s edge”, which is more understandable. “姜瑜”(Jiang Yu”, a heroic character in Chinese history is omitted. So, it is a free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.3 Amplification =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most news headlines carry certain backgrounds, which are familiar to the source language readers, but alien to those who read the target language. So, translators have the responsibility to turn information rich in cultural connotation into something understandable to target readers. This is particularly significant in translating news headlines from the perspective of Skopos theory, because the purpose of such translating is to convey the information useful to target readers. As mentioned in the chapter before, Chinese news headlines usually carry rich cultural contents. Therefore, amplification is frequently used in Chinese-English news headlines translation. （Fan Tengteng, 2006: 50-51）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 水陆两栖飞机AG600首飞成功&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s First Large Amphibious Aircraft Makes a Successful Maiden Flight&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 25, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification is used in this translation. AG600, as called Kun Lun600, is the world’s largest amphibious aircraft developed by China. The translator adds a modifier “China’s first large” as a supplement of background to better inform the targe readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 共享单车来到“世界屋脊”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shared Bikes Climb to the “Roof of the World” (Tibet)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Roof of the World” is confusing for some target readers, so the translator adds “(Tibet)” at the end of the sentence to avoid ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.4 Omission =====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission is a translation method to make the news headline simple and concise by eliminating the redundant verbs, pronouns, and other words in the source text. As Chinese usually use unnecessary modifiers, this method can highlight the main point of the news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 对外汉语专家齐聚京城 共议国际汉语教师缺口问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing forum addresses Chinese teacher shortage&lt;br /&gt;
(China.org.cn, Jul 21, 2021) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the first sentence is translated into a phrase, so as to shorten the length of the news headline and more it more concise. What’s more, redundant words like “齐聚”, “共议” “问题” are omitted to point out the main contents of the news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] '大流行病'当选年度词汇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word of the year: pandemic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 12, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example, the verb “当选”(elected) in the source text is eliminated to save space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.5 Restructuring =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the literal meaning of the sentence does not work in the situation of the utterance, the translators have to find vague information and convey it to the target readers. In news headline translation, special information needs to restructure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Restructuring refers to the rearranging of the words in logical order to make the translation more consistent and coherent. The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers’ thinking and reading. It is frequently used in translating news headlines from Chinese into English. (Tang Ting, 2010: 25-26) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 疫情期间夫妻关系改善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marriages benefit from lockdown&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English version changes the structure of the Chinese news headline, and adds a preposition to show the logic of this sentence. By restructuring, English readers can better understand this news headline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.6 Adaptation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to certain readers or audiences, adaptation always makes some essential changes for a special aim. Specific to C-E news headlines translation, the translator can take the Chinese news headlines as the basis and refer to the key news facts of the report, in order to offer as much information as possible to the target readers. (Wang Chi, 2013: 42-42) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 高考将不再是 “一考定终身”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to Uni Eligibility&lt;br /&gt;
（People’s Daily, 2014）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “高考” refers to the National College Entrance Examination in China, which is an expression with Chinese characteristics. Therefore, based on the main idea of the news, the translator translated it into “Uni Eligibility”&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 中国女性主导财务决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'She' to power wealth management&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is used in this translation. According to the contents of the news, women in different countries are mentioned. So, instead of translating “中国女性” into Chinese women, the English version adapted it into “she”, which adds interest and fun to the headline and thus can attract more readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces criteria and strategies of Chinese-English news headlines translation. It is the main body of the paper, which can served as guidelines for translators who translate Chinese news headlines into English ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Skopos theory, this paper discussed the features and functions of news headlines and their relevance to translation, summarized translation criteria, and strategies adopted in actual C-E news headlines translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News translation is a cultural transformation with certain purposes(skopos). While conveying the connotation of the information, news translation must also take into account the habits of target readers. The purpose-oriented approach helps translators to break the language barriers and helps to convey cultural connotations and facilitate communication. The purposes and functions of translation determine the translation methods. In translation, the standard of translation should not be how to be faithful to the source text, to highlight the main points of the news and attract English readers. Therefore, the paper, applying the Skopos theory to Chinese-English news headlines, is of significance.&lt;br /&gt;
==== limitations ====&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are also limitations in the paper. The first problem is the complexity of the theoretical basis. The second one is that few data have been collected. And the last one is the capability of the author herself. So, there is still room for improvement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Newmark, P.A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 40-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity [M]. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. Skopos and Translationsauftrag – Aufsatze [M]. Second Edition. Heidelberg: University, 1989. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. Skopos and Translation Commission [M]. Heidelberg: University, 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Munday, J. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications[M]. London and New York: Routledge, 2001: 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 50-51. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. Language and Culture—Contexts in Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 38-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schudson, M. The Power of News [M]. Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press, 1995&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hu Shuzhong 胡曙中. 语篇语言学导论 [ Introduction to Discourse Linguistics ] [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Mingwu 许明武. 新闻英语与翻译 [News English and Translation] [M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation], 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Shen Jinbo 沈金伯. 新闻英语文体探讨[Exploring the English Style of News ][J]. 《外国语》[Foreign Languages]. 1989(1): 52-55 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Tengteng 樊腾腾. 从目的论角度论英语新闻标题的翻译[Translation of English News Headlines from Perspective of Skopos Theory ][D]. 广东外语外贸大学[Guangdong University of Foreign Studies], 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Mixian 刘宓庆. 当代翻译理论[Contemporary Translation Theory ][M]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation], 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue 王军,陈诗月.翻译目的论研究综述[A Review of Translation Purpose Theory Research ] [J].现代交际[Modern Intercourse],2017(18):102-103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Lizhao. 陈丽昭. 中英新闻标题对比研究[A Comparative Study of Chinese and English News Headlines ][D].福建师范大学[Fujian Normal University],2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Chi 王驰. 目的论在经济新闻标题英汉翻译中的应用[The Application of Skopos Theory in the English-Chinese Translation of Economic News Headlines ][D].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University], 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Luo Dan 罗丹. 目的论视角下的中国日报网英语新闻标题的翻译策略[Translation Strategies of English News Headlines in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos Theory ][D].武汉科技大学[Wuhan University of Science and Technology], 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tang Ting 唐婷. 从目的论看硬新闻标题的汉译英[Chinese-English translation of Hard News Headlines From Perspective of Skopos Thoery][D].南华大学[University of South China],2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunxi 刘芸希.目的论视角下新闻标题的英译研究[A Study of English Translation of News Headlines from the Perspective of Skopos Theory] [J].海外英语[Overseas English], 2018(11):123-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Zhongqiang 李中强. 新媒体背景下的汉语新闻英译研究[A Study of English Translation of Chinese News in the Context of New Media] [D].上海外国语大学[Shanghai International Studies University],2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-English Translation of Public Service Advertisements From the Perspective of Text-type Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 司妤  Si Yu  Student No.202070080606&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertising is an advertising activity that provides free services to the community without the purpose of making profit. Since the founding of the People's Republic of China, public-service advertising activities have increased and played an important role in the moral and ideological education of society as a whole, such as fire and burglary prevention, forest protection, birth control, maintenance of public order, no spitting and so on, all of which are in the nature of public-service advertising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's status in the international society, the accuracy of the translation of PSAs, as a medium to convey Chinese culture, is attracting more and more attention. Accurate translations help to showcase Chinese culture to foreigners and promote communication, while incorrect translations can be laughable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some public occasions, I have noticed that there are many excellent PSAs, but there are also some &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot; PSAs. This paper analyzes the text of PSAs using the Text-type theory, gives suggestions to improve the messy translation phenomenon, and summarizes several translation methods, hoping to provide reference for the translators of PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some public occasions, I have noticed that there are many excellent PSAs, but there are also some &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot; PSAs. This paper analyzes the text of PSAs by using the Text-type theory, gives suggestions to improve the messy translation phenomenon, and summarizes several translation methods, hoping to provide reference for the translators of PSAs.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertisement;Text typeTheory;Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===文本理论视角下公益广告的中英翻译===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告是不以营利为目的而为社会提供免费服务的广告活动。我国建国以后，公益性的广告活动日益增多，对全社会进行道德和思想教育发挥了重要作用，例如有关部门进行的防火防盗、保护森林、节制生育、维护公共秩序、不要随地吐痰等广告宣传，均属公益广告的性质。&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国在国际社会地位的提高，公益广告作为一种传递中国文化的媒介，其翻译的准确性日益受到人们的关注，翻译准确有利于向外国友人展示中国文化促进交流。翻译错误则容易贻笑大方。&lt;br /&gt;
在一些公众场合，笔者注意到不乏优秀的公益广告翻译，同时也仍有一些“中式英语”  公益广告存在，本文运用文本类型理论对公益广告文本进行分析，对乱译现象提出改进建议，总结了几点翻译方法，希望能够为公益文本译者提供借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告是不以营利为目的而为社会提供免费服务的广告活动。我国建国以后，公益性的广告活动日益增多，对全社会进行道德和思想教育发挥了重要作用，例如有关部门进行的防火防盗、保护森林、节制生育、维护公共秩序、不要随地吐痰等广告宣传，均属公益广告的性质。随着中国在国际社会地位的提高，公益广告作为一种传递中国文化的媒介，其翻译的准确性日益受到人们的关注，翻译准确有利于向外国友人展示中国文化，促进交流。而翻译错误则容易贻笑大方。&lt;br /&gt;
笔者注意到在一些公众场合不乏优秀的公益广告翻译，同时也仍有一些“中式英语”公益广告存在。本文运用文本类型理论对公益广告文本进--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告；文本类型理论；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Economic and social development and the improvement of people's living standards have brought many unprecedented changes to people, making their lives more convenient and colorful. But along with it comes a series of social problems such as indiscriminate dumping of urban garbage, neglect of wildlife protection, lack of care for public property, smoking in public places, etc.These social problems have also been magnified by the advance of urbanization. At this time, public service advertisement (PSA)can offer help if we want to activate more people to solve them.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are many forms of public service advertisements, such as public service advertisement (PSA) clips, public service messages, and public service slogans. Each of these PSAs has its own textual characteristics, such as the PSA short film in the form of a short video, using a fascinating plot to illustrate the concept of public welfare; public service messages are simple but informative; public service slogans are neat and thought-provoking. The translation of these texts should be done according to the characteristics of the text in order to achieve the public service effect of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With China playing an increasingly important role in the international community, a large number of international conferences are being held in China, and the number of foreign travelers arriving in the country is on the rise. The accuracy of the translation of public service advertisements is especially important at this time, not only to help foreigners in their travel work in China, but also to promote Chinese culture and enhance their understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With China playing an increasingly important role in the international community, a large number of international conferences are being held in China, and the number of foreign travelers arriving in the country is on the rise. The accuracy of the translation of public service advertisements is especially important at this time, not only to help foreigners in their travel work in China, but also to promote Chinese culture and to enhance their understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that the overall quality of the Chinese people has been significantly improved compared to a few years ago, and the appearance of more and more elites has made the society think more deeply about the accuracy of translation, which is conducive to building a good city image and improving the aesthetic level of city residents and tourists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advertisements can be divided into commercial advertisements and public service advertisements according to content and purpose. Commercial advertisements are mostly published by enterprises, and their main purpose is to stimulate consumers and arouse their desire to consume, and their content is mostly product information.(Liu Xiaofang 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some definitions from different people. Berkowitz, a famous scholar, who makes a thorough study of advertisement for more than 25 years, states that PSA is generally sponsored by a non-profitable institution, civic group, religious organization, trade association, or political group with a central focus on public welfare (Berkowitz, 2004). In China, according to Zhang Minxin‟s definition, PSA is a sub-branch of non-commercial advertisement whose purposes are to serve the public interests. This kind of advertisement can push the public to change their attitudes and behaviors (Zhang Mingxin, 2004). There are some researchers at home and abroad trying to discover how public service advertisements work, such as: Judie Lannon (2008), Nancy Lee (2006), Josephson (2005) and other scholars hoping to discover the secrets behind public service advertisements and society, such as Charles Atkin (2001) and Pan Zehong (2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some definitions from different people. Berkowitz, a famous scholar, who makes a thorough study of advertisement for more than 25 years, states that PSA is generally sponsored by a non-profitable institution, civic group, religious organization, trade association, or political group with a central focus on public welfare (Berkowitz, 2004). In China, according to Zhang Minxin’s definition, PSA is a sub-branch of non-commercial advertisement whose purposes are to serve the public interests. This kind of advertisement can push the public to change their attitudes and behaviors (Zhang Mingxin, 2004). There are some researchers at home and abroad trying to discover how public service advertisements work, such as: Judie Lannon (2008), Nancy Lee (2006), Josephson (2005) and other scholars hoping to discover the secrets behind public service advertisements and society, such as Charles Atkin (2001) and Pan Zehong (2001).--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Significance and Objectives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the influence of Chinese culture increases internationally, more and more foreigners want to learn about China. Some want to learn the Chinese language, others want to know more about the social situation. Public service advertisements (PSAs) provide such an opportunity to help them learn and better understand China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the influence of Chinese culture increases internationally, more and more foreigners want to learn about China. Some want to learn Chinese, and others want to know more about the social situation. Public service advertisements (PSAs) provide such an opportunity for them to learn and better understand China. --[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some social problems, such as the new Cov-19 epidemic, SARS, and AIDS, may not only be a problem for China, but also for the whole world, and the PSAs can provide a Chinese perspective and Chinese wisdom to solve these problems. In addition, when a disaster occurs, such as the Wenchuan earthquake, which aroused the attention and sympathy of the internationalcommunity, and some friendly countries want to provide assistance, PSAs are extremely important. In this paper, the writer will analyze different public service advertisements from the perspective of text type theory and suggest translation suggestions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some social problems, such as the new Cov-19 epidemic, SARS, and AIDS, may not only be a problem for China, but also for the whole world, and the PSAs can provide a Chinese perspective and Chinese wisdom to solve these problems. In addition, when a disaster occurs, such as the Wenchuan earthquake, which aroused the attention and sympathy of the international community, and some friendly countries want to provide assistance, PSAs are extremely important. In this paper, the writer will analyze different public service advertisements from the perspective of text type theory and provide translation suggestions.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service advertisement texts are common texts in daily life, and many scholars have discussed them from various perspectives, including the theory of purpose, aesthetic perspective, semantic translation and communicative translation perspective. However, no scholars have analyzed them from the perspective of text type theory. The writer boldly proposes to look at public-interest text translation from such a perspective, which may lead to new insights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Methodology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The texts in this paper are mostly from public service advertisements released by CCTV, publicservice text messages received by the public, and public service slogans around them. This paper adopts a descriptive approach to analyze the content and purpose of the texts in detail, and also gives its own suggestions on how to translate the public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Framework of this paper====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is divided into seven chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 introduces the background, significance and purpose of the research, methodology, and general framework of this thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 introduces the theoretical perspective used in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 analyzes the characteristics of public service texts from the perspective of content and text.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 gives examples of texts according to the three categories of text type theory and analyzes the more appropriate translations.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 5 lists the obvious mistranslations in PSAs and gives suggested versions of the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 6 summarizes the methods that can be used to translate PSA texts.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 7 summarizes what has been discussed throughout the essay and reflects on the limitations of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is divided into seven chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 introduces the background, significance and purpose of the research, methodology, and general framework of this thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 introduces the theoretical perspective used in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 analyzes the characteristics of public service texts from the perspective of content and text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 gives examples of texts according to the three categories of text type theory and analyzes the more appropriate translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 5 lists the obvious mistranslations in PSAs and gives suggested versions of the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 6 summarizes the methods that can be used to translate PSA texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 7 summarizes what has been discussed throughout the essay and reflects on the limitations of the essay.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of Theoretical Foundation and Comparisons===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reiss’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss is the founder of the German functional school of translation, and in her book Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism she presented the prototype of the functional school's theoretical ideas. Reiss's text types are divided into four main categories. She points out that content texts emphasize the depictive function, formal texts emphasize the expressive function, operative texts emphasize the persuasive function, and audio-visual texts emphasize the audio-visual function. function). Therefore, these text categories can also be referred to as informative text, expressive text, operative text, and audio-visual text, respectively. Correspondingly, there are four types of functions.(Reiss 1972)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Content-based text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text is content-based, and the text can be used to convey information and so on. When translating, the content should be restored to the greatest extent possible. These texts mainly include news reports and commentaries, business letters, cargo lists, instructions for use, operating instructions, and other professional works in technical fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Formal texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of formal texts is on their aesthetic significance. When translating such texts, the translator should aim to create a similar text effect in the form. Formal texts include literary prose (short essays, biographies, pure literature), imaginative prose (anecdotes, short stories, novels, romances), and all forms of poetry (from didactic poetry to narrative poetry to purely emotional poetry).&lt;br /&gt;
If the form is not preserved in translation, the content of the text may be lost as a result.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Operative texts are concerned with the response of the recipient of the text. This type of text clearly appeals to the recipient of the text through a certain point of view and with a certain purpose, expecting to receive the desired response. The representative texts are all operative texts in which the appealing element predominates, using advertisements, propaganda, sermons, debates, agitation or satirical texts that have an expressive purpose or linguistic expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Audiovisual texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any text that requires some degree of non-verbal communication with the audience is an audio-visual text. This includes mainly radio and television scripts, such as radio news and reports, overviews of hot topics, and theater productions. In these texts, not only grammar and narration techniques, but also sound effects and visual devices (in television and film) play an important role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Peter Newmark’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is one of the leading figures in the linguistic school of British translation theory. Newmark also made a detailed classification of texts, and he summarized them into the following three types according to their contents.(Peter Newmark 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text focuses on the content of the text and the author's own point of view. Newmark divides them into three types of texts. (1) serious and imaginative literature, including lyric poetry, short stories, long novels, and plays; (2) authoritative texts, including a variety of texts whose authority comes from the author's status or linguistic ability, such as speeches and statements by senior government officials and political party leaders, legal regulations, documents, and literary and academic works written by authorities; (3) autobiographies, essays, and private letters that are straightforward and have no direct readership.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text often contains some content that does not involve the emotional and opinion part, and this part of the content can have its practicality, which is the information function of the text. Typical informative texts include textbooks, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, conference proceedings, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The function focuses on the response of the text receiver, and the text is set to get the desired response from the receiver, to produce certain influence on them or even change their concepts and behaviors. Typical vocative texts include notices, advertising campaigns, instructions, and persuasive texts (such as requests, appeals, etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He classifies language functions into six categories, based on what the philosophers of language Bühler and Jacobson have said about language functions. He believes that a text may have one function or several functions, but that one of these functions is the main one, as explained below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expression is a fundamental property of language. Expression is the process by which people use language to express their feelings, attitudes, and opinions. Expression focuses on output of the writer, not on the other person's reaction and feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of the text is mainly fixed, not with emotion, can be used by people in certain situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This function focuses on the reaction of the recipient of the text, and the writer envisages the reaction of the recipient of the text when writing, in order to achieve the corresponding purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Aesthetic function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language contains traces of history, which represents a certain aesthetic of people. The first means used for this function is sound, and the second is metaphor. In addition, the rhythm, balance and contrast of sentences and words also have a role. The aesthetic function is present in most of the text categories, moreover, it is indispensable for poems, nursery rhymes and some advertising campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Interpersonal function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpersonal function is reflected in people's daily interactions and conversations. That is, language helps people establish relationships with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6..Meta-linguistic function &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meta-linguistic function is a special function of language, refers to the language of the language itself to explain, name, analyze, comment on the function. Some expressions in the text, such as “strictly speaking, literally, so called, so to speak, by definition, etc.”, are manifestations of the meta-linguistic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the above six functions, the first three are the main ones, but within a text, there may be multiple functions, but the text itself has a focus, and rarely does textual knowledge contain purely one function.(Li Zhi 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Reiss's and Newmark's View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
Both theories are based on Bühler's triadic approach to language function. Both have the same understanding of the division and characteristics of different kinds of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, language used in lived interaction is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, on the other hand, regards such lived language as a special linguistic function, and many experts consider this understanding by Newmark problematic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, there is a significant difference in their views of instructions, with Rice classifying them as informative texts because of their ability to provide certain information to readers. Newmark, on the other hand, classifies it as a operative text because of its ability to guide people and thus change their behaviors. In my opinion, the text of instruction manuals is due to the nature of the product itself, and the readers have the will to act before reading the text, and the manuals only provide them with certain information, so they should belong to the information category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the language used in living interactions is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, however, regards this lived language as a special language function, and many experts think that this understanding of Newmark is problematic.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Chinese and English PSA texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public service texts in both languages often use certain rhetorical techniques, such as personification, alliteration, and end-rhyme, in order to evoke a call to action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service texts in both languages often use short sentences, especially in public service slogans, which are easy to remember and achieve the desired effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Both languages use idioms and sayings that have been around for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese public service texts are good at using strong words such as &amp;quot;forbidden&amp;quot;, while English texts use more euphemisms such as &amp;quot;Please&amp;quot;. When translating, we should respect the habits of the translating countries in order to better play the role of public welfare texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese public service texts are good at using strong words such as &amp;quot;forbidden&amp;quot;, while English texts use more euphemistic words such as &amp;quot;Please&amp;quot;. When translating, we should respect the habits of the translating countries in order to better play the role of public welfare texts.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese public service texts tend to use poetry-like forms, with seven or five characters in order to be neatly matched. In English, they mostly use phrases of the same number of words to match each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The translation of advertising slogans also needs to respect certain cultural differences, as Western societies emphasize the individual while the Chinese value collectivism. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：保护生态环境，造福子孙后代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a slogan in Chinese emphasizes the impact on future generations without specifying whose children and grandchildren it is, but in the translation, the translator translates it as &amp;quot;Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.” to call on people to protect the environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Westerners focus on direct expressions, while Chinese expressions are more subtle. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 司机一滴酒，亲人两行泪。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Drink and drive costs your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence contrasts the words &amp;quot;酒&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;泪&amp;quot; without directly pointing out the possible serious consequences, leaving the reader to think about them and take actions. Instead, the translator simply translates it as &amp;quot;Drink and drive costs your life.”(Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Features of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an advertising method, public service advertisements have their own characteristics in many aspects. By analyzing the characteristics, we can accurately convey the idea that the PSA is trying to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The public welfare nature of PSAs is their essential feature, which is concerned with the common interests of the entire society. By observing the theme and content of the PSAs in both China and abroad, it can be seen that the topics of PSAs cover ecological protection, care for the earth, quality birth and education, opposing cults, advocating science, opposing war, advocating polite social mores, patriotism, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public welfare. The public welfare nature of PSAs is their essential feature, which is concerned with the common interests of the entire society. By observing the theme and content of the PSAs in both China and abroad, it can be seen that the topics of PSAs cover ecological protection, care for the earth, quality birth and education, opposing cults, advocating science, opposing war, advocating polite social mores, patriotism, and so on.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service advertisements are non-profit in nature. It does not exist for an organization or a business entity, but rather to draw people’s attention to and activate action on social issues. Commercial advertising, on the other hand, exists for financial gain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. No Profit. Public service advertisements are non-profit in nature. It does not exist for an organization or a business entity, but rather to draw people’s attention to and activate action on social issues. Commercial advertising, on the other hand, exists for financial gain.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Popularity. The public service advertisements are made for the general public. As the audience's cultural level, the ability to understand different, so public service advertisements must be easy to understand. It not only requires the spread of advertising content to have universal significance, but also the form of popular, concise, accessible language, easy to understand. Only in this way, the public service advertisement can really serve the purpose of the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Creativity. The advertising market is so diverse that the only way to make advertisements spread to  the public is to design them in a creative and meaningful way that will make them known to&lt;br /&gt;
more people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Features of Text Forms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Advertising texts that we see in our daily lives include slogans, public service messages and public service videos, and so on. Advertising slogans are usually short and meaningful, with simple counterpoint sentences, and are operative texts. On the other hand,public service messages are mostly preventive messages issued by social organizations to help disseminate precautions and draw people’s attention to an unexpected situation in order to maintain social order. They are mostly informative texts. Most PSAs have a complete storyline, thought-provoking dialogue, and a short slogan that summarizes the message of the ad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service advertisements are often designed with certain rhetorical techniques to enhance the aesthetics of the ad, make it catchy to read, and ultimately leave a deep impression on the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Examples of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Operative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the PSAs are operative texts, and the pupose of operative texts in PSAs is to affect the public in order to attain the desired response from the advertisers. PSAs are created to publicize something of common social interest in order to attract attention and action, so the creative design of the advertisement should take this into account and retain the appealing elements of the original text when designing the advertisement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 爱心播散 希望萌芽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Spread love Sow hope&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement slogan is from a public service advertisement released by CCTV in 2016, which tells the story of Zhao Xiaoting, a student from Wuhan University, who volunteered to go to Guizhou to teach in the mountains. It was her selfless love that sowed hope for the children in the mountains. The ad reflects the great power of ordinary people and promotes the core values of socialism. It shows the power that volunteering can bring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ad is very short, with a neat counterpoint, and the verb and noun have been swapped in the translation, with the verb being in front of the noun, indicating a dynamic process that can arouse the public's recognition of the act and inspire them to join in and contribute to the poor areas. The second verb in the original text is &amp;quot;萌芽&amp;quot;, but the translation uses &amp;quot;sow&amp;quot; to indicate the growth of hope, which is similar to the original text.(Jin Haibing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the translation version capitalize these two verbs to emphasize these selfless behavior. Learning from this, we can also adopt this translation skill which originates from the difference between Chinese and English.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 有你在，就是家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：You bring me warmth of home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this short film, a father in a rural area has never been away from home, and because he misses his son, who has not been home for a long time, he sets out on his own to visit him. The father has to change various means of transportation to get to the city, and encounters many difficulties because his being unable to speak mandarin well. The helpless father finally gets help from the staff, through whom he contacts his son. Eventually they both cry, and the short film ends with the father sitting on his son's motorcycleand going home together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The short film is very touching, and through the process of going into the city to look for his son, it shows us how brave and gentle people can be for love. If we translate the text word by word in the original order, we can't express this meaning, so we use phrases like &amp;quot;bringing sb warmth&amp;quot; to express the meaning of the original Chinese.(Ye Qiuling 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Informative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service messages are informatiive texts, mainly used to convey certain information, with straightforward and concise text content, and the translator only needs to express its literal meaning directly when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：请您收到来自境外、国内新冠疫情中高风险地区的邮件、包裹，先对物品表面进行消毒，或在阳台等室外空旷处放置一段时间再打开。处理完包裹、邮件后，应立即用肥皂或洗手液清洗双手，或用免洗手消毒剂进行消毒。洗手前双手不触碰口、鼻、眼等部位。疫情防控有您的参与才能胜利！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: If you receive mail or parcels from overseas or domestic areas at high risk of Cov-19 outbreak, please disinfect the suface of the items first, and leave them on the balcony or other outdoor open space for a period of time before opening them. Immediately after handling parcels and mail, wash your hands with soap and hand sanitizer, or disinfect them with hand sanitizer. Do not touch your mouth, nose, eyes or other parts of your body before washing your hands. Outbreak prevention and control can only be won with your participation!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：应急公益短信:为严防新型冠状病毒感染的肺炎疫情，山东省严禁任何形式的野生动物交易活动，严禁野生动物对外扩散和转运贩卖。对于违反规定的经营者、经营场所将予以停业整顿、查封，涉嫌犯罪的，将移送公安机关。社会各界如有发现违法违规交易野生动物的，欢迎拔打12345等投诉举报。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: In order to prevent the outbreak of pneumonia due to new coronavirus infection, any form of wildlife trade is strictly prohibited in Shandong Province, and the proliferation and trafficking of wildlife is strictly prohibited. The company's main goal is to provide the best service to the public.&lt;br /&gt;
If you are suspected of committing a crime, you will be transferred to the public security organs. If any&lt;br /&gt;
illegal trade of wild animals is found, the community is welcome to call 12345 to report complaints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Expressive Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of an expressive text is to express emotions and attitudes, the language focuses on aesthetics, and the focus of the text is on the form of expression, which requires attention to equity in translation. With the development of the economy and society and the improvement of people's living standards, the aesthetic level of the masses is also improving, and accordingly, the translation of advertising slogans should also change to adapt to the improvement of people's aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：善行无痕 一种习惯的美丽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Kindness is traceless. A habit of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement by CCTV in 2016. In the short film, a wife walks into a room to rest after stopping on the balcony for a long time, and her husband comes back and intends to tum off the balcony light to save electricity. The wife stops the husband, and the camera turns to two elderly sanitation workers who are finishing their meal by the light of the lamp she left for them, which the young couple lit for them in the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such kindness is obviously not accidental,but has been a habit of the wife in the short film, and is therefore natural and touching. The ad is intended to call attention to good deeds and habit formation through a story like this one. The ad's slogan is a literal translation, with &amp;quot;善行&amp;quot; translated as &amp;quot;Kindness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;无痕&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;traceless&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;The use of end-rhyme rhetoric, which pursues equivalence of expressions and enhances the rhythmic beauty of the language, impresses readers and influences their perceptions and habits of good deeds, serving as a public service advertisement.(LiQingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：保护肺脏，珍爱生命。（禁烟广告）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Save your lung, save your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan comes from an anti-smoking advertisement that uses the alliteration, “lung” and “life”, to emphasize that quitting smoking is about protecting your lungs and your life. The two “saves” remind people that smoking is harmful to their health and that they should quit smoking as soon as possible to save themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Misinterpretation of Public Service Advertisments===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinglish====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinglish refers to word-for- word translations that do not consider translation strategies from the perspective of the receiving language and cultural differences, and often cause difficulties in comprehension for the receiving readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：小心地滑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misinterpretation: Foot Care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Mind your step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above misinterpretation is translated word-for-word, which not only makes it difficult for the recipient readers to read, but also affects the image of the city as a whole, so more citizens are taking notice and taking action to reject &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grammatical errors====&lt;br /&gt;
Most grammatical errors are caused by the translator's own incompetence, mainly in the use of articles, subject- predicate inconsistencies, mis-matching of verb phrases, and word confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10：珍爱生命 远离毒品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mistranslation: Yes to life, no to drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Cherish life and avoid drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement came from an anti-drug advertisement, obviously the mistranslated structure of the translation does not fit English conventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Inappropriate Use of Words====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some words in English that are very similar to each other, and improper use of words means that the translator uses words haphazardly without clearly distinguishing between similar words, resulting in a misinterpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11：关爱残障人士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper translation: Care for the handicapped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Care for the disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement in which the word &amp;quot;handicapped,&amp;quot; which translates to &amp;quot;the handicapped,&amp;quot; is now somewhat outdated and contains a certain amount of offensive language that sometimes causes people to be It would make more sense to change it to &amp;quot;the disabled&amp;quot;, relatively speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Redundancy====&lt;br /&gt;
The redundancy is due to the fact that the translators do not fully understand the differences between Chinese and foreign cultures and the purpose of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12：一花一草皆生命 一枝一叶总关情&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper Translation: Alive as all living things each flower and leaf of grasses require our care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested Translation: Please give me a chance to grow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original translator intended to present a vivid description of the original slogan in front of people, but failed to consider that the slogan was intended to arouse people's love for flowers and plants. We suggest that the translation should start from the operative textual features of the slogan and combine it with the straightforward expression habits of foreigners to call on people to take care of flowers and plants in a more euphemistic way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Methods of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertising===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of literal translation are twofold: in the treatment of word meanings and rhetoric (e. g., metaphors), it does not use transitive techniques (this distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;from &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;); in the treatment of linguistic forms (i.e., lexical-syntactic structure), it allows appropriate changes and shifts (This distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;word- for-word translation&amp;quot;).(Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 我的盛开需要你的关爱 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Luxuriant flowers need your care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation retains the personification of the original, treating flowers as species with emotions, but directly specifies that &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot;, which is in line with the habit of expression of the target audience and serves as a reminder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 节约用水就是珍爱生命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : To save water is to save life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text translates &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; into a neat pairing, and the translation also translates them into a neat pairing, and the expression is in line with the habits of expression of the people in the receive language. Both the original text and the translation equate &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; to arouse the attention of the masses and advertise the importance of saving water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrase====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A paraphrase translation is one in which the translator does not stick to the details of the meaning of the original text, much less to its vocabulary and syntactic structure, but &amp;quot;uses the original text as a reference model&amp;quot; and either translates only the general meaning, gist or key information (or selectively some of it) by condensing it, or translates it into a text with more information compared to the original article. (Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:爱我,追我,千万别吻我。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Drive carefully! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a public service advertisement advocating cautious driving. The translation does not follow the literal meaning, but rather the translator uses a paraphrasing technique after understanding the meaning of the sentence and chooses two words to express the meaning. It is short and serves as a warning to motorists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：手下留情花自香，脚下留意草如茵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Take care of grass and flowers, please.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a public service slogan with Chinese cultural characteristics, but it is difficult to find a corresponding expression in English when translating. Here the translator uses an invocation to remind the masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borrowing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A borrowing Translation is an explanation that replaces the original word or phrase by borrowing the idiom of the target language. For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: 爱心传递你我，文明就在身边。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Where there is a love, there is a virtue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a slogan from an advertisement for the Olympic Games, which is a medium for promoting the spirit of the Games and the country's outlook. The translator chose a well-known proverb from the translated country, &amp;quot;Where there is a will, there is a way,&amp;quot; to expand the publicity effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: 让世界倾听我们的声音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Let our voice be heard in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text was a slogan from a CCTV public service advertisement, which was based on the lyrics &amp;quot;Let our voice be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the writer divides and analyzes different texts and explain the approaches they take in translation. This perspective of using text type theory to analyze and discuss how to translate public service texts may be of some help to scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to different texts, the text type theory has its own emphasis in translation, and different PSA texts are mostly operative texts, and sometimes one text has multiple textual characteristics, which translators can take into full consideration when choosing the emphasis and translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
Public service translation is very different from commercial advertising translation, which is mainly used to educate the public, convey correct and positive values, encourage people to take actions to help others, and create a good social environment to resist bad behaviors. Generally speaking, it is necessary to consider the actual situation when translating the PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analyzing the texts of PSAs, the author has made the following discoveries, and the translation of PSAs can be done according to the text type theory. Although there are some cultural differences between the two languages, the differences do not make translation difficult to achieve. If literal translation cannot translate the meaning of the source text, then paraphrase,borrowing translation and other translation methods can also be used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Limitation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I put forward some personal ideas, but in the final version, I can still find my own shortcomings. First of all, there is still a lack of richness of information due to the limitation of space. Secondly, the depth of my ideas is still insufficient, and I only hope that this article can provide some research ideas for researchers and contribute to the translation of public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jia Heping 贾和平. (2019). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [A Comparative Study on Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification ]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Li Zhi 李治. (2008). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification and A Comparative Analysis of Translation Methodology ].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Jin Haibing 金海兵. (2005). 试谈公益广告标语及其翻译 [On Analyzing Public Service Advertisements and Their Translation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 李庆学 王怀望. (2019). 接受美学视角下的公益广告翻译 [A Study of English Translation of Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Ye Qiuling 叶秋伶. (2020). 语义翻译和交际翻译理论视角下中文公益广告英译——以央视公益广告为例 [English Translation of Chinese Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation Theory - Taking CCTV Public Service Advertisements as an Example].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Liu Xiaofang 刘晓芳. (2015). 目的论视角下《中国日报》公益广告英译的探析 [The English Translation of PSAs in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos theorie].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Chen Yanhong 陈燕红. (2012).  文化视角中汉英公益广告的翻译策略 [Translation Strategies of Chinese-English Public Service Advertisements in Cultural Perspective].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2013).  翻译研究中的概念混淆 [Conceptual Confusion in Translation Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Reiss,Katherina.(2004).Translation Criticism: the potential &amp;amp; limitation . trans .by Erroll F.Rhodes .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.Newmark .(2001).P.A Textbook of Translation .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yanhong 陈燕红. (2012).  文化视角中汉英公益广告的翻译策略 [Translation Strategies of Chinese-English Public Service Advertisements in Cultural Perspective].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Haibing 金海兵. (2005). 试谈公益广告标语及其翻译 [On Analyzing Public Service Advertisements and Their Translation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Heping 贾和平. (2019). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [A Comparative Study on Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification ]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhi 李治. (2008). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification and A Comparative Analysis of Translation Methodology ].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 李庆学 王怀望. (2019). 接受美学视角下的公益广告翻译 [A Study of English Translation of Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xiaofang 刘晓芳. (2015). 目的论视角下《中国日报》公益广告英译的探析 [The English Translation of PSAs in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos theorie].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2013).  翻译研究中的概念混淆 [Conceptual Confusion in Translation Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Qiuling 叶秋伶. (2020). 语义翻译和交际翻译理论视角下中文公益广告英译——以央视公益广告为例 [English Translation of Chinese Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation Theory - Taking CCTV Public Service Advertisements as an Example].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark .(2001).P.A Textbook of Translation .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss,Katherina.(2004).Translation Criticism: the potential &amp;amp; limitation . trans .by Erroll F.Rhodes .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. --[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion：&lt;br /&gt;
Change the order of your contents like：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. views of Text Type Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 Reiss's…..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 Peter …..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3 similarities and differences between…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Features of Public Service Advertisement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 content&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 forms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 similarities and differences between...--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=115935</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 8</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=115935"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T14:24:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation - 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei,202020080648 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第八部分(Part 8)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''History of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
== Study on Brand Name Translation from the Perspective of Cultural Difference	谭鑫洁	Tan Xinjie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abstract: ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complete transcript of the content of the original work ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Same style and manner of writing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalent effect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on the Translation History in Western Countries and China	王煜	Wang Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王煜，202020080645.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an intercultural communication activity. Translation activities have accelerated the development of human civilization and reduced the communication barriers between people of different countries or nations. With time goes by, things are in a state of flux and both the western and eastern countries have gradually formed their own history of translation, the study of translation history is a basic project of discipline construction. Though there are many differences among the translation histories of western countries and China, the two kinds of translation histories are still shining their own bright unique lights and have an indelible influence and contribution to human translation activities. This paper intends to make a brief comparison of translation histories between western countries and China, which includes the origins, the stages, the representatives of the stages, the significance and influence as well as the differences of the two translation histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an intercultural communication activity. Translation activities have accelerated the development of civilization and broken through the language barrier. As time goes by, things are in a state of flux and both the Western and Eastern countries have gradually formed their own histories of translation, the study of translation history becomes a basic project of the construction of the discipline. Although there are many differences of translation histories between the Western countries and China, the two kinds of translation histories are still shining their own bright and unique lights, and have an indelible influence and contribution to translation activities. This paper intends to make a brief comparison of translation histories between the Western countries and China, which includes the origins, the stages, the representatives of the stages, the significance and influence as well as the differences of the two translation histories.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 00:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
===Key-words===--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 02:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation History of the West; Translation History of China; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中西翻译史对比研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一种跨文化交流活动，翻译活动加快了人类文明发展步伐，减少了人们之间的沟通障碍。随着时代的变迁，中国和西方国家逐渐形成了各自的翻译史，翻译史的研究是学科建设的一项基础工程。尽管中西方翻译史在某些方面有所差异，但却都有着各自的独特性，并对人类的翻译活动产生了巨大的影响与贡献。文章将以中国和西方国家为主要对象，从二者翻译史起始，包含阶段和各阶段代表人物，影响意义，差异性出发，对二者的翻译史进行简略的对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译史；中国翻译史；对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter in China or in the west, translation plays an important role in knowledge-spreading. As an indispensable part of translatology, the study of translation history has made a great influence on translation activities, it has gradually become the focus of the literary and historical circles in recent years. Translation activities can be traced back to the origin of language, and the history of translation is almost as old as language itself, it is closely related to the changes in today's society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the translation studies in the mainland of China have made remarkable progress in the curriculum design of Chinese and western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the early 1980s and 1990s, there were many related works came out one after another including A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement（《中国翻译简史-“五四”运动以前部分》） written by Ma Zuyi , A Historical Manuscript of Chinese Translated Literature （《中国翻译文学史稿》）edited by Chen Yugang, and also the A Short History of Translation in the West（《西方翻译简史》） the author of which is Tan Zaixi. Thus, it opens the gate for the compilation of Chinese and western translation history works.(Xie Tianzhen2009,Ⅴ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of western translation can be divided into five stages while the Chinese study of translation has a glorious history of more than two thousand years and has experienced five climaxes. Through the comparative study of Chinese and western translation history, it will help us to have a deeper understanding of Chinese and western translation activities and thus to gather a general full view of it, which will be a positive and meaningful attempt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter in China or in the West, translation plays an important role in knowledge-spreading. As an indispensable part of translatology, the study of translation history has made a great influence on translation activities, it has gradually become the focus of the literary and historical circles in recent years. Translation activities can be traced back to the origin of language. The history of translation is almost as old as language itself, which is closely related to the changes in today's society. &amp;quot;Since the 1980s, the translation studies in the mainland of China have made remarkable progress in the design of curriculum of Chinese and Western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the early 1980s and 1990s, there were many related works came out one after another, including ''History of Translation in China – before May Fourth''（《中国翻译简史-“五四”运动以前部分》） written by Ma Zuyi, ''A Historical Manuscript of Chinese Translated Literature'' （《中国翻译文学史稿》）edited by Chen Yugang, and also the ''A Short History of Translation in the West''（《西方翻译简史》）, the author of which is Tan Zaixi. Thus, it opens the gate for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works.&amp;quot;(Xie Tianzhen 2009,Ⅴ). The history of Western translation can be divided into five stages while the Chinese study of translation has a glorious history of more than two thousand years and has experienced five climaxes. Through the comparative study of Chinese and Western translation history, it will help us to have a deeper understanding of Chinese and Western translation activities, thus to gather a general full view of it, which will be a positive and meaningful attempt.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Translation History of Western Countries===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation activities are rich in a long history and a multiyear span. The history of western translation can be roughly divided into three stages: the traditional stage, the modern times and the contemporary. More specifically, it can be grouped into the ancient times, the middle ages, the Renaissance period and the time after WWⅡ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation activities are rich in a long history. The history of western translation can be roughly divided into three stages: the traditional stage, the modern times and the contemporary. More specifically, it can be grouped into the ancient time, the middle age, the Renaissance period and the time after WWⅡ.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The First Stage: Translation in the Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The translation history of western countries first began in the the 3rd century BC. In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Old Testament translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, ancient Egypt, between the 3rd and 2nd centuries BC; Strictly speaking, the first western translation is the Greek Homer Epic Odyssey translated by Andronicus in Rome in the middle of the third century BC.(Tan Zaixi2000,88-89) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 4th BC, during this time, the Greece began to decay and the Roman had became stronger and stronger with its military expansion. The expansion of the Roman Empire brought itself into contact with the splendid Greek culture, therefore, the Romans not only conquered the Greek city, but also inherited and developed the brilliant achievements of ancient Greek culture, and then created a  splendid cultural of its own era after Greece. So soon began a large scale translation activities, the activity of translating and introducing Greek classical works probably began in this period.(Liu Junping2009,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, many famous translation theorists began to make their presences, namely Cicero, Quentin, Jerome and so on, also the famous Roman litterateurs like Andronicus, Naevius, Ennius, these great writers used Latin language to translate or adapt Homer’s epic or other Greece dramas, started the translation tradition and promoted the birth and development of Roman literature.(Tan Zaixi2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The translation history of Western countries first began in the 3rd century BC. In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Old Testament translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, ancient Egypt between the 3rd and 2nd centuries BC; Strictly speaking, the first western translation is the Greek Homer Epic ''Odyssey'' translated by Andronicus in Rome in the middle of the third century BC. (Tan Zaixi 2000,88-89) At the end of the 4th BC, Greece began to decay and the Roman had become stronger and stronger with its military expansion. The expansion of the Roman Empire brought itself into contact with the splendid Greek culture, therefore, the Romans not only conquered the Greek city, but also inherited and developed the brilliant achievements of ancient Greek culture, and then created a splendid culture of its own era after Greece. So it soon began large-scale translation activities. The activity of translating and introducing Greek classical works probably began in this period.(Liu Junping 2009,8). At that ttime, many famous translation theorists began to make their presences, namely Cicero, Quentin, Jerome, and so on, also the famous Roman litterateurs like Andronicus, Naevius, Ennius, these great writers used the Latin language to translate or adapt Homer’s epic or other Greece dramas. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 89) It started the translation tradition and promoted the birth and development of Roman literature.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Second Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (4th-6th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax occurred in the late Roman Empire through the early Middle Ages and was religious in nature. In this period, translation was mainly related about the religious stuff. Religious forces have great influence in the west, Christianity strives to promote its own religion, thus, the Bible, the source and psychological weapon of the Christianism naturally meant a lot in religious world. Since the Old Testament of the Bible was written in Hebrew and Greek, respectively, it needed to be translated into Latin for effective circulation in Rome.(Tan Zaixi2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jerome was a Latin Christian priest, he translated the Bible into Latin(Vulgute) according to the Hebrew version of the Bible. This version had a great influence on medieval theology and was the most widely circulated and authoritative translation of the Middle Ages, marking an unprecedented level of Western translation.(Tan Zaixi2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax occurred in the late Roman Empire through the early Middle Ages and was concerned about religion. In this period, translation was mainly related to the religious stuff. Religious forces have great influence in the west. Christians strived to promote its own religion, thus, the Bible, the source and psychological weapon of Christianism naturally meant a lot in the religious world. Since the Old Testament of the Bible was written in Hebrew and Greek, respectively, it needed to be translated into Latin for effective circulation in Rome. &amp;quot;Jerome was a Latin Christian priest, he translated the Bible into Latin(Vulgate) according to the Hebrew version of the Bible&amp;quot;.(Quotation missing). This version had a great influence on medieval theology and was the most widely circulated and authoritative translation of the Middle Ages, marking an unprecedented level of Western translation. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 89)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:45, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 The Third Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (11th-12th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This period can also be called &amp;quot;the period of the Arab Centennial Translation Movement&amp;quot;,(Liu Junping2009,9) it lasted over two hundred years. In order to consolidate the rule and promote socio-economic and cultural development, the medieval Arab Empire undertook a massive, organized academic activity to translate and introduce the scientific and cultural classics of ancient Greece and the East. Translators of this period actively translated the most important works of Greek literature in all disciplines with an open mind and a strong desire for knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between the 11th and 12th centuries, Toledo became Europe’s academic center for its prosperous translation activities, the western translators who gathered here translated many works from Arabic into Latin. Cultural patterns and religious ideas converged here.(Tan Zaixi2000, 90) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until nowadays, the positive influence of the movement still plays an inherent role: numerous proprietary names such as ‘concept’, ‘category’ all are gradually established in Arabic. This movement not only facilitated the integration of the inner Arab world, but also, in fact, promoted the integration of the Western and Persian worlds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This period can also be called &amp;quot;the period of the Arab Centennial Translation Movement&amp;quot;,(Liu Junping2009,9) it lasted over two hundred years. In order to consolidate the rule and promote socio-economic and cultural development, the medieval Arab Empire undertook a massive, organized academic activity to translate and introduce the scientific and cultural classics of ancient Greece and the East. Translators of this period actively translated the most important works of Greek literature in all disciplines with an open mind and a strong desire for knowledge. Between the 11th and 12th centuries, Toledo became Europe’s academic center for its prosperous translation activities, the Western translators who gathered here translated many works from Arabic into Latin. Cultural patterns and religious ideas converged here.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 90) Until nowadays, the positive influence of the movement still plays an inherent role: numerous proprietary names such as ‘concept’, ‘category’ are gradually established in Arabic. This movement not only facilitated the integration of the inner Arab world, but also, in fact, promoted the integration of the Western and Persian worlds.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 02:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Fourth Stage: Translation in the Renaissance Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement is a European ideological and cultural movement which took place from the 14th century to the 16th century, and reached its peak in the 16th century and inspired a cascade of the development of science, art and literature. A large number of outstanding translators shown up and a series of excellent translation works had been produced. During this time, a great quantity of ancient Greek and Roman classics had been rediscovered and translated into various European languages, which had brought about a profound impact on the European nation states. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leonardo Buruni, who was one of the most influential cultural translation practitioners in the Renaissance period and was also one of the earliest representatives of humanistic translators in the history of western translation. He was famous for his translation of Plato and Aristotle. Humanists began to study the Bible with the method of studying classical literature, and translated the Bible into the national language, which led to the rise of the religious reform movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany, Martin Luther, a religious reformer, translated the first mass Bible which influenced most and ushered in a new era in the development of modern German; in Britain, Chapman, a writer and translator, translated Homer's Iliad and Odyssey from 1958 to 1616, and the translation and publication of the King James Bible in 1611 marked the formation of modern English.(Liu Junping2009,9) The renaissance played a very important role in the western history of the development of translation, it marked the national language status in the field of literature and translation having finally been consolidated, simultaneously, it showed the translation is playing a huge role in the formation and development of the national language, literature and thought. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the the three hundred years that lasted from the 17th century to the 19th century, translation activities continued to move forward. Although its scale and influence could not be compared with that of the Renaissance, it still produced many excellent translators and translated works. The biggest feature was that translators not only continued to translate classical works, but also became interested in modern and contemporary works. The works of Cervantes, Shakespeare, Balzac, Goethe and other great writers had been repeatedly translated into various languages, and translations of Eastern literature have also been published.(Tan Zaixi2000, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement is a European ideological and cultural movement that took place from the 14th century to the 16th century, and reached its peak in the 16th century and inspired a cascade of the development of science, art and literature. A large number of outstanding translators shown up and a series of excellent translation works had been produced. During this time, a great quantity of ancient Greek and Roman classics had been rediscovered and translated into various European languages, which had brought about a profound impact on the European states. Leonardo Buruni, who was one of the most influential cultural translation practitioners in the Renaissance period and was also one of the earliest representatives of humanistic translators in the history of western translation. He was famous for his translation of Plato and Aristotle. Humanists began to study the Bible with the method of studying classical literature, and translated the Bible into the national language, which led to the rise of the religious reform movement. In Germany, Martin Luther, a religious reformer, translated the first mass Bible, which influenced most and ushered in a new era in the development of modern German; in Britain, Chapman, a writer and translator, translated Homer's ''Iliad'' and ''Odyssey'' from 1958 to 1616, and the translation and publication of the King James Bible in 1611 marked the formation of modern English. (Liu Junping 2009,9) The Renaissance played a very important role in the Western history of the development of translation. It marked the status of nationallanguage in the field of literature and translation having finally been consolidated. Simultaneously, it shows that translation is playing a huge role in the formation and development of the national language, literature and thought. During the three hundred years that lasted from the 17th century to the 19th century, translation activities continued to move forward. Although its scale and influence could not be compared with that of the Renaissance, it still produced many excellent translators and translated works. The biggest feature was that translators not only continued to translate classical works, but also became interested in modern and contemporary works. The works of Cervantes, Shakespeare, Balzac, Goethe and other great writers had been repeatedly translated into various languages, and translations of Eastern literature have also been published. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 91) --[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 02:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.5 The Fifth Stage: Translation after WWⅡ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although World War II has brought different degrees of blows to many countries, some western countries have used a large amount of capital to actively resume production, developed various social fields, and attached great importance to the person with ability. Western science and technology are changing with each passing day, driven by cybernetics, information theory and system theory, the world of knowledge and experience has been greatly expanded, and social and cultural exchanges have become increasingly close, which provided a solid material foundation and ideological guarantee for the prosperity of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the growing in number or quantity of translation activities, the translation theory continues to develop, and the number of translation talents in various countries keeps on increasing. Translation has gradually expanded from traditional literary and religious translation to other fields, such as scientific and technical translation and business translation, and with the emergence of professional translators, the influence of translation has become more and more obvious, playing an important practical role. Distinctive features in this time, from the scope to the scale, effect, and to the forms, are all different from any time in the past, having made tremendous progress, the translation scale has exceed the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although World War II has brought different degrees of blows to many countries, some Western countries have used a large amount of capital to actively resume production, developed various social fields, and attached great importance to the person with ability. Western science and technology are changing with each passing day, driven by cybernetics, information theory and system theory.The world of knowledge and experience has been greatly expanded, and social and cultural exchanges have become increasingly close, which provided a solid material foundation and ideological guarantee for the prosperity of translation. With the growth in number or quantity of translation activities, translation theory continues to develop, and the number of translation talents in various countries keeps on increasing. Translation has gradually expanded from traditional literary and religious translation to other fields, such as scientific and technical translation and business translation. With the emergence of professional translators, the influence of translation has become more and more obvious, playing an important practical role. Distinctive features in this time, from the scope to the scale, effect, and to the forms, are all different from any time in the past, making tremendous progress. And the translation scale has exceeded the past.(quotation missing)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 03:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of outstanding translators and translation theorists in the west, they have put forward their different points from different angles in different periods, which made a brilliant contribution to the history of western translation. The western translation activity promoted the cultural exchange and spread the ideas.(Tan Zaixi2000, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of outstanding translators and translation theorists in the west, who have put forward their different points from different angles in different periods, which made a brilliant contribution to the history of western translation. The Western translation activity promoted the cultural exchange and spread the ideas.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 92).--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 03:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Translation History of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history with 5000 years of civilization. Since China is a multi-ethnic country, so translation plays an irreplaceable role in the communication between different nationalities. There is no reference to the history of translation in China, although there are some documents in the Xia and Shang Dynasties, we still can not discern the translation activities at that time from the existing records. &amp;quot;The song of the Yue Boatman can be regarded as the first poetry translation in Chinese history.&amp;quot;(Ma Zuyi1998,5) However, it was only an isolated translation activity and did not trigger a large-scale translation movement in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history with 5000 years of civilization. Since China is a multi-ethnic country, so translation plays an irreplaceable role in the communication between different nationalities. There is no reference to the history of translation in China. Although there are some documents in the Xia and Shang Dynasty, we still can not discern the translation activities at that time from the existing records. &amp;quot;The song of the Yue Boatman can be regarded as the first poetry translation in Chinese history.&amp;quot; (Ma Zuyi 1998,5) However, it was only an isolated translation activity and did not trigger a large-scale translation movement in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 04:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The First Stage：Translation of Ancient Buddhist Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax of the Chinese translation history was the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures. The Potala Sutra should be the earliest translation of Buddhist scriptures in China,it was also said that the Forty-Two Chapters Sutra is the earliest Chinese translation of the Buddha's sutras, however, the one that is proven to be reliable should be the book The Fifty Books of the Mingdu translated by An Shigao during the reign of Emperor Huan of the Eastern Han Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi1998,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax of the Chinese translation history was the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures. ''The Potala Sutra'' should be the earliest translation of Buddhist scriptures in China. It was also said that the Forty-Two Chapters Sutra is the earliest Chinese translation of the Buddha's sutras, however, the one that is proven to be reliable should be the book ''The Fifty Books of the Mingdu'' translated by An Shigao during the reign of Emperor Huan of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Ma Zuyi 1998,17)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has experienced four phases, each of which had its own features: the first was the starting period which was from the last year of emperor Huan in the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Western Jin Dynasty. Translators in this period were mainly Buddhist monks,(Ma Zuyi1998,33) However, the quality of the translated works depends on the ability of the translators’ understanding of Chinese, so the classics of the translated works are varied. Also, due to the shortage of learners' language knowledge , they usually used literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second perid was the developing time, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to Sui Dynasty. The Buddhist scriptures continued to prevail under the rulers' advocacy and began to translated Buddhist scriptures in an organized way which was also use the literal translation. During this period, Shi Daoan put forward the famous theory of ‘Five losses of source texts and three difficulties in translation’. Meanwhile, through the translation and interpretation of nearly 400 volumes of Buddhist classics, kumarajiva first introduced Indian Buddhism to the Chinese people, which played an important role in the prosperity of Chinese Buddhism at that time.(Ma Zuyi1998,40) The translation in this time had changed from individual translation into group translation which had improved the quality if translation and as well made some progress in translation theories and skills.(Ma Zuyi1998,55) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period was the heyday of the translation history took place in Tang Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi1998,58) Xuanzang was an important figure in promoting Sino Indian friendship and cultural exchanges in China's history，not only was he a great translator and organizer of translation, he was also a great translation theorist whose contribution to translation studies still remains significant today. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the last period, it was in the Northern Song Dynasty, the studying of translating scriptures gradually withered, and during this period, the translation mainly focused on the esoteric classics translations.(Ma Zuyi1998,82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has experienced four phases, each of which had its own features: the first was the starting period, which was from the last year of emperor Huan in the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Western Jin Dynasty. Translators in this period were mainly Buddhist monks, (Ma Zuyi1998,33) However, the quality of the translated works depends on the ability of the translators’ understanding of Chinese, so the classics of the translated works are varied. Also, due to the shortage of learners' knowledge of the language, they usually used literal translation. The second period was the developing time, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the Sui Dynasty. The Buddhist scriptures continued to prevail under the rulers' advocacy and began to be translated in an organized way but was still translated literally. During this period, Shi Daoan put forward the famous theory of ‘Five losses of source texts and three difficulties in translation’. Meanwhile, through the translation and interpretation of nearly 400 volumes of Buddhist classics, kumarajiva first introduced Indian Buddhism to the Chinese people, which played an important role in the prosperity of Chinese Buddhism at that time. (Ma Zuyi1998,40) The translation in this time had changed from individual translation into group translation which had improved the quality of translation and as well made some progress in translation theories and skills. (Ma Zuyi1998,55) The third period was the heyday of the translation history took place in the Tang Dynasty. (Ma Zuyi1998,58) Xuanzang was an important figure in promoting Sino-Indian friendship and cultural exchanges in China's history，not only was he a great translator and organizer of translation, but he was also a great translation theorist whose contribution to translation studies remains significant today. As for the last period, it was in the Northern Song Dynasty, the studying of translating scriptures gradually withered, and during this period, the translation mainly focused on the esoteric classics translations. (Ma Zuyi1998,82)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As part of Chinese history, especially as the link of the cultural development, Chinese ancient Buddhist sutra translation has contributed more than a lot.  The spread of Buddhist ethics contributed to the formation of Taoism in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As part of Chinese history, especially as the link of the cultural development, the translation of Chinese ancient Buddhist sutra  has contributed more than a lot.  The spread of Buddhist ethics contributed to the formation of Taoism in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The Second Stage：Technical Translation during the Yuan and Ming Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually declined during the two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty. With the arrival of western Christian missionaries, China came into contact with Europe. In order to facilitate their relations with Chinese officials and intellectuals, the missionaries translated works of western science and technology as well as Christian texts assisted by Chinese officials. They also introduced the Chinese classics to the West. Matteo Ricci came to China on a mission to introduce Western scientific and technological knowledge. He pioneered the history of combining Chinese and Western translation to introduce Western scientific and technical literature, and was the first to translate the Four Books into Latin, he was the first to introduce Chinese texts to the West.(Ma Zuyi1998,263) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty to the &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; period of the Qing Dynasty, there appeared translators who introduced science, literature and philosophy in Western Europe, represented by Xu Guangqi, Lin Shu and Yan Fu. Xu Guangqi was a patriotic scientist and organizer of the scientific and cultural movement in China at the end of the Ming Dynasty, and made outstanding achievements in introducing Western natural sciences and improving the level of science in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually declined during the two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty. With the arrival of Western Christian missionaries, China came into contact with Europe. In order to facilitate their relations with Chinese officials and intellectuals, the missionaries translated works of Western science and technology as well as Christian texts assisted by Chinese officials. They introduced the Chinese classics to the West. Matteo Ricci came to China on a mission to introduce Western scientific and technological knowledge. He pioneered the history of combining Chinese and Western translation to introduce Western scientific and technical literature, and was the first to translate the Four Books into Latin. He was the first to introduce Chinese texts to the West. (Ma Zuyi 1998,263) From the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty to the &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; period of the Qing Dynasty, translators who introduced science, literature and philosophy in Western Europe, represented by Xu Guangqi, Lin Shu and Yan Fu appeared. Xu Guangqi was a patriotic scientist and the organizer of the scientific and cultural movement in China at the end of the Ming Dynasty. He made outstanding achievements in introducing Western natural sciences and promoting the development of  science in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 06:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The Third Stage：Literary Translation in Late Qing Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, the Qing government organized a large number of scholars to translate western natural science books, Under the influence of the reform thought, a large number of translations introducing western political thoughts, scientific methods and some literary works appeared. The records of four continents, translated by Liang Jinde, Lin Zexu asked him to do so, was the first systematic introduction to the geographical knowledge of western countries in modern China.（Ma Zuyi1998,329）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, Yan Fu translated the theory of evolution and put forward the triple criteria of ‘faithfulness, fluency and elegance’, which has  played a great guiding role in the translation practice of later generations, His translation promoted the development of &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; and enlightened the Chinese nation at that time. Another scholar Liang Qichao, who was a politician, thinker and encyclopedia scholar of that time and advocated that China needs to develop the translation career and cultivate translation talents at a full stretch. He has done fruitful research on the translation of Buddhist scriptures and the translation of science and technology between the Ming and Qing Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, the Qing government organized a large number of scholars to translate books of western natural science. Under the influence of the thought of reform, a large number of translations introducing western political thoughts, scientific methods and some literary works appeared. ''The Records of Four Continents'', translated by Liang Jinde, asked by Lin Zexu, was the first systematic introduction to the geographical knowledge of western countries in modern China. （Ma Zuyi 1998,329）After the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, Yan Fu translated the theory of evolution and put forward the triple criteria of ‘faithfulness, fluency and elegance’, which has played a great guiding role in the translation practice of later generations. His translation promoted the development of &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; and enlightened the Chinese nation at that time. Another scholar Liang Qichao, who was a politician, thinker and encyclopedia scholar of that time, advocated that China needs to develop the translation career and cultivate translation talents at a full stretch. He has done fruitful research on the translation of Buddhist scriptures and the translation of science and technology between the Ming and Qing Dynasties.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The Fourth Stage：The Translation of Socialist and Communist Works===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May 4th Movement was a watershed in China's modern translation history, which made a significant contribution to the introduction of foreign literature to China and the development of literature in China. After the May 4th movement, China's translation industry has ushered in a new historical period. Translators in this period, compared with those during the late Qing dynasty, were more selective in source texts. Chinese translation scholars began to introduce the classic works of Marxism-Leninism and the literature of the proletariat. The translation of the Manifesto of the Communist Party was published during the May 4th movement. During this period, great changes have taken place in the content and form of translation work: vernacular began to replace classical Chinese, as a result, popular language becomes easy to understand and the excellent literary works of western countries have attracted more and more Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Famous translators like Lu Xun, Mao Dun, Zheng Zhenduo, Guo Moruo, Zhu Shenghao, Lin Yutang, these scholars had translated a large number of foreign masterpieces and enriched the inner world of the Chinese people, Lu Xun once advocated that there should be an exotic atmosphere in the translated works which would familiarize the readers with the foreign cultures. He also believed that literal translation of culturally loaded words was one of the important means of enriching the mother tongue. These scholars helped the Chinese people to know more about the outside world and laid a good foundation for the systematization and scientization of translation theory in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Famous translators like Lu Xun, Mao Dun, Zheng Zhenduo, Guo Moruo, Zhu Shenghao, Lin Yutang had translated a large number of foreign masterpieces, which enriched the inner world of the Chinese people. Lu Xun once advocated that there should be an exotic atmosphere in the translated works which would familiarize the readers with the foreign cultures. He also believed that the literal translation of culturally loaded words was one of the important means of enriching the mother tongue. These scholars helped the Chinese people to know more about the outside world and laid a good foundation for the systematization and scientification of translation theory in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.5 The Fifth Stage：The Translation after 1949===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding of the People's Republic of China in 1949 enabled translation to enter a new era. With the founding of the new China, China's translation industry was also liberated. Translation became a very important part of the national, cultural and educational cause. National organizations for translators were established in order to protect the interests and benefits of translators. The quantity and quality of translated works have grown by leaps and bounds. Since then, translation work has been an important part of the new socialist culture, and has been developing rapidly, making great achievements and perfecting translation theory. The classical works of Marxism-Leninism, excellent foreign literature, scientific and technical literature and the like were systematically introduced. There are large-scale translations like the translation of Marx and Lenin's works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, scientific and technical works to meet the demands of the national social and economic construction. In the 1970s, translation of United Nations documents after China was restored to its rightful seat in the United Nations. Also, literary translators became a very important part of China's literature and arts personnel. Qian Zhongshu He puts forward his &amp;quot;transmigration theory (化境说)&amp;quot; for literary translation. That is a literary translation is like the act of transmigration in which the souls, the spirit of the original text remain in the target text even although the carrier of them, the language, has changed. In 1978, two years after the end of disastrous &amp;quot;cultural revolution,&amp;quot; China adopted its &amp;quot;reform and open&amp;quot; policy. A new and dynamic atmosphere for translation emerged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, scientific and technical works were translated to meet the demands of the national social and economic construction. In the 1970s, the translation of the documents of the United Nations after China was restored to its rightful seat in the United Nations. Also, literary translators became a very important part of China's literature and arts personnel. Qian Zhongshu puts forward his &amp;quot;transmigration theory (化境说)&amp;quot; for literary translation. It is like the act of transmigration in which the soul, the spirit of the original text remains in the target text even although the carrier of them, the language, has changed. In 1978, two years after the end of the disastrous &amp;quot;cultural revolution&amp;quot;, China adopted the &amp;quot;reform and open&amp;quot; policy. Therefore, a new and dynamic atmosphere for translation emerged.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Comparative Study Among the Two Kinds of Translation Histories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The Similarities of the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the religious and translation, we can easily notice that in the history of Chinese and western translation, almost all the early translation activities were the translation of religious classics. The translation of religious classics had opened the curtain of Chinese and western translation history. The spread of religion is always accompanied by the translation of religious classics. It is not difficult for us to understand the reason: after the emergence of religion, in order to absorb more believers, it is necessary for the religious to spread widely across nations and countries. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, religion is always a kind of existence form of various national beliefs and cultures. It keeps on influencing the spiritual belief and behavior of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the religious translation, we can easily notice that in the history of Chinese and Western translation, almost all the early translation activities were the translation of religious classics. The translation of religious classics opened the curtain of Chinese and western translation history. The spread of religion is always accompanied by the translation of religious classics. It is not difficult for us to understand the reason. After the emergence of religion, in order to absorb more believers, it is necessary for the religion to spread widely across nations and countries. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, religion is always a kind of forms of various national beliefs and cultures. It keeps on influencing the spiritual belief and behavior of society.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity has made great contributions to the establishment and development of national languages in various countries. For example, in the history of western translation, Martin Luther's Bible translation played an important role in the unification and development of German language and the establishment of modern German, what’s more, the English version of the Bible enriched the English vocabulary and benefited the modernization of English a lot. The same in China, the Buddhist scripture translation also enriched the use of Chinese vocabulary, in the ideological field, it not only laid the foundation for the establishment of Taoism, but also paved the way for the formation of &amp;quot;New Confucianism&amp;quot; in Song Dynasty. And we can not ignore the contribution of the literary translation in the first half of the 20th century in the establishment and development of modern vernacular Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity has made great contributions to the establishment and development of national languages in various countries. For example, in the history of Western translation, Martin Luther's Bible translation played an important role in the unification and development of the German language and the establishment of modern German. What’s more, the English version of the Bible enriched the English vocabulary and benefited the modernization of English a lot. The same in China, the Buddhist scripture translation also enriched the use of Chinese vocabulary. In the ideological field, it not only laid the foundation for the establishment of Taoism, but also paved the way for the formation of &amp;quot;New Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. And we can not ignore the contribution of the literary translation in the first half of the 20th century to the establishment and development of modern vernacular Chinese. --[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity helps to transmit cultural values and promote cultural exchange. Translation bears the mission of cultural exchange, the translation activities are trying to make a close connection between nations and countries and introduce the language and cultural habits of one nation to another. Such kind of efforts have enriched the vocabulary and promoted the exchange between areas. Jesuits who came to China in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties would translate Chinese classics and literary works into foreign languages, which, in a state of isolation between China and Europe, they have become the middlemen for the exchange of Chinese and Western civilizations.(Tan Zaixi1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity helps to transmit cultural values and promote cultural exchange. Translation bears the mission of cultural exchange, the translation activities are trying to make a close connection between nations and countries and introduce the language and cultural habits of one nation to another. Such kinds of efforts have enriched the vocabulary and promoted the exchange between areas. Jesuits who came to China in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties would translate Chinese classics and literary works into foreign languages, which, in a state of isolation between China and Europe, have become the middlemen for the exchange of Chinese and Western civilizations. (Tan Zaixi 1999, 缺页码)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The Differences Between the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First is that, the time is different. Western translation predates Chinese translation by over 200 years. It is said that the reason is due to the differences in topography and geomorphology of the two parts. We all know that China possesses a great number of mountains and lakes, and in the ancient times, it would take quite a few days to send messages from one place to another place, especially when people in the remote areas, it would be a hard and long journey for them to head for a destination. So, there is difficulty in communicating among the various peoples in different nations, there will be delay of the communication and connection. As for the west, there are numerous plains, so it was much convenient and easier for the western people to communicate and exchange their ideas with each other, which set a ideal environment for the development of translation activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, time is different. Western translation predates Chinese translation by over 200 years. It is said that the reason is the differences in topography and geomorphology of the two parts. We all know that China possesses a great number of mountains and lakes. In ancient times, it took quite a few days to send messages from one place to another place, especially at a long distance. Therefore, it would be a hard and long journey for them to head to a destination. So, there is a difficulty in communicating among the various peoples in different nations. There would be a delay in communication and connection. As for the west, there are numerous plains, so， it was much convenient and easier for the Western people to communicate and exchange their ideas with each other, which set an ideal environment for the development of translation activities.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the position of the religious varies. The different traditional culture of the west and China has made the concept of religious of the two are quite varied from each other. Different religious cultures have different forms of expression and vocabulary of their own. In the west, the Bible is not only a religious classic but also an important mainstay of western culture and the foundation of Christian faith. Buddhism was introduced into China from India in the early years of AD and became a very important part of Chinese traditional culture, in order to consolidate his ruling position, the rulers ruled the people spiritually, and the doctrine of Buddhism was in line with the ruler's appetite, so it was first spread among the ruling class and gradually gained its legal status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the position of religion varies. The different tradition and culture of the west and China make the concept of religion of the two quite varied. Different religious cultures have different forms of expression and vocabularies of their own. In the West, the Bible is not only a religious classic but also an important mainstay of Western culture and the foundation of the Christian faith. Buddhism was introduced into China from India in the early years of AD and became a very important part of Chinese traditional culture. To consolidate his ruling position, the ruler controlled the people spiritually. The doctrine of Buddhism satisfied to the ruler's appetite, so it was first spread among the ruling class and gradually gained its legal status.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation tradition of the west and China differs. One of the differences of them is the difference between single system and multiple system. “The simplicity of Chinese translation tradition is mainly in the narrow sense，though there are different kinds of translations of national languages in China, most of them are still dominated by the tradition of Chinese language and culture translation. “because they all occurred in the same environment of the language culture since ancient times, that is , the environment of Chinese language culture.” By way of contrast, In terms of space, the western translation tradition did not always develop in the same region. In the later formation and development process, it spread throughout all ethnic regions in Europe；In terms of time, the western translation tradition began in ancient Rome, and then evolved into the ancient Latin language and culture system. In the later period of the middle ages, the system expanded and evolved into many relatively independent ethnic systems. So the system of the west is more like a kind of multiple system instead of a single system like China.(Tan Zaixi2000,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tradition of Western and Chinese translation differs. One of the differences is between a single system and a poly system. “The simplicity of Chinese translation tradition is mainly in the narrow sense，though there are different kinds of translations of national languages in China, most of them are still dominated by the tradition of Chinese language and culture translation, because they all occurred in the same environment of the language culture since ancient times, that is , the environment of Chinese culture.”(Quotation missing) In contrast, in terms of space, the Western translation tradition did not always develop in the same region. In the later formation and development process, it spread throughout all ethnic regions in Europe；In terms of time, the western translation tradition began in ancient Rome, and then evolved into the ancient Latin language and culture system. In the later period of the middle ages, the system expanded and evolved into many relatively independent ethnic systems. So the system of the west is more like a kind of poly system instead of a single system like China. (Tan Zaixi 2000,15)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese and western translation concepts are different. Then, the translation theories are different. Chinese translation tradition pays more attention to practicality than to the theory. Like professor Tan Zaixi once said that: “What Chinese translators and translation theorists are most concerned about is how to deal with the difficulties in translation and how to deal with them.” however, western translation pays more attention to systematicness and theory. Secondly, the national characteristics of China and the West are also different. Relatively speaking, Western ideas are more open and China is conservative. For a long time, the Chinese people advocate authority and accept more challenges less, China's three cardinal principles and five constancies in religion are in sharp contrast to the religious reform in the West. Although the West also advocates authority and takes religion as its belief, it dares to break through dogmatism, which brings a breakthrough to western translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of Chinese and western translation is different. Meanwhile, the translation theory in China and the west varies. Chinese translation tradition pays more attention to practice than to the theory. Like professor Tan Zaixi once said: “What Chinese translators and translation theorists most concerned about is how to deal with the difficulties in translation.” However, Western translation pays more attention to systematicness and theory. Secondly, the national characteristics of China and the West are also different. Relatively speaking, Western ideas are more open and Chinese more conservative. For a long time, the Chinese people advocate authority and accept fewer challenges. China's three cardinal principles and five constancies in religion are in sharp contrast to the religious reform in the West. Although the West also advocates authority and takes religion as its belief, it dares to break dogmatism, which brings a breakthrough to western translation studies to a certain extent.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is a bridge connecting the past, the present and the future. Throughout the history of translation between China and the west, although the differences between them inevitably exist, the brilliant translation achievements made by both sides are remarkable: excellent translators, translation scholars, or outstanding  translation theory, translation works, all of these have opened up the way for our future translation research, they are leading people to the direction of knowledge, and constantly leading us to explore into the unknown field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is a bridge connecting the past, the present and the future. Throughout the history of translation between China and the west, although the differences between them inevitably exist, the brilliant translation achievements made by both sides are remarkable: excellent translators, translation scholars, or outstanding  translation theories, translation works, all of these have opened up the way for our future translation research, they are leading people to pursue knowledge and to explore into the unknown field.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:00, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mastering the history of a discipline can help us to see the direction of its development, we then will able to learn from the experience and lessons in this development process and use this kind of method to guide the development of this subject. To have contact with the history of translation is helpful for us to understand and improve the level of translation and develop the translation career. The achievements of our predecessors have accumulated valuable cultural heritages for us. We should sum up our predecessors' translation experience and continue to make our efforts for our country's translation cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mastering the history of a discipline can help us to see the direction of its development, we then will be able to learn from the experience and lessons in the process and use this kind of method to guide the development of this subject. To have contact with the history of translation is helpful for us to understand and improve the level of translation and develop the translation career. The achievements of our predecessors have accumulated valuable cultural heritages for us. We should sum up our predecessors' translation experience and continue to make our efforts for our country's translation cause.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:00, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 翻译学 [A Series of Translation Studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen. 谢天振. (2009). 中西翻译简史 [A Brief History of Translation in China and the  West]. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qi Jian. 戚健. (2017). 古罗马时期翻译思想新探 [A New Probe Into the Translation Thoughts in Ancient Rome]. 南昌航空大学学报：社会科学版Journal of Nanchang Hangkong University: Social Science (3) 68-74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). 中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本） [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping. 刘军平. (2009). 西方翻译理论通史 [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University Press武汉大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中国翻译与西方翻译[Chinese Translation and Western Translation]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal(5) 6-8.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yong. 汪勇. (2008). 翻译与宗教传播[Translation and Religious Communication]. 中国校外教育理论 Education for Chinese After-school(26) 51-53.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xuan. 李璇. (2012). 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison of Translation Climax Between China and the West]. 青年文学家 Youth Literator(3) 131.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 中西译论的相异性[The Differences Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal (1) 15-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性[The Similarities Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal (6) 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xuan. 李璇. (2012). 中西翻译高潮之对比 [Comparison of Translation Climax Between China and the West]. ''青年文学家'' Youth Literator(3) 131.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping. 刘军平. (2009). ''西方翻译理论通史'' [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University Press 武汉大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). ''中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本）'' [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Qi Jian. 戚健. (2017). 古罗马时期翻译思想新探 [A New Probe Into the Translation Thoughts in Ancient Rome]. ''南昌航空大学学报：社会科学版'' Journal of Nanchang Hangkong University: Social Science (3) 68-74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). ''翻译学'' [A Series of Translation Studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中国翻译与西方翻译 [Chinese Translation and Western Translation].''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal(5) 6-8.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 中西译论的相异性 [The Differences Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (1) 15-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性 [The Similarities Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (6) 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yong. 汪勇. (2008). 翻译与宗教传播 [Translation and Religious Communication]. ''中国校外教育理论'' Education for Chinese After-school(26) 51-53.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen. 谢天振. (2009). ''中西翻译简史'' [A Brief History of Translation in China and the  West]. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison and Translation Studies Between Chinese and Western Color Terms	方洁玲	Fang Jieling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Color terms are terms used to describe the external color characteristics of things, and are very common in our lives. We use them not only to describe the external image of an object, but also to express our inner psychological feelings. Color words contain rich cultural connotations, which should not be understood simply from their literal meanings when translated, but from the different cultural connotations and extended meanings contained in the color words to understand and choose the meanings of the words. This paper first introduces the composition of color words in Chinese and English and makes a comparative analysis of their characteristics, then discusses the different meanings given to the six colors in Chinese and English, and then provides different translation methods that should be used in different situations, providing a certain reference for the English-Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
color terms, cultural difference , reason ,translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词是用来描述事物外在颜色特征的词语，在我们生活中非常常见。我们不仅用它描绘物体的外在形象，也用它表达内在心理感受。颜色词包含了丰富的文化内涵，在翻译的时候不能简单地从字面意思上理解，应从颜色词所包含的不同文化内涵和引申意义来理解和选择词义。本文将首先介绍中英颜色词的构成并对其特点进行对比分析，然后具体论述六种颜色在中英文中被赋予的不同意义，接着提供了面对不同情况应该采用的不同翻译方法，为英汉互译提供了一定的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词 文化差异 原因 翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color is an indispensable part of human life,it is because of the colorfulness of colors that the world is much more varied and pleasant. Color words not only have an important impact on people's vision, but also have a great impact on people's inner feelings and emotional expression. As an important part of language, color words are frequently used by human beings in English, but due to different histories, cultures, customs and habits, in the long run, different people have given specific meanings to various colors. Analyzing and comparing the different connotations of color words in Chinese and Western cultures and exploring the cultural differences between English and Chinese will be of great help to the translation work between English and Chinese. At the same time, translators will inevitably meet a lot of problems in the translation work. In this paper, we mainly discuss the composition and cultural connotation of color words between Chinese and English. In addition, we also propose some translation methods and make a brief conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Characteristics of the Composition of Chinese and Western Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color words are words used to describe the color of different things. And they are the symbols that exist in human languages to record a large number of colors, which are generally considered to be adjectives in grammar.&lt;br /&gt;
In the historical development of Chinese color words, there are three types.(Cai Xiaomin2020,65) &lt;br /&gt;
(1) Basic words. These words are the most basic and objective, and are generally used to objectively describe the most direct external color state of an object. They are &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;black&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Gray&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Purple&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Brown&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;orange&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Reference words. Reference words means that people specifically distinguish basic words to show different colors. These words are more detailed and specific than the basic words. For example, we tend to divide &amp;quot;green&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dark green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;grass green&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Descriptive words. Descriptive words comes from people's perception of nature. These words can not only distinguish colors, but also describe what they look like. Such color words are more literary and subjective.&lt;br /&gt;
Color words in English are mainly divided into basic color words and compound color words.&lt;br /&gt;
basic color words : (1) simple colors. For example, black, white. (2) Colors of plants. For example, orange, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Compound color words : (1) the name of plant + simple color. For example, apple green. (2) Chemical name + simple color. For example, vermilion, etc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Different Understanding and Perception of Colors in China and the West ===&lt;br /&gt;
Nature is colorful and can be described with many words. Generally speaking, black symbolizes oppression, white symbolizes purity and innocence, and green symbolizes life force. However, due to different histories and cultures, the same color may have different meanings. After a careful study of color words, it is easy to see that color words create various associations that have a great impact on a person's emotions and behavior. This is the main reason why people use color words to explain their moral character, emotions, and perceptions of things. Different cultures and ways of thinking lead to different meanings of color words, and this disparity can affect people's understanding of the meaning of the same word. For example, in English-speaking countries, white symbolizes purity and beauty, which is why brides wear white wedding dresses in Western weddings. However, in China, white is often used to express grief, and a white funeral dress is worn at a funeral. In this paper, we start with the six basic color words red, black, white, yellow, purple and blue, and compare their cultural connotations in English and Chinese, discussing the different understanding and cognition of colors in China and the West and the differences in cultural connotations between Chinese and Western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 红and Red ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture, &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; represents joy, happiness, good luck, and prosperity. &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; is a color that cannot be absent from important events in China, such as the red couplets(红包), red lanterns（红灯笼）, and red packets（红包） during Chinese New Year festivals, the red dress of the bride at weddings, and other festive ceremonies in China. Similarly, words combining the word &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; generally mean prosperity, such as “hongguangmanmian”（红光满面）、”dahongdazi”(大红大紫)、”honghuo”(红火)、”hongren”(红人)、”hongrun”(红润), etc. In addition, during the revolutionary era, the color red also symbolized the modern Chinese revolution and power, such as the“hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领), etc.(	Zhao Fenyan2019,232)&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, red refers to the color of blood, and when red is mentioned, it is generally associated with cruelty, violence, and bloodshed. For example, &amp;quot;red hands&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red battle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the red rules&amp;quot; &amp;quot; red revenge&amp;quot;, the color red also symbolizes radical and violent revolution, as in &amp;quot;red activities&amp;quot;, but also danger and tension,such as &amp;quot;a red flag&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;red alert&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a red adventure story&amp;quot;, in addition to the above-mentioned symbolic meaning, the color red also has connotations of debauchery and obscenity.(Yan Wen2012,177)For example, red light district, a red waste of one's youth, and so on. The positive connotation of the color red in Western culture is due to the exchange and integration of different cultures, which is said to have been introduced to the West via Persia from the Far East. like red letter day、red envelope、the red carpet.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 黑 and Black ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, “黑” is an honorable and dignified color, which had a high status in ancient times. During the Xia, Qin, and early Han dynasties, “黑” was the dress of emperors and officials, and the common people were only allowed to wear plain clothes, and then a restriction that was gradually relaxed after the Northern Song Dynasty. In China, the derivation of “黑” includes the positive meanings of stern, iron-faced, upright, and mysterious, such as in the art of theatrical masks, where the “黑脸” symbolizes the noble character of uprightness and selflessness. In addition to its positive connotations, “黑” sometimes symbolizes a derogatory meaning, indicating a counter-revolutionary, regressive, or stubborn party. For example, the ”阴曹地府” is said to be dark and sunless, and “黑”, as opposed to light, symbolizes darkness, death, terror, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, black is the color of death, symbolizing death, suffering, and grief, hence the black color of Western mourning garments. black tidings means &amp;quot;bad news&amp;quot;，Jesus was crucified on the Friday before Easter, The Black Friday is considered to be a &amp;quot;dangerous and ominous day&amp;quot;. Black also symbolizes &amp;quot;anger&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;irritation&amp;quot;, such as: black in the face,to look black at sb，Other words that express negative meanings，such as black sheep, black dog, black eye, black list, black and blue, black art, and other black symbols.(Wang Yu2012,151)In addition, black also represents seriousness, discretion, and pomp. Black suit and black dress have always been the most revered traditional clothing in the West. In solemn formal occasions, people like to wear black clothing. Symphony orchestra performers almost always wear black suits. The term &amp;quot;black-ball&amp;quot; refers to a costume ball. In business English, &amp;quot;a company in black&amp;quot; refers to a profitable business, where“ in black” means profitable, because on financial statements, profit figures are written in black ink.[6]&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 白 and White ====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, “白” is often used to represent death, such as at funerals with white decorations, white flowers, and white mourning clothes, but there are also many words containing “白” that do not represent color at all, but rather the name of something or have another meaning,[8]such as”baicai”(白菜), “baixiong”（白熊）、 “baiyi”(白蚁)、”baijuan” (白卷)、 “baichi”(白痴), White&amp;quot; also means &amp;quot;pure, or unadulterated, such as”baikaishui”(白开水)、”baizhi”(白纸)、”baiqierou”(白切肉)etc. &amp;quot;White&amp;quot; also often means &amp;quot;in vain&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;without cost&amp;quot;, such as”baifeishi”(白费事)、“baida”（白搭）、”baisong” (白送)、“baishouqijia” (白手起家) etc(Chen Yongye2005,425) and The Chinese word “白” is also not the same as the English word &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, which we can say the white people (白人), but is better translated as: She has a fair skin. In addition, it is difficult to summarize the exact meaning of some of the“白” in Chinese, For example “baihua”(白话) vernacular, “tanbai”（坦白）: to confess, to make a clean breast of something, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, however, white is considered as a symbol of purity, and it is customary to wear white wedding dresses and gowns at weddings, hence there exist the expressions like white-handed，a white lie，a white day, they treated us white etc.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 黄 and Yellow ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture,”黄” is a symbol of power, honor, and nobility, in the Chinese feudal society, yellow is a symbol of imperial power and nobility, such as ”chonggao”(崇高)，”huangpao”(皇袍)、”huanggong”(皇宫)、”shengzhi”(圣旨) and so on. In modern Chinese, words such as “huangchengcheng”(黄澄澄),”huangcanvan”(黄灿灿)mean a good harvest and an auspicious day. ”黄” is a glorious color. And it is always associated with &amp;quot;honor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;brilliance&amp;quot;, it is a symbol of &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;nobility&amp;quot;. To this day, ”黄” is still the symbol of ancient China, which is its positive meaning. Similarly, ”黄” has negative connotations, such as ”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊) , “huangseluxiang”(黄色录像) etc, but in the West, the term &amp;quot;the blue video&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the blue talk&amp;quot; is used to describe the pornographic nature of the country. It means ”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)and ”huangsexinxi”(黄色信息)(Du Tianyu2020,188). In addition, ”黄” also means failure, sickness, or old age, such as ”huangji”(黄髫). The word ”黄” also means youth and ignorance.&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, in Western Christianity, yellow is a symbol of shame. Because in the Bible, Judas betrayed Jesus by wearing a yellow dress. Therefore, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; has the connotation of betrayal .And it also means sadness, sickness, cowardice, etc. For example, &amp;quot;a yellow streak&amp;quot; means cowardice. &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; also has mean and vulgar semantics. In the 18th century, Americans often printed pornographic books on yellow paper. As a result, the low level of exaggeration and exaggerated distortion of facts used by newspapers and periodicals to attract readers was later extended to journalistic styles as well. For example, &amp;quot;yellow journalism&amp;quot; is a style of journalism that attempts to attract people in any way possible. [9]In English, Yellow Pages is the &amp;quot;yellow phone book&amp;quot;, and yellow boy is a slang term for &amp;quot;gold coin. The English words for Chinese ”黄” would be: pornographic, filthy, vulgar, obscene, etc. In English, blue is often used to mean ”黄”, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)etc.(Chen Yongye2005,425) Some Chinese words have nothing to do with the English word yellow, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 绿and Green ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese culture, “绿”represents vitality, and phrases related to”绿”express hope and vitality of people, such as“lüzhou”（绿洲）、“lvyiangran”（绿意盎然）. In today's China, ”绿”has a new symbolic meaning, such as: “lvseshipin”(绿色食品),”lvsechanye”(绿色产业), all referring to the concept of health, safety and non-pollution. The green light is also a signal for safe passage. In Chinese, a &amp;quot;lvmao&amp;quot; （绿帽）means that a man's wife is in an illicit relationship with someone else.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun2019,153) However, in ancient Chinese culture, ”绿”means humbleness, because humble people wore green clothes. Also,”lvlinhaohan” (绿林好汉)means a barbarian who occupies a mountain and becomes king.&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional British culture, &amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; is a symbol of youth and vitality. It reminds people of the harmony and tranquility of nature. The &amp;quot;Green Peace Organization&amp;quot; is an organization that protects animals and plants. A dove with a green olive branch in its beak is a symbol of peace, &amp;quot;green winter&amp;quot; refers to a warm winter, and &amp;quot;in a green wood&amp;quot; refers to when people are young and strong. Green also represents a sense of madness and despair, just as Satan's image in the Bible is green. In addition, green in English also has a derogatory meaning of jealousy, lack of training, and childishness, such as “as green as grass”，’a green eye”，”a green hand”.(Chen Yuan陈缘2020,49) In addition, greenback means U.S. currency in English, and since U.S. dollar bills are green in color, green also means &amp;quot;money,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;bills,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;economic power&amp;quot; in the United States.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.6 蓝 and Blue ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue is the color of the sea and clear skies, giving people a feeling of peace and tranquility. In Chinese, in addition to the color,”蓝” is often used together with other words to form phrases that have different meanings from the color. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, “蓝 青 官 话 “the standard Chinese spoken by the people with accent&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝本”script on which the works are based； model&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝图”（blue print）building plan&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝田生玉”the noble people usually come from the good family&lt;br /&gt;
“青出于蓝而胜于蓝 “the new coming from the old is better than the old .&lt;br /&gt;
But blue in English can be extended to depression, sadness, nervousness, immorality, obscenity, and pornography. For example :“feel blue“, ”be blue about future“,”Her mood is blue“,“be down with blues”,“sing the blues”,“blue devils”,“blue funk“,”blue revolution“, ”blue films“, ”blue jokes“, ”blue room” refers to a place in The White House where the president meets his friends and family. and the ”Blue Book“ refers to a book that contains the names of celebrities and important government officials.(Du Tianyu2020,187-188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4.Reasons for the Difference in the English-Chinese Translation of Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries and regions have different interpretations of color. The main reasons for this difference are geographical factors, historical factors, religious beliefs, and social systems, &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Geographic Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese civilization originated in the Yellow River Basin. The rich water resources and flat land of the Yellow River Basin have nurtured several generations of Chinese people. This is the main reason why the Chinese people love yellow. For generations, we Chinese people are also known as the “yanhuangzisun”(炎黄子孙)(Cai Xiaomin2020,66).Western civilization originated in ancient Rome. The only way out for Greece was to expand abroad. Therefore, blue became the favorite color of the Greeks.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.2 Historical and Cultural Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of color words have been created in different historical backgrounds and conditions. Therefore, it is important to understand the differences in the historical background and culture of different countries. For example, during the War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression, our Party was called the”hongjun”(红军), which gave rise to expressions like “hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领),etc.(Li Dan2018,132) In addition to some basic meanings, the color “红” in China also has some special historical meanings, such as the heroic and fearless revolutionary spirit. This is also the main reason why our national flag adopts the color red. Also in ancient China, yellow was a symbol of power, a color reserved for the royal family, representing the supreme authority, which meant that yellow robes were added to the flag. In the West, purple is used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;throne&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;prominence,&amp;quot; and the addition of a purple robe means rising to a position of prominence, because Western emperors and bishops have a tradition of wearing purple robes, such as :be born in the purple(生于皇室), be raised to the purple. In recent years, yellow has become more and more of a symbolic term in China for low taste, erotic vulgarity, and obscenity, such as”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)、”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊)、”huangseguangdie”(黄色光碟).etc. The &amp;quot;黄&amp;quot; in these names has nothing to do with the English &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, these words in English are expressed like this pornographic, vulgar, obscene. It is very different from the associations in Chinese culture. The color vocabulary is visually and psychologically positive and derogatory for people of different nationalities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.3 Religious beliefs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the Five Element Theory is widely spread. Since &amp;quot;gold&amp;quot; is at the core of the theory, yellow becomes noble. In contrast, in the West, because yellow is stigmatized in Christianity and most people are Christians, many people dislike yellow and often even use it to convey negative connotations, according to &amp;quot;the Gospels&amp;quot; in the Bible's, in which Jesus was willing to be crucified, bleed to death, and be sacrificed with the blood of the Gospels. The Bible has been a classic of Christianity, and most people in Europe and the United States believe in Christianity. Since the Bible has always been a Christian classic, and most people in Europe and the United States are Christian, its influence on Western culture as a whole is immeasurable, and on English culture as well. Therefore, people think that &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; is associated with bloodshed, martyrdom, and bad things, and &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; makes them think of horrible things, such a“ red hand”( 沾 满 血 的 手 ),“ a red battle”( 血 战 ),“ to see the red light”(灾祸临头).&amp;quot;(Chen Yongye2005,425)In Chinese language, the color red is a symbol of honor, splendor, good fortune, and celebration. Such as: :“ 开门红”make/ get off to a good start,“ 满堂红”success in every field,“ 红 榜 ”honor roll,“ 红 运 ”goodluck,“ 红 事 ”wedding,“ 红 人 ”a favorite with someone in power etc.&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.4 Social System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of different colors to represent political affiliations or national identities has long been a common practice among peoples of different social systems in China and the West due to their political, economic, and religious differences. In English, the true blue refers to the loyal members of a political party, especially the die-hard conservative members of the British party; White Paper or Blue Paper refers to a report or diplomatic document with blue or white covers issued by the British and American governments on a particular topic; Yellow Paper refers to the French and other countries. A government report of a country; Green Paper is a draft report for discussion by various committees; the Chinese use the term &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; to symbolizes the proletarian revolution, the meaning of which is derived from the book &amp;quot;Red Star Over China&amp;quot;(“红星照耀下的中国”,and is also translated into”西行漫记”) by American writer Edward Snow.(Li Dan2018,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Translation Methods of English-Chinese Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, we can conclude that there are similarities and differences in the cultural connotations of Chinese and English color words. Therefore, in the translation of color words, it is impossible to generalize, so translators need to adapt to the local conditions and adopt an appropriate way to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Literal Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation means that every effort should be made to maintain the linguistic style of the original work. At the same time, it requires that the target language should be fluent and easy to understand. There are similarities between English and Chinese languages and cultures. In the translation of English-Chinese color words, some color words can be found in the target language, while others have similar extended cultural meanings. Sometimes there is no similar extended meaning, but only a literal translation meaning, so the literal translation can also be used for translation.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153)&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when the word black remains in its original color in the corresponding language, i.e, it has the same connotation, a literal translation is usually used.&lt;br /&gt;
black humor 黑色幽默 (an absurd, grotesque, or morbid humor in literature, especially in novels and plays)&lt;br /&gt;
black Friday黑色的星期五 (the Friday on which any disaster occurs)&lt;br /&gt;
black hand黑手党 (a secret organization that originated in Sicily, Italy, and has spread to the United States to engage in criminal activities)&lt;br /&gt;
black market 黑市、black- hearted 黑心的、blacklist 黑名单、black and white TV黑白电视, etc.(Chen Yuan2020,49）and red light district can be directly translated as“红灯区“, which refers to the neighborhoods where sex industries are concentrated in cities of certain countries and regions. Similarly, some color words in Chinese can be directly translated into English, for example:” 白露”, one of the 24 solar terms, is a culturally specific term in Chinese, which is completely unfamiliar to Western countries. Due to cultural exchanges, &amp;quot;white dew&amp;quot; is becoming more and more familiar to foreigners, and it has the same cultural meaning in English as &amp;quot;白露&amp;quot; in China. As another example, &amp;quot;绿油油&amp;quot; is a Chinese adjective used to describe the color of vibrant green leaves. We can translate it into English as &amp;quot;green and shiny&amp;quot; because the color words here are only used to describe objective points of view, and they have the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
==== 5.2 Free Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation. When the meaning of a color word in the original language is different from the meaning of the color word in the target language, the translator has to translate the meaning of the color word in the original language into the customary expression in the target language. In some cases, color words appear in both Chinese and English, but they do not have any color meaning; some are customary object names, while others give new meaning to them. In this case, the color itself cannot be focused on, so the colorless translation should be abandoned.This kind of translation based on the cultural background of two languages to correspond to the meaning is called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Chen Yuan2020,49）&lt;br /&gt;
Take black as an example, for instance, black lie--恶意的谎言、black and blue--青一块紫一块、black tea-- 红茶、black guard--恶棍、black coffee --不加牛奶的咖啡、pain somebody black-- 把某人描写成坏人、黑帮can be translated into “reactionary gang”、黑钱--ill-gotten money、黑面包 brown bread, and so on. Another example is that we often say &amp;quot;他是老师面前的“红人&amp;quot;, which is translated into English as &amp;quot;He is teacher's favourite student&amp;quot; ,”hongren”(红人)is an extended paraphrase of the Chinese, which does not mean literally, it means someone who is popular and be sought after by others, and the exact meaning needs to be contextualized. People from English-speaking countries will be confused if we translate it as &amp;quot;red people&amp;quot;. In English, the meaning of &amp;quot;one's favourite people&amp;quot; is somewhat similar to &amp;quot;红人&amp;quot;, so the phrase &amp;quot;one's favorite people&amp;quot; is appropriate. Another example is &amp;quot;a white elephant,&amp;quot; which is said to be a punishment given by the king of Thailand to his erring ministers in the past, as the cost of keeping white elephants is very high and would be a great financial burden. This word is very common in English, but a literal translation of &amp;quot;白象&amp;quot; would not have any connotation in Chinese, so it can be translated as &amp;quot;expensive and useless thing.（Jin Yan2012，130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first discusses the construction of color words in Chinese and English, and then compares their compositional features. Secondly, six colors (red, black, yellow, white, green, blue) are taken as examples to analyze the cultural similarities and differences between Chinese and English color words. The reasons for the differences are divided into four main categories: geographical factors, historical factors, psychological factors, religious beliefs, and social systems, Finally, a solution to the problem is proposed, which provides a proper reference for translators when translating Chinese and English color words. When doing translation, translators can mainly use two different translation methods, namely, literal translation and free translation. When the Chinese cultural connotation of a color word in a sentence is the same as the English one, the literal translation can be used. When it is different from English, a free translation is appropriate. With the continuous penetration of globalization, people's languages and cultures are gradually interwoven, so does the meaning of color words, and also the similarities are expanding gradually. However, each nation-state has its own unique culture and customs, so the color words have completely different meanings in different regions and different languages. Therefore, when translating color terms, in order to translate the meaning of the text more accurately, the translator must have a deeper understanding of the color words.(Bao Dongjiao2005,107).In addition, the translator should not only learn translation skills, but also the history, geography, and culture of the country where the source and target language are located, which will help the accuracy of the translation. In short, the key to a good color word translation is the combination of translation skills and a deep understanding of the culture, as well as an accurate analysis of the color word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Reference ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Xiaomin.蔡晓敏.( 2020).中英颜色词的对比与翻译研究[A comparative study of Chinese and English color words and their translation].海外英语[Overseas English],65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yan Wen.颜雯.(2012).翻译中颜色词的中西文化内涵差异[The difference between Chinese and Western cultural connotations of color words in translation].青年文学家·语言研究,[ Young Literati-Language Studies],177.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Yan.金燕.(2012).浅析颜色词在中西文化下的翻译对比差异[An analysis of the contrasting differences in the translation of color words in Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Fenyan.赵芬艳.(2019).试论中西颜色词的文化内涵及翻译策略[The cultural connotation of Chinese and Western color words and translation strategies].师资校企经验[Faculty school-enterprise experience],232-234.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yan, Zhang Bo.王艳,张博.(2012).谈中西文化对颜色的理解差异[Talking about the difference in the understanding of color between Chinese and Western cultures].教学实践[Teaching Practice],6-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yongye.陈永烨.(2005).英汉颜色词所表现的中西文化差异[The Chinese and Western cultural differences expressed by English and Chinese color words].辽宁工程技术大学学报[Journal of Liaoning University of Engineering and Technology],424-427.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun.胡宗康,张军.(2019).英汉颜色词中“Green/绿”的对比与翻译方法研究[. Comparison and Translation of &amp;quot;Green/绿&amp;quot; in English and Chinese Color Words].文学教育[Literary Education],152-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bao Dongjiao.鲍冬娇.(2015).中西红白颜色认知差异及翻译取向[Differences between Chinese and Western red and white color perception and translation orientation].湖北经济学院学报[Journal of Hubei University of Economics],106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Dan.李丹.(2018).中西文化差异下的颜色词翻译[Translation of color words under the difference of Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Hong.李虹.(2020).汉英颜色词翻译的差异性研究[A study of the differences between Chinese-English color word translations].文化长廊[Cultural Promenade].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengqi, Chen Xingxing.刘梦琪,陈星星.(2020).浅谈颜色词的翻译[A brief discussion on the translation of color words].校园英语翻译研究[Campus English Translation Study].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Tianyu,杜恬雨.(2020).浅析文化差异对汉英颜色词翻译的影响[An analysis of the influence of cultural differences on the translation of Chinese-English color words].科教文汇[Science and Education],187-188.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yanping.许雁萍.(2009).中西文化中颜色词语的差异及其翻译[The Difference of Color Words in Chinese and Western Culture and Their Translation].文学语言学研究[Literary Linguistics Research],212-213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yu.王羽.(2012).中西文化对比下颜色词的差异比较[Comparison of the differences in color words between Chinese and Western cultures].教育时空[Education Time],151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yun, Jia Aiguang.李云,贾爱光.(2020).大学英语教学中英汉基本颜色词翻译对比探讨[A Comparative Discussion on the Translation of English and Chinese Basic Color Words in University English Teaching].校园英语[Campus English],11-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yuan陈缘.(2020)英汉颜色词的文化差异与翻译[Cultural differences between English and Chinese color words and translation].海外英语[Overseas English],48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation manipulated by ideology	许静	Xu Jing, 202070080614 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 许静 Xu Jing 202070080614 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
传统翻译理论将研究重点放在原文与译文的对比上，遵循翻译的最高原则“忠”。本文将根据勒菲费尔的翻译改写理论，从历史角度探讨中国建国初期翻译活动的过程及其制约因素，旨在揭示这一阶段中国翻译活动的基本特点，为新时期翻译活动的良性发展提供一点借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译；意识形态；操纵；赞助人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory focuses on the comparison between the original text and the translated text, following the strict principle of translation, &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot;. This article will explore the process of translation activities and its constraints in the early years of China's founding from a historical perspective, based on Lefevere's theory of translation rewriting, with the aim of revealing the basic characteristics of Chinese translation activities at this stage and providing a little reference for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory focuses on the comparison between the original text and the translated text, following the strict principle of translation, &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot;. This article will explore from a historical perspective the process of translation activities and its constraints in the early years of China's founding, based on Lefevere's theory of translation rewriting, with the aim of revealing the basic characteristics of Chinese translation activities at this stage and providing a little reference for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translating; Ideology; Manipulation; Patronage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation studies have only focused on the linguistic level, confined to the conversion of two texts, and have not broken through the understanding of the &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; concept. Since the 1970s, leading translators from various countries have abandoned their original narrow thinking and begun to emphasize that &amp;quot;translation does not take place in the vacuum of two languages, but in the context of two literary and cultural traditions.&amp;quot; In the 1980s, the French translation studies scholar Antoine Berman stressed that the translation of literary works is driven by ideological choices. in the 1990s, the contemporary American translation theorist Lefevere suggested that in Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame (Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame) the Manipulation of Literary Fame), argues that translation takes into account several factors such as ideology, patronage, poetics and literary scholarship. Translation is the rewriting of an original text; it is a form of creating a text. Whatever the rewriting or the intention, it reflects a certain ideology and poetics and responds to the dominant ideology of the period. As a result, the intercultural activity of translation inevitably bears the mark of ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation studies have only focused on the linguistic level, confined to the conversion of two texts, and have not broken through the understanding of the &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; concept. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1970s, leading translators from various countries have abandoned their original narrow thinking and begun to emphasize that &amp;quot;translation does not take place in the vacuum of two languages, but in the context of two literary and cultural traditions.&amp;quot; In the 1980s, the French translation studies scholar Antoine Berman stressed that the translation of literary works is driven by ideological choices. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the contemporary American translation theorist Lefevere suggested that in Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame (Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame) the Manipulation of Literary Fame), argues that translation takes into account several factors such as ideology, patronage, poetics and literary scholarship. Translation is the rewriting of an original text; it is a form of creating a text. Whatever the rewriting or the intention, it reflects a certain ideology and poetics and responds to the dominant ideology of the period. As a result, the intercultural activity of translation inevitably bears the mark of ideology.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
The word “ideology”, derived from the Greek word “idea” and “logos”, literally means conceptual logos, i.e. the doctrine of ideas. It was a concept proposed by Destutt de Tracy at the end of the 18th century, initially as a world view and a body of philosophical thought, for a modern critique of religion, which encompassed the whole field of culture, including science, and was an essential intermediary between ourselves and the world. This is generally considered to be the positive use of this concept. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “ideology”, derived from the Greek word “idea” and “logos”, literally means conceptual logos, i.e. the doctrine of ideas. It was a concept proposed by Destutt de Tracy at the end of the 18th century, initially as a world view and a body of philosophical thought, for a modern critique of religion, which encompassed the whole field of culture, including science, and was an essential intermediary between ourselves and the world. This is generally considered to be the positive use of this concept. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there are also a number of scholars who recognise and use this concept in a negative or pejorative sense. In their view, ideology is a form of false-consciousness, a set of interconnected value judgements that guide social and political action but are not subject to rational scrutiny. These judgements, which contain prejudices and preconceptions, tend to distort our understanding of the world and are therefore necessarily unreliable. Ideology, in this context, includes religion and all distorted forms of consciousness, is the antithesis of science and functions politically as a specific element of the social superstructure. Both meanings of ideology, positive and negative, have long been used in the field of philosophical and cultural studies. The Dictionary of Modern Chinese (2002) gives the following summary of ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there are also a number of scholars who recognise and use this concept in a negative or pejorative sense. In their view, ideology is a form of false-consciousness, a set of interconnected value judgements that guide social and political action but are not subject to rational scrutiny. These judgements, which contain prejudices and preconceptions, tend to distort our understanding of the world and are therefore necessarily unreliable. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology, in this context, includes religion and all distorted forms of consciousness, is the antithesis of science and functions politically as a specific element of the social superstructure. Both meanings of ideology, positive and negative, have long been used in the field of philosophical and cultural studies. The Dictionary of Modern Chinese (2002) gives the following summary of ideology:--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a systematic view of the world and society, formed on the basis of a certain economic foundation. Ideology is a component of the superstructure and has a class character in a class society. It is also called conceptual form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mkerriam-Webster's Collegiate Dictionary defines: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. especially the systematic sum of ideas about human life or culture; 2. the way of thinking or content specific to an individual, group, or culture; 3. the integrated claims, theories, and goals that shape a socio-political agenda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two definitions are worded differently, but the substantive content is basically the same. The use of the concept of ideology in this paper will take its broad form, taking into account both positive and negative meanings, reflecting its narrow political connotation as well as covering its conceptual doctrine in its original sense. It is on this conceptual basis that our discussion will proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory has always measured all translations with a yardstick of loyalty and infidelity, as if questioning a young daughter-in-law in a family shrine about her disobedience. In this small-minded ritualistic vision, the self-appointed patriarchal status of the commentator gives himself an unwarranted authority, so much so that some conclusions seem to be drawn without even bothering to fetch the ritualistic ruler: translators are like women, beautiful ones are unfaithful, faithful ones are not beautiful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we see in the clan shrine of translation Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Fu Donghua, etc., who were doubly condemned without being told; and the foreigner who did not know Chinese and dared to translate Tang poems, one by one, Pound. The crime: infidelity. Finally, in the 1980s, translation scholars began to pay attention to the pressure of ideology on the practice of translation. In the 1990s, the American translator Lefevere wrote a book entitled Translation, Rewriting, and the Manipulation of Literary Fame. In this book, he systematically described the two main factors that manipulate the translation process, namely ideology and poetics. According to his theories, it seems that we can offer another explanation for the 'infidelity' of Yan Fu and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we see in the clan shrine of translation Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Fu Donghua, etc., who were condemned with few sensible reasons; and Pound, the foreigner who did not know Chinese and dared to translate Tang poems. The crimeexerted on them is infidelity. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, in the 1980s, translation scholars began to pay attention to the pressure of ideology on the practice of translation. In the 1990s, the American translator Lefevere wrote a book entitled Translation, Rewriting, and the Manipulation of Literary Fame. In this book, he systematically described the two main factors that manipulate the translation process, namely ideology and poetics. According to his theories, it seems that we can offer another explanation for the 'infidelity'.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, there are two factors that control literary creation and translation: internal and external. The internal factor is the so-called 'professionals', made up of critics, teachers, translators, etc., while the external factor is the 'people, institutions' who have the 'power to promote or prevent' literary creation and translation. &amp;quot;The term he uses is patronage. Here, 'the patronage is usually interested in the ideology of literature', while 'the literary scholars are concerned with poetics' (Lefevere, 1992a: 14-15). Thus, the two main factors governing the translation process are ultimately ideology and poetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, there are two factors that control literary creation and translation: internal factors and external factors. The internal factor is the so-called 'professionals', made up of critics, teachers, translators, etc., while the external factor is the 'people, institutions' who have the 'power to promote or prevent' literary creation and translation. &amp;quot;The term he uses is patronage. Here, 'the patronage is usually interested in the ideology of literature', while 'the literary scholars are concerned with poetics' (Lefevere, 1992a: 14-15). Thus, the two main factors governing the translation process are ultimately ideology and poetics. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere also points out that the endogenous factor (the literary person and his or her poetic conception) works within the parameters set by the exogenous factor (the patron and his or her ideology) (ibid). In other words, the patron representing the ideology of a culture or society establishes a set of decisive ideological value parameters within which literary scholars and translators accomplish their poetic pursuits. On the one hand, the patrons, as spokespersons of a certain ideology, use their discursive power to intervene directly in the translation process; on the other hand, the literary scholars and translators, who are familiar with this set of ideological value parameters, mostly consciously avoid violating the ideological tenets and manipulate their limited discursive power and poetic skills within the limits they deem permissible. Thus, when literary scholars and translators use discourse, both ideology and poetics come into play in their consciousness, influencing their compositions or 'rewriting' and 'determining the strategies of the translator' (op. cit: 48).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere also points out that the endogenous factor (the literary person and his or her poetic conception) works within the parameters set by the exogenous factor (the patron and his or her ideology) (ibid). In other words, the patron representing the ideology of a culture or society establishes a set of decisive ideological value parameters within which literary scholars and translators accomplish their poetic pursuits. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the patrons, as spokespersons of a certain ideology, use their discursive power to intervene directly in the translation process; on the other hand, the literary scholars and translators, who are familiar with this set of ideological value parameters, mostly consciously avoid violating the ideological tenets and manipulate their limited discursive power and poetic skills within the limits they deem permissible. Thus, when literary scholars and translators use discourse, both ideology and poetics come into play in their consciousness, influencing their compositions or 'rewriting' and 'determining the strategies of the translator' (op. cit: 48).--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above distinction between ideology and poetics made by Lefevere is, in my view, logically debatable. In terms of the division of categories, poetics as a system of aesthetic ideas about literature and art still belongs to the realm of ideology, and therefore this paper will treat the poetic element as a category under ideology. It must be stated that the author only disagrees with the validity of the distinction between categories in Lefevere's theory, but agrees and admires his thesis on the influence of ideology and poetics on the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above distinction between ideology and poetics made by Lefevere is, in my view, some debatable points. In terms of the division of categories, poetics as a system of aesthetic ideas about literature and art still belongs to the realm of ideology, and therefore this paper will treat the poetic element as a category under ideology. It must be stated that the author only disagrees with the validity of the distinction between categories in Lefevere's theory, but agrees and admires his thesis on the influence of ideology and poetics on the translation process.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the author's view, Lefevere's theory provides a justification for those &amp;quot;beautiful women&amp;quot; who have &amp;quot;lost their modesty&amp;quot;. Of course, the task of defending &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; is now left to our descendants.Ideology is a product of a certain society and culture. As societies emerge and cultures emerge, so do ideologies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In my understanding, Lefevere's theory provides a justification for those &amp;quot;beautiful women&amp;quot; who have &amp;quot;lost their modesty&amp;quot;. Of course, the task of defending &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; is now left to our descendants.Ideology is a product of a certain society and culture. As societies emerge and cultures emerge, so do ideologies.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an act of cross-language and cross-cultural communication, is inevitably marked by ideology from the very beginning. When a translator introduces the ideas contained in the discourse of a foreign culture into the local culture, he or she will inevitably make his or her own value judgement on the values of the foreign culture, and then decide on the strategy to convey them: whether to be straightforward or to distort their meaning; whether to &amp;quot;pluck out the nose and cut the eyes&amp;quot; or to start a new one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an act of cross-language and cross-cultural communication, is inevitably marked by ideology from the very beginning. When a translator introduces the ideas contained in the discourse of a foreign culture into the local culture, he or she will inevitably make his or her own judgement on the values of the foreign culture, and then decide on the strategy to convey them: whether to be straightforward or to distort their meaning; whether to &amp;quot;pluck out the nose and cut the eyes&amp;quot; or to start a new one.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is the expression of the will of patronage or power, and to go against this will is to be censured, or to lose the order to translate, or to lose one's head. Translators, as living human beings, are not willing to go against the will of power, except for those who are fighting for the 'truth'. To paraphrase the post-modern hipsterism of &amp;quot;Journey to the West&amp;quot;, we are all &amp;quot;translators&amp;quot;, so why take ourselves so seriously? This may sound ungrateful, but from a historical point of view, it's also very unhelpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is the expression of the will of patronage or power, and to go against this will is to be censured, sometimes either to lose the rules to translate, or even to lose one's head. Translators, as living human beings, are not willing to go against the will of power, except for those who are fighting for the 'truth'. To paraphrase the post-modern hipsterism of &amp;quot;Journey to the West&amp;quot;, we are all &amp;quot;translators&amp;quot;, so why take ourselves so seriously? This may sound ungrateful, but from a historical point of view, it's also very unhelpful.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere quotes Foucault as saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What makes power unbreakable, what makes it acceptable, is in fact a simple fact: power not only makes us feel a pressure to say no, but also transcends and produces things, provokes pleasure, forms knowledge, produces discourse. (See Lefevere, 1992a: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, it means &amp;quot;those who obey me will prosper, those who disobey me will perish&amp;quot;. Every society has its own unique ideological system, with its own hidden or explicit ideological boundaries. Every thinking member of a society knows where that boundary is; and in general, is conscious of operating within it. You can go to the edge, but you must not go beyond it. This is the rule of the game in any society, and translators have to abide by it as well. Even the United States, which boasts freedom of speech, would not allow Bin Laden's writings (if he had them) to be translated and published in the United States, at least for now. For such an act would cross the line of the ideological &amp;quot;parameters&amp;quot; of the American power class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation involves the exchange of two cultures, which is a common expression these days. On the surface, &amp;quot;exchange&amp;quot; is a pleasant-sounding term, as it seems to imply equality and friendship. However, what is really implied behind such an exchange is a confrontation between two ideologies. The apparently 'equal and friendly' 'exchange' is in fact often the result of a confrontation followed by a compromise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the transfer of the ideology of the local culture to the ideology of the foreign culture. The ideology of the foreign culture. For the local value system, this is a foreign cultural penetration, which means destruction, subversion and therefore a test of the local culture. A strong superstructure will use its own power discourse to manipulate this foreign destructive force, just like in taijiquan, by using the force to its advantage; a weak superstructure will be helpless in the face of this foreign destructive force, and will either be assimilated or subverted by it. Those cultures that refuse to interact with foreign cultures are condemned to primitiveness, backwardness and, ultimately, extinction. Translators, as elite members of the superstructure, are faced with a complex choice of strategies: either to be rebellious or submissive, to seek conformity in the midst of rebellion, or to seek rebellion in the midst of conformity. Thus, among the superficial translation methods, we see &amp;quot;literary&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;qualitative&amp;quot; translations, &amp;quot;direct&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaningful&amp;quot; translations &amp;quot;, &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot; and '&amp;quot;dissimilation&amp;quot;, and the way of &amp;quot;the middle&amp;quot; (Huiyuan, 1984: 41), which strives for impartiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is always a purposeful act. In class society, when translation is inevitably related to the superstructure, it becomes part of elite culture. It is part of the culture of the elite. When the elites of society engage in translation activities, their aims are themselves strongly ideological. The translation activities in class society, including pseudo-translations, creative translations and forgeries, all came from the elite elements of society. It is no coincidence that their actions, either in line with the right path or deviating from it, are the result of a certain ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theory has attached great importance to the influence of ideology on translation practice. The significance of ideology in determining a translator's translation strategy can be seen in Zhi Qian's Preface to the Dharma Sutra, which has been called the &amp;quot;opening chapter of translation theory&amp;quot; in the history of Chinese translation. In his preface, he 'dislikes' Zhu Zhongyan's translation as 'indecent' (Zhiqian, 1984:22), showing the importance he attached to the aesthetic perception of the target audience. Similarly, the influence of the target language and aesthetic values on translation can also be seen in Dao An's 'Five Losses of the Text and Three Difficulties': 'One, the Hu language is inverted and made to follow the Qin, a loss of the text. The second is that the Hu scriptures are still of good quality, while the Qin people are good at writing, and the transmission can be done with the hearts of all people, but not with the text. (Dawan, 1984:24)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translators have similarly valued the influence of ideology on translation. When the Roman poet and translator Horace spoke of the 'faithful translator', Lefevere argued that this already included an emphasis on ideology (Lefevere, 1992b: 15), but he did not say why. The famous French writer Victor Hugo also pointed out:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you dedicate a translation to a country, that country almost always sees the translation as an act of violence against it... To translate the work of a foreign poet is to add his work to the poetry of your own country; but to open up in this way does not please those with vested interests, at least at first. Their first reaction is resistance.&amp;quot; (op. cit: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultures have different ideologies. History teaches us that exchanges between cultures are often, first and foremost, ideological. As Hugo asserts, such exchanges always begin with confrontation. What comes after confrontation? Successful exchanges often involve confrontation leading to compromise, and compromise leading to prosperity, as in the case of Buddhism and the flourishing of Chinese culture in China's history. Unsuccessful exchanges often lead to hostility and even war, as in the case of the clash between Islamic and Christian civilisations. In the case of translators, it was also often the case that those who obeyed me prospered, as in the case of the Chinese translator of the Buddhist scriptures Xuanzang, and those who disobeyed me died, as in the case of the English religious translator William Tyndale (1494-1536), who was burnt at the stake, and the French religious translator Etienne Dolet (1509- 1546). The literature shows that the influence of ideology on translation has long been of interest to translators and translation theorists, but they have not used the term 'ideology' when discussing this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation activities under the control of power in the early stage of the PRC===&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People's Republic of China, internationally, the Western powers tried their best to contain the new regime and obstructed other countries from establishing diplomatic relations with the new China, Mao Zedong put forward the three major diplomatic policies of &amp;quot;falling on one side&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;starting a new cooker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cleaning up the house before inviting guests &amp;quot;From a domestic perspective, the new regime was in urgent need of purging reactionary forces and propagating socialist and communist ideas in order to consolidate the proletarian regime. Taking into account the domestic and international political situation, the CPC, as the ruling party, strengthened its ideological. control, i.e.:vigorously propagating socialist and communist ideology. The translation activities were influenced by this and showed obvious ideological tendencies in terms of the choice of texts and translation strategies and even the patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideological manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a product of a particular society and culture, and it accompanies the emergence of society and culture. Translation, as an act of intercultural communication, involves the exchange of two cultures. The essence of translation is to introduce the culture and ideology of the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; into the local culture, and to assimilate it into the local value system and ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the People's Republic of China have seen a phased peak in both Chinese to foreign and foreign to Chinese translation. From the perspective of Chinese to foreign translation, first of all, the new China set off a comprehensive wave of learning from the Soviet Union, as Zhou Yang pointed out in an article in the Soviet magazine Banner: &amp;quot;'Go the way of the Russians', politically. This is true in politics, but also in literature and art. Literary and artistic workers should study harder the creative experience and artistic techniques of Soviet writers, and in particular go deeper into their socialist realism which is the basis of their creativity.&amp;quot; Influenced by this idea, and in terms of text selection, socialist and realist literature from Soviet Russia was translated in large numbers, and this peak occurred mainly in the early decade of the founding of the country; according to statistics, from October 1949 to December 1958, a total of 3,526 Soviet and Russian literary works were translated and published, accounting for two-thirds of the entire foreign literature in translation.[8] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the late 1950s onwards, the Sino-Soviet relations began to fray, and the ideological confrontation between China and the Soviet Union severely affected Chinese translation and mediation activities into Soviet literature; between 1960 and 1966, a total of 11 single-volume translations of Soviet literature were publicly published in the first four years, and zero Soviet literary works were translated into Chinese in the latter three years. [8] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, scientific and technical works from the Soviet Union were translated in large numbers. Most of the scientific works translated in the early years of the founding of the state were originally from the Soviet Union, among which the most scientific works were translated from 1952 to 1960, reaching 911 titles in 1954 and the most in 1957, with a total of 2557 scientific works translated, more than two-thirds of which came from the Soviet Union. &lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet Union unilaterally withdrew its experts from China from 1960 onwards, and when Sino-Soviet relations broke down, there was a downturn in translations from the Soviet Union, especially in 1961, when only 126 original Soviet scientific and technical works were translated. [Ind.] Finally, the translation of political works. In order to further propagate proletarian ideology, in January 1953 the Party Central Committee set up the Central Bureau of Compilation and Translation with the task of translating the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin in a systematic and planned manner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, for seventeen years, the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin were translated from Russian into Chinese in large numbers and contributed to the spread of socialist and communist ideology and political consciousness in China.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From 1956 to 1966, the Central Compilation Bureau of the Communist Party of China translated and published the first 22 volumes of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels (excluding volume 20) on the basis of the second Russian edition of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels; from 1955 to 1963, all 39 volumes of the Complete Works of Lenin were translated into Chinese from Russian, and all 13 volumes of the Complete Works of Stalin were translated from 1953 to 1956. The 13 volumes of Stalin's Complete Works were also translated between 1953 and 1956. [10] The translation and editing of Marx and Lenin's works was rapidly completed under the direction of the state, which provided a good political basis for the economic and cultural development of the new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the translation activities from foreign to Chinese in the early years of the founding of the state were subject to the constraints of various political, economic and cultural factors at the time and showed obvious characteristics: for one thing, Soviet works, both literary and scientific, were rapidly translated into Chinese and widely disseminated within a few short years, but at the same time, due to the influence of political consciousness, they fell from a high point to a low point within a very short time; for another, with the support of the state regime and the government, political classics were quickly translated into Chinese in large numbers via Russian, which to a certain extent contributed to the development of translation activities and the consolidation of the new regime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of foreign translations into Chinese, very few Chinese books in Chinese history have been translated into foreign languages and widely disseminated in foreign countries. After the founding of New China, in order to let the world's proletarians know more about China and at the same time establish diplomatic relations with more countries, the Chinese Foreign Languages Bureau translated and published a large number of foreign language books under the name of Foreign Languages Publishing House. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among them the translation of Mao Zedong's works was given top priority, especially the translation and publication of the fourth volume of the English edition of Mao Zedong's Selected Works. The Foreign Languages Publishing House decided to publish the forth volume, followed by the first, second and third volumes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, the Ministry of Culture issued two written circulars on the publication and distribution of Mao's works, requiring local bookshops to consult the party and government leaders before starting distribution, and limiting the target audience and the number of copies to be distributed. This shows that the translation and publication of Mao's works was treated as a political task and drew a great deal of attention from all sectors of society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, between 1949 and 1965, more than 3,000 Chinese books were translated into more than 20 foreign languages and distributed abroad, of which 536 were Mao's writings.11 In addition, pamphlets introducing the leader's writings and the Chinese revolutionary experience were translated into several languages and distributed abroad, where they were well received and became an effective way for foreigners to learn about and study China. These pamphlets were well received abroad and became an effective way for foreigners to understand and study China.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In short, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activities was dominated by translations of Mao's writings and pamphlets of political literature, which had a clear ideological orientation. In order to consolidate the new proletarian regime, the new China used translations to propagate its political ideas in order to gain more support, and its targets were countries in Asia, Africa and Latin America fighting for national independence, as well as some leftist organisations and progressive people in developed countries in Europe and America. As a result, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activity focused on the text itself while giving greater consideration to the political and social factors it contained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Patron manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
The patron's sense of power was another important factor in the manipulation of translation, one of the fundamental forces driving the progress of early modern society, far more influential than the influence of literature on society. The word 'patron' in English comes from the Latin patronus, meaning a person who gives financial support to a client for the achievement of a specific purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patrons control all aspects of the translation, including the content of the translation, the choice of material and even the strategy of the translation and its promotion. The patron may be an authoritative individual, a publisher, a government agency, etc., whose aim is to ensure that the translation conforms to a particular social norm or the interests of a particular class of people by providing the translator or author with a certain amount of financial support, social status or political patronage, so that his or her creation and translation are in line with the prevailing ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, the patronage of translation activities as a whole was divided into two phases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage lasted from the founding of New China in 1949 to the completion of the Three Great Transformations in 1956. The role of publishers as patrons was changing during this phase. At the beginning of the founding of the country, the publishing industry developed unevenly in different parts of the country, and state-owned and private publishers coexisted. According to statistics from March 1950, there were 244 private bookshops operating in 11 major cities across the country, and publishing houses became the main patrons during this period, possessing a certain degree of financial independence and sponsoring translation activities through financial support for translators. By the end of 1956, the socialist transformation of private publishing houses had basically been achieved, with the withdrawal of the private sector from the publishing houses and a simultaneous change in the composition of the patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second phase, from 1957 to 1966, saw the weakening of the power of publishing houses as independent sponsors, and the predominance of patronage by government agencies, such as the Ministry of Culture and the Central Propaganda Department, and by authoritative individuals, such as state leaders Mao Zedong and Zhou Enlai, in translation activities; the independence of publishing houses no longer existed, although they could decide what and how to translate in translation activities, when their ideology When their ideology contradicts that of government agencies or authoritative individuals, they must obey the latter. For example, in terms of the content of translations, some people advocated translating the foreign-language edition of People's Pictorial to introduce the experience of the Chinese revolution, but Chairman Mao disapproved of this, arguing that &amp;quot;it would be good to be able to introduce our lives in a realistic way. [12] For example, in the translation of the English version of the fourth volume of Mao Zedong's Selected Works, the Party Central Committee appointed Zhang Hanfu and Meng Yongqian to take charge of the specific leadership work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sponsor's control over the translation activities was also reflected in the choice of translation strategies. Different types of texts have different translation strategies. The translation of political texts should aim to express the content of the original text accurately and completely, and the editorial processing of such texts should be strictly reported; the translation of literary and artistic works should try to appreciate the style of the original text and make appropriate text processing when necessary, but should not alter the content of the original text at will; general reports should be more adapted to the habits of foreign reports and take into account the receptiveness of foreign readers, so there can be greater flexibility in translation, but However, the relevant guidelines, policies and important facts should not be changed at will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Yang Xian Yi said, &amp;quot;Unfortunately, we were only hired translators, and it was not up to us to decide what to translate. ...... The selected work had to suit the political climate and the taste of the time. the political climate and the taste of the moment.&amp;quot; [13]&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Insights from the Translation Activities in the Early Stage of the PRC&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state formed the fourth translation climax in China's history, and the key factor contributing to this climax was the government's unified leadership and planning of translation activities. In the early years of the founding of the country, the state strengthened its organisation and planning of the publishing industry and translation activities by convening a number of national conferences. Firstly, in order to rectify the chaotic state of the publishing industry and lead the nation's publishing work, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Publishing in September 1950 and the First National Conference on Publication Administration in August 1951, both of which stressed the quality of publications, especially the second conference, which made improving the quality of publications the top priority of the publishing industry, and stressed the importance of book review and the importance of conducting book reviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, in order to improve the quality of translations and establish plans, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Translation Work in November 1951, at which the planning and institutionalisation of translation work was made a central task in the organisation of translation work, and emphasis was placed on the widespread development of criticism and self-criticism in the national academic and publishing community in order to improve and enhance the quality of translation work. Once again, in August 1954, the Chinese Writers' Association held the first national conference on literary translation work. At the meeting, Mao Dun proposed that literary translation work must be carried out in an organised and planned manner, and that criticism and self-criticism in literary translation work should be strengthened in order to improve the level of artistic creation in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these conferences, translation activities, especially translation criticism, were widely carried out in China, and both the quantity and quality of translated works improved greatly. According to statistics, a total of 6,680 translated works were published in China in the 30 years from 1919 to 1949, and from October 1949 to the end of 1958, more than 5,300 foreign literary works were translated and published nationwide, of which 65.5 per cent were translated from the Soviet Union. [8] And translations of popular science works during this period amounted to more than 3,600, most of which also came from the Soviet Union. From 1950 to 1952, 74 articles were published in the Translation Bulletin alone, and many translators not only dared to criticize, but also took the initiative to criticize themselves for the errors in their own translations. For example, in May 1952, Wang Feibai published 'Review of Jiang's translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;' in the Translation Bulletin, criticising Jiang Lu's translation, followed by 'Review of the translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;', in which Jiang Lu self-criticised the errors in his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state, the translation activities in China have become more prosperous and extensive since the 21st century, but at the same time, many problems have emerged. Firstly, the quality of translations has been low. In order to expand sales and pursue lucrative profits, many publishing houses have been competing to buy the rights to foreign bestsellers and organise translators to translate them into Chinese as quickly as possible in order to make maximum profits. Secondly, piracy is rampant. Pirated books are not only available in many editions but also at low prices and in beautiful packaging. Many publishers have even misrepresented the names of the compilers in order to avoid charges of piracy. In the case of Mr. Ye Junjian's translation of Hans Christian Andersen's Fairy Tales, for example, there are about 40 pirated editions known to him alone. [14] Another example is that almost all of the books translated and published by the People's Literature Publishing House in the past have been pirated. Similar examples abound, and piracy not only affects the rights of regular publishers, but also undermines the right of readers to enjoy fine translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to these problems, from a historical perspective, it is, first of all, essential to strengthen the leadership and organisation of translation activities by the government. So far, there is no government department in China specifically in charge of translation activities. While the market economy has promoted the extensive development of translation activities, its blindness and the pursuit of profits have made it difficult for the spirituality and culture of translation products to be well reflected. Therefore, the overall planning and guidance of the relevant government departments play an important role in the effective development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, vigorously carrying out criticism and self-criticism is an effective way to improve the quality of translations. To a certain extent, the low quality of translated works can be attributed to the lack of translation criticism. On the whole, the number of articles published on translation criticism in China is still relatively small and there are more practical studies than theoretical studies, for example, in 2011, there were 14 articles on translation criticism, accounting for only 2.2% of the total. [1 In terms of content, literary criticism dominates and is mostly of the appreciation type, especially focusing on the analysis of famous writers, praising translators more than criticizing them, and the theoretical construction of translation criticism is insufficient, lacking real substantive criticism. This is the case with translation criticism, and there is even less self-critical writing from translators. In short, as an important area of translation activity, translation criticism is indispensable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since translation inevitably entered our culture, the social ideology that is also inevitably present in our culture has almost never ceased to manipulate the further development of the movement. In short, the ideological manipulation of translation activities in the early years of the founding of the state has been a constant and pivotal role in translation activities, especially the leading role of the government and the widespread activities of criticism and self-criticism in the translation community have provided a certain historical mirror for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference books===&lt;br /&gt;
*许宝强，袁伟．语言与翻译的政治[C]．北京:中央编译出社，2001:1-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*吕俊．翻译研究:从文本理论到权利话语[J]．四川外语学院学报，2002，1 (18): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett, S &amp;amp; Ledever, A. Constructing Cultures: Essays on Literary Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, J. Introducing Translation Studies Theories and Applications [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2010: 127-129.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lefevere, A. Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2010: 1-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王东风. 一只看不见的手——论意识形态对翻译实践的操纵 [J]．中国翻译，2003，5 (24): 16-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*周扬. 社会主义现实主义——中国文学前进的道路 [N].人民日报，1953-01-11 (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*文记东. 1949~1966年的中苏文化交流[M]，哈尔滨:黑龙江大学出版社，2011: 101, 144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*马祖毅．中国翻译通史现当代部分（第三卷）[M].武汉﹔湖北教育出版社，2006: 207-225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*人民出版社马列著作编辑室．马克思恩格斯列宁斯大林著作中文本书目（1950~1983年）[Z]. 北京：人民出版社，1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*周东元，亓文公．中国外文局五十年史料选编（1）[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 399.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*新星出版社编辑部．中国外文局五十年回忆录[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 37, 420-421.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨宪益，薛鸿时．漏船载酒译当年[M]. 北京:人民日报出版社，2001: 225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜萌．翻译市场滥译滥编侵权现状调查[N]. 法制日报，2009-03-02 (8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*中国翻译协会．中国翻译年鉴﹔2009~2010年[M]. 北京:外文出版社，2011: 241, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation   周书尧   Zhou Shuyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 周书尧 Zhou Shuyao 202020080672 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has existed since historical records. Translation goes hand in hand with human history, even before historical records. Whether in my country or Western countries, the long tradition of translation has become the most dazzling pearl in the process of human civilization.In addition, translation plays an indelible role in promoting cross-cultural communication and cultural communication.This article first discusses the history of translation in China from four stages , then discusses the five stages of western translation history , and finally compares and analyzes the similarities and differences between Chinese and Western translation histories, and puts forward some of the author's own views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has existed since historical records. Translation goes hand in hand with human history, even before historical records. Whether in China or in western countries, the long tradition of translation seems to be the most dazzling pearl in the process of human civilization. In addition, it plays an important role in promoting cross-cultural communication. This paper first discusses the history of translation in China from the four translation climaxes in China, then discusses the history of translation in the West from the five translation climaxes in the west, and finally makes a comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and western translation history, and puts forward some views of the author.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:45, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese,The history of Western,the stages of  translation history,comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
自历史记载以来,就存在翻译.翻译与人类的历史并道而驰,甚至先于历史记载.无论在我国,还是西方国家,悠久的翻译传统俨然成为人类文明进程中一颗最耀眼的明珠。此外，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上承担着不可磨灭的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，再从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自历史记载以来，就存在翻译。翻译与人类的历史并道而驰，甚至先于历史记载。无论在我国，还是西方国家，悠久的翻译传统俨然成为人类文明进程中一颗最耀眼的明珠。此外，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上起着着不可忽视的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，其次从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译史，西方翻译史，翻译高潮，对比&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the Chinese translation studies community has made remarkable progress in the establishment of Chinese and Western translation history courses and the compilation of related works.In the 1980s and early 1990s,A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China from Ma Zuyi and other books of Chen Yugang and Tan Zaixi were published one after another,which raised the curtain for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works by the domestic translation scholars.The four stages in the history of Chinese translation have promoted the development of Chinese history, culture and society to varying degrees.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, Chinese translation studies have made remarkable progress in the curriculum design of Chinese and western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the 1980s and early 1990s, Ma Zuyi's A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China, and other books of Chen Yugang and Tan Zaixi were published one after another,which raised the curtain for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works by the domestic translation scholars. The four climaxes in Chinese translation history promoted the development of Chinese history, culture and society in varying degrees.(Xu 2018,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same as our country, Western translation has an age-old history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.The five stages in the history of European translation have promoted the exchanges of literature, art, science and trade between countries, and to a certain extent promoted the development of Chinese translation.In fact, when we examine the development trajectory of Chinese and Western translation activities and the evolution of translation concepts together, we find that there are some similarities between Chinese translation and Western translation.Especially in the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts, the two have very similar evolution laws.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like China, western translation has a long history. In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should be attributed to the translators. The five climaxes in the history of European translation have promoted the exchanges of literature, art, science and trade between countries, and promoted the development of Chinese translation to a certain extent. In fact, when we examine the development of translation activities and the evolution of translation concepts in China and the West together, we find that there are some similarities between them. Especially in the evolution of Chinese and western translation concepts, they have very similar evolution rules.(Xu 2018,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅱ.The history of Chinese translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to records, there have been four stages in China's long history of translation development, leaving behind many classic discussions.From these four translation climaxes, we can see the translators, translation theories and practices that emerged in different periods in China.And these translation stages have had varying degrees of impact on China's history, culture, society, and literature, including the development of Chinese translation.(Li 2016,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the traditional sense, there have been four translation climaxes in China's long history of translation development, leaving many classic comments. From the four translation climaxes, we can see the translators, translation theory and practice in different periods in China. Moreover, these translation climaxes have exerted different influences on the history, culture, society and literature of China, including the development of Chinese translation itself.(Li 2016,132)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The first stage: Ancient Translation History====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties (25-1279) can be regarded as the first important period in the history of Chinese translation, the initiation period of traditional Chinese translation theory, and the first large-scale, planned, Organized translation activities.A large number of Buddhist scriptures were introduced into our country from various countries in the Western Regions, which had a profound impact on our country's language, religious philosophy, painting, arts, etc.The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures with textual research should be translated by An Shigao（安室高） during the Eastern Han Dynasty (151 AD).(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties (25-1279) can be regarded as the first important period in the history of Chinese translation, and it is also the first large-scale, planned and organized translation activity in Chinese history.A large number of Buddhist scriptures were introduced into our country from various countries in the Western Regions, which had a profound impact on our country's language, religious philosophy, painting, arts, etc.The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures with textual research should be translated by An Shigao（安室高） during the Eastern Han Dynasty (151 AD).(Liu 2016,147)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 148 AD to 170 AD, he translated more than 30 Buddhist scriptures in Luoyang, making great contributions to Buddhist translation and the spread of Buddhist culture in China.The translation of Lokaksema（支娄迦谶）, who was at the same time as An Shigao, was basically a word-for-word translation, which was not easy to understand. The literal translation in the Chinese translation community probably started from this time.Zhi Loujiachen were the masters of the literal translation school. In addition to them, the major translators include Lokaksema and Dharmaraksha（竺法护）. And most of these translators were “foreigners”.(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 148 AD to 170 AD, he translated more than 30 Buddhist scriptures in Luoyang, making great contributions to Buddhist translation and the spread of Buddhist culture in China.The translation of Lokaksema（支娄迦谶）, who was at the same time as An Shigao, was basically a word-for-word translation, which was not easy to understand. The literal translation in the Chinese translation community probably started from this time.Zhi Loujiachen were the masters of the literal translation school. In addition to them, the major translators include Lokaksema and Dharmaraksha（竺法护）. And most of these translators were “foreigners”.(Liu 2016,147)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Shi daoan put forward the famous &amp;quot;five instances of losing the source and three instances of difficulties&amp;quot;, which had a great influence on later translation studies.(Li 2016,132)The Sui and Tang Dynasties were the prosperous period of Chinese Buddhist translation.Xuan Zang（玄奘）, Kumarajiva（鸠摩罗什）, and Zhen Di（真谛） of the Tang Dynasty are collectively known as the three major translators of Chinese Buddhism.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Shi daoan put forward the famous &amp;quot;five instances of losing the source and three instances of difficulties&amp;quot;, which had a great influence on later translation studies.(Li 2016,132)The Sui and Tang Dynasties were the prosperous period of Chinese Buddhist translation.Xuan Zang（玄奘）, Kumarajiva（鸠摩罗什）, and Zhen Di（真谛） of the Tang Dynasty are collectively known as the three major translators of Chinese Buddhism.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he fumbled and summed up the famous &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;(五不翻原则）and “six methods of translation”. &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;means translators should employ transliteration facing mysterious words, polyseme, culture-loaded words, conventional transliterating words and words showing respect. And the core of his translation theory can be concluded in one sentence. That is: it is necessary to seek truth and be straightforward.（既须求真又须喻俗)&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist translation of this period enriched the religious beliefs of the people, became the spiritual support of the people at that time, promoted the exchange between China and the world at that time, and made Buddhist scriptures an inseparable part of our traditional culture.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he fumbled and summed up the famous &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;(五不翻原则）and “six methods of translation”. &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;means translators should employ transliteration facing mysterious words, polyseme, culture-loaded words, conventional transliterating words and words showing respect. And the core of his translation theory can be concluded in one sentence. That is: it is necessary to seek truth and be straightforward.（既须求真又须喻俗)&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist translation in this period enriched the people's religious beliefs, became the spiritual support of the people at the bottom, promoted the communication between China and the world at that time, and made Buddhist classics an integral part of Chinese traditional culture.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The stage two:Modern Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties (middle 14th to 19th centuries), there was a second stage of translation in Chinese history. During this period, the translation was mainly scientific and technological translation.This major shift was also decided by the Chinese and Western countries at the time in order to seek their own interests and finally reached an agreement on mutual terms.Western missionaries wanted to spread religious thought and culture in China, while Chinese scholars at that time were eager for knowledge and were keen on Western advanced science and technology in order to maintain the regime.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties (from the middle of the 14th century to the 19th century), the second climax of translation appeared in Chinese history. This major turn was also decided by the agreement reached by the Chinese and Western countries at that time in order to seek their own interests. Western missionaries wanted to spread religious thoughts and culture in China. At that time, Chinese people with lofty ideals were eager for knowledge and were keen on western advanced science and technology in order to maintain political power.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the two needs complement each other, and the translation of Western scientific books is increasing. Increased, which promoted the great development of science and technology translation at that time.In 1868, the official translation and publishing organization of the Qing Dynasty, referred to as the Translation Museum, used the translation method from Western to Chinese, which means that foreign scholars interpret and Chinese scholars write and polish.(Liu 2016,148)The main representatives of translation activities in this period include Xu Guangqi（徐光启）, Li Zhizao （李之藻）, etc.Especially Xu Guangqi, known as the &amp;quot;Father of Western Translation&amp;quot;, does not understand foreign languages, and his translations are mainly through listening to narratives and co-translation and compilation.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the mutual complementation of the two needs led to the gradual formation of the atmosphere of translation of Western science books, thus promoting the great development of science and technology translation at that time. In 1868, the official translation and publishing organization of the Qing Dynasty, referred to as the translation office, translated books by western translation and Chinese translation, that is, foreign scholars interpret, and Chinese scholars write and polish. During this period, the main representatives of translation activities were Xu Guangqi and Li Zhizao. Xu Guangqi, in particular, is known as &amp;quot;the father of translation of Western learning&amp;quot;. He does not understand foreign languages. His translation is mainly made by listening to people's dictation, co-translation and compilation with others.(Liu 2016,148)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He proposed that the translation of Western history books should be prioritized and progressive，and put forward his own translation thought: &amp;quot;If you want to be superior, you must understand; before you can understand, you must first translate.&amp;quot;Although there were many translation achievements during this period, there was no systematic translation theory.Although the later translation museum had clear translation principles, its main purpose was to maintain its own rule by learning advanced Western technology.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He put forward that the translation of western historical books should be prioritized and step by step. And put forward his own translation thought: &amp;quot;if you want to surpass, you must be able to understand; before you can feel pain, you must translate first.&amp;quot; Although there are many translation achievements in this period, there is no systematic translation theory. Although there were clear translation principles in the later period, their main purpose was to maintain their rule by learning advanced western technology.(Liu 2016,148)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The third stage: Contemporary Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
From the end of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century, China was in turmoil and internal and external troubles. Some rulers and intellectuals with capitalist ideas demanded to unite to resist the aggression of Western countries, and proposed reforms to strengthen themselves.Translation in this period is the boundary of modern Chinese translation history. Translation in the field of science and technology has gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, and ethics. China has entered a new stage of translation. The scale and influence of its translation activities all surpassed any period in modern times.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the end of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century, China was in turmoil, internal and external troubles. Some rulers and intellectuals with capitalist thoughts demanded to unite to resist the invasion of western countries and proposed to strengthen through reform. Translation in this period is a watershed in the history of modern translation in China. Translation in the field of science and technology has gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology and ethics. China has entered a new stage of translation, and the scale and influence of its translation activities have surpassed any other period in modern times.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, Western academic translation represented by Ma Jianzhong （马建忠）and Yan Fu（严复）was a translation act driven by &amp;quot;national anxiety&amp;quot;, which promoted the expansion and deepening of foreign exchanges.(Liu 2016,148-149)In particular, Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness,expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; translation standards have had a profound impact on translators' translation activities.&amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; means loyalty, and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; means unobstructed. In Yan Fu's interpretation, &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; means the translation strives to be elegant.The representative translator at that time was Lin Shu（林纾）. He proposed to pay attention to the purpose and function of translation, which meant that the translation should be able to achieve the expected goals and effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, western academic translation represented by Ma Jianzhong and Yan Fu was a translation behavior driven by the sense of national anxiety, which promoted the expansion and deepening of foreign exchange. In particular, Yan Fu's translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance has a profound impact on translators' translation activities. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; in Yan Fu's interpretation refer to &amp;quot;using the pre Han Chinese grammar and syntax&amp;quot;. At that time, Lin Shu was also a representative translator. He proposed to pay attention to the purpose and function of translation, that is to say, the target and effect of translation should be achieved.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Lin Shu is translating, he emphasizes on subjective feelings, and the translator needs to communicate with the original author and the characters in the original work.A large number of translators, represented by Lin Shu, mostly adopt the principle of domestication and advocate free translation, which reflects the flexibility and openness of translation to a certain extent.During the May 4th Movement, the &amp;quot;New Youth&amp;quot; magazine was launched and began to translate western cultural thoughts and literary works. Representatives such as Chen Duxiu（陈独秀）, Hu Shi（胡适）, and Zhou Zuoren （周作人）all attached great importance to introducing foreign literature and foreign culture.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation, Lin Shu emphasizes the involvement of subjective feelings, and the translator needs to communicate with the original author and the characters in the original works. A large number of translators, represented by Lin Shu, mostly adopt the principle of domestication and advocate free translation, which reflects the flexibility and openness of translation to a certain extent. During the May 4th movement, New Youth magazine began to translate and introduce western cultural thoughts and literary works. Representative figures such as Chen Duxiu, Hu Shi and Zhou Zuoren attached great importance to introducing foreign literature and foreign culture.(Liu 2016,149)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities during this period included the introduction of scientific and technological knowledge and the dissemination of advanced ideas. The scale and the number of works all showed its important position in the history of translation.Moreover, the audience in this period has also expanded from intellectuals to part of the people, broadening the horizons of the Chinese people, increasing their knowledge, and playing a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in this period, both the introduction of scientific and technological knowledge, and the dissemination of advanced ideas, show its important position in the history of translation. Moreover, the audience in this period also expanded from intellectuals to some people, broadened the vision of Chinese people, increased their insight, and played a good catalytic role in the modern ideological circle.(Liu 2016,149)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 The fourth stage: Present Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, China and the Western world have had a broader space for communication, and the translation industry has achieved prosperity and development.In an open China, from the initial learning from modern and contemporary Western translation theories, to actively conducting cultural exchanges with other countries, learning and exploring research methods, and focusing on cross-disciplinary comprehensive innovation, translation practices and theories have achieved unprecedented development.(Xu 2018,5)For example, cultural schools, structuralism, post-colonialism, and other translation theories have been translated into China in large numbers. Literary works involve politics, economy, culture, literature, art and other fields, and the quantity and variety greatly exceed the previous generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Reform and Opening up, China and the western world have a broader space for communication, and the translation industry has achieved prosperity and development. From the beginning of learning from modern and contemporary western translation theories to actively conducting cultural exchanges with other countries, learning and exploring research methods, and paying attention to interdisciplinary comprehensive innovation, China has made unprecedented progress in translation practice and theory. For example, cultural schools, structuralism, postcolonialism and other translation theories have been translated into China, and literary works involve various fields such as politics, economy, culture, literature, art and so on.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representatives at this time include Liu Miqing（刘宓庆）, Tan Zaixi（谭载喜）, Huang Long（黄龙） and others. Among them, Tan Zaixi compiled the book &amp;quot;A Brief History of Western Translation&amp;quot;. The whole book pays attention to absorb the relevant research results at home and abroad. It is important for various historical periods, especially since the 20th century. The representative tasks in the western translation field, translation works, schools of thought, etc. are described and commented, and the mutual promotion, evolution and development of translation practice and translation theory are analyzed and discussed in a simple way, which promotes the formation of a systematic translation theory in China.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representative figures at this time include Liu Miqing, Tan Zaixi, Huang Long, etc. among them, Tan Zaixi compiled a brief history of western translation. The book absorbed the relevant research results at home and abroad, narrated and commented on the representative tasks, translated works and schools of thought in the field of western translation in various historical periods, especially since the 20th century, and the mutual relationship between translation practice and translation theory The process of promotion, evolution and development has been analyzed and discussed in simple terms, which has promoted the formation of systematic translation theories in China to a certain extent.(Xu 2018,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, our research is no longer limited to the summary of translation practices and abstract induction of translation principles, but from the generalization of subjective thoughts to the description and analysis of specific translation phenomena, translation events and processes.Translation studies have changed from a single-paradigm study to a multi-paradigm study. In short, the reform and opening up has created a new situation in China's translation industry, constantly expanding research fields, and effectively promoting the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this period, our research is no longer limited to the summary of translation practice skills and translation principles, but from the generalization of subjective ideas to the description and analysis of specific translation phenomena, translation events and processes. Translation studies have changed from a single paradigm in the past to a multi paradigm study nowadays. In short, the reform and opening up has created a new situation in China's translation industry, constantly expanding the research field, and effectively promoting the development of China's translation research.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅲ.The history of western translation===&lt;br /&gt;
The same as our country, Western translation has a long history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.From the ancient Roman Empire to the modern European Community, literary, artistic, scientific, and trade exchanges between countries are all carried out through the work of translators. Throughout the whole process, the history of Western translation can be divided into five major development stages.Broadly speaking, the earliest translation in the West is The Septuagint.Strictly speaking, the first translation is the Homer epic &amp;quot;Odyssey&amp;quot; translated in Latin by Andronicus .Both the former and the latter began in the third century BC, with a history of more than two thousand years, and are an important part of the entire European history of development.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like China, western translation has a long history. In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should be attributed to the translators. From the ancient Roman Empire to the modern European community, literary, artistic, scientific and trade exchanges between countries were carried out through the work of translators. Throughout the whole process, the history of western translation can be divided into five stages. In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Greek translation of the Old Testament by seventy people; strictly speaking, the first translation is Homer's epic Odyssey translated by Andronicus in Rome in Latin. Both the former and the latter began in the third century BC and has a history of more than 2000 years. It is an important part of the whole European development history.(Tan 1985,36)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 04:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The first stage : Ancient====&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient translation mainly revolved around the Greek translation and Latin translation of the &amp;quot;The Bible. Old Testament&amp;quot; from the third century BC to the sixth century AD. Translation in this period can be divided into the first stage of ancient Greek literature translation and the second stage of religious translation.At the end of the fourth century BC, the Greek slave society began to decline, while the relatively backward Rome gradually became stronger.At this time, Greece has a certain cultural foundation and is still superior to Roman culture. Therefore, Greek culture has a greater attraction to Roman culture. (Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient translation mainly revolves around the Greek translation and Latin translation of the Old Testament from the third century BC to the sixth century AD. Translation in this period can be divided into the first stage of ancient Greek literature translation and the second stage of religious translation. At the end of the fourth century B.C., the powerful Greek slave society began to decline, while the less developed Rome gradually became stronger. At this time, Greece had a certain cultural foundation and was still superior to Roman culture. Therefore, Greek culture has a greater attraction to Roman culture. (Tan 1985,36)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation and introduction of Greek culture may begin in this period.It was only in the middle of the third century BC that recorded translations began to appear. Andronicus, Neveus, Ennius, and other excellent translators, who are known as the three ancestors of Roman literature, have translated a large number of Greek dramas in Latin.This large-scale translation first opened the situation of local translation in Europe. It spread Greek culture to Rome, promoted the development of Roman culture, and served as an important bridge for Rome and later generations to inherit ancient Greek literature.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The introduction of Greek culture may have begun in this period. It was not until the middle of the third century B.C. that translation of written records began to appear. Andronicus, Nevius and enius, known as the three great originators of Roman literature, and other excellent translators have translated a large number of Greek drama works in Latin. This large-scale translation first opened up the situation of European local translation. It introduced Greek culture to Rome, promoted the development of Roman culture, and played an important role in the inheritance of ancient Greek literature by Rome and later generations of Europe.(Tan 1985,36)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the fourth to sixth centuries AD were mainly religious translation.In Europe, religious forces have always been strong and stubborn. From the very beginning, the Christian Church was hostile to secular literature, and tried to develop a religious culture that served its own interests.As the source of Christian thought and spiritual weapon, the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; has naturally become the most concerned classic in the religious world.In 384 AD, Jerome was entrusted by the Roman Pope to compile a translation called &amp;quot;The New Testament&amp;quot;, which marked that the translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; had achieved an important position on par with the translation of secular literature.As Europe entered feudal society, religious translation was popularized, and the Bible was translated into various languages one after another.（Tan 2004,79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities from the fourth century to the sixth century were mainly religious in nature. In Europe, religious forces have always been strong and stubborn. From the beginning, the Christian Church was hostile to secular literature and tried its best to develop religious culture serving its own interests. As the source and spiritual weapon of Christianity, the Bible has naturally become the most concerned classic in religious circles. In 384 A.D., Jerome, entrusted by the Pope, compiled a translation of the New Testament, that is, the universal Bible. This indicates that the translation of the Bible has achieved the same important status as the translation of secular literature. As Europe entered the feudal society, religious translation got more market, and the Bible was translated into various languages.（Tan 2004,79）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The second stage : Middle Ages====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Middle Ages, Latin translation was no longer limited to religious documents. Eastern literature was translated and introduced to the East. The achievements of Arabic academic research promoted the development of Western translation.At that time, Western translators gathered in Toledo, Spain, and translated a large number of works from Arabic to Latin. This is the rare closely contact between Christians and Muslims in history.(Tan 2004,64)In the ninth and tenth centuries, Syrian scholars went to Athens to translate a large number of Greek classics into Syrian and brought them back to Baghdad. Baghdad established an important translation center, and many Greek classical works were translated into Arabic.Later, in the eleventh century, a large number of Arabic works appeared in Toledo. Translators translated these works into Latin. Toledo gradually became an academic center and translation center, becoming a &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; similar to Baghdad. His translation and academic activities lasted for a hundred years, and the impact was also great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle ages, Latin translation was no longer limited to religious documents. Oriental literature was translated and introduced to the East. The achievements of Arab academic research promoted the development of western translation. At that time, western translators gathered in Toledo, Spain, and translated a large number of works from Arabic to Latin. This is a rare friendly contact between Christians and Muslims in history. In the ninth and tenth centuries, Syrian scholars went to Athens to translate a large number of Greek classics into ancient Syrian and brought them back to Bagdad. Bagdad became an important translation center, and many Greek classics were translated into Arabic. Later, in the 11th century, a large number of Arabic works appeared in Toledo. Translators translated these works into Latin. Toledo gradually became an academic and Translation Center, and became a &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; similar to Bagdad. Its translation and academic activities lasted for a hundred years and had a great influence.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The third stage :The Renaissance Period====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 14-16th century, the Renaissance took place in Europe. It was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation, and a great development in the history of Western translation. The translation practice and theoretical research of Western countries did not make a real leap until the Renaissance.During the Renaissance, Western translators constantly discovered new literary fields, unearthed new cultural heritage, and transplanted new ideas to the mainland. Translation at this time went deep into various fields such as ideology, politics, philosophy, literature, and religion, and involved some major works in ancient, modern and contemporary times.Translation in this period played an important role in the formation of national languages, marking the consolidation of the status of national languages in translation.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th to the 16th century, the Renaissance movement took place in Europe. It was a great movement of Ideological and literary innovation and a great development in the history of western translation. The translation practice and theoretical research of western countries did not make a real leap until the Renaissance. During the Renaissance, western translators constantly found new literary fields, excavated new cultural heritages and transplanted new ideas to their native land. At this time, translation went deep into the ideological, political, philosophical, literary, religious and other fields, involving some of the main works of ancient, modern and contemporary. Translation in this period played an important role in the formation of national languages, which marked the consolidation of the status of national languages in translation.(Tan 1985,37)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany, Martin Luther created a precedent for the Reformation. His translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; through the people's language laid the foundation for the later standardization and standardization of German and played an important role in the unification of German.In France, &amp;quot;Celebrity biography&amp;quot; translated by the writer Amyot became an immortal literary translation in the history of translation in France and the entire West.In the United Kingdom, the translation of Greco-Roman history and literary works provided important historical materials and new ideological resources for the formation of an autocratic monarchy in the United Kingdom, which promoted the occurrence of the British bourgeois revolution and promoted Britain to become a modern nationalized country earlier.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany, Martin Luther King pioneered the religious reform. He translated the Bible through the people's language, which laid the foundation for the standardization and standardization of German, and played an important role in the unification of German. In France, the famous man translated by amio became an immortal literary translation in French and even the whole western translation history The translation of the history and literary works of Greece and Rome provided important historical materials and new ideological resources for the formation of autocratic monarchy in Britain, contributed to the occurrence of the British bourgeois revolution and made Britain earlier embark on the road of modern nationalization.(Tan 1985,37)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the ideological liberation movement of the Renaissance in Europe around 1500 had a profound and long-term impact on Europe, especially Western European society, and cultural translation played a crucial role as a bridge in this ideological liberation movement. It also shows that translation plays a huge role in the formation and development of national language, literature and thought.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the Renaissance around 1500 AD had a profound and long-term impact on Europe, especially the Western European society. Cultural translation played an important role in the ideological liberation movement. At the same time, it also showed that translation played an important role in the formation and development of national language, literature and thought.(Tan 1985,37)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 The fourth stage :Since the end of the Second World War====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a relatively stable period of peace, the economy was restored, production was secured, and science and technology developed rapidly. These are important material foundations for the development and progress of translation.(Tan 1985,37)Compared with the past, translation in the new period has undergone great changes. First, the scope of translation has been expanded. Traditional translation mainly focused on literary and religious works, while translation during this period expanded to the fields of technology and business.Second, the scale of translation is much larger than before. In the past, translation was mainly the work of a few high-level intellectuals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a relatively stable period of peace. The economy was restored, production was guaranteed, and science and technology developed rapidly. These are the important material basis for the development and progress of translation. Compared with the past, translation in the new era has changed a lot. First of all, the scope of translation has been expanded. Traditional translation mainly focused on literary and religious works, while translation in this period expanded to the fields of science and technology and commerce. Secondly, the scale of translation is much larger than before. In the past, translation was mainly the work of a few senior intellectuals.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, translation has become a profession, and there is even a professional team that has been specially trained.Third, the role of translation has also been enhanced, especially with the establishment of the European Community and the European Union, the process of globalization has accelerated, and the communication activities between countries are realized through translation. Therefore, translation plays a very important role in the economy, culture, science and technology of western countries.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, translation has become a profession, and there are even professional teams with special training. Moreover, the role of translation has also been enhanced, especially with the establishment of the European Community and the European Union, the process of globalization has been accelerated, and the communication activities between countries are realized through translation. Therefore, translation plays an important role in the economy, culture, science and technology of western countries.(Tan 2004,80)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The form of translation during this period has also undergone great changes, such as the strengthening of the professionalization of the translation business, the establishment of higher translation education and the training of professional translators.Especially the way of translation has broken the tradition, and machine translation has been developed and popularized.Since English and American scholars first discussed the possibility of using computers for translation in 1946, the development and application of translation machines have increasingly shown vitality after nearly 40 years of tortuous development. It is a challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is also a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the forms of translation also changed greatly, such as the enhancement of the degree of specialization in translation, the establishment of higher translation education and the cultivation of professional translators. In particular, the way of translation has broken the tradition, and machine translation has been developed and popularized. Since the British and American scholars first discussed the possibility of using computers for translation in 1946, the development and application of translation machines have gradually shown their vitality after nearly 40 years of tortuous process. It is not only a challenge to the traditional manual translation for thousands of years, but also a revolution with far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan 2004,80)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅳ.Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Commonality====&lt;br /&gt;
Through the introduction of the Chinese translation history and the Western translation history in the above two chapters, it is not difficult to find that there are some similarities between the translation concepts and the evolution process of the two, especially the laws of evolution of the Chinese and Western translation concepts are very similar.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents.In the West it is the translation of the Bible, while in China it is the translation of Buddhist classics.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the introduction of the history of Chinese translation and that of western translation in the above two chapters, it is not difficult to find that there are some similarities between the two in terms of translation concepts and the evolution process, especially the evolution laws of Chinese and western translation concepts are very similar.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the initiation and development of large-scale translation activities in China and the West are closely related to the translation of religious documents. In the west, it is the translation of the Bible, while in China it is the translation of Buddhist classics.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, this commonality is the origin of translation concepts such as &amp;quot;original supremacy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithful original text&amp;quot; that have dominated the Chinese and Western translation circles for two thousand years.(Xie 2010,5)Looking back at history, when Chinese and Western ancient translators were translating these religious documents, they must be pious and absolutely faithful to the original text to translate word by word, lest they would distort the will of God and the teachings of the Buddha.Until the 1950s, due to the advent of the era of professional translation, the target of translation has evolved from religious documents and literary masterpieces to non-literary practical documents such as economy, technology, business, and entertainment. Since then, translation Views have been greatly changed.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, this commonality is the origin of the two thousand year old translation concepts of &amp;quot;the original is supreme&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;. Looking back on history, when translators in ancient China and the West translated these religious documents, they must have a kind of piety and absolute loyalty to the original text to translate word for word, for fear of distorting God's will and Buddha's teachings. Until the 1950s, due to the advent of the era of professional translation, the target of translation has changed from religious literature and literary masterpieces to non literary practical literature, such as economy, science and technology, commerce, entertainment, etc. The focus of translation has changed from the original text to the reader.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both in China and in the West, translation has played an important role in disseminating knowledge.When we compare the contribution of Chinese and Western translation in spreading knowledge together, this effect is further demonstrated.In the West, backward Rome developed rapidly due to the absorption of advanced Greek culture and became the later Roman Empire.In the Middle Ages, after the Baghdad Translation Center, the translation activities of the &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; in Toledo, Spain.The translators provided a source of learning for the Western world by translating ancient Greek and Roman natural science works, philosophy and other classics translated by the Arabs into Latin, as well as the Arabs' own academic works.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both in China and in the West, translation has played an important role in disseminating knowledge.When we compare the contribution of Chinese and Western translation in spreading knowledge together, this effect is further demonstrated.In the West, backward Rome developed rapidly due to the absorption of advanced Greek culture and became the later Roman Empire.In the Middle Ages, after the Baghdad Translation Center, the translation activities of the &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; in Toledo, Spain.The translators provided a source of learning for the Western world by translating ancient Greek and Roman natural science works, philosophy and other classics translated by the Arabs into Latin, as well as the Arabs' own academic works.(Xie 2009,47)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is through these classical classics that Western talents began to come into contact with a large number of classical cultures and promoted the Renaissance. Its influence is reflected in all aspects of art, philosophy, literature, music, science and technology, politics, religion, and intellectual inquiry.For China, a large number of Buddhist scriptures from the Western Regions to China from the Han Dynasty to the Song Dynasty opened up the history of Chinese translation.The translation of science and technology at the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty was also influential in disseminating Western science and technology literature and promoting the development of China's natural science and engineering technology.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is through these classical classics that Western talents began to come into contact with a large number of classical cultures and promoted the Renaissance. Its influence is reflected in all aspects of art, philosophy, literature, music, science and technology, politics, religion, and intellectual inquiry.For China, a large number of Buddhist scriptures from the Western Regions to China from the Han Dynasty to the Song Dynasty opened up the history of Chinese translation.The translation of science and technology at the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty was also influential in disseminating Western science and technology literature and promoting the development of China's natural science and engineering technology.(Xie 2009,47)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, the literary translation from the Opium War to the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; period was the dividing line of modern translation history. The translation from the field of science and technology gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, ethics, etc. In the new stage of translation, the scale and influence of its translation activities have exceeded any period in modern times.Since China's reform and opening up, translation has played a role in promoting communication between China and various countries. The development of the globalization process cannot be separated from the bridge and hub of translation.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, the literary translation from the Opium War to the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; period was the dividing line of modern translation history. The translation from the field of science and technology gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, ethics, etc. In the new stage of translation, the scale and influence of its translation activities have exceeded any period in modern times.Since China's reform and opening up, translation has played a role in promoting communication between China and various countries. The development of the globalization process cannot be separated from the bridge and hub of translation.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the role of translation in the establishment and development of national languages in various countries has some obvious commonalities in both the West and China.In the West, Martin Luther's Bible translation has played a very important role in the unification and development of German and modern German.The English translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; also contributes significantly to enriching English vocabulary and expressive means.As for China, Buddhist translation has enriched Chinese vocabulary, especially literary translation during the May Fourth Movement, which promoted the establishment and development of modern Chinese vernacular.The translation in the new era has also enriched the vocabulary to a certain extent.For example, the Chinese &amp;quot;人山人海&amp;quot; translates into English as &amp;quot;people mountain people sea&amp;quot;, and it is even included in the English dictionary.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the role of translation in the establishment and development of national languages of different countries has some obvious similarities in the West and China. In the west, Martin Luther's Bible translation plays a very important role in the unification and development of German as well as modern German. The English translation of the Bible also contributes significantly to enriching English vocabulary and means of expression. As for China, Buddhist translation enriched Chinese vocabulary, especially literary translation during the May 4th movement, and promoted the establishment and development of modern Chinese vernacular. And now the new era of translation, to a certain extent, has enriched the vocabulary. For example, the Chinese word &amp;quot;人山人海&amp;quot; is translated into English as &amp;quot;people mountain people sea&amp;quot;, even included in the English dictionary.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, regardless of Chinese and Western, translation also plays a vital role in conveying foreign social and cultural values.(Xie 2010,5)In the West, for example, the excavation, dissemination and development of the spirit of humanism during the Renaissance were largely due to the translation of ancient Greek and Roman classics.In China, Li Zhizao, Xu Guangqi and others' translations of Western social science masterpieces in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties broadened the horizons of the Chinese people and promoted the modernization of China.During the May Fourth Movement, Yan Fu, Lu Xun and others' translations of Western literature and dramas refreshed the Chinese worldview, increased the Chinese people's knowledge, and played a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, both Chinese and western, translation plays an important role in transmitting foreign social and cultural values. In the west, for example, during the Renaissance, the excavation, dissemination and development of humanistic spirit benefited greatly from the translation of ancient Greek and Roman classics. In China, Li Zhizao and Xu Guangqi's translation of western social science masterpieces at the end of Ming and early Qing Dynasty broadened the horizon of Chinese people and promoted the process of China's modernization. In addition, the translation of Western literature and drama works by Yan Fu and Lu Xun during the May 4th Movement refreshed the Chinese people's world outlook, increased the Chinese people's insight, and played a good catalytic role in the modern ideological circle.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Difference====&lt;br /&gt;
The last section elaborated from four aspects that the evolutionary laws of Chinese and Western translation history are very similar. Of course, the development of Chinese and Western translation history has its own unique performance, not only in the development period and nodes, but also in certain These aspects are even far apart.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents, the status of Buddhism in Chinese and Western social and political life is different.Religion plays an extremely important role in Western society.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last section, the author expounds that the evolution of Chinese and western translation history is very similar from four aspects. Of course, the development of Chinese and western translation history has its own unique performance, not only in the development period and node, but also in some aspects it is quite different.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the initiation and development of large-scale translation activities in China and the West are closely related to the translation of religious documents, the status of Buddhism in Chinese and western social and political life is different. Religion plays an important role in western society.(Xie 2009,51)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western Christian society, God is not only the creator and nurturer of the universe and mankind, but also the maker and arbitrator of the political and ethical order of the world. Is the primary source of Western moral standards.Therefore, the importance of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation can be imagined.In China, imperial power is greater than divine power. Monarchs profess themselves to be the emperor, exercise power by the mandate of heaven, and enjoy supreme authority.Religion can only be spread and developed under the support and use of imperial power. Its essence is actually a tool to maintain rule, and it has never become a religious behavior for the whole people.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western Christian society, God is not only the creator and nurturer of the universe and human beings, but also the maker and arbiter of the political and ethical order of the world. The Bible is the primary source of western moral standards. Therefore, the importance of Bible translation can be imagined. In China, the imperial power is greater than the divine power. The monarch claims to be the son of heaven and exercises power according to the mandate of heaven and enjoys supreme authority. Religion can be spread and developed only when it is supported and utilized by the imperial power. Its essence is the tool to maintain the rule and has never become a religious act of the whole people.(Xie 2009,51)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, religion was never allowed to harm the ethical principles of feudal rule. Once harm occurred, it would be banned and eliminated.The extermination of Buddhism in the history of Chinese Buddhism and the &amp;quot;Chinese Etiquette Controversy&amp;quot; in the history of modern Chinese Catholicism are typical features.Therefore, the influence of Chinese Buddhist scripture translation is more in folk culture, and the effect of its influence is more manifested in a subtle form.For example, the change of world outlook, the penetration of language, the borrowing of the plots of Buddhist classics in literary works, and so on.Moreover, Chinese society uses blood as a bond and family as a unit. It is the blood relationship that closely connects family members.Festivals and weddings and funerals are always carried out on a family or family basis, not under the auspices of the church as in the West.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, religion was never allowed to do harm to the ethics of feudal rule. Once it did, it would be banned and eliminated. The &amp;quot;three martial arts and one sect&amp;quot; in the history of Chinese Buddhism and the &amp;quot;Chinese etiquette dispute&amp;quot; in the history of modern Chinese Catholicism are typical features. Therefore, the influence of Buddhist Scripture Translation in China exists more in folk culture, and its influence is more embodied in a subtle form, such as the change of world outlook, the infiltration of language, the borrowing of Buddhist Classic public viewing plot in literary works and so on. Moreover, Chinese society takes blood relationship as the link and family as the unit. It is blood relationship that closely connects family members. Festivals, weddings and funerals are always carried out in family or family units, rather than under the auspices of the church in the West.(Xie 2010,6)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, due to the differences in national characteristics between China and the West, the Chinese nation is more pragmatic, focusing on physical and mental cultivation, ethics and morality, paying attention to whether translation theory has practical effects, whether it can guide translation practice and solve various problems encountered in the translation process.(Xie 2010,6)The Western Christian culture and my country's Confucianism have formed a sharp contrast in this respect.Westerners influenced by Christian thought have a strong pioneering and innovative national character. They advocate speculation and pay more attention to the abstract, systematic and systematic nature of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, due to the differences in national characteristics between China and the west, the Chinese nation is more pragmatic, focusing on physical and mental cultivation and ethics, focusing on whether translation theory has practical effect, whether it can guide translation practice and solve various problems encountered in the process of translation. The Western Christian culture has formed a sharp contrast with China's Confucianism in this respect. They are more thoughtful and systematic in their thinking and systematic in translation.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They believe that the focus is on describing what kind of theory exists behind translation practice, and how to understand and interpret translation from a theoretical perspective.This makes the development path of the two translation theories different.If there were many similarities in the concepts and characteristics of Chinese and Western translation activities before the 1950s, then the differences in the development trends of the two translation theories in the later stages, especially from the end of the 19th century, became larger and larger.Western translation theories have been systematized earlier.(Xie 2010,6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They think that the key point is to describe what kind of theory exists behind the practice of translation, and how to understand translation and explain translation from the perspective of theory. This makes the development path of the two translation theories different. If there are still many similarities in the concepts and characteristics of translation activities between China and the west before the 1950s, the differences in the development trend of translation theories between the two countries will be more and more obvious in the later stage, especially from the end of the 19th century: the western translation theories have realized systematization earlier.(Xie 2010,6)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any research is carried out under the guidance of a certain theory, and the results of related disciplines are fully used to make the connotation (translation standard itself) and extension (research method) of translation standards become truly pluralistic. Which embodies a strong scientific spirit.However, Chinese translation theories have remained at the level of translation practice experience perception for a long time, which is largely subjective.In particular, the proponents of traditional translation theory pay attention to the unspoken artistic conception, giving people more space for association and comprehension, but they cannot make precise regulations for translation practice, which is implicit.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any research is carried out under the guidance of certain theories, and the achievements of relevant disciplines are fully utilized to make the connotation (translation standard itself) and extension (research method) of translation standards become truly diversified, which reflects the strong spirit of scientism. However, for a long time, Chinese translation theory has remained at the level of translation practice experience and perception, which makes subjective feelings to a great extent. In particular, the advocates of traditional translation theories pay attention to the artistic conception of &amp;quot;everything in silence&amp;quot; and give people more space for association and comprehension, but they can not make precise regulations for translation practice, which is implicit.(Xie 2010,6)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅴ.conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It is precisely based on the above-mentioned understanding of the history of Chinese and Western translation from different aspects that &amp;quot;similarities have differences, and differences have similarities&amp;quot;, so I think that the history of Chinese and Western translation development should be described, analyzed and sorted in the same framework. It is possible.In this way, we can not only emphasize the common ground in the development of Chinese and Western translation, find the rules among them, but also show the uniqueness of the development of the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above understanding of the history of Chinese and western translation from different aspects, I think it is possible to describe, analyze and sort out the history of Chinese and western translation in the same framework. By doing so, we can not only emphasize the common points in the development of Chinese and western translation, but also find out the rules of them. At the same time, we can show their own uniqueness in the process of development.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article adopts the method of compiling parallel narratives based on synchronic presentation, supplemented by diachronic combing, combining two seemingly unrelated development contexts in the history of Chinese and Western translation, and analyzing and describing them as a whole.And the development stages of Chinese and Western translation history are divided into stages according to the mainstream translation objects of the specific era, and then the internal laws of the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts are explored and revealed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper adopts the method of synchronic parallel narration and diachronic combing to combine the two seemingly unrelated development threads of Chinese and western translation history as a whole, analyzes and describes the development stages of Chinese and western translation history according to the mainstream translation objects in specific times, and explores and reveals them It shows the internal law of the evolution of Chinese and western translation concepts.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation and culture are inseparable, whether religious, political, or literary, they all grow up in the soil of culture.(Chen 2016,1)In the process of understanding Chinese and Western translation history, people also feel the cultural collision.Not only in the long history of the past, but in the 21st century today, translation is a bridge and a link between countries, and an indispensable existence in people's social, political, and economic life. At the same time, translation is also an art. Through translating works, we not only understand the beauty of each country's culture, but also realize that translation is originally an art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation and culture are inseparable. Whether religious, political or literary, they all grow up in the soil of culture. In the process of understanding the history of Chinese and western translation, people also feel the cultural collision. Not only in the long history of the past, but also in today's 21st century, translation is a bridge and link between countries and an indispensable existence in people's social, political and economic life. At the same time, translation is also an art. Through translating works, we can not only understand the beauty of each country's culture, but also realize that translation is also an art.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a rigorous and extensive academic science. Various forms of cultural exchanges between Chinese and Western languages, literature, philosophy, and religion require not only artistic performance, but also rigorous academic attitudes and systematic theories to support.Translators and scholars from different countries, languages and cultures have contributed their outstanding talents and wisdom in the field of translation. They have studied and published a wealth of academic theories and skills in translation studies from different perspectives, which have promoted the progress and development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a rigorous and extensive academic science. Chinese and western language, literature, philosophy, religion and other forms of cultural exchange, not only need artistic expression, but also need rigorous academic attitude and systematic theory to support. Translators and scholars from different countries, languages and cultures have contributed their outstanding talents and wisdom in the field of translation. They have studied and published a wealth of translation academic theories and skills from different perspectives, which has promoted the progress and development of society.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fang 陈芳.(2016).西方翻译史的文化演进——评《西方翻译简史》[The Cultural Evolution of Western Translation History——A Review of &amp;quot;A short history of translation in the West&amp;quot;].当代教育学(06)Contemporary Education(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong Yicai 龚亿财.(2020).论翻译在第三次翻译高潮中的特点及社会功能[On the features and social functions of translation in the third translation climax].吉林广播电视大学学报(Total No.217)Journal of Jilin Radio and TV University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yin 李颖.(2016).从翻译史上的几个重要时期看中国翻译理论与实践的发展[Viewing the development of Chinese translation theory and practice from several important periods in the history of translation].湖北经济学院学报(Vol13 No.10)Journal of Hubei University of Economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qiaoling 刘巧玲.(2016).从中国翻译史的四次高潮看主要译论及读者影响[Main translation theories and readers' influence from the four climaxes of Chinese translation history].黑龙江生态工程职业学院学报(Vol.29 No.5)Journal of Heilongjiang Vocational Institute of Ecological Engineering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). 中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本） [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1985).西方翻译史浅谈[On the history of Western translation].中国翻译(07)Chinese Translation(36-39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2004).西方翻译简史[A short history of translation in the West].商务印书馆The Commercial Press of Hongkong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧.(2018.06)改革开放以来中国翻译研究的发展之路[The development of Chinese translation studies since reform and opening up].Chinese Traslation Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2009)中西翻译简史[A brief history of Chinese and Western translation].外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2010)中西翻译史整体观探索[An exploration of the holistic view of Chinese and Western translation history].东方翻译(02)East Journal of Translation(4-8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Literal and Free Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rethink Literal and Free Translation	彭永亮	Peng Yongliang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 彭永亮 Peng Yongliang 202020080634 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of very important concepts in translation studies, which run through the development of translation theory. Starting from Chinese and Western translation theories, this manuscript clarifies the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, and compares the differences in translation methods and strategies. Literal translation and free translation in translation strategies are connected with the concept of domestication and foreignization. Here, this manuscript introduces how the concept of domestication and foreignization enters Chinese translation theory from Western translation theories, and compares them. The nature and characteristics of these two pairs of concepts. This manuscript believes that literal translation and free translation are not only a question of translation methods or translation strategies, but at a strategic level, they have risen to a question of domestication and foreignization. In essence, there is no distinction between good and bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation;Free translation;Domestication;Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译，归化与异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译是翻译学中非常重要的一对概念，贯穿翻译理论的发展过程。本稿从中西翻译理论出发，厘清直译与意译这对概念的异同，并比较了其在翻译方法和翻译策略中的区别。在翻译策略中的直译和意译又与归化和异化这一对概念产生了联系，在这里，本稿在介绍归化与异化这一对概念如何从西方翻译理论进入中国翻译理论的同时，比较了这两对概念的性质与特征。本稿认为，直译和意译不仅是翻译方法或翻译策略的问题，在战略层次上其上升为归化和异化的问题，它们本质上没有优劣之分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译；意译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===0. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of important terms in Chinese and Western translation theories. The discussion of literal translation and free translation is a common phenomenon in Chinese and Western translation theories, which runs through the entire process of translation theory. To a certain extent, literal translation and free translation seem to have become very natural categories, so there is no need to specifically define these two concepts in the discussion. Take the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; used in Chinese translation theory as an example. From the &amp;quot;Six Examples of Scripture Translation&amp;quot; recorded in &amp;quot;Song Gaoseng Biography&amp;quot;, it can be seen that the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; in traditional translation theories was first opposed to &amp;quot;retranslation&amp;quot; , Refers to the translation method of translating the scriptures directly from the Sanskrit version. The concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; that frequently appears in modern and contemporary translation theories is at least related to the following three different western translation theory terms, namely &amp;quot;word-for-word translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;inter lineal translation&amp;quot;. In this way, there is a fundamental difference between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; as the concept of &amp;quot;implantation&amp;quot; and the concept of literal translation in traditional Chinese translation theories. Therefore, there are different understandings of the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the understanding of the concept often limits the scope of the discussion itself, so the different understanding of literal translation and free translation may make the disputes about these two concepts often carried out on different levels. Therefore, when using the two terms literal translation and free translation to participate in discussions, it is particularly important to clarify the concept of literal translation and free translation and re-examine the scope of discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Methods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; refers to the method of governance. It originally meant criminal law and regulations. Later it was used to refer to the sum of the ways, methods and procedures for people to understand and transform the objective world. It is a sign of wonderful deeds.&amp;quot; Similar to the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese, the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English is derived from the Greek word &amp;quot;μ＇εθοδοζ&amp;quot;, which consists of two words &amp;quot;along&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;road&amp;quot;, meaning to proceed along the right path. Therefore, whether it is &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese or &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English, it refers to the correct way to recognize and understand objective objects, focusing on &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher put forward in his far-reaching &amp;quot;On Two Methods of Translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bring the author to the reader&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Bring the reader to the author&amp;quot; are just to place the original text, translator and target reader in the same At the level, discuss the real task that the translator must complete-shorten the distance between the original author and the target reader, and highlight the relationship between language, understanding and thinking. Therefore, Schleiermacher's two translation methods are actually the choice of two paths, and they are the decisions and actions taken by the translator in language conversion. If translation is defined as a conversion of language signs, the translation method can be regarded as a specific way for the translator to recognize the source text and carry out the conversion of language signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British translation theorist Newmark summarized 13 different translation methods in Chapter 5 of the &amp;quot;Translation Tutorial&amp;quot;, among which word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, etc. are all defined as one translation method. Examining his definitions of the different translation methods mentioned above, we can summarize the common points of these translation methods as “reproduce” based on determining a fixed translation unit (such as morphemes, grammatical structure, contextual meaning, etc.) The meaning of the original text. In other words, although Newmark uses a prescriptive research method to associate translation methods with &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, and does not clearly define what translation methods are, the 13 translation methods he summarized illustrate the use of various Translation methods are all aimed at solving practical problems in the translation process. In this sense, &amp;quot;the translation method is related to the entire text&amp;quot; (Newmark, 2001:81). Translators will not be limited to a certain translation method in their translation process, but will adopt different translation methods according to actual problems. Both literal translation and free translation are one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theorist Steiner believes-&amp;quot;The ideal situation for translation is to not suffer any loss during conversion&amp;quot; (Steiner, 2001:319). It can be found that although the original text and the translated text cannot be completely equivalent , But the ideal state required by the translator is still consistent in all aspects of the original text and the target text. To achieve such an ideal state, the translator needs to use the most appropriate translation method to solve the actual problems in the translation process on the basis of correct understanding. In the specific process of the translator, it is difficult to clearly distinguish the &amp;quot;degree&amp;quot; between literal translation and free translation as a specific translation method, such as the &amp;quot;most natural and most appropriate&amp;quot; translation. Therefore, in the discourse of most theorists, the opposite of literal translation and free translation should be hard translation, dead translation, Hu translation, etc. If we look at the controversy of &amp;quot;literal translation and free translation, which is better?&amp;quot; from this perspective, it seems to be said that literal translation and free translation, as two translation methods, do not have the advantages and disadvantages. The two are not completely different and opposed to each other. Translation methods are specific methods used by the translator for different issues. Therefore, the discussion about literal translation and free translation not only includes the discussion of &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot;, but also involves the question of &amp;quot;what is the ideal state of translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, in Chinese and Western translation theories, literal translation and free translation as translation methods are used to solve practical problems in translation, and these practical problems are closely related to the language structure of the source and target languages. Different issues have different levels of discussion. In this way, it is necessary to re-examine the actual translation issues behind the discussion to understand the dispute over literal translation and free translation. In any case, in Chinese translation theory, when literal translation and free translation are regarded as two translation methods, there is actually no so-called problem of which is better, and there is no substantial difference between the two, the difference is only the translator. The gap between its translation practice and its ideal translation target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, strategy means &amp;quot;strategy and strategy&amp;quot; in Chinese. Like the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; in English, it is derived from military science and refers to specific methods, means, and methods used to achieve a certain goal. Sum. Translation strategy can be understood as the sum of specific methods, means and methods used by the translator to achieve a specific translation goal. Riitta Jaaskelainen, a researcher on the translation process of TAPs, defines translation strategy as &amp;quot;a process associated with ‘goal-oriented’ and ‘subjective optimality’, rather than a process of problem solving.&amp;quot; The American translation theorist Venuti distinguishes between translation methods and translation strategies in the definition of &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot; under the term &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot;(Bassnett, 2004). His so-called domesticating and foreignizing are translation strategies. Susan Bassnett also deliberately distinguishes between strategies and methods when discussing poetry translation-&amp;quot;When analyzing the many different translation methods used by the English translators of Catullus’ 64 Poems, Andrew Le Pfeiffer summarized seven different translation strategies.&amp;quot; (Bassnett, 2004:84) It should be said that in terms of the terms used by the above scholars, translation methods and translation strategies are not the same. Therefore, when literal translation is regarded as a translation method or strategy, the issues that the critics want to explain are not All the same.&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that the translation method aims to solve the problems in translation practice and achieve the desired translation effect, and the translation strategy reflects how the translator strives to achieve its translation purpose under the constraints of various external factors. To some extent, when literal translation and free translation are used as two translation strategies, the understanding of literal translation and free translation cannot be separated from the investigation of the translation and the social and cultural context of the translator. The translation strategy adopted by the translator is not an abstract theoretical assumption that has nothing to do with the social context of the translator, but a decision made by the translator in the tension between language, history, and social culture. Hidden behind the decision are the various translation purposes of the initiators of translation activities. What needs special attention is that the translator’s translation goals are multiple, so the strategies adopted to achieve different translation goals are naturally different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Domestication and Foreignization in Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization can be regarded as the conceptual extension of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to literal translation and free translation. As the product of cultural shift, domestication and foreignization must contain profound cultural, literary and even political connotations. If literal translation and free translation are only discussions at the language level, domestication and foreignization are the continuation of the discussion at the language level to the cultural, poetic and political level. That is to say, the bullseye of the dispute between literal translation and free translation is the gain and loss of meaning and form, while the bullseye of the dispute between domestication and foreignization is the cultural identity in the vortex of the gain and loss of meaning and form, and literacy is the gain and loss of the power of pumping discourse. problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Assimilation and Alienation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese correspond to two pairs of terms in English: the first pair is &amp;quot;assimilation, alienation&amp;quot;, and the second pair is &amp;quot;domestication, foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The connotation of Assimilation in translation studies should regard the original language and culture as &amp;quot;different traditional individuals or groups&amp;quot;, and try to make them &amp;quot;participate&amp;quot; in the target language and culture during translation. &amp;quot;Participate&amp;quot; here means to move closer to the other party, or even merge with it. The &amp;quot;language&amp;quot; mentioned here mainly refers to the way of expression of thoughts, sentence structure, and sometimes also includes style, text layout, etc. &amp;quot;Culture&amp;quot; refers to the national behavior and language expression (such as rhetoric, etc.), living environment, ideology and other things that reflect this national characteristic. In the process of translation, the original language and cultural characteristics disappear in the target language to satisfy the aesthetic and acceptance psychology of the target language readers. Alienation is the opposite. In the process of translation, it tries to maintain the characteristics of the original text, keep a distance from the target language and its culture, so that the target readers feel &amp;quot;unfamiliar&amp;quot; when reading and realize that they are reading a translation. The meaning of assimilation and alienation we are talking about here refers to how to treat the differences between the two languages and cultures on the basis of equal status, and how to make different strategic choices in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meanings of the terms Domestication and Foreignization are related to the background in which they were produced. In the 1990s, translation has been placed in a large system of culture and society for research. Venuti was inspired by a so-called &amp;quot;fluency tendency&amp;quot; that has existed in the Western translation industry, especially the English and American translation circles for more than 40 years This pair of terms is proposed for the unequal relationship of literature in different cultures. It mainly refers to the translation from other foreign languages to English. Compared with assimilation and alienation, this pair of terms not only reflects the difference in meaning between language and culture. You can also see the deeper meaning of cultural inequality behind this different background. In this way, translation is placed in the context of culture, society, politics, and ideology, and the choice of translation strategies reflects the different positions of different cultures in the world today. Translation is used as a tool of struggle, and it is not equal. To fight against the phenomenon. It should be said that this is an improvement, and it is also the main difference between these two pairs of terms, or it is the reason why Venuti put forward this new pair of terms under the premise of assimilation and alienation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese are the same as assimilation and alienation. They both discuss the differences between languages and cultures, and they are all based on the equality of different languages and cultures. Chinese &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; also focuses on the process from different to similar and identical, but the meaning of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; in domestication is not included in &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese also maintains the &amp;quot;different&amp;quot; component, which is reserved Difference, no cultural inequality, as a means of struggle and resistance to cultural colonization. &amp;quot;Naturalization&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; are closer to assimilation and alienation in meaning. When and who the term &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese were first used in translation studies in my country has not been ascertained. According to the materials we see now, &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; was used in translation research earlier than &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above-mentioned comparative analysis of the origin, extension and connotation of the categories of “domestication” and “foreignization”, we can now define them as follows: Domestication and foreignization are the differences between the two languages and cultures that the translator faces in translation Two different translation strategies are adopted due to differences in the target text type, author's intention and target language readers, etc., and their purpose is to guide the choice and application of specific translation methods and techniques. Domestication pursues the translation to comply with the target language and culture norms, and better meets the reading needs of the target language readers with less odor; the pursuit of foreignization retains the characteristics of the original language and culture, so as to enrich the target language and culture. It satisfies the reader’s demand for the &amp;quot;stranger&amp;quot; of the target text. The choice of these two strategies sometimes also refers to social, cultural, political and ideological regulations. Regardless of the strategy chosen, it should focus on the needs of readers and society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Rethink===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of the translation strategy of domestication or foreignization will have a great impact on the translation, and even some meanings will be lost. But in literal translation, no matter which one is selected, the content of the original text will be faithfully expressed. For example, the works translated by Lin Xian, we can only say that it is a domesticated translation, and cannot be called a free translation, because he has rewritten and created a lot of the original text. This is one of the differences between the two pairs of terms. The second difference is that literal translation and free translation are translation methods, while domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. The two are not at the same level, and the latter guides the former. &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Dictionary&amp;quot;says that &amp;quot;methods&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;methods, procedures, etc. for solving problems such as thinking, speaking, actions, etc.&amp;quot;and &amp;quot;strategies&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;action policies and struggles formulated according to the development of the situation.&amp;quot; Method.” There is a certain connection between method and strategy. Method is the specific method under the guidance of strategy, and strategy is the policy and goal of guiding method. Under the guidance of domestication and foreignization, the translator chooses the appropriate translation method. In addition to literal translation and free translation, there are also multiple methods such as clip translation, transliteration, and compilation. Although domestication and foreignization are related to literal translation and free translation, there are also obvious differences. The mixed use of the two pairs of terms is not conducive to the standardization of the category, not conducive to theoretical research, nor is it used in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai interpreted the concept of naturalization in this way: the so-called &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot;, according to the interpretation of &amp;quot;Cihai&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;is the old name of naturalization&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; of translation refers to the fact that the starting language of the guest &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; is incorporated into the &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; of the home language in the translation process: English-Chinese translation spares no effort to Sinicize; Chinese-English translation will make every possible effort to Englishize...and so on There are always the theorists of &amp;quot;Ning Shun but not believing&amp;quot; in the translation circle, and the translation of &amp;quot;Nation&amp;quot; is familiar to the ears; after seeing it familiar, there is no sense of discomfort or resistance,...... (Liu Yingkai, 1987).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the reality of the Chinese translation world, Liu Yingkai summarized the manifestations of naturalization into five types: 1. Abuse of four-character idioms; 2. Abuse of quaint words; 3. Abuse of &amp;quot;abstraction method&amp;quot;; 4. Abuse of &amp;quot;substitution method&amp;quot;; 5. To visualize or allusion without basis. Liu Yingkai has a negative attitude towards the translation method of domestication. He believes that domestication will &amp;quot;reform the objective facts of foreign countries, obliterate their national characteristics, force them to subdue, and assimilate them into the language of their destination, so it must be a distortion of the original text. &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti's definition of domesticated translation is: abiding by the current mainstream values of the target language and culture, and openly adopting conservative assimilation methods to the original text to cater to the local canon, publishing trends and political needs.The Dictionary of Translation Studies published by St Jerome Press, UK, based on Venuti's deconstructionist insights, and defines domestication as: the use of a transparent and smooth style in translation to minimize the strangeness of the original text. Strategy. And the application of the domestication translation method has six steps: l carefully choose the original work suitable for domestication translation; 2. consciously adopt a smooth and natural target language style; 3. make the translation work Adapt to the type of target utterance; 4. Add explanatory materials; 5. Eliminate the geographical and historical colors in the original language; 6. Make the translation consistent with the prejudices and preferences of the monthly language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti believes that fluent domestication translation not only conceals the translator’s work efforts and exposes the translator to the “invisible” unfair situation; it also conceals the differences between cultures and the sense of history of the original work, and integrates the contemporary values of mainstream culture. Impose on the original. Since the stylistic effect pursued by domestication translation is that the translation does not read like the translation, it is easy for readers to mistakenly believe that the translation that has been contaminated by the mainstream culture and language values of the target language is the original appearance of the original. A narcissistic experience that identifies with local culture&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:15) Aiming at the tradition of Anglo-American domestication translation, Venuti pointed out that domestication translation is &amp;quot;a ethnocentric decomposition of the original text according to the cultural values of the target language, bringing the original author home&amp;quot;,Actual divination is a kind of imperialist cultural plunder. He also believes that the more domesticated the translation, the more invisible the translator; the more invisible the translator, the more concealed the fact that the original is maliciously naturalized, that is to say, the readers of the translation are more likely to be deceived. The post-colonial translation theory also makes a useful discussion on domestication and foreignization. In the discourse of post-colonial theory, domestication translation is related to the conquest and colonization of imperialism. Domestication is an indispensable content of conquest and colonization, and as a specific translation method, domestication is the violence, even rape, of the original text and the starting culture. (Robinson, 1997: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Canadian translator Robinson discussed the issue of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of post-colonial theory. His definition of domestication is: domestication translation is a term used by foreignization translation scholars to describe the worst translation. This kind of translation adopts the method of assimilating the original work into the target culture and language values, and domesticating the original work. Traditionally, people call this concept &amp;quot;paraphrase&amp;quot;; also known as &amp;quot;assimilative translation&amp;quot; (Robinson, 1997: 116). With regard to domestication translation, Robinson's views and Venuti have a consensus, but also have differences. Robinson expressed difficulty in accepting the tendency of Venuti and other alienationists to over-politicize the issue of domestication and alienation, and raised a discussion. At the same time, he also questioned the view that some post-colonial scholars believe that naturalized translation helps the process of colonization. In fact, the political factors in Robinson's post-colonial translation theory are more than that in Venuti, which is mainly related to his post-colonial vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of alienation has surpassed the linguistic level of literal translation and has risen to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Therefore, alienation cannot be simply equated with literal translation. Venuti's definition of alienation is summed up as deviating from the local mainstream values and retaining the language and cultural differences of the original text.Based on Venuti’s opinion, Dictionary of Translation Studies defines alienation as: To a certain extent, to preserve the foreignness of the original text and deliberately break the convention of the target language. Venuti suggests that foreignizing translation should be adopted in those &amp;quot;aggressive&amp;quot; monolingual cultures where domestication translation is prevalent (such as British and American cultures), which can carry out strategic cultural interventions in &amp;quot;current international affairs and challenge the hegemonic English-speaking countries and inequality.&amp;quot; The cultural exchanges,... the use of English for foreignization translation can also be a form of resisting our ethnocentrism and racism, cultural narcissism and cultural imperialism&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:20) He believes that foreignization translation can impose &amp;quot;ethnodeviant pressure&amp;quot; on the cultural values of the target language, and has the effect of sending readers to a foreign land. He said: &amp;quot;Resistance translation can help preserve the language and cultural differences of the original text, and translate texts that have a sense of strangeness and alienation. These translations mark the limit of the mainstream values of the target language and culture, and prevent these values from affecting a certain culture. The other is the domestication of imperialism.”Specifically, the use of foreignized translation means that the translator can not only be free from the restriction of the target language and text habits, but also can use the non-fluency when appropriate. , Opaque speech style, deliberately retain the cultural color of the starting language, so as to give the target reader a different reading experience. However, because the preservation of the original text has to rely on local cultural materials, Venuti also admits that, just like domesticated translation, foreignized translation &amp;quot;is also one-sided when interpreting the original text, but it does not cover its one-sidedness, but instead Show off.&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995:34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The result of literal translation and free translation is not just the gain and loss of semantics and form. From a cultural perspective, it involves issues such as the equal exchange of cultural identity and a sense of history loaded in language forms; from a poetic perspective, it involves literary issues loaded in language forms; from politics From the angle of view, it involves the issues of colonization and decolonization, hegemony and anti-hegemony. Therefore, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has evolved into a dispute between domestication and foreignization at a new level. In the context of globalization, this level of controversy can be regarded as a confrontation between nationalism and cosmopolitanism, a confrontation between a weak culture and a powerful culture, or a confrontation between Orientalism and Western centralism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
［1］Bassnett，Susan．Translation Studies(3rd ed)［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004．&lt;br /&gt;
［2］Newmark，Peter．The Textbook of Translation［M］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［3］Robinson，D.Translation and Empire:Posteolonial Theories Explained［M］.Manchester:St Jerome, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
［4］Schleiermacher,A.On the Different Methods of Translating[A].Theories of Translation:An Anthologv of Essays from Drydento Derrida[C].Schulte,R.&amp;amp;Biguenet,J.Chicago and London:The University of Chicago Press,1992,36-54.&lt;br /&gt;
［5］Steiner，George．After Babel: Aspects of Language andTranslation［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign LanguageEducation Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［6］Venuti，Lawrence．The Translator s Invisibility: [M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
［7］Venuti，Lawrence．Translation Strategy［A］．in Baker，Mona，(ed．)Routledge Encyclopedia of TranslationStudies［C］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004:240-244．&lt;br /&gt;
［8］方仪力．直译与意译：翻译方法、策略与元理论向度探讨［J］上海翻译，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
［9］李德超．TAPs 翻译过程研究二十年: 回顾与展望［J］．中国翻译，2005，(1):29-34&lt;br /&gt;
［10］刘英凯．归化--翻译的歧路［J］．现代外语,1987（2）&lt;br /&gt;
［11］刘艳丽、扬自俭．也谈“归化”与“异化”［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
［12］王东风．归化与异化：矛与盾的交锋？［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' from House's Translation Quality Assessment Model	宋建茹	Song Jianru 202020080639 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 宋建茹 Song Jianru 202020080639 英美文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation quality assessment is an integral part of translation criticism. The first TQA model with comprehensive theories and practices Juliane House represented provides a significant reference for translation exercises. ''A Pale View of Hills'', as the first work of Kazuo Ishiguro, possesses a great research value on its narrative styles by virtue of memory and topics about migrants. As of 2011 when its Chinese translation was published, no scholar has evaluated it. This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' with qualitative and quantitative analysis from lexical, syntactic and textual aspects, in a bid to examine validity of the model on novel translation, which turns out that it is an overt and high-quality translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills''; House's TQA model; novel translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills''; House's TQA model; Qualitative and quantitative analysis; Novel translation--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从豪斯翻译质量评估模式谈《远山淡影》中文翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译质量评估是翻译批评的核心课题。朱莉安·豪斯提出的第一个有完整的理论和实践的翻译质量评估模式，为翻译实践提供了重要参考。《远山淡影》是石黑一雄的处女作，其依托回忆的叙事风格和移民主题具有很高的研究价值。《远山淡影》中译本自2011年出版至今，尚未有学者对其进行评估研究。本文运用豪斯的翻译质量评估模式，采用定性与定量相结合的分析方式，从语场、语旨、语式等三个层面对原文和译文进行分析，开展《远山淡影》中译本的翻译质量评估研究，为豪斯翻译质量评估模式对小说翻译的运用进行进一步的探索和补充。通过分析，得出《远山淡影》中译本为显性翻译，翻译质量较高。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译质量评估是翻译批评的核心课题。朱莉安·豪斯提出的第一个有完整的理论和实践的翻译质量评估模式，为翻译实践提供了重要参考。《远山淡影》是石黑一雄的处女作，其依托回忆的叙事风格和移民主题具有很高的研究价值。《远山淡影》中译本自2011年出版至今，尚未有学者对其进行评估研究。本文运用豪斯的翻译质量评估模式，采用定性与定量相结合的分析方式，从语场、语旨、语式等三个层面对原文和译文进行分析，开展《远山淡影》中译本的翻译质量评估研究，为豪斯翻译质量评估模式对小说翻译的运用进行进一步的探索和补充。通过分析，本文得出《远山淡影》中译本为显性翻译，翻译质量较高。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《远山淡影》；豪斯质量评估模式；小说翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《远山淡影》；豪斯质量评估模式；定性和定量分析；小说翻译--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation criticism refers to the analysis and review of thoughts, activities and works of translation by virtue of relevant theories and views, in a bid to improve the overall quality of translators and translations. It is an integral part of translation studies. Translation quality assessment, as the integral and key part of translation criticism, plays a significant role in surveillance and promotion of translation quality. Among the extant translation quality assessment models, Juliane House's ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment and Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised'', based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics and discourse analysis, are systematic, scientific and rational with a relatively complete system of parameters, quantitative methods and steps adhering to specific procedures.(Wang Enmian 1999,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation criticism refers to the analysis and review of thoughts, activities and works of translation by virtue of relevant theories and views, in a bid to improve the overall quality of translators and translations. It is an integral part of translation studies. Translation quality assessment, as the integral and key part of translation criticism, plays a significant role in surveillance and promotion of translation quality. Among the extant translation quality assessment models, Juliane House's ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment and Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised'', based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics and discourse analysis, are systematic, scientific and rational with a relatively complete system of parameters, quantitative methods and steps adhering to specific procedures.(Wang Enmian,1999:7)(你原来的引用格式不太对)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as Kazuo Ishiguro's first full-length novel, tells the life of the people in Nagasaki after WWII through the memory of protagonist Etsuko and explores recovery of trauma, collision between the old and new ideas, and kinship after war. The first person narrative, memory, humor and satire and international perspectives in the book became his major writing styles in the future. The novel won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society. Its only Chinese translation at present, from Zhang Xiaoyi, is still not analyzed by the scholars. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as Kazuo Ishiguro's first full-length novel, tells the life of the people in Nagasaki after WWII through the memory of protagonist Etsuko and explores recovery of trauma, collision between the old and new ideas, and kinship after war. The first person narrative, memory, humor and satire and international perspectives in the book became his major writing styles in the future. The novel won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society. Its only Chinese translation at present, from Zhang Xiaoyi, is still not analyzed by the scholars. (缺resource)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper uses House's translation quality assessment model, with combination of qualitative and quantitative analysis, from field, tenor and mode to analyze the mismatches between original and translation in an attempt to assess the Chinese translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and further explore the application of House's model in novel translation. The aim of the study is to promote scholars to regulate the behaviors of translation, to improve the quality of translation and translation evaluation, and to provide a reasonable way for establishing the interlingual conversion mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis consists of four chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis consists of five chapters.--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Introduction, Chapter One gives a brief account of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and its research status, involving the author, background, content and influence. Chapter Two is a brief introduction of House’s TQA model, including its theoretic basis, parameter setting, operation steps and feasibility. Chapter Three is a detailed analysis of original and translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' based on House’s model. Chapter Four is statement of translation quality assessment. Then we come to the last part, Conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Introduction, Chapter One gives a brief account of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and its research status, involving the author, background, content and influence. Chapter Two gives a brief introduction of House’s TQA model, including its theoretic basis, parameter setting, operation steps and feasibility. Chapter Three is a detailed analysis of original and translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' based on House’s model. Chapter Four is the statement of translation quality assessment. Chapter Five draws a concise conclusion about this paper. --[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I Overview and Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is Kazuo Ishiguro's first novel, which laid a solid foundation for the formation of Ishiguro's writing style. The chapter mainly introduces the author, plot, theme and influence of the novel and analyzes its research status, in an attempt to master the material well and seek new perspectives for the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Overview of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuo Ishguro is a noble contemporary Japanese English writer, whose novels feature first person narrative, detailed depiction of loneliness, depression, self-deception and anxiety of characters' inner world and dual narrative strategy to deconstruct the narrator's self-identity, as well as discuss postwar trauma and migrant identity. He won Booker Prize, the British top literary prize, in 1989 and the Nobel Prize in literature in 2017. By virtue of his outstanding literary achievements, he is known as one of the Three Masters of English Migrant Literature together with Salman Rushdi and Naipaul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuo Ishguro is a noble contemporary Japanese English writer, whose novels feature first person narrative, detailed depiction of loneliness, depression, self-deception and anxiety of characters' inner world and dual narrative strategy to deconstruct the narrator's self-identity, as well as discuss postwar trauma and migrant identity. He won Booker Prize(the British top literary prize) in 1989 and the Nobel Prize in literature in 2017. By virtue of his outstanding literary achievements, he is known as one of the Three Masters of English Migrant Literature together with Salman Rushdi and Naipaul. (缺resource)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', published in 1982, is Ishiguro's debut. The story, with postwar Nagasaki as its background, enjoys two clues: one is what happened when Niki (Etsuko's little daughter) visited her mother after her sister Keiko died; the other is Etsuko's memory about people and events in Nagasaki after the war. The two lines integrated together during the narrative, forming the illusory and imaginary impression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many in-depth topics in this work are worth pondering: postwar trauma recovery, the collision between new and old ideas after war and discussion of family relations. Many marks in the work became his own styles: first-person narrative, memory, humor and satire, international perspectives. In addition, it won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society and is still in print thirty years after its publication. This book, with its enormous emotion, unearths the abyss beneath the illusion of our connection to the world, whose artistic value and charm could be time-tested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many in-depth topics in this work are worth pondering: postwar trauma recovery, the collision between new and old ideas after war and discussion of family relations. Many marks in the work became his own styles: first-person narrative, memory, humor and satire, international perspectives. In addition, it won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society and is still in print thirty years after its publication. This book, with its enormous emotion, unearths the abyss beneath the illusion of our connection to the world, whose artistic value and charm could be time-tested.(缺resource)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 54 papers about A Pale View of Hills in domestic researches. According to the statistics from HowNet, the number of studies on the work has been mounting, especially after Kazuo Ishiguro won the Nobel Prize for Literature in 2017. The perspectives of these researches are mainly from identity anxiety, unreliable narrative and post-war trauma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Wang Fei discusses the identity anxiety of migrants, exploring manifestations, causes and influence of such anxiety on the characters(2017). In &amp;quot;Memory and Narrative Unreliability of ''A Pale View of Hills''&amp;quot;, He Xiaobing combined with the classical narratology to analyze how unreliable narration method is presented in the work and discussed the inner world of the characters(2018). In &amp;quot;Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Liu Xiaoya explores the protagonist's trauma by using Sigmund Freud’s psychoanalysis theory and trauma theory (including post-freudian psychological trauma theory), contemporary trauma culture theory along with rhetorical narrative theory(2015).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Wang Fei discusses the identity anxiety of migrants, exploring manifestations, causes and influence of such anxiety on the characters(???). In &amp;quot;Memory and Narrative Unreliability of ''A Pale View of Hills''&amp;quot;, He Xiaobing combined with the classical narratology to analyze how unreliable narration method is presented in the work and discussed the inner world of the characters(这是引用的吗). In &amp;quot;Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Liu Xiaoya explores the protagonist's trauma by using Sigmund Freud’s psychoanalysis theory and trauma theory (including post-freudian psychological trauma theory), contemporary trauma culture theory along with rhetorical narrative theory(2015是啥).--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At abroad there are more perspectives about the studies of A Pale View of Hills. In addition to the main research directions of domestic scholars, such as identity anxiety of characters, unreliable narrative research and post-war trauma, cultural displacement, family relationship and the influence of region on personality presented in the works are also analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills: An Eco-critical Study'' written by Awla, Y.N, from the perspective of ecocriticism, clarifies the fact that a place is able to define and guide the emotions and thoughts of characters, and analyzes the reasons why geography forms characters of people in order to draw people’s attention to the impact of surrounding environment on them. Ruth Forsythe's article ''Cultural Displacement and the Mother-daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills'' focuses more on the relationship between mother and daughter under cultural displacement. However, no scholars have analyzed the language itself from the perspective of systemic functional linguistics.( Awla,Y.N 2019,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills: An Eco-critical Study'' written by Awla, Y.N, from the perspective of ecocriticism, clarifies the fact that a place is able to define and guide the emotions and thoughts of characters, and analyzes the reasons why geography forms characters of people in order to draw people's attention to the impact of surrounding environment on them. Ruth Forsythe's article ''Cultural Displacement and the Mother-daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills'' focuses more on the relationship between mother and daughter under cultural displacement. However, no scholars have analyzed the language itself from the perspective of systemic functional linguistics.( Awla,Y.N,2019:1)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, Zhang Xiaoyi's version, was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011, and the bilingual version in 2019. Up to now, there has no translation criticism or discussion about this translation. Since 2011 when it was translated, it came to draw the attention of scholars and readers. Translation is a direct factor that affects the integrity of autho’s thought, the reader's perception and the accuracy of the scholar’s study, thus it is indispensable to use the House’s Translation Quality Assessment model to analyze the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, Zhang Xiaoyi's version, was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011, and the bilingual version in 2019. Up to now, there has no translation criticism or discussion about this translation. Since 2011 when it was translated, it came to draw the attention of scholars and readers. Translation is a direct factor that affects the integrity of author's thought, the reader's perception and the accuracy of the scholar’s study, thus it is indispensable to use the House's Translation Quality Assessment model to analyze the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''.(缺resource)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II Introduction of House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juliane House's model was described as the first translation quality assessment model with complete theories and practices by international translation criticism, which could provide an important reference for translation learners and scholars. By introducing the theoretical basis, parameter system and operation steps of House's model, this chapter will discuss the feasibility of House’s model in the evaluation of the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, in an effort to foster the application of House’s model in the quality evaluation of full-length novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Theoretical Basis of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The assessment of translation quality draws upon different translation standards, which are then embodied by the recognition about essence of translation. House deemed that crunch of the translation quality assessment lies in recognition of the nature of translation, namely that &amp;quot;translation is the replacement of a text in the source language by a semantically and pragmatically equivalent text in the target language.&amp;quot;(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The assessment of translation quality draws upon different translation standards, which are then embodied by the recognition about essence of translation. House deemed that crunch of the translation quality assessment lies in recognition of the nature of translation, namely that &amp;quot;translation is the replacement of a text in the source language by a semantically and pragmatically equivalent text in the target language.&amp;quot;(House,1977:30)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 14:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In House's initial model in 1977, she drew upon language behavior theory, language and text function and context to divide the source language text into two situational dimensions: dimension of language user and dimension of language use. The former includes three aspects: geographical origin, social class and time. The latter includes five aspects: medium, participation, social role relationship, social attitude and province. &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                             &lt;br /&gt;
Based on myriad practice, House realized that the initial eight dimensions overlap in some parts. Therefore, in 1997, she revised the original model from the perspective of the context, unifying the previous eight parameters to field, tenor and mode. Field compares subject matter and social action of the original with that of translation. Tenor emphasizes the matching degree on the relationship of participants, time, region, position of author, social role relationship and social attitudes. Mode pays more attention to medium and participation. In addition, House incorporated &amp;quot;genre&amp;quot; into revision model in order to explain the deep structure of the text.(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on myriad practice, House realized that the initial eight dimensions overlap in some parts. Therefore, in 1997, she revised the original model from the perspective of the context, unifying the previous eight parameters to field, tenor and mode. Field compares subject matter and social action of the original with that of translation. Tenor emphasizes the matching degree on the relationship of participants, time, region, position of author, social role and social attitudes. Mode pays more attention to medium and participation. In addition, House incorporated &amp;quot;genre&amp;quot; into revision model in order to explain the deep structure of the text.(House,1977:30)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 14:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Operation Steps of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When evaluating the translation quality of the text, House's model focuses on comparison between original text and translation from field, tenor, mode and genre, clarifies and summarizes mismatches found in the text, so as to obtain a quality report of the translation. The detailed steps presented as follows: (House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Analyze the register and genre of the original text to get its textual functional profile. The original text is analyzed from four dimensions: field, tenor, mode and genre. According to the analysis, “functional statement”, involving ideational and interpersonal functions, needs to be deduced.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Compare the target text and the source text to find differences or mismatches. Through the comparative analysis between original and translation along the dimensions on the model, mismatches or differences found in the comparison are sorted out by virtue of overt errors or covert errors and expounded in detail one by one.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Summarize the differences and mismatches demonstrated from the above steps in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. Based on above statistics and statement, make the quality statement. The fewer the mismatches are, the better the translation quality is. If readers clearly realize the text a translation work, it is overt translation; while if not, it is covert translation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Summarize the differences and mismatches demonstrated from the above steps in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. Based on above statistics and statement, make the quality statement. The fewer the mismatches are, the better the translation quality is. If readers clearly realize the text is a translation work, it is overt translation; while if not, it is covert translation.(House,1997:108)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 14:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Feasibility of the Model in Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are 78 relevant studies on House’s Translation Assessment model, which are mainly divided into three directions: interpretation of House Translation Assessment model and its revision, evaluating translation of literary works along the model and evaluating translation of applied text along the model. Among them, evaluation of the translation of literary works accounts for 29, which enjoys the following two characteristics:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are 78 relevant studies on House's Translation Assessment model, which are mainly divided into three directions: interpretation of House Translation Assessment model and its revision, evaluating translation of literary works along the model and evaluating translation of applied text along the model. Among them, evaluation of the translation of literary works accounts for 29, which enjoys the following two characteristics:--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 14:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)There are merely a few researches applying House model to Chinese translation of literary works. Among the 29 journals and papers evaluating translation of literary works, there are 25 studies that attach great importance to the English translation and 4 to Chinese translation, which signifies that we need more researches of Chinese translation to support the validity of the model on different languages. Therefore, the paper, with the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House’s model to Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)There are merely a few researches applying House model to the translation of full-length novels. Among the 29 journals and papers on evaluating translation of literary works, most of which focus on the evaluation of poems and prose, merely 5 studies are analysis of translation of full-length novels. English translation accounts for 3 and Chinese translation for 2, which demonstrates that we need more researches with full-length novels as corpus to support the validity of the model in different genres. Therefore, the paper, with the full-length novel A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House’s model to full-length novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)There are merely a few researches applying House model to the translation of full-length novels. Among the 29 journals and papers on evaluating translation of literary works, most of which focus on the evaluation of poems and prose, merely 5 studies are analysis of translation of full-length novels. English translation accounts for 3 and Chinese translation for 2, which demonstrates that we need more researches with full-length novels as corpus to support the validity of the model in different genres. Therefore, the paper, with the full-length novel A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House's model to full-length novels.(缺resource)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 14:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, given that the researches based on Chinese translation of full-length novels are insufficient, the paper will use the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus to validate the feasibility of House's TQA model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III Comparison of Original and Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' Along House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, whose Chinese translation was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011. House's Translation Quality Assessment model is the first objective model combining quantative analysis with qualitive analysis. The paper applies House's Translation Quality Assessment model to Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hill'', comparing the source text and target text in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects along the three dimensions of register and summarizing the mismatches on field, tenor and mode, in an effort to quantitatively assess the translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Comparison on Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Field refers to the content or the topic of the text. It is concerned with subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of lexical items. After comparison between the source text and target text on field, there are 18 mismatches, 12 of which are overt errors and 6 covert errors. Among them, there are 9 lexical errors, 1 textual error and 8 syntactic errors. The lexical and textual errors are mainly covert errors, so in general their translation is of high quality. Although most of syntactic errors are not in line with the grammar of target language system, they won’t influence the understanding of the text. Therefore, by and large, translation on field are high-quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Lexical Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lexical field means the immediate or possible scenes or events evoked in people’s mind when they read or hear the words or lexical items. After the analysis of the original and target text, there are 9 mismatches, 4 of which are overt errors and 5 are covert ones. Most of them won’t block readers to master the overall meanings. Therefore, the translation quality on lexical items are relatively high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,115) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...and the soaked surfaces of brick and concrete were drying all around us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湿透了的砖头和水泥开始变干。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concrete refers to building material that is made by mixing together cement, sand, small stones and water according to Oxford Dictionary, which includes cement rather than equates it. So, it is not very accurate to translate in this way even if the two words are similar. It is obviously an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as I remember, that was the first occasion I spoke to Mariko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我印象那是我第一次跟万里子说话。(P11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “印象” as a noun refers to a mental picture that you have of what somebody/something is like or looks like. In the light of the rules or grammar of Chinese, it is hardly used as a verb. Thus, it is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's such a shame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
真不像话。(P16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A shame is used to say that somthing is a cause for feeling sad or disappointed. In the original, the sentence is to express Etsuko’s pity to the homeless dogs and cats around her community rather than her distaste or complaint. Here it is translated into its other meaning when ignoring the context, belonging to a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why don't you go into the kitchen for a little while?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你为什么不到厨房去一会儿呢？(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “去” is not very appropriate on the basis of grammar of Chinese, since it is such an action verb that does not match with state phrases. In the course of translation, some prepositions in English need to be transferred into verb in Chinese, which are supposed to pay attention to the rules of target language. Here it is obviously an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's not appreciated simply because the product disappears so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不能因为它的产品很快就消失了而不懂得欣赏。(P34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the context, Ogata-San believes that cooking is “as noble as painting or poetry”. So here the product refers to food cooked. Given the concrete expression in Chinese, the product is supposed to be translated more concretely in accordance with the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it is just my fancy that I felt a cold touch of unease there on that bank, a feeling not unlike premonition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这也许只是我的想象，但是那时我在河边觉得凉飕飕的，很不自在，像是感觉有事要发生。(P44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Unease” refers to the feeling of being worried or unhappy about something. Given the above-mentioned, Etsuko worried about the safety of Mariko when she was not at home. It differs from its translation that means the feeling of being ill at ease. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You mustn't suppose, Etsuko, simply because you've seen her in these…in these present surroundings, that she's some peasant's child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
悦子，你不能因为……因为眼前的事物就认为她是什么贫农的孩子。(P51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sachiko is not rich according to the context, so “peasant” intimates the meaning of poverty. Its translation explicitly represents it, which is accessible and intelligible. However, “贫农” enjoys extra cultural meaning in China, which could date back to the Cultural Revolution when lands was apportioned based on people’s wealth, so it might mislead readers to its political implication. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I must have been such a burden to you in those days,” I said, quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我那时肯定成了您的负担，”我静静地说。(P68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “quiet” refers to making very little noise, which coincides with the act of saying. According to the context, Etsuko lowered her noise out of guilt when she realized she bothered her family when she practised violin before. However, its translation means the statement without any noise, which obviously contravenes the context, belonging to covert translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could see something moving beside her in the shade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我看见她身旁的影子里有什么东西在动。(P14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shade” means an area that is dark and cool under or behind something, for example a tree or building, because the sun’s light does not get to it, rather than the shadow which the translator believed. As previously mentioned in the text, “Mariko was lying in the corner furthest from the sunlight”, which also signifies that it is impossible to exist dark shape under the light around Mariko. Thus, the translation of “shade” is not on a par with the context, belonging to a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Syntactic Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syntactic field means the immediate image appeared in people’s mind when they read the sentences. The mismatches in syntactic field are usually for the violation of rules of target language or misinterpreting the source text. On syntactic field, there are 8 mismatches, seven of which are overt errors and one is covert. Among the overt errors, seven sentences are not in line with the rules of target language, which won’t influence the ideational meaning. Therefore, the translation quality on syntactic field is high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It did upset me, hearing about her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我真的很难过，听到她的死讯。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I was sad though, when I heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可是我真的很难过，听到她的消息。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's certainly an amusing sort of experience, working in a noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这真是很有趣的经历，在面包店里工作。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the important or unknown information appeared firstly, and the second one follows. However, in Chinese, the second important presents at first, paving the foundation for the more pivotal or unknown one. In above three examples, their translation doesn’t adjust the sequence in line with target language rules. These are overt errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…certain arrangements I made have not gone as planned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些事情没有照我计划的那样。(P17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is not complete as the predicate verb “have gone” is not translated, which does not conform with the grammar of Chinese. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She appeared to know them, for as she walked across the forecourt, she gave them a familiar greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
看来她认识她们，边走过水泥地，边熟识地跟她们打招呼。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a compound-complex sentence with “for” for causal relation and “as” for coordinate relation. In the translation, the former is represented but the later isn’t, neither by conjunction words nor by clause sequence. It causes that the translation lacks of logic, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's an opportunity for a teacher to see the fruits of his work, and for the pupils to express their gratitude to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是一个机会让老师看看他的劳动成果，让学生们向他表示感谢。(P30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adheres to the sequence of the original but ignores the fluency of the sentence. In English, attributives are at both ahead of and behind the objects; while in Chinese, they mostly are preceded. Therefore, the translation violates the grammar of the target language, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There's nothing like a timely reminder of one's personal obligations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
及时地提醒个人的责任之类的东西也没有。(P71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There's nothing like” is a common sentence pattern in spoken English, meaning nothing else is able to match. The original would have expressed that “a timely reminder of one’s personal obligations” is the most important. The translator misunderstood the meaning utterly, making an overt error.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It amazes me, how things have changed so much so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太让我吃惊了，世道变得如此之大，如此之快。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation, by and large, is in accordance with the original. Yet there is possibility for readers to be confused about the accuracy of words collocation. Although “so much” and “so quickly” modify the verb “change”, we have to respectively choose the proper words to collocate. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Textual Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On textual field, there is only one error---overt error. It is caused by misconstruing what the pronoun refers to. By and large, the translation, through the comprehensive analysis on textual field, is high-quality. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That's just not how it was though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是我和她根本不是这样。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to “Sisters are supposed to be people you're close to, aren't they. You may not like them much, but you're still close to them”, it refers to the whole view instead of certain relationship between me and my sister. The referential meaning does not accord with that of the original. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Comparison on Tenor'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tenor refers to the nature of the participants, the addresser and the addressee, and the relationship between them in terms of social power and social distance. After comparing the original and the translation of A Pale View of Hills, there are 8 mismatches on social attitude and social role relationship, one of which is an overt error and the rest are covert. In general, the translation is highly in accordance with the original so the quality is high on tenor. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Social Attitude'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social attitude refers to the social distance between communicators and the degree of formality of discourse. The misunderstanding of social attitude in the translation process will affect the readers' understanding of the characters in the novel. Therefore, mistakes in representing social attitude of characters should be minimized and even avoided in the translation process. There are 4 mismatches on social attitude in the translation: one is an overt error and the rest are covert errors. By and large, the translation on displaying the social attitude of the original is great.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English are fond of their idea that our race has an instinct for suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英国人有个奇特的想法，觉得我们这个民族天生爱自杀。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, the attitude of the character is relatively objective. However, in the translation, the attitude is represented overly by using an adjective, which might be translator’s understanding on author’s attitude. It limits different interpretation to the author’s attitude from readers. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which are you hoping for, Etsuko?” he asked, eventually. “A boy or a girl?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你想是男孩还是女孩呢，悦子？”过了一会儿他问道。(P35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San would like to know Etsuko’s mind about the upcoming baby, but he is not sure if it is proper. At last, curiosity overpowers his hesitation. In the original text “eventually” signifies both time and emotion span. But the translation only manifests the time span. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tell me, Etsuko,” he said, not looking up from his laces. “Have you met this Shigeo Matsuda?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“告诉我，悦子，”他头也不抬地说。“你见过这个松田重夫吗？”(P36-P37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San, as Etsuko’s father-in-law and adopter after the war, gets along well with her. In the original text, Ogata-San is “not looking up” when speaking to Etsuko since he is lying his laces. The translation ignores the reason, which renders Ogata-San a cold man. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm sure she'd be the first to agree with me about Kazuo mourning her like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我肯定她会第一个同意我的观点，和夫不应该再这样想着他了。(P94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the original, we can feel the love of Mrs. Fujiwara to her son. However, after reading its translation, we can feel nothing but her dominance. It signifies that the translation deviates from the original context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Social Role Relationship'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social role relationship refers to the social relation between the speaker and the receiver, that is, symmetry and asymmetry. The analysis on the social roles relationship in novels is generally from two aspects: relationship between the author and readers, and relationship between the various characters in the work. The former is remained utterly, while the latter is slightly different from that in the original. A total of 4 mismatches are found in the comparison, all of which are covert errors. In the full-text translation, the overall relationship between the characters is the same as that of the original text, and only a few mismatches are found. Therefore, on social role relationship, translation is of high quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said it would be perfectly all right if you came and waited for her at my house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说你可以到我家来等她。(P13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation omits “be perfectly all right if”, which takes the edge off the amiability from Etsuko to Mariko. Given the whole plot of the novel, Mariko is a phantom of Etsuko’s old daughter Keiko. The obscure feelings between Mariko and Etsuko are very important to implicate their special emotion. Therefore, the translation ignores to take a consideration of the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I say, this order came into the office the day you arrived. A real nuisance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说过了，订单刚好在您来的那天来了。真是讨厌。(P29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the context, Jiro (Etsuko’s husband) is explaining to his father Ogata-San that he is so busy that he could not accompany him. He feels apologetic about that. However, the tone of speaking in translation is impatient and a bit furious, which runs against that of the original. So, it is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I should warn you, perhaps. My daughter has been in a somewhat difficult mood these past few days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也许我应该警告你。我女儿这几天情绪很不好。(P90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Warn enjoys two major meanings: to tell somebody about something, especially something dangerous or unpleasant that is likely to happen, so that they can avoid it; to strongly advise somebody to do or not to do something in order to avoid danger or punishment. In the original, Sachiko entrusts Etsuko to look after her daughter so the former one is appropriate. However, in the translation the later one is adopted, which is absolutely improper. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now listen carefully, or else you'll never find the noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在您听好了，不然您永远也别想找到面馆。(P183)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is said when Etsuko intends to tell Ogata-San the route to the restaurant of Mrs Fujiwara. On the basis of the context, Etsuko is very reverent to Ogata-San. However, the manner of translation is tough, which is not of a piece with the original. It doesn’t take account of the context, so it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Comparison on Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mode can be divided into medium and participation. In the course of analyzing both the original and the translation, a total of 6 mismatches are found on the two dimensions and all of them are covert errors, which manifests the translation are generally of a piece with the original. The translation on mode is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1 Language Medium'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language medium mainly refers to whether the form of language is spoken or written, simple or complex. The contrast between the model of the source text and the target text is mainly reflected in the linguistic features and diction features of text rather than language types used. The language of A Pale View of Hills is simple, delicate and easy to understand, with short sentence, plenty of dialogues between characters and a high degree of colloquialism. The overall style of the translation is similar with that of the original, with only 4 stylistic covert mismatches. Therefore, on language medium, the translation quality is great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…on one side of the tracks at the foot of the hill could be seen a cluster of roofs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山脚下铁路的一侧是鳞次栉比的屋顶。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cluster means a group of things of the same type that grow or appear close together, whose translation accords with it in the ideational meaning. Nonetheless, “鳞次栉比” in Chinese is a four-character phrase that usually appears in formal written text. It is more complex than the style of the text. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We're just rabble, like your husband says.Please don’t make a fuss, please sit down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如您丈夫说的，我们只是两个混蛋。不用麻烦了，请坐下。(P74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation happens when Jiro’s colleagues come round. From the conversation between Jiro and his colleagues, it is found that they are very familiar and intimate. So, words such as “rabble” and “like” are of high colloquialism. Nevertheless, in the translation “正如” is a formal expression, which is not in line with the original. Thus, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blankets and laundry hung from many of the balconies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很多阳台上挂着毯子啦、洗的衣服啦。(P181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young women these days are all so headstrong. And forever talking about washing-machines and American dresses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在女孩子任性得很。而且整天在讲什么洗衣机啦、洋裙啦。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two sentences are the description of the street which Etsuko and Ogata-San pass by when they intend to visit Shigeo. Etsuko is a calm and composed Japanese woman, whose language style is the same. Modal particles used in translation render the language abrupt and frisky. So, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Participation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Participation refers to whether the speech is a simple monologue or a complex form that prompts the listeners or readers to participate indirectly, for example, by the transition between statements and questions and the special use of pronouns. The whole plot of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is a soliloquy narrated in the first person, interleaved with dialogues between different characters. Readers hardly could participate indirectly in it. The translation is basically in the same style as the original, except for the two following examples. The two declarative sentences are translated into a rhetorical question, which does not require readers to answer as well. Therefore, the translation is of high quality in terms of participation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s no way to bring a child into the world, visiting the cemetery every week.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这样怎么能把孩子带到这个世上呢？(P24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems very disloyal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这不是忘恩负义吗？(P32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on whether it is an overt transaltion or a covert translation and its matching degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is an overt translation. Accoring to above analysis, the translation is closely related to the culture of the sourse language text. From the translation, expressions with Japanese culture can be found clearly. On the other hand, it is of high quality. There are 32 mismatches in total, 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV Quality Statement of Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
The quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on its cultural participation degree and its matching degree. Based on the two aspects, this chapter will make a quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Overt Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overt translation refers to the obvious translation rather than the second original. The translation is obviously not aimed at the readers with target language, because the original text, literary works, political speeches and religious sermons, is closely related to the culture it is rooted in. But covert translation can be used as the second text, that is, independent writing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
House deems that texts requiring overt translation have no special connection with their culture, and they are not unique to their culture, such as academic papers and travel brochures. She also believes that in overt translation, equivalence can only be established at the level of language/text, register and genre, but it is difficult to achieve equivalence in function. In contrast, the purpose of covert translation is to achieve functional equivalence, and there will be some deficiencies in language, register.(House 1997,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contrast reading between the original and the translation, the obvious traces of the original can be found, for example, “你想她们还在打吗？” and “呃，我想小孩子是会打架的。但是我想我应该告诉你一声。还有你看，我想你女儿不是要去上学。”. In English, words representing speculation, such as “suppose” and “think”, are used frequently, while in Chinese they are not. Thus, the target text which remains these words possesses obvious sighs of translation. Furthermore, other signs in the translation, such as “欠了欠身”，show the culture of Japan when greeting. In conclusion, the target text of A Pale View of Hills is overt translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 High-quality Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study applies House’s TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, by and large, consisting with the original, is of high quality. On the field, the translation, which transmits the subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of linguistic items, is in accordance with the original on lexical, syntactic and textual dimension in general; on the tenor, the representation of social attitude and social role relationship of the Chinese text is consistent with the English text; on the mode, the language of the translation is as simple and delicate as that of the original and the participation is of low level as well. Therefore, Zhang Xiaoyi’s Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, involves many in-depth subjects, which initiates the development of author's peculiar writing style. House’s model is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment mode with the integration of both theory and practice. This study applies House’s TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. By and large, the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills is overt translation. Although a few mismatches can be found in the translation, they cause a little affect to the functions of the text and the presentation of the plot, role characters and role relationship of the whole novel. In conclusion, the translation is in line with the original on register and is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the traditional evaluation methods, House's model, based on micro and macro criteria, both quantitative analysis and qualitative analysis, is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment model with a complete theory and empirical evidence. It can be used as an auxiliary tool to find problems in translation so as to make modifications, which to some extent promotes the development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the actual operation process, although the translation quality assessment can be carried out according to parameters, the comparison results still rely on subjective judgment, which cannot utterly guarantee the scientificity of the final evaluation results. In addition, due to the large number of parameters, it takes a lot of time to compare the differences in vocabulary, sentence structure and discourse between the original text and the translation in the evaluation of full-length novel, so the evaluation is not very efficient. Although there are still some shortcomings in the House's model, it is still worth applying in the practice of translation criticism as a relatively complete and objective theoretical model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Awla, Y. N. (2019). The The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'': An Eco-critical Study. ''Journal of University of Raparin''. 1-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1977) ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment''. Germany: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1997) ''Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised''. German: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, P. (2001) ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, L. (2000) ''Translation Criticism, the potentials &amp;amp; Limitations''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Forsythe, R. (2005)  Cultural Displacement and the Mother-Daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills''. ''West Virginia University Philological Papers''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy M. (2001) ''Introduction Translation Studies: Theory and Applications''. London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei丰玉芳, 王菲菲. (2015) 从豪斯的翻译质量评估模式看宋词翻译——以宋词《声声慢》和许渊冲英译本为例[Translation of Ci-poetry Based on J.House's TQA Model——A case study of ''Sheng Sheng Man'' and its English translation by Xu Yuanchong]. 扬州大学学报(人文社会科学版)[Journal of Yangzhou University(Humanities and Social Sciences Edition)]. 114-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*He Xiaobing 贺晓冰. (2018) 论《远山淡影》的不可靠叙述与记忆[Memory and Narrative Unreliability in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 西安外国语大学[Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Ruiping 姜睿萍. (2007) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在英汉互译中的可行性分析[An Analysis on the Feasibility of House s TQA Model in CE Translation]. 哈尔滨工程大学[Harbin Engineering University]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xiaolin &amp;amp; He Shaobin 李晓林, 何绍斌. (2010) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”运作过程可行性浅评[The Feasibility of House's Model of Translation Quality Assessment]. 哈尔滨学院学报[Journal of Harbin University]. 127-1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xiaoya 刘晓亚. (2015) 《远山淡影》中的创伤研究[Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 四川师范大学[Journal of Sichuan Normal University(Social Sciences Edition)].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Si Xianzhu 司显柱. (2005) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”批评[Juliane House's Translation Quality Assessment Model:A Critique]. 外语教学[Foreign Language Education]. 79-84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Jun &amp;amp; Wang Yan 唐军, 王燕. (2011) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在汉译英翻译中的应用——以朱自清《背影》的英译为例[Application of House＇s Translation Quality Assessment Model in C-E Translation—A Case Study of ''The Sight of Father's Back'' by Zhu Ziqing]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Hefei University of Technology(Social Sciences)]. 129-135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Lichuan 王丽川. (2019) 《远山淡影》中的反讽解读[A Study of the Irony in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 河南: 郑州大学[Henan: Journal of Zhengzhou University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fei 王飞. (2017) 石黑一雄中的身份焦虑[Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 中南大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Central South University(Social Science)]. 152-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Fenfen 周芬芬. (2013) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式的实践应用——以《荷塘月色》英译本为例[The Application of Translation Quality Assessment Model by Julian House——A Case Study on Chinese-English Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 山西农业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Shanxi Agricultural University:Social Science Edition]. 782-786.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization--韦洪朗 Wei Honglang,202020080647==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
This paper makes a systematic discussion on the relationship among literal translation, free translation, domestication and foreignization,which have been always controversial in translation history. Based on the theories and contents of free translation, literal translation, domestication and foreignization, this paper analyzes the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, foreignization and foreignization respectively. After cross-contrast analysis between them, it comprehensively sorts out the relationship between translation methods of literal translation and free translation and translation strategies of domestication and foreignization, and discusses their comprehensive application on the basis that domestication and foreignization are the extension of literal translation and free translation to cultural level, which has certain reference significance for further enriching translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Literal Translation; Free Translation; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘 要&lt;br /&gt;
本文就翻译史上备受争论的归化、异化和意译、直译的关系问题进行了系统的讨论。基于意译、直译和归化、异化的理论及其内容，分别分析直译和意译、异化和归化两对概念之间的异同，在他们之间进行交叉对比分析后，综合整理直译、意译的翻译方法和归化、异化翻译策略的关系，在继承归化和异化是直译和意译向文化层面的延伸的基础关系上，具体讨论他们之间的综合运用，为进一步丰富翻译实践具有一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：意译；直译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity were gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity were gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 03:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table of Contents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outline&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
II.Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal translation &lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free translation  &lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 On words&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 On sentence structures&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.3 On rhetorical means&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Relationships between Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
III.Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On politics&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 On culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The Relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
IV.The Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The Comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 The Connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 domestication and free translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
V.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table of Contents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outline&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 On words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 On sentence structures&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.3 On rhetorical means&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Relationships between Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On politics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 On culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The Relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV.The Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The Comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 The Connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 domestication and free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 03:20, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction &lt;br /&gt;
In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity were gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction &lt;br /&gt;
In history, arguments between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those times, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem of choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation, “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect the Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominant influence at that time, which did not change until the late Roman period, when Christianity was gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116). --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 04:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
II.Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
When seeing translation as shift of linguistic sign, the method of translating could be regarded as the specific approach used by the translator shifting the ST into TT, especially the two methods we mentioned before--literal translation and free translation.Peter Newmark, in his A Textbook of Translation, proposed that the common and only goal of translating should be repeating the meaning of ST, which means those translating methods exist for dealing with some problems happened during the process when translating.( Ma Shikui 2012,20)The meaning and structure of the ST might not be taken into account every time, so it’s important to search for a appropriate solution to deal with this kind of problem, that’s what literal translation and free translation do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating was seen as the shift of linguistic sign, the method of translating could be regarded as the specific approach used by the translator shifting the ST(Source Text) into TT(Target Text), especially the two methods we mentioned before--literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark, in his ''A Textbook of Translation'', proposed that the only goal of translating should be repeating the meaning of ST, which means that those translating methods exist for dealing problems that happened during the process when translating( Ma Shikui 2012,20). The meaning and structure of the ST might not be taken into account every time, so it’s important to search for an appropriate solution to deal with this kind of problem, that’s what literal translation and free translation do. --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Literal translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal translation &lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the one chosen when the original structure and the meaning of ST could both be perfectly taken into account, by adhering to strict original meaning and style of the TT, including the structures of sentences and rhetorical devices. “Word for word translation” could be counted as the original way of literal translation, like the translation of The Bible in the middle Age I showed before. But as the argue and relevant theories developing  till modern age, more and more experts realize and have a common sense that “word for word translation” can’t be equal to literal translation, since there always exist more or less differences among different languages. Personally speaking, the way Professor Fan Zhongying explains that literal translation means keeping the linguistic form of the SL, such as the words, the sentence structures and the rhetorical means, fluently and easily understood at the same time comprehensively interprets literal translation.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation refers to when the original structure and the meaning of ST could both be perfectly reproduced, by adhering to the strict original meaning and style of the TT, including the structures of sentences and rhetorical devices. “Word for word translation” could be counted as the original way of literal translation, like the translation of ''Bible'' in the middle age I showed before. But as the argument and relevant theories developing till the modern age, more and more experts realize and have a common sense that “word for word translation” can’t be equal to literal translation, since there always exist more or fewer differences among different languages. Personally speaking, the way Professor Fan Zhongying explains that literal translation means keeping the linguistic form of the SL, such as the words, the sentence structures and the rhetorical means, fluently and easily understood at the same time comprehensively interprets literal translation(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 05:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
 It’s better if we can have it both ways, which cannot happened all the time. Thus, free translation might be better when translator can’t follow with the exact structure of SL. Free translation, “sense for sense translation”, refers to a kind of method used to translate the exact sense of the SL into the TL without retaining the sentence structures or the expression way of the SL. The supporters of free translation believe that the purpose of translation is to transform and convey the sense of the SL to the recipient of the TL, so it’s worthy to adopt an expression way closer to the TL, which is easier for the recipient to understand. Free translation has certain flexibility, which means the position of words and sentences can be adjusted. In order to facilitate readers' understanding, even some necessary supplements can be added.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be an ideal situation if we can achieve both ways, which cannot happen all the time. Thus, free translation might be better when the translator can’t follow the exact structure of SL. Free translation, “sense for sense translation”, refers to a kind of method used to translate the exact sense of the SL into the TL without retaining the sentence structures or the expression way of the SL. The supporters of free translation believe that the purpose of translation is to transform and convey the sense of the SL to the recipient of the TL, so it’s worthy to adopt an expression way closer to the TL, which is easier for the recipient to understand. Free translation has a certain flexibility, which means the position of words and sentences can be adjusted. In order to facilitate readers' understanding, even some necessary supplements can be added(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 06:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some specific examples of contrast between literal translation and free translation：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some specific examples of the contrast between literal translation and free translation：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.1 On words===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 On words:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why do men have an Adam's Apple but women don't? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 为什么男人有喉结而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 为什么男人有亚当的苹果而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From above, the “Adam's apple” can be translated literally into &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, but it can't reflect the original sense of the ST, because in the western world, &amp;quot;Adam's apple&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;喉结&amp;quot; in Chinese instead of literally meaning &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, so free translation is more accurate here. In addition, it is worth mentioning that this example perfectly reflects the fit of sentence structure between Chinese and English. It also shows that translators should also be sure of the culture behind the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:&amp;quot;Why do men have an Adam's Apple but women don't? &amp;quot;--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 为什么男人有亚当的苹果而女人没有呢？--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 为什么男人有喉结而女人没有呢？--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From above, the “Adam's apple” can be translated literally into &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, but it can't reflect the original sense of the ST, because in the western world, &amp;quot;Adam's apple&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;喉结&amp;quot; in Chinese, so free translation is more accurate here. In addition, it is worth mentioning that this example perfectly reflects the fit of sentence structure between Chinese and English. It also shows that translators should also be sure of the culture behind the SL.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 On sentence structures===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 On sentence structures:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Here comes the bus!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &amp;quot;Here comes the bus!&amp;quot;--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 12:05, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 这来了巴士!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 巴士来了!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to literal translating way, if following with the source structure of the English sentence, which is a inverted sentence in English by the way, the translation result is “这来了巴士”, which is obviously both incoherent and hard to understand in Chinese and even twist the sense of the ST. According to the sentence meaning, it should be translated into “巴士来了 ”, which is totally different from the ST in grammar though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the literal translating way, if following with the source structure of the English sentence, which is an inverted sentence in English by the way, the translation result is “这来了巴士”, which is obviously both incoherent and hard to understand in Chinese and even twist the sense of the ST. According to the sentence meaning, it should be translated into “巴士来了 ”, which is totally different from the ST in grammar though.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 12:05, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.3 On rhetorical means===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.3 On rhetorical means&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If Main Street didn' t understand this , Wall Street did.&amp;quot;(The Glory and the Dream, p .85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &amp;quot;If Main Street didn' t understand this , Wall Street did(The Glory and the Dream, p .85).&amp;quot;--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 如果主街不能理解这一点，华尔街可以。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 这一点, 一般人不理解, 华尔街那些大老板们却是明白的。(Professor Wang Zongyan, 1983 :10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 如果主街不能理解这一点，华尔街可以。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 这一点, 一般人不理解, 华尔街那些大老板们却是明白的(Professor Wang Zongyan, 1983 :10)。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this example, the key information is that Professor Wang Zongyan translates “Wall Street” into “华尔街的那些大老板们”. In Literature Translation, free translation is evidently more popular, because some literary images are difficult to express accurately through literal translation. In fact, the “Wall Street” here does not mean “Wall Street” itself, but people in power in Wall Street, so it is more appropriate for Professor Wang to translate it into “华尔街的那些老板们” by free translation. The reason of “Main Street”translating into “一般人”is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the key information is that Professor Wang Zongyan translates “Wall Street” into “华尔街的那些大老板们”. In Literature Translation, free translation is evidently more prevail, because some literary images are difficult to express accurately through literal translation. In fact, the “Wall Street” here does not mean “Wall Street” itself, but people in power in Wall Street, so it is more appropriate for Professor Wang to translate it into “华尔街的那些老板们” by free translation. The reason for “Main Street” translating into “一般人” is in the same reason.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Relationships between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Relationships between literal translation and free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to those demonstrations above, we can see that literal translation is more partial to SL and free translation considers more about TL users. The advantage of literal translation is to keep the style of the source language(show how other people talk), which plays a certain role in spreading the source language culture; the disadvantage is that sometimes it might be too long and difficult to understand, which hinders the communication and understanding between the two sides. Because free translation is biased towards the expression of the nation of the TL, its advantage is that it is more fluent and easy to understand, but its disadvantage is that it conceals the style of the source language and loses the role of translation as a cultural bridge, in which the translator's position seem not that important. All in all, I think it is best to combine the two translation methods organically in the process of translation. Just as professor Lu Dianyang proposed: “ Translate literally, if possible, or appeal to free translation.”(Zhao Jing 2011,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the above demonstrations, we can see that literal translation is more partial to SL(Source Language) and free translation considers more about TL(Target Language) users. The advantage of literal translation is to keep the style of the source language(show how other people talk), which plays a certain role in spreading the source language culture; the disadvantage is that sometimes it might be too long and difficult to understand, which hinders the communication and understanding between the two sides. Because the free translation is biased towards the expression of the nation of the TL, its advantage is that it is more fluent and easy to understand, but its disadvantage is that it conceals the style of the source language and loses the role of translation as a cultural bridge, in which the translator's position seems not that important. All in all, I think it is best to combine the two translation methods organically in the process of translation. Just as professor Lu Dianyang proposed: “ Translate literally, if possible, or appeal to free translation(Zhao Jing 2011,61).”--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
III.Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above introduction, we can know that with the change of historical environment, a period of political opposition and cultural exchange encountering a new period after World War II, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has reached a deeper level of development, which is the arrival of Foreignization and Domestication. Although Foreignization and Domestication were first formally proposed by Lawrence Venuti in The Translator's Invisibility in 1995, the translation strategy later called Domestication actually can be seen from Nida's translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;in 1964, which seeks for an expression whose meaning is closest to the SL and conforms to the habit of the TL expression way. Nida's theory has been strongly criticized by Venuti, who supports Deconstructivism, and holds that domesticating translation is an obliteration of the SL culture and a manifestation of cultural colonialism, which is manifested by its failure to comply with the expression of the source language culture. Based on this, on the contrary, Venuti shows strong support for foreignizating translation, and he thinks that this translation strategy of preserving the linguistic and cultural differences of the SL shows respect for the SL culture. The following part mainly clarifies the concepts and contents of these two translation strategies, which will helps to compare with literal translation and free translation mentioned above.（Chen Ying 2009,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above survey, we can know that with the change of historical environment, a period of political opposition and cultural exchange encountering a new period after World War II, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has reached a deeper level of development, which is the arrival of Foreignization and Domestication. Although Foreignization and Domestication were first formally proposed by Lawrence Venuti ''in The Translator's Invisibility'' in 1995, the translation strategy later called Domestication actually can be seen from Nida's translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in 1964, which seeks for an expression whose meaning is closest to the SL and conforms to the habit of the TL expression way. Nida's theory has been strongly criticized by Venuti, who supports Deconstructivism, and holds that domesticating translation is an obliteration of the SL culture and a manifestation of cultural colonialism, which is manifested by its failure to comply with the expression of the source language culture. Based on this, on the contrary, Venuti shows strong support for foreignization translation, and he thinks that this translation strategy of preserving the linguistic and cultural differences of the SL shows respect for the SL culture. The following part mainly clarifies the concepts and contents of these two translation strategies, which will help to compare with literal translation and free translation mentioned above（Chen Ying 2009,42）.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Domestication ===&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication refers to a translation strategy of dealing with the language forms, customs and cultural traditions, such as proverbs, idioms and allusions when translating, which tends to serve the readers of the target language. According to Eugene A.Nida's concept of natural equivalence, the translation version should be close to the original sense and intention in a most natural expression, therefore, the behavior pattern of the source language should be brought into the cultural understanding category of the target language as much as possible, which means that the recipients of the target language can avoid accepting the cultural expression of the source language in order to better understand the original intention.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication refers to a translation strategy dealing with the language forms, customs, and cultural traditions, such as proverbs, idioms, and allusions when translating, which tends to serve the readers of the target language. According to Eugene A. Nida's concept of natural equivalence, the translation version should be close to the original sense and intention in a most natural expression, therefore, the behavior pattern of the source language should be brought into the cultural understanding category of the target language as much as possible, which means that the recipients of the target language can avoid accepting the cultural expression of the source language to better understand the original intention(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti puts translation under the background of culture, society, politics and cultural consciousness, and reflects the different positions of different cultures in today's world through the choice of translation strategies, and regards translation as a tool to fight against inequality. From this, we can see the reason why he criticized domestication and vigorously advocated foreignization translation, which is to advocate that the translation should adapt and consider more the culture of the source language and the original author's habit of choosing words as much as possible. Thus, foreignizing translation tends to serve the SL culture, because he thinks that the translation version should take the source language culture as its destination and guide the reader to approach the original author.(Jiang Cui 2015,71-71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti talks about translation under the background of culture, society, politics, and cultural consciousness, and reflects the different positions of different cultures in today's world through the choice of translation strategies. He regards translation as a tool to fight against inequality. From this, we can see the reason why he criticized domestication and vigorously advocated foreignization translation, which is used to advocate that the translation should adapt and consider more the culture of the source language and the original author's habit of choosing words as much as possible. Thus, foreignizing translation tends to serve the SL culture, because he believes that the translation version should take the source language culture as its destination and guide the reader to approach the original author(Jiang Cui 2015,71-71).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples for domesticating method and foreignizing method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples for domesticating strategies and foreignizing strategies:--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.1 On Politics===&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On Politics：동해 &amp;amp; にほんかい&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On Politics：동해(donghae) &amp;amp; にほんかい(nihonkai )--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 19th century, the world has experienced two world wars and the Cold War period. During this long period, independent nation-states gradually chose their own country's &amp;quot;roads&amp;quot; and directions, which made different ideologies and political positions have a strong sense of existence in international relations, among which there were many translation contradictions caused by geopolitics. For example, the title of the sea area between South Korea and Japan has caused controversy between those two countries. South Korea has always called the sea area &amp;quot;동해&amp;quot;(East Sea) in history, but Japan continues to use the European navigator's giving name &amp;quot;Japan Sea&amp;quot;(にほんかい) and gradually gained international recognition from the 19th century. However, South Korean believes that the title change was imposed on South Korea by Japan colonizing Korea, which is a title that violates South Korea's territorial waters and disrespects South Korea. Something similar has happened many times in the world, which is the political difference on domestication and foreignization.(Pan Wenxiao 2020，https://weibo.com/ttarticle/p/show?id=2309404578145859666401)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 19th century, the world has experienced two world wars and the Cold War. During this long period, independent nation-states gradually chose their own countries' &amp;quot;roads&amp;quot; and directions,  different ideologies and political positions having a strong sense of existence in international relations, among which there were many translation contradictions caused by geopolitics. For example, the title of the sea area between South Korea and Japan has caused controversy between those two countries. South Korea has always called the sea area &amp;quot;동해&amp;quot;(East Sea) in history, but Japan continues to use the European navigator's giving name &amp;quot;Japan Sea&amp;quot;(にほんかい) and gradually gained international recognition from the 19th century. However, South Korean believes that the title change was imposed on South Korea by Japan colonizing Korea, which is a title that violates South Korea's territorial waters and disrespects South Korea. Something similar has happened many times in the world, which is the political difference between domestication and foreignization(Pan Wenxiao 2020，https://weibo.com/ttarticle/p/show?id=2309404578145859666401).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.2 On Culture===&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 On Culture：“情人眼里出西施。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:“情人眼里出西施。”--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domesticating translation: Love is blind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation: The beauty Xi Shi is in the eye of lovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example shows well how different it could be between two cultures: the ST and the domesticating one of  TT express almost the same meaning in completely different ways, that is, lovers can only see each other's good thing. That is to say, if you want to convey the exact meaning of the original Chinese sentence to English speakers, then domesticating method is the best choice, although it will make the &amp;quot;translation results&amp;quot; look beyond recognition. However, if we choose foreignizing translation, especially retaining the word &amp;quot;Xi Shi&amp;quot;, it will give English speakers a chance to understand Chinese traditional culture (Xi Shi is a beautiful woman in the Spring and Autumn Period of China, and &amp;quot;西施&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;情人眼里出西施&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot;), although such translating way may be difficult to understand at first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example shows perfectly how different it could be between two cultures: the ST and the domesticating one of TT express almost the same meaning in completely different ways, that is, lovers can only see each other's good thing. That is to say, if you want to convey the exact meaning of the original Chinese sentence to English speakers, then the domesticating strategy is the best choice, although it will make the &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; look beyond recognition. However, if we choose a foreignizing translation, especially retaining the word &amp;quot;Xi Shi&amp;quot;, it will give English speakers a chance to understand Chinese traditional culture (Xi Shi is a beautiful woman in the Spring and Autumn Period of China, and &amp;quot;西施&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;情人眼里出西施&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;the beauty&amp;quot;), although such translating way may be difficult to understand at first.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The relationships between Domestication and Foreignization ===&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
Through the above analysis, it can be seen that domestication and foreignization also have their own merits and necessity. Although these two translation strategies were born in different historical backgrounds, their struggles to a certain extent reflect the struggle between the dominant position of stronger culture and weaker culture with different identities, which, of course is just one of those aspects, also reflect the problems of cultural communication: domesticating translation is conducive to conveying the meaning of the source language to the target language recipients without obstacles, especially in the case of great cultural differences existing, but this localization behavior will make it difficult for readers to learn what differences the two sides culture have, and in fact cultural diffusion will not be achieved. On the contrary, foreignization translation conveys the target text to readers according to the discourse mode of the source language culture, which can not only make readers realize the charm of different cultures, but also increase the expression ways of their own nation, but it is very likely that the meaning of the target text is difficult to understand. This contradiction is particularly prominent in the political level. Therefore, in translation practice, we should decide which way to choose in different contexts and in the face of different groups of people, so that the two can complement each other and have unity of opposites under proper application.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
Through the above analysis, it can be concluded that domestication and foreignization also have their own merits and their existence is reasonable. Although these two translation strategies were born in different historical backgrounds, their struggles to a certain extent reflect the struggle between the dominant position of stronger culture and weaker culture with different identities, which, of course, is just one of those aspects, also reflect the problems of cultural communication: domesticating translation is conducive to conveying the meaning of the source language to the target language recipients without obstacles, especially in the case of great cultural differences existing, but this localization behavior will make it difficult for readers to learn what differences the two sides culture have, and in fact cultural diffusion will not be achieved. On the contrary, foreignization translation conveys the target text to readers according to the discourse mode of the source language culture, which can not only make readers realize the charm of different cultures, but also increase the expression ways of their own nation, but the meaning of the target text is likely difficult to understand. This contradiction is particularly prominent on the political level. Therefore, in translation practice, we should decide which way to choose in different contexts and the face of different groups of people, so that the two can complement each other and have unity of opposites under the proper application(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54).&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.The relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV.The relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili, a contemporary Chinese translator, said: &amp;quot;Historically, domestication and foreignization can be regarded as extensions of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to each other. The core issue of literal translation and free translation is how to deal with form and sense at the linguistic level, while domestication and foreignization break through the limitations of language factors and expand their horizons to language, culture and aesthetics. &amp;quot; (Sun Zhili 2011,27) Even after the above introduction, the boundary between literal translation, free translation, foreignization and domestication seems to be very vague. In order to better clarify the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, the following will distinguish and compare them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili, a contemporary Chinese translator, said: &amp;quot;Historically, domestication and foreignization can be regarded as extensions of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to each other. The core issue of literal translation and the free translation is how to deal with form and sense at the linguistic level, while domestication and foreignization break through the limitations of language factors and expand their horizons to language, culture, and aesthetics(Sun Zhili 2011,27). &amp;quot; Even after the above introduction, the boundary between literal translation, free translation, foreignization, and domestication seems to be very vague. In order to better clarify the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, the following will distinguish and compare them. --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same point: First of all, foreignization and domestication are extensions of literal translation and free translation, so the two pairs of relations are all methods put forward to guide translation practice; Secondly, relatively speaking, the roles of the two pairs of relations are very similar, especially in linguistic form: literal translation and foreignization both emphasize following the expression of the source text; Both free translation and domestication believe that in order to convey the sense of the source text accurately, the expression of the original text can be sacrificed. The different points: The first point is that the scope is different, which leads to different objects: literal translation and free translation are proposed according to the different structures and characteristics of the source language and the target language, and their discussion focuses on the relationship between form and content, which belongs to the level of language conversion. Foreignization and domestication, as a product of cultural turn, is not only manifested in linguistic form, but also in cultural content. In other words, the emergence and development of foreignization and domestication raise the discussion of language level to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Obviously, the former is a micro translation method, while the latter is a macro translation strategy. Choosing specific translation methods under the guidance of the general direction of translation strategies can make good use of these two pairs of concepts when doing translation. Second, the condition is different: Because literal translation and free translation are aimed at figuring out the issue of the text itself and the language structure, those two translation methods rely heavily on the text on linguistics, and have little room for evolution, development and independence, which make them relatively being static; However, domestication and foreignization do not have such problems. Their appearances were largely influenced by external social factors and the background of times and history, moreover, they focus on the external factors of translation too. Therefore, these two translation strategies are actually unstable and present a relatively dynamic state.(Zhao Jing 2011,62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two pairs of strategies have some points in common, first of all, foreignization and domestication are extensions of literal translation and free translation, so the two pairs of relations are all methods put forward to guide translation practice; Secondly, relatively speaking, the roles of the two pairs of relations are very similar, especially in the linguistic form: literal translation and foreignization both emphasize following the expression of ST; Both free translation and domestication believe that to convey the sense of the source text accurately is the core thing, and the expression of the original text can be sacrificed.&lt;br /&gt;
However，they are not the same in the following aspect. The first point is that the scope is different, which leads to different objects: literal translation and free translation are proposed according to the different structures and characteristics of the source language and the target language, and their discussion focuses on the relationship between form and content, which belongs to the level of language conversion. Foreignization and domestication, as a product of cultural turn, is not only manifested in linguistic form but also cultural content. In other words, the emergence and development of foreignization and domestication raise the discussion of language level to the level of culture, poetics, and politics. Obviously, the former is a micro translation method, while the latter is a macro translation strategy. Choosing specific translation methods under the guidance of the general direction of translation strategies can make good use of these two pairs of concepts when doing the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the condition is different: Because literal translation and free translation are aimed at figuring out the issue of the text itself and the language structure, those two translation methods rely heavily on the text on linguistics, and have little room for evolution, development, and independence, which make them relatively being static; However, domestication and foreignization do not have such problems. Their appearances were largely influenced by external social factors and the background of times and history, moreover, they focus on the external factors of translation too. Therefore, these two translation strategies are actually unstable and present a relatively dynamic state(Zhao Jing 2011,62).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded that the basic relationship between these twopairs of concepts is that domestication and foreignization make the discussion of translation transition from pure language level to cultural level, not only paying attention to the internal transformation of language, but also starting to study the political and cultural environment outside language and text, which makes the change of translation’s function happen--from micro-analysis of language to macro-control of the social function of translation.(Chen Ying 2009,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded that the basic relationship between these two pairs of concepts is that domestication and foreignization discuss the translation transition from pure language level to the cultural level, not only paying attention to the internal transformation of language but also starting to study the political and cultural environment outside language and text, which makes the change of translation’s function happen--from micro-analysis of language to macro-control of the social function of translation(Chen Ying 2009,42).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
According to the comparative analysis in the previous section, we can conclude from their similarities that under normal circumstances, foreignization usually takes literal translation as method, or foreignizing translation usually includes literal translation methods, such as:(Lv Yinping 2007,138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the comparative analysis in the previous section,  according to their similarities, it  can be concluded that under normal circumstances, foreignization usually takes literal translation as the method, or foreignizing translation usually includes literal translation methods, such as:(Lv Yinping 2007,138)--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Pandora’s box 潘多拉的盒子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)the forbidden fruit 禁果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above two examples clearly show the way literal translation do, which is also the result under the guidance of foreignizating translation strategy. &amp;quot;Pandora's box&amp;quot; comes from Greek mythology, which refers to the root of all evils, but the translation into Chinese, which is not “万恶之源”, has followed the European saying, and even quoted it in daily communication, which has played the purpose of &amp;quot;understanding other national cultures through translation&amp;quot;; Similarly, &amp;quot;forbidden fruit&amp;quot; comes from the Bible, which means something forbidden, but Chinese translation also follows the expression of the original way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above two examples clearly show the way literal translation works out, which is also the result under the guidance of foreignization translation strategy. &amp;quot;Pandora's box&amp;quot; comes from a Greek mythology, which refers to the root of all evils, but the Chinese translation , which is not “万恶之源”, has followed the European saying, and it is even quoted in daily communication, which has functioned as the purpose of &amp;quot;understanding other national cultures through translation&amp;quot;; Similarly, &amp;quot;forbidden fruit&amp;quot; comes from the Bible, which means something forbidden, but Chinese translation also follows the expression of the original way.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Domestication and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Domestication and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the shadow of free translation can often be found in domesticating translation. For example:(Lv Yinping 2007,137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, free translation is visible in domesticating translation. For example:(Lv Yinping 2007,137)--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)drink like a fish 牛饮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)a fool’s paradise 黄粱美梦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the first example is concerned, if literally translated into &amp;quot;像鱼一样喝水&amp;quot;, it is extremely out of line with the Chinese expression habit, and there is no such statement way in China, which leads to the consequences that translating versions are difficult to understand. However, if we translate &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; into “牛饮” in Chinese, which does exists in China and has the same meaning as &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; in English. Then the translation effect is not only interesting, but also easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the first example is concerned, if literally translated into &amp;quot;像鱼一样喝水&amp;quot;, it is extremely out of line with the Chinese expression habit, because there is no such statement way in China, which leads to misunderstanding or confusion. However, if we translate &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; into “牛饮” in Chinese, which does exist in China and has the same meaning as &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; in English. Then the translation effect is not only interesting but also easy to understand.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when doing actual translation practice, due to the variety and diversity of cultures, the methods and strategies used in text or language conversion are also comprehensive. We can find that the comprehensive and flexible use of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for the regret of some traditional opposing ways(It is said that the two pairs of concepts are opposite and cannot coexist).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the process of actual translation practice, due to the variety and diversity of cultures, the methods and strategies used in text or language conversion are also comprehensive. We can find that the comprehensive and flexible use of literal translation and free translation, domestication, and foreignization can make up for the regret of some traditional opposing ways(It is said that the two pairs of concepts are opposite and cannot coexist).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizating translation is usually regarded as an extension of literal translation, which means that in general, literal translation methods are often used under the guidance of foreignization strategies, but in some special cases, literal translation can also coexist with domestication strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization translation is usually regarded as an extension of literal translation, which means that, in general, literal translation methods are often used under the guidance of foreignization strategies, but in some special cases, literal translation can also coexist with domestication strategies. For instances:--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 什么时候都要谦虚谨慎，把尾巴夹紧一些。（Jia Wenbo 2000,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We must always be modest and prudent and must, so to speak, tuck our tail between our legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of &amp;quot;把尾巴夹紧&amp;quot; in Chinese coincides with &amp;quot;tuck tail between our legs&amp;quot; in English. At this one, it can be said that literal translation is the most suitable choice, which keeps the form and cultural connotation of the source language to the maximum extent, and at the same time coincides with the meaning and culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of &amp;quot;把尾巴夹紧&amp;quot; in Chinese coincides with &amp;quot;tuck tail between our legs&amp;quot; in English. In this example, it can be said that literal translation is the most suitable choice, which keeps the form and cultural connotation of the source language to the maximum extent, and at the same time coincides with the meaning and culture of the target language.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 一石二鸟(Song Tianxi 2013,49)&lt;br /&gt;
Kill two birds with one stone.&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, this is an example of having language structure and cultural meaning between China and Britain in both ways, which uses the method of literal translation but achieves the effect of domestication. But in Chinese, &amp;quot;一石二鸟&amp;quot; can also be synonymous with &amp;quot;一箭双雕&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;一举两得&amp;quot;, which can be chosen when translating &amp;quot;kill two birds with one stone&amp;quot; if you want, however, this way of using the method of free translation is not literal translation anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kill two birds with one stone.&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, this is an example of having language structure and cultural meaning between China and Britain in both ways, which uses the method of literal translation but achieves the effect of domestication. But in Chinese, &amp;quot;一石二鸟&amp;quot; can also be synonymous with &amp;quot;一箭双雕&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;一举两得&amp;quot;, which can be chosen when translating &amp;quot;kill two birds with one stone&amp;quot; if you want, however, this way of using the method of free translation is not literal translation anymore.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and literal translation can coexist under the situation when two sides of language structures and cultures can coincide at the same time, which exists by chance and cannot be forced; It is almost impossible to find examples of coexistence like foreignization and free translation. However, through the above argument, we can find that in translation practice, translators should practice the principle of &amp;quot;concrete analysis of specific problems&amp;quot;, flexibly and dialectically combine free translation and literal translation with domestication and foreignization, and avoid rigid translation methods, so as to better assume the responsibility of cultural exchange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and literal translation can coexist under the situation when two sides of language structures and cultures can coincide at the same time, which exists by chance and cannot be forced; It is almost impossible to find examples of coexistence like foreignization and free translation. However, through the above argument, we can find that in translation practice, translators should practice the principle of &amp;quot;concrete analysis of specific problems&amp;quot;, flexibly and dialectically combine free translation and literal translation with domestication and foreignization, and avoid rigid translation methods, so as to better take the responsibility of cultural exchange. --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
V.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis above of the concepts and intensions of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization, then we further arrive at and even deepen our understanding of the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, which is helpful for translators to approach the translation result and effect as much as possible on the basis of understanding the culture and language of both sides and combining with the practice through rational choice of translation strategies and translation methods under the guidance of the theories. After all, translation is not only a linguistic transformation, whose fundamental task is to reach communication and cultural exchange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis above of the concepts and intentions of literal translation and free translation, domestication, and foreignization, we further arrive at and even deepen our understanding of the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, which are helpful for translators to approach the ST and achieve the better effect as much as possible based on understanding the culture and language of both sides and combining with the practice through the rational choice of translation strategies and translation methods under the guidance of the theories. After all, translation is not only a linguistic transformation, whose fundamental task is to reach communication and cultural exchange. --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in a sense, translation plays the role of cultural &amp;quot;fax&amp;quot;. In order to coordinate the spread of the source language culture and the acceptance of the target language side, it is necessary to avoid rigid use of a single translation method and translation strategy, or solidifying the idea of translation guiding theory. After comprehensive consideration of translation purpose, target and recipient, it is a translator's duty to use translation method flexibly and dialectically, as being a &amp;quot;cultural bridge&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, to some extent, translation plays the role of cultural &amp;quot;fax&amp;quot;, because it coordinates the spread of the source language culture and the acceptance of the target language side, and it is necessary to avoid rigid use of a single translation method and translation strategy or solidifying the idea of translation guiding theory. After comprehensive consideration of translation purpose, target, and recipient, I assume it is a translator's duty to use the translation method flexibly and dialectically, as being a &amp;quot;cultural bridge&amp;quot;.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2011).新编英汉翻译教程[A New Coursebook on English-Chinese Translation].上海:上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2002).中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[China’s Literary Translation: from Domestication to Foreignization].中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal(01):39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Wenbo 贾文波.(1999).汉英时文翻译-政治经济汉译英300句析[On Practical C-E Translation in Political &amp;amp; Economic Practice].北京:中国对外翻译出版公司Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang 张美芳.(2004).翻译策略二分法透视[A dichotomous perspective in translation strategies].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University(03):1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Jing 赵静.(2011).直译、意译与归化、异化之比较[Comparison between literal translation and free translation and Domestication and Foreignization].河南农业Henan agriculture(22):61-62.&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Yinping 吕银平.(2007).“直译与意译  归化与异化”译法之我见[My Opinion on Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization].宁夏师范学院学报Journal of Ningxia Teachers Univercity( Social Science)(04):136-138.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti Lawrence.(1995). The Translator’s Invisibility .London&amp;amp;New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation - 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei,202020080648==&lt;br /&gt;
魏亚菲 Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''（建议题目改写成On C-E Translation of Tourist Text from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation-Exemplified by Tourist Texts Translation of Summer Palace ）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
魏亚菲 Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its large('''large 改成abundant适合一些)''' and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be '''(placed可删除)''' under special state protection. --[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approach and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approach can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by relying on the theory of functionalist approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approach'''(add -es)'''and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approach'''(add -es)''' can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by relying on('''relying on 改用applying好像好一些''') the theory of functionalist approach.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
functionalist approach，the Summer Palace，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从功能派翻译理论视角看旅游文本英译—以北京景点颐和园为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
旅游资料的英译作为民族历史文化对外宣传的一道窗口,对地方旅游业的发展有着不可低估的促进作用。颐和园作为中国著名的皇家园林，具有浓厚的中国园林特色及优美的风景，同时也蕴涵着深厚文化内涵。&lt;br /&gt;
本篇旅游文本英译的分析以功能派翻译理论作为理论指导，以目的法则为主要原则，从颐和园的园林文化、历史文化和宗教文化三个角度出发对颐和园景点英译中存在的问题进行探讨。目的论认为译文取决于翻译目的，这个目的通常指的是交际目的。为达到这个目的，译者可以选择不同的翻译策略。也就是说，译者的翻译策略必须由译文的预期目的或功能决定，即所谓的“目的法则”。笔者认为景点介绍的汉英翻译的目的就是吸引译文读者以及弘扬传统文化，因此在翻译旅游资料的时候不仅要把当地的文化内涵表达出来，而且要考虑到跨文化的因素。而以功能派翻译理论为指导的景点介绍的汉英翻译，可以使英语读者通过译文产生对旅游景点的期盼，以及对景点文化内涵的理解。以颐和园景区内的翻译文本为例本，依托功能翻译理论，通过“发现问题，指出问题，解决问题”，以期更好地促进中国文化的传播与交流，提高我国现阶段旅游文本翻译的水平。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
功能翻译；颐和园；翻译目的；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
'''(改成 Contents)'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Outline '''(outline 可以去掉）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
1.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach &lt;br /&gt;
3.C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture &lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture &lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
References'''（5.References）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outline===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thesis Statement: Based on the main viewpoints of functionalist approaches to translation, this paper aims to give an analysis to C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture&lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion'''（为啥重复了这段）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts is a bridge to spread the culture of classical Chinese gardens, so the accuracy of it has a direct impact on foreigners' understanding of the specific history and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation theory emphasizes the function of discourse, and believes that different types of discourse have different functions, so translators should choose appropriate translation strategies according to the type of source text and corresponding functions. Functionalist approach is to take the &amp;quot;skopos rule&amp;quot; as the highest standard, and any translation activity is a purposeful behavior. The ultimate goal and main function of scenic spot translation is to help people understand the main content of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its large'''（建议large 改成 abundant or rich）''' and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions. --[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalism is a theory that advocates reader-centered translation, emphasizing the functions of texts and highlighting the communicative effects. It is believed that many unnecessary mistakes can be avoided and better results can be achieved by applying functionalist approach in Chinese-English translation of tourist text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory, also known as German Functionalist Translation Theory, was proposed by German scholars in the 1970s. It includes four main theories: Katharina Reiss’s Text Typology, Hans Vermeer’s Skopos Theory, Justa Holtz Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action and Christiane Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty. This chapter aims to present the main ideas of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1971, Reiss in her book Possibilities and Limitation of Translation Criticism first made text function as a standard of translation criticism, namely evaluate the translated text from the relationship between the functions of the original and the translated text. She insists on the original-centered equivalence theory and holds the view that the ideal translation is to achieve the equivalence between the target text and the source text in terms of ideological content, linguistic form and communicative function. However, translation practice makes her realize that it’s difficult to achieve equivalence sometimes and that sometimes equivalence cannot be pursued. Because of the particularity of translation requirements, the function of the target text is not always the same as that of the source text. Therefore, the translator should give priority to the functional role of the target text rather than the principle of equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss believes that in the normal situation the type of text decides the translator’s choice of a proper translation method (Reiss, 2004). Therefore, she divides text into four types: content-focused text, form-focused text, appeal-focused text and audio-media text. Content-focused text, also known as informative text, includes news reports, commercial correspondence, operating instructions, official documents, patent specifications, essays, treaties, etc. For this text, the main function is to convey information revealed in language itself to readers. The emphasis is on content and topic, so the choice of language and style should serve this function. If both the source text and target text belong to informative text, the translator should represent the content and information of source text accurately and completely (Reiss, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
Form-focused text, also known as expressive text, refers to literary works such as novels, poems and so on. “Distinct from ‘content’, which deals with what the author says, ‘form’ is concerned with how an author expresses himself” (Reiss, 2004). For expressive texts, information is only a supplement. What is dominant is the aesthetic factor. When translating such texts, the translator should pay attention to the aesthetic and artistic forms of the original text and to the differences between two cultural habits, trying to achieve the same effect as the source text. In a word, in a form-focused text, the linguistic form of the source text determines the form in the target language (Reiss, 2004).&lt;br /&gt;
Appeal-focused text, also known as operative text, mainly includes notice, instruction manual, advertisement, publicity manual and so on. For operative texts, the primary task for the translator is to provoke a particular reaction on the hearers or readers to incite them to engage in specific actions, while content and form are subordinate. Therefore, to achieve the same effect, the translator need to change the content and stylistic features of the original text, try to keep the potential influential factors of the original text and seek functional equivalence (Reiss, 2004: 38-43). Audio-medial text, also known as multi-media text, refers to radio and television scripts, such as radio newscasts and reports, topical surveys and dramatic productions.&lt;br /&gt;
It is distinctive in its dependence on non-linguistic media and on graphic, acoustic, and visual kinds of expression. Only in combination with them can the whole complex literary form realize its full potential (Reiss, 2004). In conclusion, different texts determine different translation focuses and methods. In many cases, however, a text may have more than one function, which means that translators should integrate different translation strategies skillfully to achieve different functions of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss’s student Vermeer, who broke the limitation of the theory of equivalent and took skopos to be the first criterion of translation process  proposed the key theory: Skopostheorie. According to Skopos Theory, when translating a text, the translator needs to consider the purpose of translation first and then choose the translation method according to the purpose, which means “the end justifies the means” (Nord, 2001). Vermeer believes that translation, like other human actions, is also a purposeful act. Translation often takes place in cultural backgrounds with different customs and values, so translation is not a simple equivalent transformation between languages. Skopos Theory does not focus on achieving the equivalence between the target text and the original text or the perfection of the target text, but on choosing the best translation strategy based on the analysis of the source text and the intended function of the target text. In a word, translation methods and strategies are determined by the intended purpose or function of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
According to Skopos Theory, the first rule that all translators must follow is the Skopos Rule. Translation purpose can be divided into three categories: (1) the purpose of the translator, such as earning a living; (2) the communicative purpose of the translation, such as instructing the reader; (3) the purpose of using a particular translation method, such as the literal translation according to its structure to illustrate the peculiarities of grammatical structure in a language (Nord, 2001). In general, the communicative purpose is more important than the other two. The communicative purpose is usually determined by the initiator of the translation act, but the translator can take part in deciding. The second rule is the Coherence Rule. Coherence Rule requires that the translation conform to the criterion of intratextual coherence, which means that the translation must be accessible to recipients and meaningful in the target culture and in the communicative environment (Nord, 2001). The third rule is the Fidelity Rule. It means that there should be intertextual coherence between the source text and the target text, which means being faithful to the source text. Nevertheless, the degree and form of faithfulness lie in the target text and the degree that the translator understands the original text. Normally “Intertexual coherence is considered subordinate to intratexual coherence and both are subordinate to the Skopos rule” (Nord, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action===&lt;br /&gt;
Following Vermeer, Manttari develops Vermeer’s Skopos Theory and puts forward the Theory of Translational Action. He emphasizes three aspects: the behavior of the translation process, the role of the participants (the initiator, the translator and the target reader, etc.) and the environment (time, place and media) in which the translation process takes places. It views translation as “purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and construes the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds that involve intercultural transfer” (Mundy, 2001). According to Manttari, translation is “ a complex act to achieve a particular purpose” &lt;br /&gt;
(Nord, 2001). It is not about translating words, sentences or texts but is about guiding the intended cooperation over cultural barriers and promoting functional communication. Cooperation here means “transcultural communication” by Manttari.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Theory of Translational Action attaches great importance to providing a functional communicative text for the recipient, a text suitable for the target culture in&lt;br /&gt;
form and style. Functional suitability is determined by the translator. The translator is an expert in translation, whose role is to ensure the successful completion of culturaltransformation. In producing the target text, the analysis of the source text is necessary so that the translator can find out its structural and functional characteristics, which can be described by content and form. The need of the recipient is the decisive&lt;br /&gt;
factor for the target text.In short, “the value of Manttari’s work is the placing of translation (or at least the professional non-literary translation which she describes) within its sociocultural context, including the interplay between the translator and the initiating institution”(Mundy, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though skopos rule changes the focus of translation from the source language text to the target language text and the target receivers, it has some limitations. One is that different readers have different expectations, and the translation purpose cannot satisfy all the expectations of the target reader. Another is that the translation purpose may sometimes be against the intention of the source language. Therefore, based on the skopos rule, Nord introduces the loyalty principle. The principle of loyalty is a supplementary principle proposed by Nord to make up for the deficiency of skopos rule. According to the explanation of Nord, it is not the relationship between the original text and the target text, nor the equivalence between the original text and the form of the target text, but the consistency between the author of the original text, the initiator of the translation, the translator and the reader of the target text, which is the principle of loyalty. The proposal of the loyalty principle makes up for the mistakes that some radical skopos translators usually make, such as omitting and rewriting, which makes skopos theory more perfect and makes skopos theory more likely to guide the translation of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Function” and “loyalty” are two pillars of Nord’s functionalist approach. “Function” refers to what a text means or is intended to mean from the receiver’s point of view”, while “loyalty” means that “target-text purpose should be compatible with the original author’s intention” (Nord,2001). It emphasizes the interpersonal relationship between the translator, the source-text sender, the target-text addresses and the initiator. Function plus loyalty enables the translator to avoid the limitations of skopos rule and try to achieve a balance between translation purpose and the source-text author’s intention”(Nord,2001). That is to say, when translating the original text, the translator should take into account the readers' cultural background, knowledge level and expectation of the translation, and choose the corresponding translation strategy according to the translation requirements. If the reader wants to read a word-for-word translation of the article, then the translator must meet the reader's requirements, otherwise he must explain to the reader why he chose his own translation method. The translator's job is to weigh two different cultures instead of imposing one culture on another. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2The Application of Functionalist Approach to the Tourist Texts.===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Functionalist Translation Theory was introduced to China, and since then it has been applied to translation studies by Chinese translation scholars. In his article published in 1995, Zhang Nanfeng briefly introduces Skopos theory to China for the first time, and considers that Skopos theory is referential (Zhang Nanfeng, 1995). German Functionalist Translation Theory, a paper released in1999, is the first article in China which systematically introduces German Functionalist Translation Theory (Zhong Weihe &amp;amp; Zhong Yu, 1999). Based on an overview of Functionalist Translation Theory, Zhang Meifang focuses on introducing Nord’s theory, especially on the detailed analysis of Nord’s principle of loyalty (Zhang Meifang, 2005). Famous domestic scholars, such as Liu Junping (2009), Liu Miqing (2012) and Li Wenge (2004), also introduce this theory in their books. With the rise of Functionalist Translation Theory in China, someone has compared it with other theories. Zhu Haotong compares Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence Theory to analyze the similarities and differences between them, and further reveals that Functionalist Translation Theory inherits the reasonable part of Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory, which is an important breakthrough and supplement to solve the problems that Functional Equivalence Theory leaves (Zhu Haotong, 2006). Some scholars also combine theory with translation practice to explore the application of Functionalist Translation Theory to translation practice. Jia Yanli and Wang Hongjun point out that Skopos Theory has its limitations, but it is still of instruction and reference value for non-literary translation texts, such as advertisements and tourism materials (Jia Yanli &amp;amp; Wang Hongjun, 2012). Li Liangchen selects several famous tourist attractions in China to translate the on-site tour-guide commentary into English. Then he improves them under the guidance of Skopos Theory and sends out questionnaires to overseas tourists for further analysis. He argues that the translation of on-site tour-guide commentary which is guided by Skopos Theory is more favorable to conveying information to foreign visitors, to promoting cultural exchanges and to improving the image of China’s tourist destinations (Li Liangchen, 2013). In Pragmatic Translation: Theory &amp;amp; Practice, Wu Feng and He Qingji introduce Functionalist Translation Theory (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008) and the characteristics of tourism text and translation skills (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008). In this book, they also discuss the controversy over the Chinese name of Functionalist Translation Theory, and holds that “功能派翻译理论” is the most appropriate Chinese translation (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008).Based on his own translation practice and under the guidance of Functionalist Translation Theory, Wu Zixuan probes into some special phenomena in the English translation of CNN newsreels. The author believes that in the translation of external publicity, we should not stick to the standard of faithfulness to the original text, but should deal with the original text properly from the perspective of achieving the purpose of translation, such as rewriting, abridging. (Wu Zixuan, 2005).'''(段落过长，建议适当分段写）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach establishes a theoretical system of diversified translation standards dominated by skopos rule. From the definition of Functionalist approach, it can be seen that the advantage of it is that the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original text, study the translation process with &amp;quot;translation purpose&amp;quot; as the starting point, and determine the translation strategies and methods. This can give full play to the translator's own initiative, flexible processing of the original text, in order to achieve the translation of the communicative function. In addition, functionalist approach requires the translation to be examined in the cultural context of the reader. The reader can accept the translation and understand the meaning of the original text through the translation, so the translation can realize the communicative function. On the basis of such advantages, functionalist approach can be used to guide the English translation of garden scenic spots, and the translator can choose a wider range of translation strategies and break out of the constraints of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only by clarifying the purpose of translation can we avoid these limitations in the English translation of garden attractions. When using functionalist approach to guide the English translation of Chinese classical garden scenic spots, it is necessary to flexibly choose translation strategies and methods, give full play to the advantages of skopos theory, and achieve the balance between &amp;quot;principle of purpose&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;principle of fidelity&amp;quot; as far as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of globalization and cross-cultural communication, tourismis becoming a major industry in the 21st century. The development of tourism can not only promote the economic development of a country but also promote the external dissemination of national culture. Therefore, tourism translation deserves attention. Tourism text is a typical informative and operational text, and the language is unique. It is full of gorgeous words, such as four-character expressions, verses, proper nouns and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism text materials include tourism advertising, tourism brochures, scenic spots signs and so on. In this paper, we focus on the introduction of Chinese gardens’ scenic spots, which is usually colorful in language and rich in literary style. Tourism text translation belongs to applied translation, which should play a series of practical functions to publicize the image and resources of the country or place and attract overseas tourists. Therefore, the translator of tourism text must be clear about the type and function of tourism text, and to grasp the ultimate purpose of the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On tourism text translation, the communicative purpose of the translation should be placed in a central position. Furthermore, the tourism text has both the information function and the calling function. The information function and the calling function complement each other. Only when the target language readers acquire the expected tourism information and cultural knowledge can the calling function be realized and the purpose of tourism text translation be achieved. With different translation strategies, the translated version should both expressed contains basic information, and make the tourists feel the profound of the Chinese culture from the beautiful scenery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural tourism has long been the focus of international tourism, and understanding Chinese culture is the main purpose of inbound tourists, so the translation of tourism texts bears the mission of cultural transmission and cultural publicity. However, due to the great differences between Chinese and English culture and language, there are many difficulties in cultural transmission in tourism text translation. China has a long and splendid history and culture. When introducing the scenic spots of cultural relics and historic sites, we usually associate with many historical figures and stories. These terms are cultural blank for most foreign tourists, but this kind of cultural experience is also the most attractive place for foreign tourists. It is of great importance to pay attention to cultural differences in tourism translation and carry out cultural transmission effectively. Chinese and English languages have different logic views, and Chinese expressions in tourism texts value decoration. English expressions tend to be clear, concise and to the point. For example, Chinese tourism texts often use a four-character lattice, which is symmetrical, while there is no corresponding four-character lattice expression in English. Therefore, in Chinese-English translation of tourism texts with frequent use of four-character phrases, it is necessary to keep in mind the objective principle of functionalist approach and give priority to cultural communication instead of rigidly adhering to form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Garden culture.===&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace is a classical garden famous for its magnificence and beauty. There are many temples in the garden, and the green waves of kunming lake ripple. Landscape and humanities complement each other, containing rich natural and cultural information, reflecting the characteristics of Chinese classical gardens. The garden cultural features of the three scenic spots, namely, the hall of clouds, the foxiang pavilion and the Wenchang courtyard, are particularly outstanding. Therefore, this paper takes these three scenic spots as examples to discuss the Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)排云殿、佛香阁景区是颐和园内建筑布局最完整、建筑形式最丰富的中轴建筑群体，殿、阁、廊、亭、桥、坊、碑等建筑约两万平方米。从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海、层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：This scenic spot covers an area of 20,000 square meters with an assortment of buildings such as palaces, towers, corridors, pavilions, walkways, bridges, archways and inscribed stone steles. It comprises a well-arranged group of structures, all diverse in style, located in the center of the Summer Palace garden. This complex of structures, ranging from the Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway on the waterside, the Gate that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall of Moral Glory, and the Tower of the Fragrance of the Buddha, to the Realm of Popular Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple, were built in an orderly manner running from the foot of the hill to its top, with gardens, temples and palaces harmoniously integrated into the whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：As we all know, the design style of ancient Chinese buildings is beautiful with &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; in hall of clouds scenic spot refers to the layout of the Summer Palace from far to near and from top to bottom, which cannot be simply understood as the center. Simply translating &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;center&amp;quot; cannot express accurately the meaning of &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. Comparatively speaking, &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; can better reflect the architectural style of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海，层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：These structures，including Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway at lake side，the Gate of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of moral Glory，and the Tower of Buddhist Incense，the Realm of Multitudinous Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple，were built in an orderly manner ranging up the hill with gardens，temples and palaces harmoniously integrated. This manifests beauty，grace and splendor，reminiscent of the loftingness and grandeur of a once mighty empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：In terms of the characteristics of language, Chinese emphasizes parataxis and four-word antithesis. When describing and naming scenes, gorgeous words and poetic words are generally chosen in Chinese. But, English emphasizes hypotaxis, on the other hand, puts more emphasis on reproducing the original appearance of things, using simple and natural words and preferring direct description. In sign translation, the English translation pays more attention to accurate, concise and lively. In the above paragraph, &amp;quot;层层升高，排列有序，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体&amp;quot; is an introduction to the architectural features of foxiang pavilion, in order to make tourists have a clear understanding of the overall layout and architectural features of the scenic spot. This information is essential and can be translated into detail. However, &amp;quot;气势巍峨，金碧辉煌&amp;quot; focuses on the subjective description, and its explicit translation needs more complicated words. If this paragraph is translated in detail, it is easy to drag the content and make the key information vague. Therefore, the deletion of the English translation of this sentence will not affect the basic information of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)主阁（文昌阁）两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜骑。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the God Wenchang, statues of gaeries, and a bronze steed were placed in the two-story pavilion. This tower is pared with the Tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves, located to the west of the Longevity Hill, in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The God Wenchang and the Martial God together symbolize reining of the emperor supported by scholars and warriors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Two questions arise in Chinese-English translation. First, there are two translations of wenchang pavilion in the translation: pavilion and tower, which appear in the same sign. Two different translations of the same scenic spot name tend to make foreign tourists think that it refers to different scenic spots, which may cause difficulty in understanding. Second, the translation of Wenchang pavilion into &amp;quot;Wenchang Tower&amp;quot; is against the actual architectural characteristics. In fact, the meanings of &amp;quot;pavilion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tower&amp;quot; have both similarities and differences. According to the Oxford dictionary, Tower means &amp;quot;a tall narrow building or part of a building, especially of a church or castle&amp;quot;, mainly referring to the tower-shaped part of a building, usually a tall and slender structure, such as the Eiffel Tower. &amp;quot;Pavilion&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;a building that is meant to be more beautiful than usual, built as a shelter in a park or used for concerts and dances&amp;quot;. The top structure of the pavilion usually has rectangles, triangles, hexagons, etc. The common feature of them is that the top is supported by columns without walls. From the external structure of Wenchang pavilion, its bottom is solid and its top is supported by columns. Therefore, the pavilion can accurately reflect the architectural characteristics of Wenchang pavilion, so I think it should be translated as Wenchang pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Historical culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
The accurate Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace not only enables foreign tourists to understand the characteristics of Chinese gardens, but also enables foreign tourists to understand the historical knowledge of a specific period of China. However, the Chinese-English translation of the Summer Palace still has problems in accurately conveying the historical background of the scenic spots, such as the English translation of Wenchang pavilion scenic spot:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)此景区始建于清乾隆十五年，一八六零年被英法联军烧毁，光绪时按原样重建。阁结构为八面三层四重檐，通高36.44米，耸立于20米高的石造台基上，气势雄伟，是颐和园全园的构图中心。阁内供奉有铜铸金裹千手观世音菩萨站像。像高五米，重万斤，为明代万历年间所造，在八根贯通全阁上下的承重铁梨木擎天柱的衬托下，美妙庄严，熠熠生辉，有极高的文物和艺术价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The Wenchang tower was first built in 1750 and rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu after  the Anglo-French Allied Forces builted it down in 1860. The octahedral tower has three stories with four-layered eaves, altogether 36.44 meters high. Standing upright on a 20 meter-high stone foundation, it constitutes the center of the Summer Palace landscape and serves to accentuate its magnificence. A statue of the thousand-handed Guanshiyin Buddha, cast in bronze and gilded with gold, stands inside the tower. The statue, five meters high and five tons in weight, was cast during the reign of Emperor Wanli of the Ming Dynasty. Set off by the eight imposing pillars which support the tower, it glows with beauty, grandeur and brilliance. Its historical, cultural and artistic value can hardly be overstated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “始建于乾隆十五年”only was translated into “was first built in 1750” and the “光绪年间重建” was translated into “rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu”.The first sentence does not show that 1750 was the fifteenth year of the reign of emperor Qianlong, and the second sentence does not give foreign visitors the exact date of the reign of emperor Guangxu. The change of time concept and the disunity of expression easily make foreign tourists feel confused. Therefore, the translation of the time and the historical dynasties should be accurate and meticulous, and the supplementary method should be used to not only describe the dynasties clearly, but also supplement the corresponding years, so as to achieve the standardization of the translation. In this way, foreign tourists can not only be clear about the time of the event, but also understand the Chinese historical dynasties. Consider as follows: the Wenchang Pavilion was first built in 1750 during Emperor Qianlong’s reign（1735- 1795）and rebuilt in 1886 under Emperor Guangxu（1875- 1908）after the Anglo- French Allied Forces burned it down in 1860.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Religious culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
Many scenic spots in the Summer Palace have a strong buddhist atmosphere. While visiting the scenic spots, foreign tourists can understand the profound buddhist culture. Wenchang pavilion in the Summer Palace is the representative of Chinese religious culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)主阁两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜特。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the god，Wenchang，and statues of two followers，the celestial boy，and the bronze steed，were placed in the two- storey pavilion. This tower is pared with the tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves，located to the west of the Longevity Hill，in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The two towers symbolize the support by both scholars and warriors to the ruling emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: It is well known that westerners believe in theism, which refers to god as supreme . In Chinese religious culture, people believe in atheism and do not believe in the existence of god. Therefore, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the god, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the Martial god&amp;quot; in the translation. In fact, the &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; was Zhang yu, an emperor of Shu of Ning kang (374). And &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; refers to Guan yu in history. Therefore, the simple translation of  &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is not in line with the traditional Chinese culture, which will not only cause western tourists to misunderstand that Chinese religious tradition also believes in God, but also fail to convey Chinese historical allusions and relevant historical figures. In contrast, if &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the emperor, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the Martial Master (Guanyu)&amp;quot;, it can more faithfully convey the history and religious culture contained in the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory, translators should have a cross-cultural awareness, fully understand the reading psychology and cultural appreciation needs of target language readers, and use effective translation strategies and methods to achieve the purpose of tourism text translation. Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation effectively eliminates the disadvantages of traditional word-for-word translation, improves the efficiency of translation, and helps readers to grasp the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory, translators should '''have cross-cultural awareness''', fully understand the reading psychology and cultural appreciation needs of target language readers, and use effective translation strategies and methods to achieve the purpose of tourism text translation. Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation effectively eliminates the disadvantages of traditional word-for-word translation, improves the efficiency of translation, and helps readers to grasp the meaning of the original text.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The importance of the translation of the Summer Palace lies in the profound garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. The English translation is not only helpful for international friends to know more about the garden characteristics of the Summer Palace, but also helpful for spreading the long history and profound culture of China. In order to attract target readers and promote traditional Chinese culture, it is not only necessary to carefully explore Chinese culture and history, but also to use the fuctionalist approach appropriately. &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a complicated process. Functionalist approach stresses the function of the discourse, the purpose of translation. In the practice of translation, if the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original equivalence, actively playing to subjective initiative, fully understanding the original text, depending on the purpose of discourse and adopting different translation strategies, the effect and readability of translation can be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a complicated process. Functionalist approach stresses the function of the discourse '''and''' the purpose of translation. In the practice of translation, if the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original equivalence, actively playing to subjective initiative, fully understanding the original text, depending on the purpose of discourse and adopting different translation strategies, the effect and readability of translation can be improved.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermmer, “Skopos and Commission in Translation Action”, in the Translation Studies Reader,ed. Chesterman, London and Network:Routledge,p.221-232. 2000.   &lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge publishing.2001.&lt;br /&gt;
Mason, “Textual Practices and Audience Design: and Interactive View of the Tourist Brrochure”. In Navarro et al.(eds.). Pragmatics at Work: The Translation of Tourist Literature. Bern: Perter Lang. 157-176.2004.&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Text Analysis in Translation: Theory, Methodology and Didactic Application of a Model for Translation-Oriented Text Analysis. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Translating as a purposeful activity. Shanghai: SFLE PRESS, 2001:27,30,32,65,245.&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. Shanghai. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History Translation. Routledge.1995.&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之、毛忠明， 英汉—汉英应用翻译教程，上海: 上海外语教育出版社，2004.&lt;br /&gt;
金惠康，跨文化旅游翻译，中国对外翻译出版公司，2004.  &lt;br /&gt;
贾文波，应用翻译功能论，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004&lt;br /&gt;
孙艺风，文化翻译的困惑与挑战，中国翻译，2016年第3期.  &lt;br /&gt;
王宏志，翻译与创作，北京大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
吴自选，德国功能派翻译理论与 CNN 新闻短片英译，中国科技翻译, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
谢天振，当代国外翻译理论，天津：南开大学出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
张南峰，走出死胡同建立翻译学. 中国翻译, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
仲伟合，钟钰. 德国的功能派翻译理论. 中国翻译, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳，功能加忠诚—介评克里丝汀· 诺德的功能翻译理论.上海外国语大学学报, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''(文献引用格式有点不对，忘了空格）&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermmer, “Skopos and Commission in Translation Action”, in the Translation Studies Reader,ed. Chesterman, London and Network:Routledge,p.221-232. 2000.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge publishing.2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mason, “Textual Practices and Audience Design: and Interactive View of the Tourist Brrochure”. In Navarro et al.(eds.). Pragmatics at Work: The Translation of Tourist Literature. Bern: Perter Lang. 157-176.2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Text Analysis in Translation: Theory, Methodology and Didactic Application of a Model for Translation-Oriented Text Analysis. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Translating as a purposeful activity. Shanghai: SFLE PRESS, 2001:27,30,32,65,245.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. Shanghai. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History Translation. Routledge.1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之、毛忠明， 英汉—汉英应用翻译教程，上海: 上海外语教育出版社，2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金惠康，跨文化旅游翻译，中国对外翻译出版公司，2004.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾文波，应用翻译功能论，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙艺风，文化翻译的困惑与挑战，中国翻译，2016年第3期.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王宏志，翻译与创作，北京大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴自选，德国功能派翻译理论与 CNN 新闻短片英译，中国科技翻译, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谢天振，当代国外翻译理论，天津：南开大学出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张南峰，走出死胡同建立翻译学. 中国翻译, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仲伟合，钟钰. 德国的功能派翻译理论. 中国翻译, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳，功能加忠诚—介评克里丝汀· 诺德的功能翻译理论.上海外国语大学学报, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between Literal Translation and Free Translation	张雪仪	Zhang Xueyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张雪仪 202020080668&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed problem in translation studies. To compare these two translation methods, the basic point is to understand the purpose of translation. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people who speak different languages can understand each other’s cultures. Due to the differences in social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, how to choose between the two translation strategies of literal translation and free translation requires translators to weigh the strengths and weaknesses of these two methods. This essay mainly compares literal translation and free translation between Chinese and Russian to help students and translators translate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed issue in translation studies. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people of different languages can understand each other's culture. Due to the differences of social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, translators need to compare the two methods and weigh their advantages and disadvantages. This paper mainly analyzes the literal translation and free translation of Russian Idioms and proverbs in the process of Chinese translation, and explores the differences of different idioms translated by different methods, so as to help students and translators better carry out translation practice.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, Literal translation,Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。想要将这两种翻译方法进行对比，最基本的一点就是要明白翻译的目的是什么。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，如何在直译和意译这两种翻译策略中做出选择，就需要译者衡量两种方法的利弊。本文主要对汉语和俄语间直译和意译进行比较，以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，需要译者对这两种方法进行比较，衡量利弊。本文主要分析俄语成语和谚语在汉译过程中的直译和意译，探寻不同成语用不同方法翻译所产生的差别在以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略，直译，意译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The former Soviet Union translation theorist Fedorov believes that “translation is an activity of expressing what has been used in one language as a unified whole of content and form, and accurately and completely expressed in another language.” Translation theorist Barhudaro The husband also wrote: &amp;quot;Translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content and meaning.&amp;quot; Mr. Lu Xun once advocated &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;Translation must take both sides into consideration: (Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fedorov, a translation theorist of the former Soviet Union, believes that &amp;quot;translation is an activity that expresses something that has been expressed in one language as a unity of content and form, and expressed accurately and completely in another language.&amp;quot; Balhudarov, a translation theorist, once wrote: &amp;quot;translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content, that is, meaning.&amp;quot; Lu Xun once advocated literal translation. He said, &amp;quot;translation must take both sides into consideration;(Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua 2000)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is of course to be easy to understand, the other is to maintain the fullness of the original.&amp;quot; The Chinese translator Zhang Peiji summed up the translation standard as &amp;quot;faithful and smooth.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. (Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is of course to be easy to understand, the other is to maintain the fullness of the original.&amp;quot; The Chinese translator Zhang Peiji summed up the translation standard as &amp;quot;faithful and smooth.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. (Gong Linjing 2015,192)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect.In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived from the translator's translation practice. The most basic and common ones are literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect.In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived from the translator's translation practice. The most basic and common ones are literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of the wisdom of the Russian nation and the immortal fossils in the Russian language, are one of the best materials for the Chinese to understand and learn Russian history, culture, and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, the Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have formed different cultural backgrounds. These distinctive backgrounds and characteristics have caused great difficulties for Chinese learning Russian to further understand Russia. This essay will take the Chinese translation of Russian idioms and proverbs as examples to study the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their respective advantages and disadvantages, and their relationships, in order to help students who learn Russian understand literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian Idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of Russian national wisdom and immortal fossils in Russian, are one of the best materials for China to understand and learn Russian history, culture and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, Russian and Chinese have formed different cultural backgrounds, which have caused great difficulties for Russian people to further understand Russia. This paper will take the Chinese translation of Russian Idioms and proverbs as an example to study the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their advantages and disadvantages, and their relationship, so as to help Russian students better understand literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Controversy between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods and different countries, people's views on translation theory have changed a lot, but the debate about literal translation and free translation has always existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods and countries, people's views on translation theory have changed a lot, but the debate on literal translation and free translation has always existed.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Chinese Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is better, literal translation or free translation, has always been divided in Chinese translation community. This kind of controversy first occurred during the translation of Buddhist scriptures written in Sanskrit into Chinese. During the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, the famous monk Dao An was the earliest representative of the literal translation in China. Dao An himself did not understand Sanskrit and was afraid that paraphrase would lose the maxims in Buddhist scriptures, so he advocated strict literal translation. (Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is better, literal translation or free translation, has always been divided in Chinese translation community. This kind of controversy first occurred during the translation of Buddhist scriptures written in Sanskrit into Chinese. During the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, the famous monk Dao An was the earliest representative of the literal translation in China. Dao An himself did not understand Sanskrit and was afraid that paraphrase would lose the maxims in Buddhist scriptures, so he advocated strict literal translation. (Wang Zhuan 1996,55)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kumarajiva from India, who was invited by Dao An, advocated free translation. On the basis of fully understanding the original thought content and artistic style, the translation was appropriately deleted. Although Dao An and Kumarajiva are also engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures, the translation methods they adhere to were very different. This divergence continued into the Tang Dynasty. Xuan Zang, as the most famous monk in the Tang Dynasty, proposed a translation method that was completely different from the previous two translation methods—a combination of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kumarajiva from India, who was invited by Dao An, advocated free translation. On the basis of fully understanding the original thought content and artistic style, the translation was appropriately deleted. Although Dao An and Kumarajiva are also engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures, the translation methods they adhere to were very different. This divergence continued into the Tang Dynasty. Xuan Zang, as the most famous monk in the Tang Dynasty, proposed a translation method that was completely different from the previous two translation methods—a combination of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Zhuan 1996,55)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contradiction between modern literal translation and free translation may be due to the different understanding of these two translation methods. The translator Sun Guiding believes that: literal translation is stuck to the structure of the original text and does not consider whether the Chinese is fluent and natural; while free translation is to use the inherent Chinese idioms and the most natural words and sentences as much as possible to achieve the effect of conveying the meaning of the original text. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contradiction between literal translation and free translation may be due to the different understanding of the two translation methods. Sun guiding, a translator, believes that literal translation is rigidly based on the structure of the original words and sentences, without considering whether the Chinese language is smooth or natural; while free translation is to use Chinese idioms and the most natural words and sentences as far as possible in addition to specialized subject nouns, so as to achieve the effect of transmitting the meaning of the original text.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former President of Wuhan University, Du Zuozhou, believes that literal translation means translating word by word according to the original text; free translation means translating according to the meaning of the original text, and the translation is more suitable for the common grammar of the translated language. The educator Meng Xiancheng believes that literal translation is a translation technology with different degrees of correctness. Literal translation is a translation that is faithful and correct according to the original text; free translation is a translation that summarizes the original meaning. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du zuozhou, former president of Wuhan University, believes that literal translation is to translate word for word according to the original text; free translation is to translate according to the original meaning, and the translation is more appropriate to the common grammar of the translated language. Meng Xiancheng, an educator, believes that literal translation is a translation with different technical correctness. Literal translation refers to faithful and correct translation according to the original text; free translation refers to the translation of the general idea of the original text.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;The so-called 'literal translation' refers to the literal translation based on the original text. Every word and sentence are translated word by word, and the order of the words and sentences is not changed. The so-called ‘paraphrasing’ is to express the meaning of the original text in Chinese, and it does not have to be completely based on the literal and order of the original text. &amp;quot; Feng Shize believes that &amp;quot;translation and literal translation are up-and-down relations; between literal translation and free translation is the left-right relationship. If the reversal of word order and other methods are free translation, then the definition of free translation is equal to translation, and there is no other translation besides free translation. &amp;quot;(Feng Shize 1981,10) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian said, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; refers to the literal translation of the original text. Every word is translated one word at a time, and the order of each sentence is not changed. The so-called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; is to express the meaning of the original text in Chinese, without having to follow the literal and sequential order of the original text. &amp;quot; Feng Shize thinks that &amp;quot;the relationship between translation and literal translation is up-down, while that between literal translation and free translation is left-right relationship. They are involved in each other and must become a system. If the word order is reversed as free translation, the definition of free translation is equal to translation, and there is no other translation to speak of except free translation. &amp;quot;(Feng Shize 1981,10) --[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; put forward by the modern Chinese translator Yan Fu has long been the basic principle guiding translation practice. A large number of beginners who learn foreign languages regard &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; as translations that are completely faithful to the original text when translating. In fact, Yan Fu's translation requirements are a guiding principle for translation based on semantics. When translating, if the structure and expression of the original text cannot be directly adopted, the sentence structure and expression must be changed according to the characteristics of the target language. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; put forward by the modern Chinese translator Yan Fu has long been the basic principle guiding translation practice. A large number of beginners who learn foreign languages regard &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; as translations that are completely faithful to the original text when translating. In fact, Yan Fu's translation requirements are a guiding principle for translation based on semantics. When translating, if the structure and expression of the original text cannot be directly adopted, the sentence structure and expression must be changed according to the characteristics of the target language. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are many differences between the original language and the target language in the word order, grammar, variants and rhetoric in the translation process. In many cases, there is no direct corresponding word. This requires the translator to consider the actual semantics, background and other factors. On the basis of the original meaning of the sentence, use an appropriate method to convey the content of the original work and reproduce the language style of the original work.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in the process of translation, there are many differences between the source language and the target language in terms of word order, grammar, form change and rhetoric. In many cases, there is no direct corresponding word. Therefore, the translator should consider the actual semantic, background and other factors to convey the content of the original text and reproduce the language style of the original work in an appropriate way without losing the original meaning of the sentence.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Soviet Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Soviet Union, under the influence of ideology, Western translation theories could not be widely disseminated, but within the Soviet Union, translation theories similar to Western translation theories have been formed and developed, and two main schools of translation theory have been further differentiated — Linguistic Translation School and Literary Translation School. To a certain extent, the dispute between these two schools also reflects the debate on literal translation and free translation among translators' groups. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Soviet Union, under the influence of ideology, western translation theories could not be widely spread. However, within the Soviet Union, translation theories similar to those of western translation theories were formed and developed, and two major translation theory schools, language school and literary school, were further divided. To some extent, the debate between the two schools reflects the debate between translators' groups on literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the principles or standards of translation, the linguistic translation school believes that an ideal translation should be an equivalent translation, first of all linguistic correspondence, that is, the translation should have the same meaning as the corresponding language or discourse unit of the original; the literary translation school believes that translation pursues artistic correspondence, and linguistic correspondence must be subordinate to artistic correspondence. Therefore, it proposes that the aesthetic standards of translation should reproduce the artistic reality reflected by the unity of the original content and form. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the principles or standards of translation, the linguistic translation school believes that an ideal translation should be an equivalent translation, first of all linguistic correspondence, that is, the translation should have the same meaning as the corresponding language or discourse unit of the original; the literary translation school believes that translation pursues artistic correspondence, and linguistic correspondence must be subordinate to artistic correspondence. Therefore, it proposes that the aesthetic standards of translation should reproduce the artistic reality reflected by the unity of the original content and form. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic is to use images to translate images, that is, to create the same image in different languages. In 1953, Andrei Venediktovich Fedorov, the leader of the linguistic translation school, published his work &amp;quot;Summary of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, which was the first monograph of the Soviet Union to study translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. The author proposes that translation theory is a branch of linguistics. Since the translation of any genre work must rely on the comparison of two languages, translation problems can only be solved in the field of language. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic is to use images to translate images, that is, to create the same image in different languages. In 1953, Andrei Venediktovich Fedorov, the leader of the linguistic translation school, published his work &amp;quot;Summary of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, which was the first monograph of the Soviet Union to study translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. The author proposes that translation theory is a branch of linguistics. Since the translation of any genre work must rely on the comparison of two languages, translation problems can only be solved in the field of language. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fedorov’s view was refuted by the literary translation school represented by Ivan Alexandrovich Kashikin. The literary translation school believes that aesthetic issues are the core of literary translation theory, and translation should be regarded as a form of language art, that is, translation should be studied from the perspective of literature and art. In fact, the literary translation school emphasizes the translation of literary and artistic works, which belongs to the specific translation theory; while the research of the linguistic translation school focuses on the general translation theory, that is, the translation of all thematic works including literary works. The dispute between the two major translation theory schools of Russia and the Soviet Union provides another perspective for Chinese translators to explore the relationship between literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, feodorov's view was refuted by the literary school represented by Kashin. The school of literature and art holds that aesthetics is the core of literary translation theory, and translation should be regarded as a form of language art, that is, translation should be studied from the perspective of literature and art. As a matter of fact, literature and art school emphasizes the translation of literary works, which belongs to the specific translation theory, while the study of language school focuses on the general translation theory, that is, the translation of works of all subjects including literary works. The debate between linguistic school and literary school provides another perspective for Chinese translators to explore the relationship between literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms of different nationalities are the most dynamic and expressive units at the lexical level in different languages, and they are also the units that can best reflect the characteristics of national culture in languages. The number of Russian idioms is extremely rich, it records and reflects all aspects of Russian national life. (Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms of different nationalities are not only the most dynamic and expressive units in different languages, but also the units that can best reflect the characteristics of national culture. The number of Russian idioms is extremely rich, which records and reflects all aspects of Russian national life.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great differences in geographical locations and living customs between China and Russia, the national cultures reflected in Chinese and Russian must be quite different. One of the difficulties in idiom translation is its imagery. When translating idioms, both the meaning and the image must be considered. Although the Chinese and Russian cultures are very different, many of the commonalities of mankind, such as emotion and natural environment, have created conditions for mutual communication, mutual understanding and idiom translation between different languages.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great differences in geographical location and customs between China and Russia, the national culture reflected in Chinese and Russian must be quite different. One of the difficulties in idiom translation is its image. When translating idioms, both meaning and image should be considered. Although there are great cultural differences between China and Russia, many commonalities of human beings, such as emotion and natural environment, have created conditions for mutual communication, mutual understanding and idiom translation between different languages.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the literal translation method refers to a translation method that directly translates the original text without changing the language characteristics and style of the original text on the basis of fully respecting the meaning of the original text. Chinese translation of Russian idioms by literal translation method has the advantage of being able to intuitively and faithfully express the meaning of the idiom, maintaining the unique style and imagery of the original text: the disadvantage is that the translated idiom may not be understood by the Chinese because of China and Russia have different historical, cultural backgrounds, grammatical structures, and language world landscapes, which can easily form obstacles in the process of understanding.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, literal translation refers to a method of translating the original text directly without changing the language features and styles of the original text on the basis of fully respecting the meaning of the original text. The advantage of literal translation in Chinese translation of Russian idioms is that it can express the meaning of idioms intuitively and faithfully, and maintain the unique style and image of the original text. However, the disadvantage is that the translated idioms may not be understood by the Chinese people. This is because the historical and cultural background, grammatical structure and language world picture of Chinese and Russian are different, and it is easy to form obstacles in the process of understanding.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating Russian idioms by literal translation is further divided into two methods — literal translation into Chinese idioms and literal translation into non-idiom sentences or words.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating Russian idioms by literal translation is further divided into two methods — literal translation into Chinese idioms and literal translation into non-idiom sentences or words.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of Russian idioms into Chinese idioms is suitable for the translation of Russian and Chinese idioms that are completely equivalent in image, structure, and meaning. The advantage is that it is easy to understand, and the translation is simple and fast.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
домашнего  (своего) вора не убережешься. 家贼难防&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
знать как свои пять пальцев (видно, как на ладони) 了如指掌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
подлить масла в огонь 火上浇油&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как рыба в воде 如鱼得水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как ножом по сердцу 心如刀割&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как гром среди ясного неба 晴天霹雳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
на добро отвечают добром 善有善报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
копейка рубль бережет 财从细起&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
мечты сбываются 梦想成真&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
курица всегда следует за петухом 嫁鸡随鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чего мало, того и дорого  (дорого то, что мало) 物以稀为贵(12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
изгонять яд с помощью яда 以毒攻毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
сидеть как на иголках 如坐针毡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
действия громче слов 事实胜于雄辩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
зарыть талант в землю 埋没人才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
висеть на волоске 千钧一发&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лить как из ведра 倾盆大雨(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in the above examples are completely equivalent in image, structure or meaning in Russian and Chinese, so Chinese idioms can be used for literal translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, in the two languages, idioms with the same image, structure, and meaning are still in the minority, so it is more common to translate Russian idioms into non-Chinese idiom sentences or vocabulary. E.g:   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
настоять на своем 坚持自己&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
камень с души свалился 心里的一块石头落地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
связать свою судьбу 把自己的命运与……相连&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
быть на голову 高出一头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
вбивать в голову 往脑子里灌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
блеснуть метеором 像流星一样一闪而过&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с мизинец 小拇指这么大(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to find that the literal translation method can completely retain the original appearance of the idiom, show the common concept of human understanding of the world, and be beneficial to the cultural exchange between China and Russia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method commonly used in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms is free translation. Vocabulary gaps between languages are a common phenomenon, causing many difficulties for translation. There are many reasons for the vacancy of vocabulary, such as cultural reasons such as life experience, customs, religious beliefs, and linguistic reasons. There are roughly two ways to fill the language gaps — paraphrasing by replacing the image.and discarding images for free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method commonly used in Chinese translation of Russian idioms is free translation. The lexical gap between languages is a common phenomenon, which causes many difficulties in translation. The causes of lexical vacancy are various, such as life experience, customs, religious beliefs and other cultural reasons, as well as linguistic reasons. There are generally two ways to fill the gaps in language: replacing images for free translation and abandoning images for free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian says &amp;quot;Два медведя в одной берлоге не уживутся (一个洞穴容不下两头熊).&amp;quot;, while Chinese says &amp;quot;一山不容二虎&amp;quot;. Another example is &amp;quot;Скатерть со стола, и дружба сплыла (桌布一收，友谊不再) &amp;quot; in Russian, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉&amp;quot; in Chinese. This method belongs to paraphrasing by replacing the image.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; of the translation, sometimes the translator has to choose to abandon the image for free translation. This is determined by both cultural and linguistic factors. Some linguistic features cannot be translated, and some idioms themselves are not strong enough. In this case, if Choosing a literal translation method will make readers confused.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,18) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Как женился я на вашей матери да взял вот этот домишко в приданье, так думал, что богаче да лучше меня и людей нет, фертом ходил! (А. Островский)&lt;br /&gt;
我和你母亲一成亲，就得到了这栋作为陪嫁的屋子，当时我心想，再没有人比我更富足、更好的了。我那时可真是双手叉腰、得意洋洋的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Фертом” is the name of the letter “Ф” in ancient times.Its shape is like a person with hands on hips, and “фертом ходить” is an idiom evolved from body language. The cultural meaning of this idiom is &amp;quot;神气十足、得意洋洋、威武自负的样子&amp;quot; . The translation uses other idioms to complement the missing images in Chinese, clarify the meaning of the idiom, and convey the emotional color contained in the original idiom.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in a certain language are fixed and unchanged after long-term use and tempering, but the frequency of each idiom is different. Some idioms are universally used by the whole people, spread and used in a wide range, while some idioms are only used in written styles. In Russian literature, there are improved precise and interesting idioms. For example, in the works of the famous Russian fable writer Krylov, there are reduced idioms, such as “ медвежья услуга”（直译：熊的帮忙；意译：帮倒忙）， “ сильнее кошки зверя нет”（直译：再没有比猫更厉害的野兽；意译：井底之蛙）， “зелен как виноград”（直译：葡萄还很青；意译：年轻人没经验). When translating literature, translators often need to learn cultural background knowledge, replace the image in the original idiom, and then convey it to Chinese readers.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crows are a very common animal, usually black and gray. The description of crows in Chinese idioms is &amp;quot;the crows in the world are generally black（天下乌鸦一般黑）&amp;quot;. It can be seen that white crows are rare. However, &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot; often appears in Russian literary works, as a metaphor for people who are different from the masses in terms of external characteristics or ideological qualities. In the Chinese and Russian concepts, the crow is a nasty animal. (Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although white crows are rare, this Russian idiom is usually derogatory, expressing disdain, contempt, or ridicule against the person. In Chinese, animal images are also used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;different people&amp;quot;, such as idioms that stand out from the crowd and phoenix feathers are rare. &amp;quot;Crane&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;phoenix&amp;quot; have always been regarded as precious and noble animals in traditional Chinese culture, so they cannot be compared with &amp;quot; Corresponding to &amp;quot;White Crow&amp;quot;, it is not suitable for translating &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot;.Examples are as follows:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Он замкнулся, не вдается в разговоры — вот вам и белая ворона.（Сталин)&lt;br /&gt;
直译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是一只白乌鸦。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是与众不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Боишься, что они среди нас белой вороной окажется. Недосягаемым экземпляром.(Кожевников В “Корни и крона”)&lt;br /&gt;
直译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间的白乌鸦，一个无法达到的例子。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间标新立异，望尘莫及的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese who come into contact with Russian are students majoring in Russian. The Russian idioms we usually encounter appear in textbooks. These idioms are often used by the Russian public and are easily understood and accepted by the Chinese. E.g:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
В Тулу со свим самоваром не ездят.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：去图拉不用带自己的茶炊。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：多此一举&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Честь лучше бесчестья.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：尊重比不尊重好。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：礼多人不怪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
словно горя с плеч&lt;br /&gt;
直译：把山从肩膀下卸下&lt;br /&gt;
意译：如释重负&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
выеденного яйца не стоит&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一个空蛋壳不值钱&lt;br /&gt;
意译：鸡毛蒜皮，一文不值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чужими руками жар загребать&lt;br /&gt;
直译：用别人的手将红炭火拨成一堆&lt;br /&gt;
意译：坐享其成，不劳而获&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ни рыба, ни мясо&lt;br /&gt;
直译：没有鱼也没有肉&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不三不四，不伦不类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лучше синица в руках, чем журавль в небе&lt;br /&gt;
直译：天上的仙鹤不如手中的山雀&lt;br /&gt;
意译：远亲不如近邻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На языке мед, а под лед&lt;br /&gt;
直译：嘴上甜得像蜂蜜，心里冷得像冰&lt;br /&gt;
意译：笑里藏刀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И на солнце есть пятна&lt;br /&gt;
直译：太阳上也有黑点&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人无完人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
семь раз отмерь, один раз отрежь&lt;br /&gt;
直译：测量了七次后再剪裁&lt;br /&gt;
意译：三思而后行(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using free translation to translate Russian idioms requires the translator to accurately understand the meaning of the original text, because cultural differences make it impossible to literally translate. Only through the translator can an unobstructed bridge between Russian idioms and Chinese idioms be built.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are often multiple translations of the same Russian proverb in Russian-Chinese dictionaries. On the one hand, because the translator uses different translation methods; on the other hand, because Russian proverbs have very rich connotations, a translation cannot perfectly interpret the inner meaning of the proverb. According to the context and the connotation of the proverbs, the most commonly used methods of Chinese translation of Russian proverbs are literal translation and free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same Russian proverb often has more than one translation in Russian Chinese dictionary. On the other hand, the translator can't translate the proverb because of its rich connotation. According to the context and the connotation of proverbs themselves, literal translation and free translation are the most commonly used methods of translating Russian proverbs into Chinese.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Russian and Chinese languages, some proverbs not only have the same meaning or implicit meaning, but also use the same or similar figurative images to express a certain kind of the same semantics, and they are completely consistent in content and form. In this case, the equivalent translation of synonymous Chinese proverbs can convey the information contained in the original image, which not only retains the rhetorical color of the original language, but also enables the reader to perfectly understand the original text. The other situation is the experience that the Russians summed up in their long labor and life, which has evolved into a proverb, but the Chinese have not summed up this experience, so translating Russian proverbs into Chinese literally, Chinese people can understand them at a glance and increase their knowledge of the world. E.g:(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Russian and Chinese, some proverbs not only have the same meaning or implied meaning, but also use the same or similar figurative images to express the same meaning, and they are completely consistent in content and form. In this case, the equivalent translation of Chinese proverbs with synonyms can convey the information contained in the image of the original language, which not only retains the rhetorical color of the original language, but also enables readers to understand the original text perfectly. The other is that the Russian people have summed up the experience in their long-term labor and life, which has evolved into a proverb. However, the Chinese have not summed up this experience. If the Russian proverbs are translated into Chinese, the Chinese can clearly understand it at a glance and increase their understanding of the world. E.g:(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Беда не приходит одна. 祸不单行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Век живи, век учись. 活到老，学到老。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше встанешь, дальше увидишь. 站得高，看得远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать. 百闻不如一见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Береги платье снову, а честь смолоду. 衣服要从新的时候爱惜，荣誉要从年轻时珍惜。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше лба уши не растут. 耳朵高不过额头。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Для милого друга семь верст не околица. 为了好友，多绕七里也不嫌远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше умереть стоя, чем жить на коленях. 宁愿站着死，绝不站着生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Не имей сто рублей, а имей сто друзей. 宁要一百个朋友，不要一百个卢布。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По одежке встречают, по уму провожают. 迎客时看衣，送客时看才智。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another situation where the literal translation method can be used. Although the image in Russian proverbs is different from the commonly used images in Chinese, it is also easy to understand. For example, &amp;quot;Молодец против овец, а против молодца — сам овца.&amp;quot; In fact, this proverb can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;欺软怕硬 &amp;quot;, but in this way the translation discards the lively literal meaning of the original text. On the other hand, it is literally translated as &amp;quot;见到绵羊充好汉，碰到好汉成绵羊&amp;quot; , on the basis of retaining the original image, readers can easily understand the meaning of the original proverb.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Заяц от лисицы, а лягушка от зайца бежит. &amp;quot; can be translated as &amp;quot;一物降一物&amp;quot;, but the image in the original text was completely abandoned, if it is literally translated as &amp;quot;one thing drops one thing &amp;quot;狐惊兔，兔惊蛙&amp;quot;, this kind of translation is not only simple and clear, but also in line with the aesthetics of Chinese proverbs. In general, the literal translation not only retains the symmetrical rhetorical techniques in the original sentence, but also retains the symmetrical beauty of the original sentence structure. It not only conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original Russian text, but also shows the beauty of phonology and structure in Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Russian proverbs by literal translation not only maintains the original language, but also transplants the unique image language of Russian proverbs into Chinese, which not only expands the horizons of Chinese readers, but also enriches the way of expression in Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation of Russian proverbs not only keeps the style of the original language, but also transplants the unique figurative language of Russian proverbs into Chinese, which not only expands the vision of Chinese readers, but also enriches the expression of Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the influence of cultural factors, many Russian and Chinese proverbs expressing the same semantics use different metaphors. Some Russian proverbs are difficult to retain the original image in the process of translation into Chinese. If literally translated according to the original image, due to the different national and cultural backgrounds of China and Russia, the translation is difficult to be accepted by the Chinese, and even misunderstood may occur.(Jia Sufen 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the influence of cultural factors, many Russian and Chinese proverbs with the same meaning use different figurative images. In the process of translating some Russian proverbs into Chinese, it is difficult to retain the image of the original text. If literal translation is made according to the original image, due to the different national and cultural backgrounds of China and Russia, the translated version is difficult to be accepted by Chinese people and even misread.(Jia Sufen 1996) --[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to accurately convey the meaning of the original text to readers, we can readjust the structure of the original text on the basis of a correct understanding of the meaning of the original text, and use standard Chinese expressions to reproduce Russian proverbs to avoid ambiguity and misunderstanding.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey the original meaning to readers accurately, we can explore the story behind the proverb. On the basis of correctly understanding the meaning of the original text, we can readjust the structure of the original text, and reproduce Russian proverbs with standard Chinese expression, so as to avoid ambiguity and misunderstanding.(Jia Sufen 1996)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some elements used in proverbs that foreigners cannot understand. For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;В огороде бузина, а в Киеве дядька.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜园里长接骨木，而基辅里住叔叔&amp;quot;, which cannot be understood by the Chinese. The four elements “огород” “бузина” “Киева” “дядька”, which contained in this proverb are completely unrelated. In fact, this proverb means that there is no logical relationship between what someone says, and the translator can directly paraphrase it as &amp;quot;胡说八道&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;前言不搭后语&amp;quot; or more easily understood &amp;quot;满嘴跑火车&amp;quot;. (Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; literally means &amp;quot;the hat on the thief's head is on fire&amp;quot;. In fact, this proverb originated from a short story in the Kievan Rus period: someone’s money bag disappeared and he shouted &amp;quot;Catch the thief&amp;quot;, but no one knew where the thief was. This man had an idea and shouted, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; After hearing this, the thief touched his hat unconsciously and exposed himself. Therefore, &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;不打自招&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;做贼心虚.&amp;quot;(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that are more suitable for free translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
От труда- радость, от безделья- усталость.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：快乐从劳动中来，疲劳从闲散中来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：劳动使人快乐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Баба с возу- кобыле легче.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：农妇下了车，马儿就轻松。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：求之不得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Герой не моего романа.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：不是我小说中的主人公。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不是我的意中人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Терпенье (ученье\уменье) и труд всё перетрут.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：耐心和勤劳能克服一切。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：锲而不舍，金石可镂（只要功夫深，铁杵磨成针）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Чтобы узнать человека, надо с ним пуд соль съесть.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：想要了解一个人，应该和他吃一普特盐。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：日久见人心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Посади свинью за стол — она и ноги на стол.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：让猪入席，它会把爪子也伸上来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：得寸进尺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Черного кобеля не отмоешь добела.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：黑色的狗洗不白。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：本性难改。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Конь о четырех ногах, да спотыкается.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：马有四条腿，也会摔倒。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：聪明一世，糊涂一时。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
За что купил, за то и продаю.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：怎么买来，怎么卖出。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人云亦云。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Обжегшись на молоке, дуешь на воду.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一旦被牛奶烫，喝水也要吹一吹。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：一种被蛇咬，十年怕井绳。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, translators often feel that there are a lot of contradictions and differences between the two languages in terms of lexical structure, syntactic structure, expression methods and metaphors. In many cases, translators understand the original meaning but do not know how to express it in the target language, which leads to the debate about which is better, literal translation or free translation. When translators translate works that are more contradictory between bilinguals, translators often use free translation methods. When translating works that are consistent or have more common points than contradictions or conflicts between bilinguals, translators tend to choose literal translation .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, translators often feel that there are a lot of contradictions and differences between the two languages in terms of vocabulary composition, syntactic structure, expression and metaphor. Most of the time, the translator understands the original meaning but does not know how to express it in the target language, which leads to the debate about which is better, literal translation or free translation. When translators translate works with more contradictions between bilinguals, they tend to use free translation. When there are more similarities or similarities between bilinguals than contradictions or conflicts, translators will tend to literal translation in order to be faithful to the original text.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the relationship between literal translation and free translation is interdependent and inseparable. Therefore, when we translate an article or a book, it is not feasible to translate every sentence literally or freely. Only when the translator cleverly arranges the alternation of the two can it be possible to translate a better translation. When we comment on literal translation and free translation, we should consider the effects of the division of labor and cooperation between the two, and should not one-sidedly understand the advantages and disadvantages of literal translation and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, literal translation and free translation in the process of translation are interdependent and inseparable. Therefore, when translating an article or a book, it is not feasible to translate every sentence literally or freely. Only when the translator skillfully arranges the alternation of the two, can we translate a better translation. When we comment on literal translation and free translation, we should consider the effect of division of labor and cooperation between them, and should not one-sided understand the advantages and disadvantages of literal translation and meaning.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua. 蔡毅，段京华. (2000). 苏联翻译理论. [Soviet Translation Theory]. 武汉: 湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shize. 冯世则. (1981). 直译、意译、逐字译. [Literal Translation, Free Translation, Verbatim Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 7-10.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shujian. 冯树鉴. (1993). 意译与直译笔谈. [Written Free Translation and Literal Translation]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 43-47.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yongmei. 冯咏梅. (1999). 浅谈俄语成语翻译中民族文化特色的保留. [On the Preservation of National Cultural Characteristics in Russian Idiom Translation]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 97-100.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gong Linjing. 宫琳菁. (2015). 直译与意译——中国近现代代表人物观点之概述. [Literal Translation and Free Translation: An Overview of the Viewpoints of Representatives in Modern China]. 赤峰学院学报（汉文哲学社会科学版）[Journal of Chifeng University (Soc.Sci)] 192-193.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Guming, Shen Man. 胡谷明, 沈曼. (2011). 汉俄翻译中文化空缺词汇的翻译策略.[The Translation Strategies of Cultural Vacancies in Chinese-Russian Translation]. 中国俄语教学[Russian in China] 17-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Shufen. 贾淑芬. (1996). 简明俄汉谚语词典. [Concise Russian-Chinese Proverbs Dictionary]. 沈阳: 辽宁大学出版社[Shenyang: Liaoning University Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Quan’an. 李全安. (1990). 直译与意译之争是一场什么样的争论. [What kind of controversy is the dispute between literal translation and free translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性.[Similarities between Chinese and Western Translation Theories]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying. 王福祥,吴汉樱. (2014). 东方大学俄语系列：迷你俄语成语词典. [Oriental University Russian Series: Mini Dictionary of Russian Idioms]. 外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhuang. 王转. (1996). 直译与意译漫谈. [On Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 湖南教育学院学报[Journal of Educational Institute] 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Yuncai. 谢云才. (2002). 俄罗斯翻译理论的语言学派与文艺学派——两派文学翻译理论对比分析. [Linguistic Schools and Literary Schools of Russian Translation Theory: A Comparative Analysis of the Two Schools of Literary Translation Theories]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Shizhang. 杨仕章. (2002). 俄语现代翻译理论之概述. [An Overview of Russian Modern Translation Theory]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yi. 张艺. (2010). 从目的论看直译与意译之争. [The Controversy between Literal Translation and Free Translation from Skopos Theory]. 海外英语[Overseas English] 189-190.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Changyu. 周长雨. (2010). 俄语谚语的翻译方法. [How to translate Russian proverbs]. 俄语学习[Russian Learning] 33-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dialectical thinking in arguments between literal translation and free translation 	甘奉玉	Gan Fengyu  202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and excessive free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also the profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and excessive free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also a profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
literal translation, free translation, word-for-word translation, over free translation, unity of opposites&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
作为翻译方法，直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)怎样使用的问题一直是一个争论中西方翻译界不休的焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在概念定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中。所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为翻译方法，怎样使用直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)一直是中西方翻译界争论不休的一个焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中，所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
直译； 意译； 死译； 过度意译； 对立统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always been a heat discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue a dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some other people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates anther entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text demanding. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction view of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are right a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always sparked a heated discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates another entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text's demand. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction View of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between free translation and literal translation in Chinese translation circles first appeared in the dispute of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;quality&amp;quot; in the Eastern Han Dynasty. During this period, Shi Dao-an, a senior monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, advocated literal translation and put forward that the translation should not be added or deleted but only make some adjustments to the word order. In the post-Qin period opposed to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the monk Hatoyama advocated that the Buddhist scriptures should be translated freely. That is, the original text should be changed to adapt to the Chinese style. Subsequently, Xuanzang, a senior monk of the Tang Dynasty, drew lessons from their former translation achievements and put forward that both seeking truth and vulgarity. (Chen Fukang 2011, 14-38)That is, literal translation should be combined with free translation, not only one of them. At that time, some translators have noticed that literal translation and free translation are not completely opposite. After that, in modern times from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement, since Yan Fu has put forward the translation standard of faith, smoothness and elegance,  Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai ignited the dispute on faith and smoothness. Lu Xun is a typical literal translation school. He insists that faith first and smoothness second even tolerates incoherence. He adopts the method of dead translation and absolute translation. While Qu Qiubai believes that faith and smoothness are not opposed. From the New culture Movement(from 1915-1923) to the 1980s, Mao Dun also put forward that literal translation doesn't mean word-for-word translation without any addition or deletion. Since the reform and opening up, Xu Yuanchong has said that literal translation should be faithful to the original content first then to the original form and last to the smooth translated text. On the other hand, while free translation should be faithful to the original text first then to the smooth translated text and last to the original form. Therefore, although there are differences in translation methods between literal translation and free translation, their ultimate goal is to be faithful to the original content and express the original meaning.（Chen Fukang 2011, 288-333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between free translation and literal translation in Chinese translation circle first appeared in the dispute of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;quality&amp;quot; in the Eastern Han Dynasty. During this period, Shi Dao-an, a senior monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, advocated literal translation and put forward that the translation should not be added or deleted but only make some adjustments to the word order. In the post-Qin period opposed to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the monk Hatoyama advocated that the Buddhist scriptures should be translated freely. That is, the original text should be changed to adapt to the Chinese style. Subsequently, Xuanzang, a senior monk of the Tang Dynasty, drew lessons from their former translation achievements and put forward that we should seek both truth and vulgarity.(Chen Fukang 2011, 14-38) That is, literal translation should be combined with free translation, not only using one of them. At that time, some translators have noticed that literal translation and free translation are not completely opposite. After that, in modern times from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement, since Yan Fu has put forward the translation standard of faith, smoothness and elegance, Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai ignited the dispute on faith and smoothness. Lu Xun is a representative of literal translation school. He insists faith first and smoothness second and even tolerates incoherence. He adopts the method of dead translation and absolute translation. While Qu Qiubai believes that faith and smoothness are not opposite. From the New Culture Movement(1915-1923) to the 1980s, Mao Dun also put forward that literal translation doesn't mean word-for-word translation without any addition or deletion. Since the reform and opening up, Xu Yuanchong has said that literal translation should be faithful to the original content first then to the original form and last to the smooth translated text. On the other hand, while free translation should make the translation be faithful to the original text first then to the smooth translated text and last to the original form. Therefore, although there are differences in translation methods between literal translation and free translation, their ultimate goal is to be faithful to the original content and express the original meaning.（Chen Fukang 2011, 288-333）--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Cicero, the first translation theorist in ancient China, put forward that avoid word-by-word translation as a speaker, the dispute between literal translation and free translation began to appear in the West. In ancient times, Perot insisted on dead translation in the translation of the Bible, which caused the translation quality to be too low. Poitius in the Middle Ages also advocated word-by-word translation and strict formal correspondence. In modern times, French translator Abulangour aimed to cater to readers in a way of over-free translation and arbitrary deletion. Even so, there are many translation theorists in the western translation world who advocated  eclectic and flexible translation. For example, in ancient times, Jerome advocated the flexible principle to apply in literary translation and religious translation differently. During the Renaissance, French Amyot emphasized the dialectical unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation. Moreover, some translators did not exercise their own translation ideas. During the Renaissance, Reichlin was one of them. Although he advocated word-by-word translation, he abandoned word-by-word translation in practice. This can also further explain that absolute promotion of literal translation or free translation is not a desirable translation method. In translation practice, we must take a suitable degree between the two in the way of combining literal translation and free translation at the same time to better serve for the target readers.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 5-15 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Cicero, the first translation theorist in the western world, put forward that we should avoid word-by-word translation as a speaker, the dispute between literal translation and free translation began to appear in the West. In ancient times, Perot insisted on dead translation in the translation of the Bible, which greatly affected the translation quality. Poitius in the Middle Ages also advocated word-by-word translation and strict formal correspondence. In modern times, French translator Abulangour aimed to cater to readers in a way of over-free translation and arbitrary deletion. Even so, there are many translation theorists in the western translation world who advocated  eclectic and flexible translation. For example, in ancient times, Jerome advocated the flexible principle to apply in literary translation and religious translation differently. During the Renaissance, French Amyot emphasized the dialectical unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation. Moreover, some translators did not exercise their own translation ideas. During the Renaissance, Reichlin was one of them. Although he advocated word-by-word translation, he abandoned word-by-word translation in practice. This can also further explain that absolute promotion of literal translation or free translation is not a desirable translation method. In translation practice, we must take a suitable degree in the way of combining literal translation and free translation to better serve for the target readers.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 5-15 )--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of this paper is to explore the dialectical thinking contained in the dispute between literal translation and free translation, that is, the viewpoint of unity of opposites. The first chapter is about the word-for-word translation, and the second chapter is about the over-free translation. From this, we can draw a conclusion that it is not advisable to regard literal translation and free translation as absolute opposites. The third chapter is about the eclectic translation, which is the correct method for us to learn and adopt. It is also a dialectical translation method that follows the view of unity of opposites. The fourth chapter will analyze the differences between literal translation and free translation. Then the fifth chapter focuses on the unity of literal translation and free translation in translation goals, translation procedures and translation standards. Through the discussion of the whole article, we can clearly see the unity of opposites between literal translation and free translation and draw a conclusion that we should apply dialectical translation in our translation practice and adopt the point of view of unity of opposites in translation theory. (He Lirong 2018, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of this paper is to explore the dialectical thinking contained in the dispute between literal translation and free translation, that is, the viewpoint of unity of opposites. The first chapter is about the word-for-word translation, and the second chapter is about the over-free translation. From this, we can draw a conclusion that it is not advisable to regard literal translation and free translation as absolute opposites. The third chapter is about the eclectic translation, which is the correct method for us to learn and adopt. It is also a dialectical translation method that follows the view of unity of opposites. The fourth chapter will analyze the differences between literal translation and free translation. Then the fifth chapter focuses on the unity of literal translation and free translation in translation goals, translation procedures and translation standards. Through the discussion of the whole article, we can clearly see the unity of opposites between literal translation and free translation and draw a conclusion that we should apply dialectical translation in our translation practice and adopt the point of view of unity of opposites in translation theory. (He Lirong 2018, 40)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Dialectic thinking of the Unity of opposites===&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of unity of opposites is the core content of materialist dialectics theory. (Xu Guoliang 2020, 75) In the history of philosophy, the German philosopher Hegel first expounded the basic thought of contradiction theory from the standpoint of objective idealism. Later, Marx, Engels and Lenin critically absorbed Hegel's theory and developed contradiction theory into the core content of materialist dialectics theory. The theory of contradiction contains two basic problems, and one is the relationship between unity and opposition, while the other is the universality and particularity of contradiction, which involves a series of basic concepts of contradiction theory, such as basic contradiction and non-basic contradiction, fundamental contradiction and non-fundamental contradiction, principal contradiction and non-principal contradiction. Understanding these basic concepts and their relationship is the key to understand and grasp the contradiction theory completely and accurately and finally apply it to the practice of social life. (Yan Mengwei 2020, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of unity of opposites is the core content of materialist dialectics theory. (Xu Guoliang 2020, 75) In the history of philosophy, the German philosopher Hegel first expounded the basic thought of contradiction theory from the standpoint of objective idealism. Later, Marx, Engels and Lenin critically absorbed Hegel's theory and developed contradiction theory into the core content of materialist dialectics theory. The theory of contradiction contains two basic problems: one is the relationship between unity and opposition, while the other is the universality and particularity of contradiction, which involves a series of basic concepts of contradiction theory, such as basic contradiction and non-basic contradiction, fundamental contradiction and non-fundamental contradiction, principal contradiction and non-principal contradiction. Understanding these basic concepts and their relationships is the key to understanding and grasping the contradiction theory completely and accurately and finally applying it to the practice of social life. (Yan Mengwei 2020, 41)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of unity and opposition of contradiction is actually about the nature of contradiction. We always know things from comparison. The so-called comparison is to find the similarities and differences between two things. The former is called unity and the latter is called opposition. The unity is relative and the opposition is absolute. It is worth emphasizing that the opposition of contradictions plays a key and decisive role in development, because development comes from the unity of opposites. This means that unity and opposition are two indispensable elements in the process of development. They complement and interact with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of unity and opposition of contradiction is actually about the nature of contradiction. We always know things from comparison. The so-called comparison is to find the similarities and differences between two things. The former is called unity and the latter is called opposition. The unity is relative and the opposition is absolute. It is worth emphasizing that the opposition of contradictions plays a key and decisive role in development, because development comes from the unity of opposites. This means that unity and opposition are two indispensable elements in the process of development. They complement and interact with each other.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are such a pair of contradictions. The opposition of the two is reflected in the absolute opposition between word-for-word translation and over-free translation. There are differences in their definition and application and similarities in their translation goals, procedures and standards.(Yang Ying 2019,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are such a pair of contradictions. The opposition of the two is reflected in the absolute opposition between word-for-word translation and over-free translation. There are differences in their definitions and applications and similarities in their translation goals, procedures and standards.(Yang Ying 2019,161)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Word-for-word translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a method that not only maintains the original content, but also the original form. (Xu Yuanchong 1996,92) Fu Sinian and Zheng Zhenduo all advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, Lu Xun and his younger brother Zhou Zuoren's work of The Collection of Extraterritorial Fiction is regarded as the representatives of literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a method that not only maintains the original content, but also the original form.(Xu Yuanchong 1996,92) Fu Sinian and Zheng Zhenduo all advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, Lu Xun and his younger brother Zhou Zuoren's works of The Collection of Extraterritorial Fiction are regarded as the representatives of literal translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literal translation is neither dead translation nor a mechanical verbatim translation. Because English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate word by word. From the perspective of linguistics, the biggest difference between them is that Chinese is parataxis while English is  hypotaxis. (Zhu Xiaojia 2008, 1)That is to say, in Chinese, a sentence is usually short with little modifier and connected words, while in English, several meanings can be expressed with complicated structure with assorted clauses and connected words into only a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literal translation is neither dead translation nor a mechanical verbatim translation. Because English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate word by word. From the perspective of linguistics, the biggest difference between them is that Chinese focuses parataxis while English focuses hypotaxis.(Zhu Xiaojia 2008, 1) That is to say, in Chinese, a sentence is usually short with few modifiers and connected words, while in English, several meanings can be expressed with complicated structure with assorted clauses and connected words only in a sentence.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the English is a more static language in which nouns and adjective are always used, but the Chinese more dynamic one, verbs are more active. Finally, the former has a systematic grammar but the latter seems freely arranged.(Cao Huoqun 2005, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the English is a more static language in which nouns and adjectives are always used, but the Chinese more dynamic one, verbs are more active. Finally, the former has a systematic grammar but the latter seems free in its arrangement.(Cao Huoqun 2005, 40)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, when we do some translating exercise, we should focus on their grammar structure to deal well. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, continuing word-for-word translation will lead to formalism. Such a translated text is not intelligible for reader. That is to say, literal translation must be readable without any misunderstanding or violation of expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, when we do some translating exercise, we should focus on their grammar structures. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, adopting word-for-word translation will lead to formalism. Such a translated text is also not intelligible for readers. That is to say, literal translation must be readable without any misunderstanding or violation of expression.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Over free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the method that maintains original content rather than original form. In the process of translation, in order to make the language clear and persuasive, the translator must try to conform to the language customs of target texts rather than adhere to the expressive pattern of the original work. Zhao Jingshen put forward that it is better to be smooth with some disloyalty instead of absolute loyalty. Obviously, Mr. Zhao Jingshen is in favor of free translation, and so does Mr. Yan Fu. Many of Yan Fu's classical works have adopted free translation, such as the Theory of Heaven is a typical example of free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the method that maintains original content rather than original form. In the process of translation, in order to make the language clear and persuasive, the translator must try to conform to the language customs of target texts rather than adhere to the expressive pattern of the original work. Zhao Jingshen put forward that it is better to be smooth with some disloyalty instead of absolute loyalty. Obviously, Mr. Zhao Jingshen is in favor of free translation, and so does Mr. Yan Fu. Many of Yan Fu's classical works have adopted free translation, the Theory of Heaven is a typical example of free translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we translate from English to Chinese, especially some idioms that are in closer ties with western culture, we have to move or change these cultural barriers so that Chinese readers could understand easily. It is also true when translating Chinese into English. Under this condition, free translation will be more suitable and effective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we translate English into Chinese, especially some idioms that are in closer ties with western culture, we have to move or change these cultural barriers so that Chinese readers could understand easily. It is also true when translating Chinese into English. Under this condition, free translation will be more suitable and effective.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean random translation. The latter means making up translated sentence by subjective imagination without analyzing the structure of the original text. It is also known as over-free translation. (Wu Shuang 2018, 107) In fact, when we translate, we must master the thought and style of the original and regard them as corresponding one of the target language. In addition, the theory, fact and logic of the original work should also be corresponding in the target language. We can not replace these features of the original with our personal thoughts, styles, facts, theories and logic. Only in this way can the contents not be changed after translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean random translation. Random translation means making up translated sentences by subjective imagination without analyzing the structure of the original text. It is also known as over-free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 107) In fact, when we translate, we must master the thought and style of the original and regard them as a correspondence of the target language. In addition, the theory, fact and logic of the original work should also be corresponding in the target language. We can not replace these features of the original with our personal thoughts, styles, facts, theories and logic. Only in this way can the contents not be changed after translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Dialectic translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua put forward in the book of A Practical Translation Course that the so-called literal translation is a kind of translation method to maintain both the original content and the original form. If there are same language form and expressive effect between original and target text, we should adopt literal translation to deliver the same contents. While the so-called free translation is a method to keep the original content and style only not the original form. So if there are different language forms and expressive effects between the two texts, we should adopt free translation mostly. (Feng Qinghua 1997, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua put forward in the book of A Practical Translation Course that the so-called literal translation is a kind of translation method to maintain both the original content and the original form. If there are the same language form and expressive effect between original and target text, we should adopt literal translation to deliver the same contents. While the so-called free translation is a method to keep the original content and style only. So if there are different language forms and expressive effects between the two texts, we should adopt free translation mostly. (Feng Qinghua 1997, 12)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Literal translation and free translation have their own advantages and restrictions. The former is beneficial to the transplantation of culture, while the latter can avoid obscurity in literal translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Literal translation and free translation have their own advantages and restrictions. The former is beneficial to the transplantation of culture, while the latter can avoid obscurity in literal translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If in literal translation, we will translate the sentence “mashing a mirror is no way to make an ugly person beautiful, nor is it a way to make social problem evaporate” into “砸镜子不能使丑八怪变漂亮，也不能使社会问题烟消云散”, while if in free translation, we can turn it into “砸镜子并不能解决实际问题”. (Fan Zhongying 1994, 22) We can see the latter one is more concise and comprehensive to express the connotative meaning. While although the former are totally literal translation, we still feel it terrible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, we will translate the sentence “mashing a mirror is no way to make an ugly person beautiful, nor is it a way to make social problem evaporate” into “砸镜子不能使丑八怪变漂亮，也不能使社会问题烟消云散”, while in free translation, we can turn it into “砸镜子并不能解决实际问题”. (Fan Zhongying 1994, 22) We can see the latter one is more concise and comprehensive to express the connotative meaning. Although the former is totally literal translation, we still feel it terrible. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, a translator should use these two translation strategies according to the actual situation to express the surface structure and deep meaning of the original text. The use of literal or free translation depends on the rules of both English and Chinese. In translation, if we can not directly adopt the structure and expression form of the original work, we must change the sentence structure and expressive way to convey the connotation of the original work. An excellent translated text is realized neither by simple literal translation nor by simple free translation but by the combination of two. In another word, we should adopt dialectic translation in our practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, a translator should use these two translation strategies according to the actual situation to express the surface structure and deep meaning of the original text. The use of literal or free translation depends on the rules of both English and Chinese. In translation, if we can not directly adopt the structure and expression form of the original work, we must change the sentence structure and expressive way to convey the connotation of the original work. An excellent translated text is realized neither by simple literal translation nor by simple free translation but by the combination of two. In other words, we should adopt dialectic translation in our practice.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Opposition and unity between literal translatiuon and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Opposition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.1 Opposition in definition===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Zengrui defines literal translation in Chapter 4 of Translation Theory as a method that the translation deliberately retains the original form to maintain the content and style of the original. At the same time, He also defines free translation as a method that keep the original content and style by use of the same or similar expression as the original text in the target language regardless of the two different languages. The first one regards form as the only way, content and style as target, while the second directly takes no account of form. With this regard, the two totally opposite in definition.(Qiao Zengrui 2000,263)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Zengrui defines literal translation in Chapter 4 of Translation Theory as a method that the translation deliberately retains the original form to maintain the content and style of the original. At the same time, He also defines free translation as a method that keeps the original content and style by use of the same or similar expressions as the original text in the target language regardless of the two different languages. The first one regards form as the only way, content and style as target, while the second directly takes no account of form. With this regard, the two totally opposite in definition.(Qiao Zengrui 2000,263)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:01, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.2 Opposition in application fileld===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is generally used to translate some political books, laws, treaties and scientific and technological documents, terms, idioms, and some simple sentences. (Wu Shuang 2018,178) The early translation of Buddhist scriptures of early Chinese generally followed this theory. So do the Marxism-Leninism works and Mao Zedong works. For example, “纸老虎” can only be translated as “paper tiger” but not “scarecrow”. The latter one was corrected by Mao Zedong when the interpreter translated it into “scarecrow”. President Mao emphasized that this word had two characteristics and if translated into scarecrow, it will lose duality. Because “纸老虎” in China means imperialism and reactionary, which seems terrible but no great power in it. Since it was made of paper, this tiger became soft in the damp and washed away when it rained. While scarecrow can scare away children and birds. So paper tiger is better than scarecrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is generally used to translate some political books, laws, treaties and scientific and technological documents, terms, idioms, and some simple sentences. (Wu Shuang 2018,178) The early translation of Buddhist scriptures of early Chinese generally followed this theory. So do the Marxism-Leninism works and Mao Zedong's works. For example, “纸老虎” can only be translated as “paper tiger” but not “scarecrow”. The latter one was corrected by Mao Zedong when the interpreter translated it into “scarecrow”. Chairman Mao emphasized that this word had two characteristics and if it was translated into scarecrow, it will lose duality. Because “纸老虎” in China means imperialism and reactionary, which seems terrible but no great power in it. Since it was made of paper, this tiger became soft in the damp and washed away when it was rained. While scarecrow can scare away children and birds. So paper tiger is better than scarecrow.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, there are many situations that literal translation can not be used, so we must adopt the method of free translation, especially the translation of literary works. (Wu Shuang, 2018, 178)On the one hand, there are many common traditional Chinese words that reflect the unique cultural concepts and cultural phenomena of our country, which can't translate directly into corresponding words in English. For instance, if we translate&amp;quot;初生牛犊不怕虎&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;A new born calf is not afraid of a tiger&amp;quot;, then our target readers in English-speaking countries may find it difficult to understand the substance of the literal meaning. ( Yang Yin 2019, 161)So here “The more wit, the less courage” will be better. On the other hand, some certain maxims, idioms and puns in English have no choice but to use free translation. (He Lirong 2018,43) For example&amp;quot; have a wolf in the stomach&amp;quot; means&amp;quot;饥肠辘辘&amp;quot; 饥饿难忍&amp;quot; rather than “肚子里有个豺狼”. Moreover, some exclusive English nouns should be free translated such as &amp;quot;the heel of Achilles&amp;quot; into&amp;quot;致命的弱点&amp;quot; instead of “阿克琉斯的脚后跟”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, there are many situations that literal translation can not be used, so we must adopt the method of free translation, especially the translation of literary works.(Wu Shuang, 2018, 178) On the one hand, there are many common traditional Chinese words that reflect the unique cultural concepts and cultural phenomena of our country, which can't translate directly into corresponding words in English. For instance, if we translate&amp;quot;初生牛犊不怕虎&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;A new born calf is not afraid of a tiger&amp;quot;, then our target readers in English-speaking countries may find it difficult to understand the substance of the literal meaning.(Yang Yin 2019, 161) So here “The more wit, the less courage” will be better. On the other hand, some certain maxims, idioms and puns in English have no choice but to use free translation.(He Lirong 2018,43) For example, &amp;quot;have a wolf in the stomach&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;饥肠辘辘&amp;quot; 饥饿难忍&amp;quot; rather than “肚子里有个豺狼”. Moreover, some exclusive English nouns should be freely translated such as &amp;quot;the heel of Achilles&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;致命的弱点&amp;quot; instead of “阿克琉斯的脚后跟”.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.1 Unity in translation goal===&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, loyalty to the original form should be put first, followed by loyalty to the original content and last pursuit of fluency and popularity in target language. In free translation, loyalty to the original content should be put first, then the fluency and popularity of the translation language are second, and the original form comes last. It can be seen that loyalty to the original content is the common purpose of literal translation and free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, loyalty to the original form should be put first, followed by loyalty to the original content and last pursuit of fluency and popularity in target language. In free translation, loyalty to the original content should be put first, then the fluency and popularity of the translation language second, and the original form comes last. It can be seen that loyalty to the original content is the common purpose of literal translation and free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 108)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unity of literal translation and free translation is also reflected in the fact that the translation must be smooth and fluent and conform to the expressive habits of target language. If the translated text is obscure and unreadable without conformity to the habits of the target language and culture, the two translation strategies have not achieved the true unity, so the purpose of communication has not be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unity of literal translation and free translation is also reflected in the fact that the translation must be smooth and fluent and conform to the expressive habits of target language. If the translated text is obscure and unreadable without conforming to the habits of the target language and culture, the two translation strategies have not achieved the true unity, so the purpose of communication has not been achieved.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods used in translation. They are unified in the translation purpose to accurately and faithfully convey the original meaning and intention with the same form and spirit as original text.(He Lirong 2018, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods used in translation. They are unified in the translation purpose to accurately and faithfully convey the original meaning and intention with the same form and spirit as the original text.(He Lirong 2018, 41)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.2 Unity in translation procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation and free translation is unified in translation procedures. Both of them should conform to the following translation steps of understanding, expression and verification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation and free translation are unified in translation procedures. Both of them should conform to the following translation steps of understanding, expression and verification. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding is the first stage of translation process. It includes not only the understanding of language and cultural phenomena, but also logical relations. A translator should be good at analyzing ambiguous sentences and make correct judgment before translating. Expression is the process by which the translator reproduces the content of the original text into target language. Expression is the result of understanding, but understanding correctly does not mean expressing right. Therefore, we must learn many specific methods and techniques, such as literal translation, free translation, literal translation plus free translation, literal translation plus annotation, and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding is the first stage of translation process. It includes not only the understanding of language and cultural phenomena, but also logical relations. A translator should be good at analyzing ambiguous sentences and make correct judgments before translating. Expression is the process by which the translator reproduces the content of the original text into target language. Expression is the result of understanding, but understanding correctly does not mean expressing right. Therefore, we must learn many specific methods and techniques, such as literal translation, free translation, literal translation plus free translation, literal translation plus annotation, and so on.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is verification. In this stage, we must check the translation at least twice. In he first time, we should check whether there is any missing translation or wrong translation. And in the second time, we should check whether it's smooth and intelligible out of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is verification. In this stage, we must check the translation at least twice. In the first time, we should check whether there is any missing translation or wrong translation. And in the second time, we should check whether it's smooth and intelligible out of the original text.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether literal translation or free translation, we must follow the three steps of understanding, expression and verification in translation practice. Understanding is the premise of expression, but understanding and expression are usually complementary and unified, which can not be separated completely. While understanding the original text, the translator also chooses the expressive way and further deepen his understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether literal translation or free translation, we must follow the three steps of understanding, expression and verification in translation practice. Understanding is the premise of expression, but understanding and expression are usually complementary and unified, which can not be separated completely. To understand the original text, the translator also chooses the expressive way and further deepen his or her understanding.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.3 Unity in translation standard===&lt;br /&gt;
On the establishment of translation standards, Chinese and foreign translation theorists in different historical periods put forward different views. In China, there are Ma Jianzhong's view of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; on the basis of modern linguistic theory, Yan Fu's translation standards of &amp;quot;faith, smoothness, and elegance&amp;quot;, Chen Xiying's theory of “similarities in shape, meaning and spirit”, Lin Yutang's translation standards of “loyalty, smoothness and beauty”. In the West, there are Twelve Translation Principles of Bart, Three Principles of Tettler, Seven principles of Luther, and functional equivalence of Eugene. Nida and so on. All these translation standards are based on different social needs, translation contents, translation objects and  translation purposes.(He Lirong 2018, 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the establishment of translation standards, Chinese and foreign translation theorists in different historical periods put forward different views. In China, there are Ma Jianzhong's view of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; on the basis of modern linguistic theory, Yan Fu's translation standards of &amp;quot;faith, smoothness, and elegance&amp;quot;, Chen Xiying's theory of “similarities in shape, meaning and spirit”, Lin Yutang's translation standards of “loyalty, smoothness and beauty”. In the West, there are Twelve Translation Principles of Bart, Three Principles of Tettler, Seven principles of Luther, and functional equivalence of Nida and so on. All these translation standards are based on different social needs, translation contents, translation objects and translation purposes.(He Lirong 2018, 42)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:39, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter which translation standard, it is impossible to meet by only literal translation or only free translation. Therefore, the two translation methods are unified in any translation standard. So, they are inseparable unity of opposites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter which translation standard we use, it is impossible to meet only by literal translation or free translation. Therefore, the two translation methods are unified in any translation standard. Therefore, they are inseparable unity of opposites.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:39, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods. Although they are different in conceptual definition and applicable field, in order to achieve a unified translation standard and achieve a common translation purpose, they both follow the same three steps of understanding, expression and verification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods. Although they are different in conceptual definition and applicable field, in order to achieve a unified translation standard and a common translation purpose, they both follow the same three steps of understanding, expression and verification. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, if the target text has the same form and style as the original text, it can be translated literally. If there are different form and style, it should be translated freely. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, sticking to word-for-word translation will cause stiff translation difficult to understand. In the same way, making up sentences through subjective assumption according to the literal meaning without analysis of original text will cause random translation disloyalty to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, if the target text has the same form and style as the original text, it can be translated literally. If there are different forms and styles, it should be translated freely. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, sticking to word-for-word translation will cause stiff translation difficult to understand. In the same way, making up sentences through subjective assumption according to the literal meaning without analysis of original text will cause random translation disloyalty to the original one. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we can conclude that we should treat literal translation and free translation with a dialectical way and use these two translation methods flexibly to create wonderful translations in our concrete translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we can conclude that we should treat literal translation and free translation with a dialectical way and use these two translation methods flexibly to create wonderful translations in our concrete translation practice.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Huaiyu Mu,Jijun Wang. (2019). Unified Dialectical Relations of Terms in English-Chinese Translation[J]. Journal of Language Teaching and Research 10(6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siyu Zou. (2017). Dialectical Relationship between Translation Theory and Practice[P]. Proceedings of the 7th International Conference on Education, Management, Information and Mechanical Engineering (EMIM 2017).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2011). 中国译学史 [History of translation studies in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Huoqun 曹火群. (2005). 翻译中的辩证关系 [Dialectic relationships in translation]. 孝感学院学报 Journal of Xiaogan University (05) 39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua 冯庆华. (2002). 实用翻译教程 [Practical translation course]. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英. (1994). 实用翻译教程 [Practical Translation Course]. Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lirong 何历蓉. (2018). 论“直译与意译”在英汉翻译中的对立与统一 [On the opposition and unity of literal translation and Free Translation in English-Chinese translation]. 宿州教育学院学报 journal of suzhou education institute 21(04):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao zengrui 乔曾锐. (2000). 译论—翻译经验与翻译艺术的评论和探讨 [Translation theory: A review of translation experience and the art of translation]. Beijing: China Industry and Commerce Joint Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). 西方翻译简史 [A Brief History of Western translation]. Beijing：Commercial press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Shuang 吴爽. (2018). 翻译的最高境界—直译与意译的完美统一[The highest level of translation - the perfect unity of literal translation and free translation].现代交际 Modern communication (08):107-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Guoliang 徐国亮. (2020). 对立统一：唯物辩证法的核心与列宁的发展 [Unity of opposites: The Core of Materialist Dialectics and The development of Lenin]. 中共中央党校（国家行政学院）学报 Journal of Party School of the CPC Central Committee (National Academy of Governance) 24(05):75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1980). 直译与意译 [literal translation and free translation]. Journal of Foreign Languages (6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1996). 译家之言 [The Word of the Translator].出版广角 View on Publishing(6):92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Mengwei 阎孟伟. (2020). 关于唯物辩证法矛盾学说的几个基本问题 [Some basic questions about the contradiction theory of materialist dialectics]. 思想理论教育导刊 Journal of ideological and theoretical education (08):40-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Yin 杨颖. (2019).  浅谈直译与意译的动态统一 [On the dynamic unity of literal translation and free translation]. 海外英语 Overseas English (17):160-161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xiaojia 朱晓嘉. (2008). 形合、意合的辩证观与翻译策略 [Dialectic thinking and Translation strategies of hypotaxis and Parataxis]. Nanjing: Nanjing Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Peter Newmark’s Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation 赵茜 Zhao Xi,202070080627==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute over the two basic translation methods, literal translation and free translation, has never stopped since ancient times. In view of the basic problem of his argument, Peter Newmark, an English translation theorist divides the various translation methods into eight, points out that different translation methods should be taken according to different text characteristics and puts forward with semantic translation and communicative translation bases on years of translation researches. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes the effect of the translation. The author of this paper expresses some views on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from the fragmented and one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has brought people out of the struggle between them and made people see the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute over the two basic translation methods, literal translation and free translation, has never stopped since ancient times. In view of the basic problem of his argument, Peter Newmark, an English translation theorist divides the various translation methods into eight, points out that different translation methods should be taken according to different text characteristics and puts forward with semantic translation and communicative translation base'''d''' on years of translation researches. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes the effect of the translation. The author of this paper expresses some views on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from the fragmented and one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has brought people out of the struggle between them and made people see the direction of further development of translation research.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Free translation, Literal translation, Peter Newmark, Semantic translation, Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译这两种翻译基本方法之争从古至今从未停止过。针对其争论的基本问题，英国翻译理论家彼得·纽马克把各种翻译方法分成了八种，指出应根据不同的文本特点釆取不同的翻译方法，并在多年翻译研究的基础上提出了语义翻译和交际翻译。语义翻译重点在强调保持原文的内容，而交际翻译更多强调的是译文的效果。本文作者也提出了对直译和意译的一些看法。彼得·纽马克的理论把人们以往对直译、意译的零散的、片面的观点向前推进了一大步，使人们从直译、意译之争中走出来并看到翻译研究进一步发展的方向。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
直译, 意译, 彼得·纽马克, 语义翻译, 交际翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese and western translation history, no matter in China or in western countries, studies on translation theories and practice have been performed over two thousand years. Translation, as an ancient and extremely significant human thinking activity, is closely related to the development of language itself. And translation after more than two thousand years of development, has developed prosperously, appearing quantities of translation theories, translation schools and translators. However, the dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The fundamental problem between literal translation and free translation is based on the relationship between content and form. To solve this fundamental problem of the dispute, Peter Newmark first points out that translation studies have been long beset by the time-honored theoretical debate over free and literal translation. A range of wider aspects of translation related to the contribution to the development of languages, its relation to meaning, the intention of translation, the readers' background, the type of discourse and the language universals have been long neglected. Therefore, according to Newmark's own translation practice, he puts forward right translation methods, word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and communicative translation, which provide to translators to consider and use. Although in the actual translation practice, translators have no necessity to distinguish such translation methods and even to use these methods, this proposal may help translators open their horizons and translate more appropriately. Among the eight translation methods, semantic translation and communicative translation proposed by Newmark own the advantages of other six methods, becoming the most ideal translation methods. Peter Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are highly valued and influence the practice of translation in general. (Li Minghan 2014, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese and western translation history, no matter in China or in western countries, studies on translation theories and practice have been '''done''' over two thousand years. Translation, as an ancient and extremely significant human thinking activity, is closely related to the development of language itself. And translation after more than two thousand years of development, has developed prosperously, '''including''' quantities of translation theories, translation schools and translators. However, the dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting throughout history. The fundamental problem between literal translation and free translation is based on the relationship between content and form. To solve this fundamental problem of the dispute, Peter Newmark first points out that translation studies have been long beset by the time-honored theoretical debate over free and literal translation. A range of wider aspects of translation related to the contribution to the development of languages, its relation to meaning, the intention of translation, the readers' background, the type of discourse and the language universals have been long neglected. Therefore, according to Newmark's own translation practice, he puts forward right translation methods, word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and communicative translation, which provide to translators to consider and use. Although in the actual translation practice, translators have no necessity to distinguish such translation methods and even to use these methods, this proposal may help translators open their horizons and translate more appropriately. Among the eight translation methods, semantic translation and communicative translation proposed by Newmark own the advantages of other six methods, becoming the most ideal translation methods. Peter Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are highly valued and influence the practice of translation in general. (Li Minghan 2014, 3)--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction of Literal Translation and Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times, translators hold various attitudes toward such two translation methods, literal translation and free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method which not only keeps the substance of the original, but also keeps the form of the original. This definition implies that the translation version is expressing the content of the original and should spare no efforts to make every part of the translation version corresponding to every part in the original text including construction of sentence, meaning of the original words, metaphor of the original and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Zhongde, literal translation can be summarized into &amp;quot;to reproduce both the ideological content and style of the entire literary work and retain as much as possible the figures of speech&amp;quot;. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 52) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong defines literal translation as &amp;quot;the kind of translation which is faithful not only to the content but also to the form of the original.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong 1984, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark suggests that literal translation is like, &amp;quot;sometimes it is very difficult to define what is literal translation, it is believed that a translation can be regarded as the literal translation when the translator is not influenced but the foreign flavors.&amp;quot;(Newmark 2001, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Yang Xianyi holds that the translators should be as faithful as possible to the original image and too much explanation and creativity should be avoided. This means translators should try to use literal translation method to introduce imagery in the source language to the target language readers. The reason why those translators who insist on literal translation are that they think literal translation is the only way to keep faithful to the original. They endeavor to adopt from as similarly as possible to the original to show the original meaning, thinking that it's the truest reflection of the original. (Wang Zuoliang 1989, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method which not only keeps the substance of the original, but also keeps the form of the original. This definition implies that the translation version expresses the content of the original and should spare no efforts to make every part of the translation version corresponding to every part in the original text, including construction of sentence, meaning of the original words, metaphor of the original and so on.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is a translation method which only keeps the substance of the original, but not keeps the form the original. Target language and source language have different forms to show the same substance, and they could not produce the same result. Free translation does not mean to delete or add content to the original, though it does not pay much attention to the form of the original. Otherwise, the translation would not be faithful to the original. Translators always discover the meaning behind the forms in the source language and dose their best to produce the same meaning in the target language, using the forms and structures in the target language. Consequently, what is supposed to change is the form and the code, and what should remain unchanged is the meaning and the message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuttle worth and Cowie define free translation as &amp;quot;a type of translation in which more attention is paid to producing a natural target language than to preserving the source language wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttle worth&amp;amp;Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is the conveying of the discourse meaning of the speaker is not restricted by the structure and linguistic and rhetoric styles of the original text. (Ren Wen 2012, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde has given his definition to free translation. According to his definition, free translation aims at transmitting the meaning regardless of the sentence forms and rhetorical devices. If translators are not able to  make the translated text faithful to the original text through literal translation, they may use their own words to explain the meaning of the text without considering the words and forms in original text. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 53-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Disputes over Free Translation and Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, translators generally believed that language and thought were unified, and language was form while thought was content. However, it was impossible to realize the consistence between language forms and ideological content, producing the contradiction between form and content, which is the problem between literal translation and free translation. Modern science has proved that language and thought are not a unity and constitutes a relationship between form and content. Language is only a symbolic system to express thoughts. Translation expresses the same idea by using two different language signals. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Marcus Tullius Cicero is generously acknowledged to be the first person to put forward a systematic description of the practice of translation and he said &amp;quot;I did not translate them as an interpreter, but as an orator... I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserve the general style and force of language.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 2018, 20) He puts forward mainly two viewpoints. Firstly, the translation should be as close as possible to the language habits of the target language. At that time, namely, the translation should correspond with Roman habits as much as possible to touch and resonate with the readers. What's more, he advocates free translation and opposes literal translation as he believes that free translation is superior to literal translation. The most important thing in translation is not the corresponding in form, but the meaning and thought in the source language. Cecero's thoughts have provided a guide for other translators and produced an effect on them. Since Cicero came up with his opinion, the disputes over literal translation and free translation has never been stopped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida holds that if all languages differ in form, then quite naturally the forms must be changed if one is to preserve the content. He is in favor of dynamic equivalence instead of formal correspondence, maintaining the original meanings. In this sense, Nida agrees with free translation, just as he expresses that translating means translating meaning. (Nida 1985, 119-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhai Qiubai insists literal translation and claims that the correct translation is based on Chinese syntax and rhetoric and has its specific intentions. First of all, he regards translation as a part of Proletarian literature. Translation should systematically introduce proletarian revolution thoughts to Chinese readers. Furthermore, translation should help create modern Chinese language and literal translation is an approach. To preserve the spirit in the original text, some non-smoothness can be tolerated. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun defines clearly that translation must take into account of two sides: one is easy to understand, the other maintains the style of the original. This explanation refers that the translators must translate according to the original text rather than their own world view and aesthetic taste. The translators must try their best to maintain the style of the original author and inherit historic and national characters rather than imposing extrinsic aesthetic and social background culture of other people on the translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 301)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Dun has pointed out that due to different language families of Chinese and English and different structures, word-by-word translation us almost impossible actually. Because word-by-word translation is difficult to achieve its ideal effect, any discussion related with literal translation and free translation is inevitably involved with the problem &amp;quot;what is the boundary between them?&amp;quot; He also holds that the so-called literal translation, superficially speaking, means not to alter the original words and sentences. (Xu Haiyan &amp;amp; Sun Weihong 2012, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Dun has pointed out that due to different language families of Chinese and English and different structures, word-by-word translation '''is''' almost impossible actually. Because word-by-word translation is difficult to achieve its ideal effect. '''Any''' discussion related with literal translation and free translation is inevitably involved with the problem &amp;quot;what is the boundary between them?&amp;quot; He also holds that the so-called literal translation, superficially speaking, means not to alter the original words and sentences. (Xu Haiyan &amp;amp; Sun Weihong 2012, 80)--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 09:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, the criteria to judge literal translation and free translation is whether the translation is faithful to the original. If a translation is faithful to both meaning and form of the original text, it is literal translation. If a translation is only faithful to meaning rather than form, it is free translation. If a translation is only faithful to form rather than content, it is mechanical translation. And the standard to judge faithfulness are form and content. For translation, content is more significant than form. Besides, translators should use both literal translation and free translation. However, sometimes it is difficult to use literal translation or free translation in a translation, so it is not necessary to define literal translation or free translation in those situations. Xu argues that literal translation is not only being faithful to the content of the original text but also being close to its form. When Xu discusses the situations using literal translation or free translation, he often mentions readers and contexts, among which readers are more important. No matter literal translation or free translation, translators should put faithfulness to the content of the original text first, smoothness of target text form second, faithfulness to the form of the source text third. In other words, on the premise of faithfulness to the source language, translation should strive for smoothness of form. On the premise of smoothness of translation, translators should try their best to realize faithfulness to form of the original. If there is a contradiction between the smoothness and faithfulness of the original form, it is of no necessity to stick to the original form. These are the relationships between content and form, and literal translation and free translation. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, the criteria to judge literal translation and free translation is whether the translation is faithful to the original. If a translation is faithful to both meaning and form of the original text, it is literal translation. If a translation is only faithful to meaning rather than form, it is free translation. If a translation is only faithful to form rather than content, it is mechanical translation. '''Also, there is the standard to judge faithfulness are form and content.''' For translation, content is more significant than form. Besides, translators should use both literal translation and free translation. However, sometimes it is difficult to use literal translation or free translation in a translation, so it is not necessary to define literal translation or free translation in those situations. Xu argues that literal translation is not only being faithful to the content of the original text but also being close to its form. When Xu discusses the situations using literal translation or free translation, he often mentions readers and contexts, among which readers are more important. No matter literal translation or free translation, translators should put faithfulness to the content of the original text first, smoothness of target text form second, faithfulness to the form of the source text third. In other words, on the premise of faithfulness to the source language, translation should strive for smoothness of form. On the premise of smoothness of translation, translators should try their best to realize faithfulness to form of the original. If there is a contradiction between the smoothness and faithfulness of the original form, it is of no necessity to stick to the original form. These are the relationships between content and form, and literal translation and free translation. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 66)--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 09:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in Chinese translation circle or in western translation circle, the contradiction between content and form, and literal translation and free translation exists and arouses heated discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve the fundamental problem of free translation and literal translation, Peter Newmark, a renowned western translation theorist, linguist and professor of translation at the University of Surrey, combining with years of translation experience, has concluded and summarized a corresponding theory, semantic translation and communicative translation, whose core is the problem of literal translation and free translation. Semantic translation and communicative translation have been put forward against the background that the majority of scholars have argued for a long time whether to translate literally or freely. The concepts of communicative and semantic translation represent Newmark’s main contribution to general translation theory. (Newmark 1991, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Semantic Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark puts the definition of semantic translation as &amp;quot;Semantic translation, attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. &amp;quot; As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation focuses essentially upon the comprehension and response of TL receptors. Semantic translation severs for the source language author and gives a high priority to reflecting his thought patterns and stylistics. (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 22) Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Man Proposes, Heaven disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese idiom means that a man has done his or her best to do something and as to whether he or she can achieve the goal, it depends on the fortune. “天” refers to the master of nature in ancient Chinese culture. This word is semantically translated into “heaven” as the translation emphasizes the original information and tries to preserve the favor, style and culture maintained in the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation centers around the semantic aspects of the source language texts. To be specific, in communicative translation, the emphasis should be on conveying the message of the original in a form, which conforms to the linguistic, cultural and pragmatic conventions of target language. Both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership. (Chen Boyu 2003, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation intends to present the main idea of the original text and emphasize the social value generated by the translation. Communicative translation highlights on conveying the message expressed in the original and form of the the source language. Due to different textual functions, content and form should have different focuses. Texts of informative function emphasize on the information beyond the language, while texts of vocative function center on readers. The primary intention of translators is to convey the message to the target readers, without paying much attention to the style of the original. If it is necessary, translators can adjust grammar and words to better transmit the information. The change of forms is not only allowed, but also encouraged. (Zhang Linlin 2010, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hawkes's Version: Man Proposes, God disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation is communicative translation. Different from the version of Yang, Hawkes translated &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;God&amp;quot;. In western culture, people believe that &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is the master of nature. It renders the contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison Between Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental difference between semantic translation and communicative translation is that semantic translation attaches more importance to the content rather than effect and communicative translation is just opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, semantic translation is more objective, stresses accuracy and is submitted to the author, culture and meaning of the original. Communicative translation is more subjective, pays much attention to the readers' responses, and is submitted to the target language and its culture. Semantic translation and communicative translation have difference in expression form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, semantic translation make the translated text more close to the original form and retain the vocative effect as much as possible. If there is no much difference between the source and target language specifications, translation should maintain the length of sentences in the original text as well. Communicative translation will reorganize the syntax and utilize more common collocations or words to make translation more fluent, idiomatic and understandable. In the communicative translation, to make the translation brief and emphasize key information, translators should get rid of the bondage of the source language structure and make appropriate adjustments which are not allowed in the semantic translation, such as adjusting the logic relations in the original, making obscure concepts distinct, deleting repeated unnecessary details or redundant information, normalizing some peculiar expressions, and even correcting factual or writing mistakes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, they have different functions. Semantic translation, performing expressive function, tries to preserve the language characteristics and unique expression forms of the source language to present thinking process of the author. Its translation judged by the target readers is likely to be smoother, simpler, clearer and more direct. While communicative translation is to convey message, performing vocative function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the key of communicative translation is immediacy which means the success of translation depends on the readers' responses. Semantic translation lays stress on faithfulness to the source text, but cannot neglect to convey the message contained in the source text. (Lin Xiaoqin 1987, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some examples to better present the differences between semantic translation and communicative translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 世人都晓神仙好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: All men long to immortals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: All men knew that salvation should be won. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “神仙” is the difficult point because there is no corresponding expression in English. In Chinese culture, “神仙” refers to transcendence and is a life with “supernatural forces” in human beings. Yang directly translated “神仙” as “immortals” because being an immortal is the highest ideal of Taoism. His translation is semantic translation. While Hawkes used “salvation” which is a concept in the Christianity. The creed of Christianity is to be saved from sins. And his translation is communicative translation. Yang chose to be faithful to the original text to preserve the concept in the Taoism. While Hawkes decided to pay more attention to religious background and mentality of the target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 真是“天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Truly, “storms gather without warning in nature, and had luck befalls men overnight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: I know “the weather and human life are both unpredictable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福” is a challenge in translation. It is a Chinese idiom which means the occurrences of some disasters are unpredictable in advance. According to antithesis habit in Chinese, Yang translated these two idioms into the corresponding English compound sentence, which adopted semantic translation. While Hawkes briefly translated into a single sentence, which adopted communicative translation. The former sentence may be appreciated by Chinese readers, and the simplified processing of the latter is easier for native English speakers to understand and accept because it conforms to the British and American expressions, especially in line with the habits of daily expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. Wet Paint!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 1: 湿油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 2: 油漆未干&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 3: 小心油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 4: 勿触油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is an official notice. From the four versions of the source text, there are differences among them. Version 1 is word-by-word translation, conveying an obscure message and not involving in any receptors. Version 2 just describes a fact that the paint is not dry but wet and does not present the informative function of the original. This notice aims to warn people not to do something and keep away from the paint. Version 3 and version 4 are free translations because they emphasize more on the content instead of form. The first and second version are semantic translation because they only describe the fact and tell readers the information that the paint is not dry. However, the third and fourth version are communicative translation which not only tell people the information but also play the warning function to notify readers not to touch the wet paint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, semantic translation and communicative translation are not opposite. Newmark points out that the two should be viewed as a whole, instead of isolated or opposite parts. And a problem should be emphasized. Corresponding text-types can overlap. Semantic translation pays more attention to a mainly expressive text and communicative translation is more popular in mainly informative or vocative texts. In brief, translators should think the type of text over and ensure a good balance between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Text Typology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a unique symbolic system, which has its own most important semantic system, as well as a functional system involving context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's text tppology theory is influenced by Reiss, Jacobson and other translators. In the book of Approaches to Translation, Newmark put forward three functional texts, including expressive text, informational text and vocative text. In accordance with these types of classification, Newmark summarized semantic translation and communicative translation. (Newmark 2001, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expressive text mainly talks about the author's subjective emotions and his or her standpoints, which centers on the source language and the author regardless of the target readers' responses. Newmark points out that the expressive text includes three literary styles: &amp;quot;(1)serious imaginative literature such as poem, novels and dramas, (2) authoritative statements such as speech or statements from government officials or party's officials or party's leaders, documents and regulations and laws from government, and academic works from authorities, (3) autobiography, prose and personal correspondence without target readers.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 55) Semantic translation is applicable to the expressive text, with a particular emphasis on the language features and language structure of the original language which is similar to literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for informative text, Newmark proposes that &amp;quot;typical informative texts are concerned with any topic of knowledge&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 40) The informative text focuses on the information or the content provided in the text. According to Newmark, informative text includes textbooks, papers, reports, and minutes about science, industry, technology, economy, commerce and other areas of knowledge or events, which are mainly used to deliver information and reflect truth. In light of translation of informative text, Newmark proposes that communicative translation can be adopted to convey accurate meaning or the content of the source text to the target readers. (Newmark 2001, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The function of vocative text is to call upon readers to act, to think, to feel and to react in the way intended by the text.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 41) The vocative text includes all kinds of specifications, publicity materials, advertisements, notices and other persuasive words. Two factors must be emphasized in vocative text: one is the relationship between the author of the source text and readers of the source text and another is that translation is easy to be understood by the target readers, therefore, translators should take the source language and its cultural background into consideration in the course of translation practice. And communicative translation should also be used in the vocative text which means much attention should be paid on the target readers' understanding and reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Newmark's Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that literal translation and free translation in the past were had their own disadvantages. Newmark agrees with literal translation and he holds that &amp;quot;translation means filling the blank between two languages and even explaining is translating.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1999, 33) This indicates that he does not neglect the importance of free translation. If the language and grammar structure of the original are not that important, the fidelity of the translation can be lowered, creating more room for translation. This situation can mainly adopts free translation. He even believes that translators can create better translation than the original one. Communicative translation and free translation resemble when it comes to the preference for the message to the manner, and the content to the form of the original. In his masterpiece ''Approaches To Translation'', he analyzes and discusses the loss of meaning. As long as the loss of meaning in the translation is inevitable, content cannot separate from form. And complete faithfulness to the original is almost impossible because the so-called preserving the original meaning is relative. What's more, the content of a text should not be equal to referent in language, but include referent, rhyme, genre, style and so on. As the slogan, being faithful to the original, was too empty, some translators advocating literal translation did free translation and even paraphrased the original in the practice. Newmark holds that translators need to notice the content in four layers, the original text level, referred level, coherent language level and natural tone level. In this way, he transforms the empty slogan into concrete requirements in the translation practice and meanwhile criticized the disadvantages of literal translation. (Newmark 1999, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the viewpoints of free translation are not advisable as well. Newmark criticizes the basis of free translation school, making the target readers obtain feelings similar to that of the original readers. He thinks the goal is too difficult to achieve because translators had problem in completely knowing the feelings and responses of the original readers. He further puts forward some reasons why this goal cannot be realized. As long as the same feelings cannot be obtained by the source and target readers, there exists no reason or judging basis of great amending or creative rewriting.  Free translation produces the matter rather than the manner, or the content rather than the form. Newmark regards it as usually a paraphrase much longer than the original, often prolix and pretentious, and not translation at all. In free translation, &amp;quot;more translation is paid to producing a natural reading TL text than to preserving the ST wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark criticizes that the argument is theoretical without taking other important facets of translator's purpose, the nature of readership and text typology into consideration. Newmark claims the argument could come to a compromise if translators deal with two sides with another visual angle. In 1981, he proposed semantic translation and communicative translation to replace the old terms. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;(a) communicative translation, where the translator attempts to produce the same effect of the target language readers as produced by the original on the source language readers, and (b) semantic translation, where the translator attempts, with the bare syntactic and semantic constraints of the TL, to reproduce the precise contextual meaning of the author.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1981, 22) In order to better explain these two methods, he designed the form of a flattened diagram. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                SL emphasis                            TL emphasis&lt;br /&gt;
   word for word translation                        Adaption&lt;br /&gt;
          Literal translation                     Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
          Faithful translation                  Idiomatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
            Semantic translation               Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diagram indicates that there is a hugest gap between the translation guided by word for word translation and the translation guided by adaption, then between literal translation and free translation, faithful translation and idiomatic translation and semantic translation and communicative translation last. These eight translation methods are a continuity, and they complement each other and cannot be completely separated. In Newmark's opinion, adaption is the freest translation method, and suitable for drama and poem translation. Free translation reproduces the main content of the original and pay more attention to interpret and expound. Target texts guided by idiomatic translation are more natural, more fluent and more coherent. But due to adopt some unknown expressions, the original meaning may be distorted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation possesses the advantages of adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and semantic translation maintains the advantages of word for word translation, literal translation and faithful translation. Newmark maintains only by combining semantic translation and communicative translation can achieve two aims of translation-accuracy and conciseness. By distinguishing these right methods, he gives further refinements to the above definition of semantic translation and communicative translation. He adds one more element &amp;quot;aesthetic value&amp;quot;. Meanwhile, he gives up emphasizing the &amp;quot;effect&amp;quot;, and refines communicative translation to be more specific, &amp;quot;communicative translation attempts to render the exact contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content an language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1988, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translation methods, literal translation and free translation, are useful in the translation practice. Taking English-Chinese translation for example, in the translating process, translators can use the method of literal translation when the pattern of sentence in original text is similar with the Chinese one, and we can find some Chinese words being equivalent in meaning to the words used in the sentence of original text. In some cases there are some complex sentences that can be translated with the method of literal translation as well. As long as these sentences are short and the pattern of these sentences is relatively simple compared with other complex sentences, they can be translated by literal translation method. In English, the using of some metaphors and similes is almost similar to the way that they are used by in Chinese. For instance, &amp;quot;time flies&amp;quot; in English can be directly translated into Chinese as &amp;quot;时间飞逝&amp;quot;, as the Chinese people also describe time passing very fast in this way, which accords with the expression habit of Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese are two kinds of different languages, there are many differences in various aspects, such as different grammar and language habits. In English there are some words or phrases we cannot find the relative words or phrases in Chinese. In this cases, using using literal translation method would not be proper. Under this condition, if the translator insists on using literal translation, the translation text will be difficult to be understood by the target readers. So in order to make the translation text readable, translators should adopt free translation. Under the direction of literal translation, translators will try their best to keep the flavor of original work, no matter on the material or the form. Literal translation is the effective method to keep the cultural flavor of original language. Therefore, when there are some cultural differences affecting the translation of culture-loaded words between the source language and the target language, free translation can become one of the translation strategies which provide possibility in reducing or even removing the restrictive factors in translation process. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, it is an ideal way to combine literal translation and free translation because they mutually complement in many cases. When literal translation cannot express the original and basic content of the author and hinder readers to understand, it is crucial for the translator to use free translation to express the author's meaning. When free translation cannot meet the requirement of being faithful to the content of the original text, it is significant for the translation to use literal translation to show features ad the structure of the author's language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The argument of them is based on the relationship between content and form. This paper attempts to introduce Peter Newmark's improved views on the literal translation and free translation. Newmark criticizes some disadvantages and proposes semantic translation and communicative translation. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes more on the effect of the translation. The author also shows opinions on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has provided the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida,E.A[尤金·A·奈达].(1985).''Translating means Translating meaning''《翻译即译意》.UNESCO: Publication of FIT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter[彼得·纽马克]. (1991). ''About Translation''《关于翻译》. North Somerset: Multilingual Matters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark,Peter[彼得·纽马克].(1998). ''A Textbook of Translation''《翻译教科书》. London: Prentice-Hall International (UK) Ltd. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter[彼得·纽马克]. (1981). ''Approaches to Translation''《翻译方法》. Oxford: Pergamon Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie[沙特尔沃斯&amp;amp;考伊]. (2004). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''《翻译研究词典》. Shanghai: Shanghai  Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈伯雨 Chen Boyu. “翻译对等” 研究[Study on Translation Equivalence]. 辽宁师范大学[Liaoning Normal University]. 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang.《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory (Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*程永生 Cheng Yongsheng.中国近现代直译与意译研究[Research on Modern Chinese Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 淮南工业学院学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Huainan Institute of Technology(Social Science)]. 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李明瀚 Li Minghan.语义翻译和交际翻译在汉语政论文翻译中的应用[Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation in the Translation of Chinese Political Writings]. 辽宁大学[Liaoning University]. 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林小芹 Lin Xiaoqin.纽马克论交际翻译与语义翻译[Newmark's Study on Communicative Translation and Semantic Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal]. 1987. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*刘重德 Liu Zhongde.文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：对外翻译出版社[Foreign Translation Press]. 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*任文 Ren Wen.交替传译[Consecutive Interpretation]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi.《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Short History of Translation in the West(Updated Version)'']. 北京：商务印书馆[Commercial Press]. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王佐良 Wang Zuoliang.翻译：思考与试笔[Translation: Thinking and Writing]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社 [Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许海燕,孙卫红.杨译本文化负载词的翻译——以《从百草园到三味书屋》为例[On C-E Translation of Culture-loaded Words by Yang Xianyi—A Case Study of From ''Hundred-plant Garden to Three-flavor Study''].陇东学院学报[Journal of Longdong University]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许渊冲 Xu Yuanchong.翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation]. 北京：五洲传播出版社[China Intercontinental Press]. 1984.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许渊冲Xuan Yuanchong.直译与意译[Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 上海外国语学院学报[Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages]. 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Document Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On translation of official documents of CangNan County	吴恺	Wu Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese Language and Literature, School of Foreign Languages, Hunan Normal University, Wu Kai--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the forefronts of Zhejiang’s opening-up cause, Cangnan County in Zhejiang Province has been enjoying a rapid development and an ever-growing degree of opening-up with lasting vitality as it’s supported by national policies and nourished by the dividends of economic globalization since China's reform and opening-up. As China has ushered in a period of major changes rarely seen in a century, Cangnan County is also facing new opportunities and challenges. Under the background of this era, Cangnan County is expected to make good use of its own advantages, especially the geographical ones—it is close to countries and regions including Japan, South Korea, and Taiwan—and should spare no efforts to achieve a higher level of opening-up, and, in turn, further promote its development. As an embodiment of the collective will of the people of Cangnan County, the official document is one of the best manifestations of its governance and stability control capabilities. For this reason, the research on how to translate official documents is of great significance for that it offers a great opportunity for Cangnan County to re-examine itself and to show the rest of the world its achievement in building a culture-enriched county.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
 official document translation, Cangnan County, opening-up, Japan, South Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
自中国改革开放以来，浙江省苍南县作为全浙江对外开放的前沿阵地之一，得到了国家政策支持和经济全球化红利的滋润，苍南县发展水平与对外开放程度日新月异，全县活力持久带劲。随着中国迎来“百年未有之大变局”，苍南县也面临着新的机遇和挑战，在此时代背景下，苍南县应该利用好自身优势，特别是临近日本、韩国、台湾等国家与地区的地理优势，努力开展更高层次、更高水平的对外开放事业，促进苍南更好的发展。为此，作为苍南县人民集体意志的体现，苍南县的公文就是对外展示其治理水平、稳控能力的最好的体现之一。而对于苍南县公文的如何翻译的研究，是促使苍南县重新审视自己、推进苍南人文县情传播海外的良机，意义重大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
公文翻译  苍南县  对外开放  日本  韩国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I. System and Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unique official document system adopted by Chinese government agencies is a special integration of the thousands-of-years excellent political traditions in China and the essence of the organizational structure of the socialist regime. As a county-level unit in China's local administrative structure, Cangnan County has an official document system that is consistent with the national ones in general while has its own features. Official documents of Cangnan County can be basically divided into the following types of writing: resolutions, decisions, orders, bulletins, announcements, notifications, opinions, notices, reports, requests for instructions, approvals, proposals, letters, and minutes. Above-mentioned categories are collectively known as official documents. Besides, there are also some types of practical writing, including summaries, plans, notes, memos, briefings, speeches, manuals and so on, that are often used in our day-to-day work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to those characteristics of the official documents that are commonly seen in China, official documents of Cangnan County also have its own features, which is mainly reflected in the aspect of proprietary terminology. Cangnan County, which used to be a part of Pingyang County in Zhejiang Province, was officially designated as a county in 1981 with the approval of the Central Government. It takes its name Cangnan, which means “on the south of the Yucang Mountain”, from its geographical location. As a relatively young county-level administrative unit in China’s administrative divisions, Cangnan County has a complex natural endowment and cultural environment, which is the reason why there are many special proprietary terms used in the official documents of Cangnan County, such as “Beautiful South Gate of Zhejiang Province”, “Southern Ouyue (an ancient kingdom in modern Wenzhou and Taizhou)” , “South Gate of Jiangsu-Zhejiang Region” and so on. Moreover, Cangnan is also the birthplace of the “Wenzhou Model”. Since the implementation of policy for the exchange of production materials and commercial grains in 1984, Cangnan has become an important base for the experiments and development of Wenzhou's private economy and market economy, and, thus, has made a significant contribution to the great cause of China's reform and opening-up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, the unity of the official document system viewed from the national scope of China and the uniqueness of the official document system viewed from the local scope of Cangnan area are both reflections of the integration of economic, political, and cultural elements. Therefore, when translating the terms and sentences in these official documents, obviously, it is almost impossible to follow general translation theories, such as Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” theory which applies to literature translation, and Christiane Nord’ Skopos theory which emphasizes schematic analysis. Due to the features of the official documents of Cangnan County, it is hard to imagine the consequence it will cause if those Cangnan and Chinese elements they contain are missed when translating them. Therefore, the starting point for the translation and research of Cangnan official documents should be analyzing the official document itself, but not choosing which translation theory to apply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method focusing on the official documents themselves is undoubtably the one that emphasizes the content while manages to achieve a similarity in form. Thus, the translation theory that meets the requirements of official document translation in Cangnan County shall be the functional equivalence theory of the American linguist Eugene A. Nida. Eugene A. Nida argued in his theory that translation is to use the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language to reproduce the informational function of the source language both semantically and stylistically. Nida’s definition of translation specified that translation is seeking equivalence not only in lexical meaning, but also in semantics, style and literary form. Translation should convey both the denotative and connotative meaning of a message. Regarding the equivalence of translation, he believed that the equivalence consists of four parts: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence, and stylistic equivalence. Among the four aspects, he emphasized that the meaning the core and most important part, followed by the form. The form of a text is likely to conceal the cultural connotation of the source language and may, therefore, hinder cultural exchanges. Based on the above, the reasons why the functional equivalence theory is applicable to official document translation in Cangnan County can be concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the functional equivalence theory advocates that the target text should be equivalent to the source text both semantically and culturally. Official documents of Cangnan County are carriers of profound political culture with Chinese characteristics and the cultural environment in Cangnan. When translating them, in addition to showing the political consciousness and judicial authority of Cangnan government agencies, the local culture of Cangnan must also be reflected in the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the functional equivalence theory suggests that if the lexical meanings and cultural elements cannot be taken into account at the same time, the translator then may give up the equivalence in form and try to reproduce the semantic and cultural meaning of the source text by changing the form of the sentence. There are many specialized terms with Chinese characteristics and Cangnan’s characteristics in official documents of Cangnan County. When translating them, once there is no corresponding expression in the target language, other forms of expression must be adopted to retain the meanings of those specialized terms as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the functional equivalence theory proposes that if the change in form is still not enough to express the semantic and cultural meaning of the expression in the source language, the translation technique of “heavy damage” can be adopted to resolve cultural differences , so that the source language and the target language can achieve equivalence in semantic meaning. “Heavy damage” refers to the transformation of the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is, expressing the cultural connotation of the source text with expressions of the target language. It cannot be ruled out that there are words and sentences in the official document of Cangnan County that cannot be translated, and when this happens, the translator can only rely on his translation techniques and understanding ability to process them creatively.&lt;br /&gt;
Above are simply macro analyses of the official document system in Cangnan County, and when it comes to specific analyses, challenges we face will only be severer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II. Stylistic Features and Translation of Official Documents in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the official documents of Cangnan County from the micro level, we can work on the study of its translation based on the following characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Details and Accurate'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an officially-written document geared for the needs of our people, wording of the official documents of Cangnan County has a very specific orientation. Almost all content words have very clear meanings and connotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “经研究，县政府决定召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会，现将有关事宜通知如下。(As discussed, the county government decided to convene a feedback meeting on city-to-county inspections of production safety and a meeting for education and warning on outstanding issues. The relevant matters are hereby notified as follows.)” in the document 《苍南县人民政府办公室关于召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会的通知》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Convening a Feedback Meeting on City-to-County Inspections of Production Safety and A Meeting For Education and Warning On Outstanding Issues”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on June 8th, 2020) conveys several points very accurately and clearly, including the decision maker, the type, content and theme of the meeting. Therefore, special attention must be paid to the integrity of the information delivered when translating this sentence. For example, it is translated into Japanese as “討議を通じて、県政府は県の安全生産状況に対する市政府の巡査結果反映会及び顕著問題教育警告会を開催することが決定した。関連事項を以下のようにお知らせする。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Precise and Compact'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of official documents is to exchange formal information between the upper and the lower, the people and the officials, and the relevant departments. Therefore, the wording of the official documents must be rigorous. No slang and loose sentences should be used, and excessive use of parentheses and descriptive modifiers should be avoided. Official documents of Cangnan County follow this rule as well, in which there will never be informal expressions like daily spoken words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “三、决策目录施行动态管理，因工作需要增减或变更重大行政决策事项的，承办单位应按照相关规定程序提请调整。(Third, the decision catalogue shall be managed in a dynamic way, the undertaker shall submit application for adjustments in accordance with the relevant regulations if any increase/decrease or change shall be made to the major administrative decision-making matters because of the need of actual work.)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) When translating this sentence into Japanese, the translator shall fully considers the preciseness of the original expression, and translate it as “三つ目、戦略目録動的管理施行、仕事需要によっての増減または変更が必要な場合、請負機構は関連規定の手順に従って調整を提出しなければならない。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Programmed and Standardized'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of official documents requires a stable and routine writing program so that the official business can be conducted in an orderly manner. It is essential that the document writing is reasonably programmed. It allows the officer to know what it is and what to do at a glance if a standardized official document program is followed. The standardization of the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as a tricky feature in their translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “各乡镇人民政府，县政府直属各单位 (the people's government of all townships and towns and all directly affiliated institutions of the people’s government of Cangnan County)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) is obviously a standardized addressing of the receiving units of an official document, and it should be translated into Japanese as “各郷鎮人民政府、県政府直属の各部門”.&lt;br /&gt;
Viewing from a micro perspective, we may find that special attention should be paid to many precise details when translating those official documents. It is of great significance that, during the cause of reform and opening-up, we strike a balance between the macro level and the micro level in official document translation, which will serve as a stage for Cangnan County to show itself to Japan, South Korea and other East Asian countries and regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Japanese Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cangnan County is one of the nearest administrative units to Japan in China, and Okinawa Prefecture in Japan and Cangnan County are neighbors facing each other across the sea. Furthermore, Cangnan County itself has ports in Xiaguan, Pacao, Yanting, Dayu and other places, and has the basic conditions for conducting small transactions of freights with Okinawa. However, due to the inadequacy policies, laws and regulations, a large portion of Japan’s trade with China, especially with Zhejiang Province, is still conducted in the three port cities, namely Ningbo, Zhoushan, and Hangzhou. Cangnan’s geographical advantages have never been given to full play. To Japan, Cangnan is not a total stranger. Wenzhou City has a great influence upon Japanese culture and history. Special local products such as Wenzhou green tea and Wenzhou satsuma orange are very attractive to Japanese people. Many of the business exchanges during the Kamakura Bakufu in Japan were happened between Hakata merchants and Wenzhou people. As an important subordinate region of Wenzhou City, Cangnan County naturally has left an impression on Japanese people when it comes to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Cangnan hopes to lay a foundation for the future cooperation with Japan through its cause of opening up to the outside world, it is of great importance that we study the methods and techniques to make the translation of Cangnan’s official documents to meet the specific context of the Japanese language, which is also a part of the cultural exchanges that will facilitate economic and trade cooperation between Japan and China. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of regular cities and special wards in Japan, but this does not mean that the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as equivalents to the official documents released by the governments of the regular cities and special wards in Japan, and there are huge differences between their respective official documents in form, wording, Cultural connotation and etc. To better translate Cangnan official documents under the context of Japanese language, the following aspects must be paid attention to:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Detailed Comparison of Types&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Japanese official document system, the word “公文” is different in meaning from the word “公文” in Chinese official document system. In Chinese “公文” means government official documents, while in Japanese “公文” generally refer to legal documents that have the force of law and the term “公文書” is the one that refers to government official documents, which roughly includes “外交文書” and “起案文”, “通達” , “命令”, “許可”, “通知書” and so on . When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, attention should be paid to the transformation of the types of the official documents. The classifications of official documents in China and Japan are different from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating documents such as “proposal letter”, “report” and the like into Japanese, the title should be translated as “建言書” and “報告書”, while “命令(order)”, “通知(notice)”, “提案(Proposal)” and etc. need no translation and can be titled with the original characters directly as “命令”, “通知”, “提案”, and can also be further translated into “命令状”, “通知書”, “提案書”. Those reflect the characteristics of the division of the types of the official document system in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Careful Consideration of the Translation of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of Chinese characters in Japanese. This will for sure be an advantage when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, however, at the same time, this is also a huge disadvantage. After all, those Chinese characters are Japanized Chinese characters, and their meanings and usages are more or less different from the original ones in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “设定全县森林防火期(setting the season of forest fire prevention)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”) in could be translated character by character into Japanese as “全県域森林防火期間設定”. However, expressions such as “野外火源如何管理” cannot be translated in the same way, and must be processed accordingly and translated into Japanese as “野外の火の元が如何に処理すること”. When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, the translators must reject the preconceived thinking and native Chinese thinking, or it will lead to irreversible misunderstandings and mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is an isolating language, in which the grammatical meaning is reflected by the order of words, while Japanese is an agglutinative language, in which auxiliary words and flexible usages of vocabulary are adopted to reflect the grammatical meaning. This requires the translators to have mastery of the equivalence of semantic meanings when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese and try to achieve perfect equivalence in official document translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is a expression as “全体公民必须认真贯彻‘以人为本、预防为主、积极扑救、有效消灾’的森林防灭火工作方针，一旦发现森林火灾，要立即向当地人民政府或森林防灭火指挥部办公室报告(all citizens must seriously implement the working policy of forest fire prevention and firefighting ‘people-oriented, prevention-focused, active in firefighting, effective in disaster relief’, once a forest fire is detected, it must be reported to the local people’s government or the forest fire prevention and firefighting headquarters office immediately)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”). When dealing with long and complex sentences, the translator must be flexible in using translation techniques to decompose the sentences and translate them step by step, focusing on the balance between the form of the sentence and its semantic meaning. Based on this principle, the abovementioned sentence could be translated into Japanese as “人間本位、予防軸化、積極救助、有効消災という森林防火作業方針は全県民が必ず強固に守らなければならない。林に火事が発見された際、直ちに所轄人民政府や森林防火指揮部執務室に報告すること。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that, in terms of four-character idioms, allusions, new words of the era and etc., the translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context of the Japanese language still has a long way to go, but the part that we should pay most attention to in translation is always the differences in culture between the source language and the target language. Only by keeping this basic point in mind at all times, will there be no huge mistakes being made when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Korean Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhejiang Province and South Korea have laid a good foundation for economic and trade cooperation projects, and a framework that is comprehensive, wide-ranging, and multi-level has been established for Zhejiang-South Korea cooperation. The advantages of the two regions are obviously complementary and the development potential for both sides and in between is huge. In September 2016, the Zhejiang China-Korea (Quzhou) Industrial Cooperation Park was approved as the first batch of “Zhejiang International Industrial Cooperation Parks” in Zhejiang Province. The total planned area is about 3,000 acres and the total planned investment is 12 billion yuan. Represented by the Zhejiang China-Korea Industrial Cooperation Park, a large number of economic and trade cooperation projects has been carried out with South Korea by Zhejiang Province. As an indispensable part of Zhejiang Province, Cangnan County is facing a huge gap in the cultural exchanges and economic cooperation with South Korea. How to elevate the level of Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world and advancing Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea is a question that is well worth exploring. Although Cangnan is further away from South Korea compared with regions in the north of Zhejiang, geographic location should never be a factor that hindering Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. In an era of ever-deepening globalization, it is of great significance that we think about how to develop and promote the economic and trade and cultural cooperation between Cangnan and South Korea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Zhejiang is a key area for economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. As the south gate of Zhejiang Province, if Cangnan County could open the door of economic, trade and cultural cooperation to South Korea, then this will inevitably bring extraordinary development opportunities to southern Zhejiang and make the pattern of Zhejiang and South Korea’s economic and cultural cooperation more balanced and healthy. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of si(city), gu (district), and gun(county) in South Korea. Because of some historical reasons, South Korea is greatly influenced by Chinese culture. From the Three Kingdoms era of Joseon, to the Unified Silla Dynasty, the Wang’s Goryeo Dynasty, and the Yi’s Joseon Dynasty, the basic system of administrative divisions in South Korea is almost the same as the one in China, so the official document system of cities, districts, and counties in South Korea can be regarded as basically equivalent to the official document system of Cangnan County with only slight differences originated from the localized political and cultural traditions and the basic social condition of South Korea. Therefore, there are relatively fewer difficulties of translation when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Korean, aside from the barriers caused by Korean Hangul words. The translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context Korean language requires attention to the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Combination of Chinese characters and Hangul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Korean uses Hangul as the main written characters, but this does not mean that there is no place for Chinese characters in the Korean system. Since the launch of the abolition of Chinese characters movement in South Korea in the 1970s, Hangul did exactly achieved an overall penetration of every aspect of their daily life, but when it comes to important documents, Chinese characters still reserve a seat in the arena of South Korea’s history. Furthermore, a higher level of talent training is required now to meet the need of South Korea’s economic and social development, and the mastery of sinology has become, among all the necessary skills, one of the most straightforward evaluation criteria to access the qualified personnel. Thus, South Korea has restarted the Chinese character teaching movement. Nowadays, the official document system in South Korea has become one in which Hangul serves as the main language and the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul serves as a supplement. Just as how the mixed use of kana and Chinese characters in Japanese official documents may help in its translation, the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul also greatly facilitate the translation of official documents of Cangnan County into Korean. However, because Chinese characters used in Korea are composed of traditional Chinese characters and a small number of Korean self-made Chinese characters, we can not take it for granted that it is advisable to translate them word by word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the title of the document《苍干任〔2020〕18号 王再忠等同志的任命》(“Cangnan Cadre Appointment [2020] No. 18: Appointment of Wang Zaizhong and etc.”) (the Office of CPC Cangnan Party Committee on March 27th, 2020) can be translated with the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul into Korean as《蒼南縣의 幹部任命〔2020〕18號 王再忠등 同志의任命》. Also, it be translated into Korean with Hangul alone as《참남현의 간부임명〔2020〕18호 왕재충등 동지의임명》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Usage of Refined Language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, South Korea has carried out reforms of the official document system, urging that the South Korean government agencies at all levels should use “refined(or purified) language”, that is, to write and publish official documents with words that are easy for the public to understand and have explicit meanings, reducing the cost of communication between the government and the public and, in this way, building a closer relationship between the government and the people, so that civil servants can communicate with the people more effectively. Refined language is a kind of common vernacular that differs from the official language. Although this trend of the wording of Korean official documents is not unconditional, but when compared with official documents of Cangnan County, which emphasize the solemnity and formality of official documents, this trend is the part that the translator has to pay his attention to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “为加强行政规范性文件管理，切实推进依法行政，加快法治政府建设 (To strengthen the management of administrative normative documents, promote the administration in accordance with law, and accelerate the construction of a government ruled by law)” in the document《苍南县人民政府关于公布县政府及县政府办公室行政规范性文件清理结果的通知（有效）》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on the Announcement of the Results of the Cleanup of the Administrative Normative Documents of the County Government and the County Government Offices (Effective)”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on October 23th, 2020) , blunt expressions may not be that applicable and this expression translated into Korean in a more public-friendly way as “행정 규범적인 문서관리를 강화하기 위해, 법에따라 행정을 철저히 추진하고 법치정부의 건설을 가속화시킨다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Japanese, Korean is also a typical agglutinative language. A sentence is formed by connecting independent words with various auxiliary words, and with a subordinating conjunction at the end of the sentence. Auxiliary words are just like glues, they exist after every subject, predicate, and object component of a Korean sentence to them together. For that these auxiliary words have no substantial meaning themselves, they must stay close to the main body in front, and a space must be put after. Therefore, when translating Chinese, which is an isolated language, into Korean, which is an agglutinative language, it is necessary to have mastery of the equivalence of the semantic meaning of the expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “全面实施全民参保计划，做好参保情况清查，提升参保信息质量，清理重复参保，稳定持续参保，减少漏保断保，实现应保尽保。(Fully implement the national social security plan, do a good job in checking the coverage of the social security, improve the quality of the collection of the information of the insured, clean up repeated insureds, stabilize the renewal of the social security, reduce the interruption of the social security, and achieve full social security coverage.)” in the document《关于做好2021年度城乡居民基本医疗保障工作的通知》(“Notice on Doing a Good Job in Basic Medical Security for Urban and Rural Residents in 2021”)( the Office of Medical Security Bureau of Cangnan County on November 5th, 2020), the translator should pay attention to the equivalence of semantic meaning of this long sentence and translated it into Korean as “전국민기본의료보험가입계획을 전면적으로 실시하고 기본의료보험가입상황을 철저히 조사하며 기본의료보험가입 정보의 질을 향상시키고 중복기본의료보험가입을 청산하며 안정적이고 지속적인 기본의료보험가입을 하며 보험누락을 줄이고 기본의료보험가입 을 실현해야 한다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅴ. Studies of Official Document Translation and the Cause of Opening-up in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the abovementioned basic characteristics of the official document system of Cangnan County, the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Japanese language and the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Korean language, we can see that official documents of Cangnan County is not as difficult to handle as something untranslatable. Cangnan County enjoys a good geographic location: it is located in the coast of the East China Sea, and is close to both Japan and South Korea, two strong economies in East Asia. However, Cangnan County has not yet made use of these favorable conditions to the fullest to promote cultural cooperation and trade with the two countries. Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world requires innovative thinking and an elaborate layout. Studies on the translation of official documents of Cangnan County, especially the translation of official documents under the context of the Japanese and Korean language, will help to explore the cultural spirit of the government institutions, and play an important role in building a good image of Cangnan County in East Asia and laying a foundation for Cangnan's cooperation with major countries and regions in East Asia .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world today is undergoing profound changes rarely in a century, and so is China. The tide of history moves on and Cangnan shall not stay out of the matter, but must follow it courageously and strive to open new doors for Cangnan's opening up to the outside world through the study of the official document translation of its own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Ziqi LIU. The Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Scientific Translation：A Case Study of the Translation of Shipbuilding English[J]. CREATIVITY AND INNOVATION,2019,1(3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Mu Dan. Discussion on Translation Activities Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory[J]. International Journal of Education and Management,2018,3(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]李琳琳. 功能对等翻译理论与关联翻译理论比较研究[D].辽宁师范大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]赵娟廷. 汉韩公文语体对比研究[D].复旦大学,2003. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]周萱. 《中国共产党怎样解决民族问题》（节选）中韩翻译报告[D].青岛大学,2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]张利军. 《教学的游戏性研究》的汉日翻译实践报告[D].广西师范大学,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]栾亚琼. 《2015年山东省政府工作报告》汉日翻译实践报告[D].曲阜师范大学,2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]占丽华. 源流与演变—日本地方公文书馆发展路径研究[D].山东大学,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]任清萍. 功能翻译理论视角下政府工作报告日译研究[D].外交学院,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]孙慧. 产业竞争力与区域经济增长[D].苏州大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Process and Methods of Translating English Long Sentences - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of long English sentences is a difficult point in English-Chinese translation. It is very important to understand the features of sentence structure and the translation process and methods of long English sentences. This paper studies the translation process and methods of English long sentences through the comparative study of English and Chinese language characteristics and specific English-Chinese translation analysis. This paper is divided into five parts. The first part introduces the characteristics of English long sentences. The second part illustrates translation difficulties of English long sentences by making contrasts the language features of English with that of Chinese, which can be divided into three aspects: English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, Chinese sentences emphasize parataxis; English is a static language, while Chinese is a dynamic language; English prefers passive voice while Chinese prefers active voice. The third part expounds the translation principles for English long sentences from the perspective of Skopos theory, which are skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule. The fourth part mainly analyzes the process of translating English long sentences through some examples. In the end, five translation methods are discussed, which are liner translation, reorganization translation, division, embedding and synthesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English long sentences; language characteristics; translation process; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 11:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句翻译是英汉翻译的难点，了解英语长句的句子结构特点和翻译过程及方法在英汉翻译中十分重要。本文通过对比研究英汉语言特点及具体英汉译本分析对英语长句翻译过程和方法进行研究。本文分为五个部分，第一部分介绍了英语长句的特点。第二部分分析了造成翻译英语长句困难的原因，即英汉两种语言在句子结构上的差异，即英语句子重形合，汉语句子重意合; 英语是静态语言，汉语是动态语言; 英语喜用被动语态，汉语喜用主动语态。第三部分运用目的论阐述了翻译英语长句的原则，即目的原则，连贯原则和忠实原则三个方面。第四部分主要通过具体的句子分析英语长句的翻译步骤及过程。最后探讨了英语长句汉译时采用的五种翻译方法，即顺序法、变序法、分译法、包孕法和综合法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句子；语言特点；翻译过程；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Characteristics of English Long Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The existence of long English sentences are usually caused by three elements. The first one is postmodifier, the second is the large number of joint components, the third one is the complex structure of long sentences. In general, long English sentences are more common in the literary text, discussion text and technical text (Wang, 2010 124).English and Chinese have many similarities in basic sentence structure. The main elements of sentence structure mainly include subject, predicate, object, predicative, attribute, adverbial modifier, and complement. In English, the sentence emphasizes the form and the sentence has a tree structure, and the Chinese sentence emphasizes the parataxis, and the sentence has a bamboo structure.(Wang, 2010 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The existence of long English sentences are usually caused by three elements. The first one is postmodifier, the second is the large number of joint components, the third one is the complex structure of long sentences. In general, long English sentences are more common in the literary text, discussion text and technical text (Wang, 2010 124).English and Chinese have many similarities in basic sentence structure. The main elements of sentence structure mainly include subject, predicate, object, predicative, attribute, adverbial modifier, and complement. In English, the sentence emphasizes the form and has a tree structure. On the contrary, the Chinese sentence emphasizes the parataxis, and the sentence has a bamboo structure.(Wang, 2010 124) --[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 11:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of English long and difficult sentences are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(1) There are much more words, more complex sentence patterns, and more modifiers in these sense.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Compared with simple sentences, long and difficult sentences often use inversion structure, and there are phenomena of omission and word order inversion.&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The reason for the formation of long and difficult sentences is that there are many long and difficult sentences with coordinate components, phrases, additional components, clauses, and coordinate sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The language structure of long and difficult sentences is relatively complex and has a strong sense of hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of English long and difficult sentences are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) There are much more words, more complex sentence patterns, and more modifiers in these sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Compared with simple sentences, long and difficult sentences often use inversion structure, and there are a phenomena of omission and word order inversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The reason for the formation of long and difficult sentences is that there are coordinate components, phrases, additional components, clauses, coordinate patterns in many long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The language structure of long and difficult sentences is relatively complex and has a strong sense of layers.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 11:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Translation difficulties of English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties of translation are mainly caused by the differences between the source language and target language. English and Chinese belong to different language systems, the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family, so there are significant differences in syntax between them. In addition, the different cultures of English and Chinese will inevitably lead to the difference in sentence structure between the two languages, because language is the carrier and medium of culture. (Jiang, 2019, 62-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Hypotaxis vs. parataxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English syntactic structure is hypotaxis while Chinese syntactic structure is parataxis (Lian, 2010 73). Hypotaxis is that the words or clauses in a sentence are connected together by means of linguistic formal means (such as using related words) to express grammatical meaning and logical relations(Jia, 2002 101). English emphasizes explicit connection, emphasizes form and structure, and often helps with various means of connection. As a result, the sentence structure is rigorous and lacks elasticity. English sentences are often made with relatives (who, whom, whose, which, that, where, when, etc.), conjunctions (but, however, unless, because, since, so, and, if, etc. ), preposition (in, about, without, throughout, according to, along with, etc.), and other connective means. Parataxis means that words and clauses are not connected by means of linguistic forms, and the grammatical meaning and logical relation in a sentence are expressed by the meaning of words and clauses (Jia, 2002 101). Chinese sentences are made with little or no means of formal connection, with emphasis on invisible coherence, function and meaning, so the sentence structure is loose and flexible (Jia, 2002 101).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English syntactic structure is hypotaxis while Chinese syntactic structure is parataxis (Lian, 2010 73). Hypotaxis is that the words or clauses in a sentence are connected together by means of linguistic formal means (such as using related words) to express grammatical meaning and logical relations(Jia, 2002 101). English emphasizes explicit connection, emphasizes form and structure, and often helps with various means of connection. As a result, the sentence structure is rigorous and lacks elasticity. English sentences are often made with relatives (who, whom, whose, which, that, where, when, etc.), conjunctions (but, however, unless, because, since, so, and, if, etc. ), preposition (in, about, without, throughout, according to, along with, etc.), and other connective means. Parataxis means that words and clauses are not connected by means of linguistic forms, but the grammatical meaning and logical relation in a sentence are expressed by the meaning of words and clauses (Jia, 2002 101). Chinese sentences are made with few or no means of formal connection, with emphasis on invisible coherence, function and meaning, so the Chinese sentence structure is loose and flexible (Jia, 2002 101).--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 11:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Individuals develop within themselves an ability to persevere and tolerate things that are unexpected or bad, difficult to get through. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 人们在内心修炼一种能力，在面对意外、不幸或者挑战时也能继续坚持和忍耐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “that...to get through” is a attributive clause to modify “things”, which is a kind of hypotaxis. The translation is not limited to the original sentence structure but follows Chinese expression habit, so the language is very smooth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Static language vs. dynamic language===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English is static language and Chinese is dynamic language. The reason why English is a static language is that nouns and prepositions are frequently used and predominate in English. In English sentences, there can only be one predicate verb and other action words can only be nominal verbs. Therefore, nominalization has become a common phenomenon in English. (Wang, 2004 5) Prepositions are used to before nouns and noun phrases. They have no morphological changes and are very flexible in use. Therefore, the frequency of using prepositions in English is very high and the number of prepositions far exceeds that in Chinese. When translating Chinese to English, an important way to make the target text conform to the expression of English is to pay attention to the application of English prepositions. Since Chinese is parataxis language, verbs have no morphological changes, and the use of verbs makes the language more vivid, so verbs are frequently used in Chinese. In addition to a large number of verb-object structures, Chinese sentences can be more dynamic by using a series of verbs. In English-Chinese translation, we must pay attention to the conversion between static and dynamic. (Jiang, 2019 12:62-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English is static language while Chinese is dynamic language. The reason why English is a static language is that nouns and prepositions are frequently used and predominate in English. In English sentences, there can only be one predicate verb and other action words can only be nominal verbs. Therefore, nominalization has become a common phenomenon in English. (Wang, 2004 5) Prepositions are used to before nouns and noun phrases. They have no morphological changes and are very flexible in use. Therefore, the frequency of using prepositions in English is very frequent and the number of prepositions far exceeds that in Chinese. When translating Chinese to English, an important way to make the target text conform to the expression of English is to pay more attention to the application of English prepositions. Since Chinese is parataxis language, verbs have no morphological changes, and the use of verbs can makes the language more vivid, so verbs are frequently used in Chinese. In addition to a large number of verb-object structures, Chinese sentences can be more dynamic by using a series of verbs. In English-Chinese translation, we must focus on the conversion between static and dynamic. (Jiang, 2019 12:62-65)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 11:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:This month, when earthquakes rocked Southern California on back-to-back days, it was a visceral reminder that we may one day experience the “Big One”, a quake with the power to kill and destroy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:本月南加州连遭地震，人们本能地联想到，我们某天可能会经历“一次大的”具有杀伤力和破坏力的地震。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The noun “reminder” is translated into a verb “联想”, which is a transformation from static language to dynamic language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3Passive voice vs. active voice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although both English and Chinese have active voice and passive voice, the frequency of English passive voice is much higher than that of Chinese, which is also one of the characteristics that distinguishes English from Chinese. Especially in English scientific technical text, the passive voice is much more used, almost becoming a expression habit, because the passive sentence does not have to point out the actor but highlight the target, which is more objective(Zhu 2004, 94). In English-Chinese translation, we must grasp this difference in language, so as to make the translation conform to the expression habit of the target language. (Zhu 2004, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although both English and Chinese have active voice and passive voice, the frequency of English passive voice is much higher than that of Chinese, which is also one of the characteristics that distinguishes English from Chinese. In particular, the passive voice is used more frequently in English scientific technical text. It almost becoming a expression habit, because the passive sentence does not have to point out the actor but highlight the target, which is more objective(Zhu 2004, 94). In English-Chinese translation, we must grasp this difference in language, so as to make the translation conform to the expression habit of the target language. (Zhu 2004, 94)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 11:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: At the heart of the system--known as the multi-lateral trading system--are the WTO’s agreements, negotiated and signed by a large majority of the world’s trading nations, and ratified in their parliaments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 世界贸易组织的核心--多边贸易体系--是世界上大多数贸易国经协商谈判并签署的多个协议, 这些协议同时也经过成员国议会批准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The sentence of the source text is passive, “negotiated”, “signed” and “ratified” are passive in meaning, while Chinese sentence was translated into active, “协商”, “谈判”, “签署” are verbs in active verb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation principles for English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was put forward by Hans Vermeer, an outstanding contributor to the translation theory of the German functional school. Different from the traditional equivalence theory, Skopos theory is based on behaviorism and proposes that translation is a purposeful activity(Zhang, 2004 35). The purpose of translation determines the translation method(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984). According to teleology, translators should follow three general principles in the process of translation: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule(Liu, 2009 378).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, put forward by Hans Vermeer, is an outstanding contributor to the translation theory of the German functional school. Different from the traditional equivalence theory, Skopos theory is based on behaviorism and proposes that translation is a purposeful activity(Zhang, 2004 35). The purpose of translation determines the translation method(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984). According to teleology, translators should follow three general principles in the process of translation: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule(Liu, 2009 378).--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:26, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the three principles, the skopos rule is the most important. The “skopos” can be the translatorss purpose, the communicative purpose of the target text or the purpose to be achieved by using a particular translation method. It usually refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, the communicative function of the target text for the target reader in the socio-cultural context of the target text (Venuti, 2001). Vermeer emphasizes that translation occurs in a cultural context, and translation is not a corresponding conversion of language due to the differences between cultures. The translator should not only accurately understand and interpret the author’s intention, but also make the translation acceptable to readers(Vermeer, 1989).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the three principles, the skopos rule is the vital rule. The “skopos” can be the translatorss purpose, the communicative purpose of the target text or the purpose to be achieved by using a particular translation method. It usually refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, the communicative function of the target text for the target reader in the socio-cultural context of the target text (Venuti, 2001). Vermeer emphasizes that translation occurs in a cultural context, and translation is not a corresponding conversion of language due to the differences between cultures. The translator should not only accurately understand and interpret the author’s intention, but also make the translation acceptable to readers(Vermeer, 1989).--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:26, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule refers to the fact that the target text must achieve intratextual coherence, making readers to understand and make sense in the communicative context of the target culture and target text. The fidelity rule means that the original text should be intertextually coherent, which is equivalent to being faithful to the original text in other translation theories. And the degree and form of fidelity to the original text depend on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the original text. According to Skopos theory, the first one that all translations should follow is skopos rule, coherence and fidelity are subordinate to it. And fidelity is subordinate to coherence (Nord, 2001 32). There are many differences between English and Chinese in thinking and expression, and translation is a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. Therefore, translators must not ignore the communicative purpose of translation. Guided by skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, and based on the full analysis of the original text, the most appropriate strategies can be chosen to deal with specific long English sentences with the communicative purpose of the target text (Nord, 2001 32).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule refers to the fact that the target text must achieve intratextual coherence, making readers to understand and make sense in the communicative context of the target culture and target text. The fidelity rule means that the original text should be intertextually coherent, which is equivalent to being faithful to the original text in other translation theories. And the degree and form of fidelity to the original text depend on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the original text. According to Skopos theory, the first one that all translations should follow is skopos rule, coherence and fidelity are subordinate to it. And fidelity is subordinate to coherence (Nord, 2001 32). There are many differences between English and Chinese in thinking and expression, and translation is a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. Therefore, translators must not ignore the communicative purpose of translation. Guided by skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, and based on the full analysis of the original text, the most appropriate strategies can be chosen to deal with specific long English sentences with the communicative purpose of the target text (Nord, 2001, 32).--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:26, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation process of English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Bell divided the cognitive process of translation into 3steps: first, analyze the semantic meaning and grammar of the source language as a universal representation, and then synthesize and reconstruct it to form a translation (Bell, 1991 5). This is also the case with the translation of long sentences, and the analysis of English long sentences is the first step. Since English long sentences focus on the expression of form, the basic methods of analyzing Long sentences based on characteristics are as follows: first understand the meaning of the sentence, analyze the grammatical structure of the long sentence, extract the main sentence, and then analyze the branches of the sentence. Finally, dividing long sentences according to the meaning group. (Bell, 1991 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell divided the cognitive process of translation into 3 steps: first, analyze the semantic meaning and grammar of the source language as a universal representation, and then synthesize and reconstruct it to form a translation. This is also the case with the translation of long sentences, and the analysis of English long sentences is the first step. Since English long sentences focus on the expression of form, the basic methods of analyzing long sentences based on characteristics are as follows: first, understand the meaning of the sentence, then analyze the grammatical structure of the long sentence, extract the main sentence, and analyze the branches of the sentence. Finally, dividing long sentences according to the meaning group. (Bell, 1991, 5)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation process from a macro point of view, first, the translator used some translation tools to look up new words and polysemous words. Then the translator began to translate for the first time, aiming to get a faithful text, and did not add any subjective guess to prevent the misunderstanding and inaccurate translation. In the second translation, the translator began to check the wrong words, as well as inappropriate points, and combined the language features of the text, which aimed to achieve coherent and intelligible. Finally, in the third translation, the translator got rid of the source language, and only read the target language to check whether it conformed to the reading habits and thinking modes of Chinese readers. If not, the translator would revise inappropriate sentences from the perspective of the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation process from a macro perspective, first of all, the translator used some translation tools to look up new words and polysemous words. Then the translator began to translate for the first time, aiming to get a faithful text, and did not add any subjective assumptions to prevent the misunderstanding and inaccurate translation. In the second translation, the translator began to check the wrong words, as well as inappropriate points, and combined the language features of the text, which aimed to achieve coherent and intelligible. Finally, in the third translation, the translator got rid of the source language, and only read the target language to check whether it conformed to the reading habits and thinking modes of Chinese readers. If not, the translator would revise inappropriate sentences from the perspective of the target readers.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation steps from micro point of view, it can be divided into five steps: Find the main body of the sentence; Make clear the relationship between each modifier and the main sentence; Divide long sentences into several parts according to the expression requirements;Translate each part one by one; Adjust and polish the translation according to the Chinese expression habits.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It has a mobile payments system that has been widely adopted in China, which allows people to shop，play games，pay utility bills and order meal deliveries all from within the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To analyze and translate this sentence, the most important is to find the main structure. It’s easy to find the main body of this sentence is “It has a mobile payments system”. And second it is necessary to analyze the relationship between the modifiers and the main components of the sentence. “That has been widely adopted in China” is a post-positive attributive clause to modify the object “mobile payments system”, and “which allows…within the app” is a non-restrictive attributive clause to further explain the “system”, making readers know more about the target. Third, divide it into several parts according to the meaning and expression requirements. So this sentence can be divided three parts: the main body “It has a mobile payments system” is one part; and the two modifiers “that has been widely adopted in China” and “which allows … within the app” are the other two parts. Forth, translate every part: “它有一个移动支付系统”; “在中国得到广泛应用”; “让人们在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”. Finally, adjust and polish the translation according to the Chinese expression habits. So the original sentence could be translated into: “它的移动支付系统在中国得到了下广泛应用，人们可以在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To analyze and translate this sentence, the most important is to find the main structure. It’s easy to find the main body of this sentence is “It has a mobile payments system”. And second it is necessary to analyze the relationship between the modifiers and the main components of the sentence. “That has been widely adopted in China” is a post-positive attributive clause to modify the object “mobile payments system”, and “which allows…within the app” is a non-restrictive attributive clause to further explain the “system”, making readers know more about the target. Third, divide it into several parts according to the meaning and expression requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
So this sentence can be divided three parts: the main body “It has a mobile payments system” is one part; and the two modifiers “that has been widely adopted in China” and “which allows … within the app” are the other two parts. Forth, translate every part: “它有一个移动支付系统”; “在中国得到广泛应用”; “让人们在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”. Finally, adjust and polish the translation according to the Chinese expression habits. So the original sentence could be translated into: “它的移动支付系统在中国得到了下广泛应用，人们可以在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Translation strategies for English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1Liner translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the narrative level of English long sentences is basically the same as that of Chinese, that is, the sentences are narrated according to the time sequence or internal logic of the action, which is consistent with the expression habit of Chinese, and can be translated into Chinese in the same order as the original English. (Zeng 2010, 149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the narrative level of English long sentences is basically the same as that of Chinese, in other word, the sentences are narrated according to the time sequence or internal logic of the action, which is consistent with the expression habits of Chinese, and can be translated into Chinese in the same order as the original English. (Zeng 2010, 149-150)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: They learned with stupefaction that there is another aspect from which human action might be viewed than that of good and bad, of fair and unfair, of just and unjust. In the course of social events there prevails a regularity of phenomena to which man must adjust his actions if he wishes to succeed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 另一方面，他们茫然地想要了解到人类的哪些行为可以被看作是好的和坏的，公平的和不公平的，公正的和不公正的。在社会事件的过程中普遍存在着规律的现象，如果他希望成功，必须调整他的行动。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: There is an object clause in the first sentence. In the process of translation, the sentence can be simply translated in accordance with the order of the composition of the sentence. The translation is natural to read and can express the meaning of the original text by using liner translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The joy and the tedium of labor are psychological phenomena which influence neither the individual’s subjective valuation of the disutility and the mediate gratification of labor nor the price paid for labor on the market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 劳动的快乐或厌恶都是心理现象，既不影响个人对于劳动负效用和报酬的主观评价也不影响市场上的劳动力价格。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Although this sentence has both an attributive clause and “neither... nor...” structure with a large number of vocabulary, but its logical thinking, sentence structure and temporal and spatial order are consistent with Chinese habits. Therefore, we can translate it by using the liner translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Reorganization translation=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reorganization is a way of changing the order of the original text, pushing forward from behind or from the middle. English is hypotaxis language, while Chinese is parataxis language. (Lian, 2010 73) In terms of word order, English pays attention to the use of various conjunctions, such as relation words, conjunctions, prepositions, etc., to express the logical relations among them. Chinese, on the other hand, is used to connecting words with logical relations. The logic of long sentences in Scientific English is often quite different from that in Chinese, sometimes even the opposite. According to the expression habits of Chinese, the word order can be adjusted by means of reverse translation, so as to make the translation expression standard and easy to be understood and accepted by readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reorganization is a way of changing the order of the original text, pushing forward from behind or from the middle. English is hypotaxis language, while Chinese is parataxis language. In terms of word order, English concentrates on the use of kinds of conjunctions, such as relation words, conjunctions, prepositions, etc., to express the logical relations among them. Chinese, on the other hand, is used to connecting words with logical relations. The logic of long sentences in Scientific English is often quite different from that in Chinese, sometimes even the opposite. Based on the expression habits of Chinese, the word order can be adjusted by means of reverse translation, so as to make the translation expression standard and easy to be understood and accepted by readers.(Lian, 2010 73)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: No technological improvement would have been possible if the additional capital goods required for the practical utilization of new inventions had not previously been made available by saving. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 实际利用新发明需要额外资本，如果以前没有通过储蓄获得这些额外资本, 就不可能有技术改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The “if-” clause contains a post-positive attributive “required for the practical utilization of new inventions”, which makes the clause look very complicated, if translated according to the word order, it would be misunderstood. Therefore, in order to better translate the sentence, the translator can reorganize the structure of the clause in the process of translation, and then translate the main sentence after a clear explanation, so that the meaning of the translated sentence is relatively clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It may be useful to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School, according to which wage rates are a historical datum and not a catallactic phenomenon, with the regression theorem of money’s purchasing power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 用货币的购买力的回归定理对马克思主义理论和普鲁士历史学派进行比较可能是比较有用的。普鲁士历史学派认为工资率是历史数据而不是交换现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “It” is the formal subject, and the real subject is “to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School”. Therefore, we should follow the Chinese expression habit and reorganize the sentences before translating them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3Division===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called division in translation means separating the different parts of English sentences into a single component of Chinese, such as word group, phrases, sentences and even independent sentences (Wang, 2009 144). There are great differences between English and Chinese in syntax. English sentences are long, verbs are few, and balance is stressed, while Chinese is short, verbs are more, and symmetry is stressed. Therefore, when translating long English sentences, it is impossible to translate every sentence into a Chinese sentence, otherwise, the translation will appear bloated and stiff. In English, long sentences are mainly composed of compound and subordinate clauses. According to the habit of using short sentences in Chinese, sometimes the clauses or phrases in the original sentence can be translated separately, and the original sentence can be divided into two or more sentences, so as to make the translation clear and accurately. (Wang, 2009 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called division in translation means separating the different parts of English sentences into a single component of Chinese, such as word group, phrases, sentences and even independent sentences. There are great differences between English and Chinese in syntax. English sentences are long, few using verbs, and patterns' balance is stressed, while Chinese sentences are short, using verbs, and symmetry is stressed. Therefore, when translating long English sentences, it is impossible to translate every part into a Chinese sentence, otherwise, the translation will appear bloated and stiff. In English, long sentences are mainly composed of compound and subordinate clauses. Based on the habit of using short sentences in Chinese, sometimes the clauses or phrases in the original sentence can be translated separately, and the original sentence can be divided into two or more sentences, so as to make the translation clear and accurately. (Wang, 2009, 144)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It may be useful to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School, according to which wage rates are a historical datum and not a catallactic phenomenon, with the regression theorem of money’s purchasing power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 用货币的购买力的回归定理对马克思主义理论和普鲁士历史学派进行比较可能是比较有用的。普鲁士历史学派认为工资率是历史数据而不是交换现象。 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “according to which ... money’s purchasing power” is not a independent sentence, but for the easy understanding to the meaning this part was translated into another complete sentence by adding and deleting some words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.4 Embedding===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Embedding means transforming the post modifiers of the center word in the source text into the premodifiers in the target text, which is suitable for the translation of long sentences with many post-modifiers and strong sense of sentence compactness(Liu, 1998 191).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: What brings us together is that we have common interests which transcend those differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 使我们走到一起的，是我们有超越这些分歧的共同利益。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “which transcend those differences” is a attributive clause to modify the antecedent “common interests”. If we translate it according to the English word order, it must be tedious and difficult to understand. Therefore, we can use insertion to put the clause before the main word, which will be simple and easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: This refined playing must not be confused with the simple games of children which are merely pleasure-producing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 这细化的游戏一定不要和儿童仅仅为了快乐的简单游戏混淆。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The post-positive attributive “which..” is a modifier used to explain “the simple games of children”. In order to make the sentence structure more compact, smooth and coherent, the modifier needs to be put before the noun “game”. This method is often used in the translation of attributive clauses or post-positive attributives in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.5 Synthesis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synthesis means to use the above methods to translate long English sentences. In fact, when translating long English sentences, it is rare to adopt only one translation method, and it is often necessary to combine several translation methods. The key to the synthesis method is to adjust the structure of the original text flexibly on the basis of accurate understanding of the original text, and to pursue the spirit likeness rather than the appearance likeness when expressing in Chinese (Jiang, 2019,11:62-65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: For all of our complaints about contemporary air- ports and flying, it might be a comfort to remember that thanks to the little Pacific island nation of Fiji, we are actually getting to our destinations faster and more safely than ever before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 对于如今的机场和乘机体验，尽管我们有诸多抱怨，但也多亏了斐济这个太平洋岛国，我们飞抵目的地已变得更快更安全，想到这一点，或许会让我们心里又感宽慰不少.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The main body of this sentence is “it might be a comfort”, among which “it”, is the formal subject, and “to remember that…ever before” is the real subject. We can not find such a sentence structure in Chinese. So in order to make the translation more authentic, the sentence order must be changed. Based on the understanding of the source text, it is appropriate to adopt both liner method and reorganization method to translate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of the translation of long and difficult sentences, there is a higher requirement for translators’ English comprehension and expression ability. For the translation of long and difficult sentences in English, the translator should be familiar with the sentence structure and main ideas of long and difficult sentences in English, and make clear the main logical relationship with the content of the original text, so as to effectively analyze the structure of long and difficult sentences in English and choose the correct way of translation. In the specific translation practice, translators should, on the basis of understanding the grammatical features of English, choose reasonable translation methods and skills so as to achieve the accurate translation of long and difficult Sentences. Translation activities require a high level of English reading and comprehension, and the effective translation of long and difficult sentences requires translators to constantly improve their ability to summarize, update their English translation skills, and realize the summary and innovation of long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Bell, R.T. (1991). Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice[M]. London and New York: Longman. &lt;br /&gt;
[2]Nord, C. (2001). Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Reiss, Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer, Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation [M]. Tubingen: Walter de Gruyter Press.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Venuti, L. (2001). Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M]. London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Vermeer, Hans J. (1989). Didactics of Translation. in Baker, Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies [M]. London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Jia Dejiang贾德江. (2002). 英汉语对比研究与翻译[Contrastive Study and Translation of English and Chinese]. Changsha: NUDT Press国防科技大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Jiang Yuqin蒋玉琴. (2019). 从英汉对比角度解析英语长句的翻译[Translation of English Long Sentences into Chinese: a Contrastive Study]. 宜春学院学报Journal of Yichun University ( 11) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Lian Shuneng连淑能. (2010). 英汉对比研究[Contrastive Studies of English and Chinese]. Beijing北京: Higher Education Press高等教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Liu Miqing刘宓庆. (1998). 文体与翻译[English Varieties and Translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司 .&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Liu Junping刘军平. (2009). 西方翻译理论通史[A General History of Western Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University Press武汉大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Wang Enmian王恩冕. (2009). 大学英汉翻译教程[A College Textbook on English-Chinese Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press对外经济贸易大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Wang Shuwen王述文. (2010). 综合汉英翻译教程[A Comprehensive Coursebook on Chinese-English Translation]. Beijing: National Defence Industry Press国防工业出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Wang Wuxing王武兴. (2004). 英汉互译指导与篇章翻译[A Guide to Essay Translation from Chinese into English and Vise Versa]. Beijing: Morning Glory Publishers朝华出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[14]Zhang Jinlan张锦兰. (2004).目的论与翻译方法[Skopos Theory and Translation Methods]. 中国科技翻译Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal (1) 35-37.&lt;br /&gt;
[15]Zhu Wei朱微. (2004). A Textbook of Chinese-English Translation汉英翻译教程[M]. Chongqing: Chongqing University Press重庆大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Bell, R.T. (1991). ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice''. London and New York: Longman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Nord, C. (2001). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained'' . Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Reiss, Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer, Hans J. (1984). ''Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation'' . Tubingen: Walter de Gruyter Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Venuti, L. (2001). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' . London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Vermeer, Hans J. (1989). ''Didactics of Translation. in Baker, Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies'' . London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Jia Dejiang贾德江. (2002). 英汉语对比研究与翻译 [Contrastive Study and Translation of English and Chinese].''国防科技大学出版社'' Changsha: NUDT Press&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Jiang Yuqin蒋玉琴. (2019). 从英汉对比角度解析英语长句的翻译 [Translation of English Long Sentences into Chinese: a Contrastive Study]. ''宜春学院学报'' Journal of Yichun University (11) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Lian Shuneng连淑能. (2010). 英汉对比研究 [Contrastive Studies of English and Chinese]. ''高等教育出版社'' Beijing Higher Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Liu Miqing刘宓庆. (1998). 文体与翻译 [English Varieties and Translation]. ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Liu Junping刘军平. (2009). 西方翻译理论通史 [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. ''武汉大学出版社'' Wuhan: Wuhan University Press&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Wang Enmian王恩冕. (2009). 大学英汉翻译教程 [A College Textbook on English-Chinese Translation]. ''对外经济贸易大学出版社'' Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Wang Shuwen王述文. (2010). 综合汉英翻译教程 [A Comprehensive Coursebook on Chinese-English Translation]. Beijing: National Defence Industry Press国防工业出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Wang Wuxing王武兴. (2004). 英汉互译指导与篇章翻译 [A Guide to Essay Translation from Chinese into English and Vise Versa]. ''朝华出版社'' Beijing: Morning Glory Publishers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]Zhang Jinlan张锦兰. (2004).目的论与翻译方法 [Skopos Theory and Translation Methods]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal (1) 35-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]Zhu Wei朱微. (2004). 汉英翻译教程 [A Textbook of Chinese-English Translation]. ''重庆大学出版社'' Chongqing: Chongqing University Press--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.2Static language vs. dynamic language==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.3 Passive voice vs. active voice==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.1Cross-cultural communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.2Attaching great importance to form==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.3Clearing language logic==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The process of translating long English sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Methods of translating English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.1Liner translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.2Reorganization translation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.3Splitting translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.4Synthesis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.5Insertion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of the translation of long and difficult sentences, there is a higher requirement for translators’ English comprehension and expression ability. For the translation of long and difficult sentences in English, the translator should be familiar with the sentence structure and main ideas of long and difficult sentences in English, and make clear the main logical relationship with the content of the original text, so as to effectively analyze the structure of long and difficult sentences in English and choose the correct way of translation. In the specific translation practice, translators should, on the basis of understanding the grammatical features of English, choose reasonable translation methods and skills so as to achieve the accurate translation of long and difficult Sentences. Translation activities require a high level of English reading and comprehension, and the effective translation of long and difficult sentences requires translators to constantly improve their ability to summarize, update their English translation skills, and realize the summary and innovation of long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese-English Translation of News Headlines From the Perspective of Skopos Theory	张维虹	Zhang Weihong No.202070080648 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rapid development of the society and economy, the exchanges between China and the rest of the world are increasingly frequent. In this process, massive information is transmitted through the translation of news reports. As the eye of news, the translation quality of news headlines directly affects the effectiveness of news dissemination. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory of German Functionalist Translation School, this paper analyzes the characteristics of Chinese and English news headlines, illustrates the functions of news headlines and the translation criteria of news headlines, and puts forward translation strategies for Chinese-English news headlines, aiming at restoring the concise feature of news and realizing the purpose of news dissemination and social value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rapid development of the society and economy, the exchanges between China and the rest of the world are increasingly frequent. In this process, massive information is transmitted through the translation of news reports. The translation quality of news headlines that serve as the eye of news directly affects the effectiveness of its dissemination. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory of German Functionalist Translation School, this paper analyzes the characteristics of Chinese and English news headlines, illustrates the functions and translation criteria of news headlines, and puts forward corresponding translation strategies, aiming at restaining the conciseness of news and realizing dissemination and social value of news.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 11:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines translation; Skopos theory; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines translation; Skopos theory; Translation strategies--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 11:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，中国社会经济飞速发展，与外界交流日趋频繁，在此过程中大量信息传递需通过新闻报道翻译完成。而新闻标题作为新闻的眼睛，其翻译质量直接影响新闻传播的有效性。本文以德国功能翻译学派目的论为指导，分析中英新闻标题的特点，阐述新闻标题功能以及新闻标题翻译准则，并提出汉译英翻译策略，旨在还原新闻简明本色从而实现新闻传播目的和社会价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
新闻标题翻译；目的论；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the further development of the world economy and culture, news is playing an increasingly important role in people's lives. We read news through TV, the Internet or newspapers and magazines to learn about current events. But we are confused by thousands of news and the information they carry, because we are all exposed to a world where massive information is surrounding. There is no doubt that because we can read too much news, some news has been ignored. Therefore, a proper headline is the most important element which can be regarded as the only way to attract the target readers. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 3-4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of culture and economy, news reporting is playing an increasingly important role in people's lives. We read news through TV, the Internet, or newspapers and magazines to keep abreast of current events. But thousands of pieces of news and the information they carry may confuse us because we are in a world where massive information is flowing nonstop. There is no doubt that some news has been omitted or even ignored. Therefore, a clear-cut and intriguing headline is of great importance and can be considered as the only way to attract the target readers. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 3-4)--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Headlines are compared to the eyes of news reports, in which clear, concise information must be contained to generate interests. (Hu Shuzhong, 2012: 199) That is to say, headlines are always vivid and eye-catching in newspapers, in order to attract readers and provide reading guidance. So, the translator must learn how to effectively screen and reconstruct the information in the Chinese-English translation of news headlines, so as to make it attractive to the target language readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Headlines are compared to the eyes of news reports, in which clear, concise information must be contained to generate interests. (Hu Shuzhong, 2012: 199) That is to say, headlines are expected to be vivid and eye-catching in order to attract readers and provide reading guidance. So, translators must learn how to effectively extract and reconstruct the information in the Chinese-English translation of news headlines, so as to make it cater to the target language readers.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, news translation is playing a significant role in the promotion of cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding as China is having more and more exchanges with the rest of the world with the rapid development of society and economy, the implementation of reform and opening-up and “go global” strategy. As the soul of news, headlines and their translation are what the translator should pay attention to. (Liu Yunxi 2018(11):123-125.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, news translation is playing a significant role in the promotion of cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding as China is having more and more exchanges with the rest of the world with the rapid development of society and economy brought about by the reform and opening-up policy and “go global” strategy. As the soul of news, headlines and their translation are what translators should pay attention to. (Liu Yunxi 2018(11):123-125.) --[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are lots of researches about C-E news translation and news headline translation. However, researches on Chinese-English news headlines translation are very few. According to statistics from CNKI, there are only two pages of researches on Chinese – English news headlines translation. Therefore, this paper is of great importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many studies about C-E news translation and news headline translation. However, research on Chinese-English news headlines translation is very few. According to statistics from CNKI, there are only two pages of discussion on Chinese-English news headlines translation. Therefore, this paper is designed to provide further exploration and reference in the area.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As functions for headlines are obvious, this paper takes Skopos as the theory guide to conduct the research. First, the paper will discuss the features and functions of news headlines. Then the paper tells some translation methods of Chinese-English news headlines from a perspective of Skopos Theory. At last, it draws a conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Overview of News Headlines===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.1 Definition of news and news headlines====  &lt;br /&gt;
'''任何级标题单词（三个字母以上）的首字母都要大写！！！'''--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News refers to the timeliest report of events that have just happened, are happening, or are going to happen and it is born to meet the need for propagation and communication of information in human society. (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 4) This definition prescribes the features and functions of news. News should be timely and propagate ideas and express information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News refers to the timeliest report of events that have just happened, are happening, or are going to happen. It is born to meet the need for propagation and communication of information in human society. (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 4) This definition prescribes the features and functions of news. News should be timely and share ideas and information.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are compared to the “eye” of news. According to the dictionary, “A head of a newspaper story or article, usually printed in large type and devised to summarize, give essential information about, or interest readers in reading the story or article that follows.” (Webster’s Third New International Dictionary, 1961: 1042) From the definition, we can see that news headlines tell the essence of the news; the function is to attract readers’ interests. The paper will discuss the features and functions of news headlines in detail in the following part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are compared to the “eye” of news. According to the dictionary, “A head of a newspaper story or article, usually printed in large type and devised to summarize, gives essential information about, or interests readers in reading the story or article that follows.” (Webster’s Third New International Dictionary, 1961: 1042) From the definition, we can see that news headlines tell the essence of the news; the function is to attract readers’ interests. The paper will discuss the features and functions of news headlines in detail in the following part.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Features of news headlines==== &lt;br /&gt;
As a text genre, news headlines have their own features. Chinese and English news headlines share much in common, though they differ from each other in certain areas. Understandings about the differences and similarities of Chinese and English news headlines are important for translators. （Luo Dan, 2012: 30-31）So, this chapter will analyze features of news headlines from the following aspects: grammar, rhetoric, culture and structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a text genre, news headlines have their own features. Chinese and English news headlines share much in common, though they differ from each other in certain areas. Understandings about the differences and similarities of Chinese and English news headlines are important for translators. （Luo Dan, 2012: 30-31）So, this chapter will analyze the features of news headlines from the following aspects: grammar, rhetoric, culture, and structure.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.1 Grammatical features===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1.1 Lexical Feature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Midget words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good headline must be clear to attract readers and be strong to save space. In other words, the headline should convey the intends of the news without confusion or ambiguity; the words should be powerful to persuade the headline consumer to read on. These two requirements determine the prevalence of powerful, or strong worlds – mostly verbs and nouns – in headlines. (Shen Jinbo, 1989:52) That is to say, powerful words are short, simple and concrete, for extensive or abstractive words can only lead to dullness and confusion. There are no such powerful words in Chinese, but Chinese headlines, on the premise of conveying the exact meanings also put emphasis on the shortness of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good headline must be clear to attract readers and be strong to save space. In other words, the headline should convey the intends of the news without confusion or ambiguity; the words should be powerful to persuade the headline consumer to read on. These two requirements determine the prevalence of powerful, or strong words—mostly verbs and nouns—in headlines. (Shen Jinbo, 1989:52) That is to say, powerful words are short, simple and concrete, for extensive or abstract words can probably lead to dullness and confusion. ''' There are no such powerful words in Chinese, but Chinese headlines, on the premise of conveying the exact meanings also put emphasis on the shortness of words.''' ???--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]: Dancing '''gets''' Olympic status (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]: 霹雳舞'''成巴'''黎奥运项目 (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]: 霹雳舞'''成'''巴黎奥运项目 (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Numeral words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Numbers are used in news headlines to highlight the key information, especially in economic and sports news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]: Pink diamond sold for '''$26.6M''' (China Daily Nov 23, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]: 外储余额创'''4'''年多新高(China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Abbreviations &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limitation of page space leads to the frequent use of abbreviations in headlines. English abbreviations, according to Lu Guoqiang (陆国强, 1984), consist of two major types: lipped words and initialisms or acronyms. The common types of abbreviations found in Chinese headlines, nevertheless, are mostly number-assisted summarizing, blending and substituting. (Chen Lizhao, 2002:36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limitation of page space leads to the frequent use of abbreviations in headlines. English abbreviations, according to Lu Guoqiang (陆国强, 1984), consist of two major types: lipped words and initialisms or acronyms. The types of abbreviations mostly found in Chinese headlines, nevertheless, are number-assisted summarizing, blending, and substituting. (Chen Lizhao, 2002:36)--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]: '''Intl''' student enrollment falls (China Daily, Nov 19, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]: 第二届'''“一带一路”'''国际合作高峰论坛举行圆桌峰会 (People’s Daily, April 28, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d. Vogue words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Freshness” is the life of news, which lies in the contents of the report. As the gist of the news, headlines would certainly reveal some of the new ideas or hot topics in order to catch the reader’s attention. Therefore, vogue words are frequently seen in headlines. '''QUOTATION IS MISSING'''--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]: ''''Cooling-off period'''' added (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]: '''“离婚冷静期”'''新规将施行 (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1.2 Syntactical features&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission appears in almost every headline. Eliminating meaningless words can shorten the length of a headline and highlight the core information. In English headlines, all articles and some auxiliary verbs, lexical verbs, pronouns, and the subject and the predicate are often omitted, as they weigh little in giving information. Chinese headlines also omit those unimportant words, including individual measures, conjunctions, and auxiliary words as well. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''WHAT ARE INDIVIDUAL MEASURES?''' --[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Biden declares victory (China Daily, Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 研究：医患“互粉”对治疗不利 (China Daily, Nov 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Active voice is frequently adopted in news headlines. '''QUOTATION IS MISSING'''--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] UK '''approves''' Pfizer vaccine (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]英国'''批准'''辉瑞新冠疫苗 (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Biden '''unveils''' economic team (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]拜登'''拟'''提名耶伦任财长 (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Tense&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the distinct feature of news headlines, particularly in English news headlines, is the wide use of present tense, which save the space of “-ed” in the past tense. But sometimes past tense is used to indicate the timeline. While Chinese news headlines use different tenses, as they are not revealed by the different forms of verbs as in English. So, the auxiliary verbs or adverbs in Chinese news headlines tells the time of happening from. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the distinct features of news headlines, particularly in English news headlines, is the wide use of present tense, which saves the space of “-ed” in the past tense. But sometimes past tense is used to indicate the timeline. While Chinese news headlines use different tenses, as they are not revealed by the different forms of verbs as in English. So, the auxiliary verbs or adverbs in Chinese news headlines tell the time of happening form. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] COVID vaccine distribution (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 英美'''即将'''启动疫苗分配 (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Rhetorical Features =====&lt;br /&gt;
The usual figures of speech found in headlines, English and Chinese alike, includes metaphor, simile, pun, alliteration and rhyme, repetition, allusion, etc... They aimed at creating musical sound as well as vivid images to provide spiritual enjoyment to the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The figures of speech found in headlines, English and Chinese alike, include metaphor, simile, pun, alliteration and rhyme, repetition, allusion, etc. They are aimed at creating musical sound as well as vivid images to provide spiritual enjoyment to the readers. '''QUOTATION IS MISSING'''--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 苹果发新机加入5G'''战局''' (metaphor) (China Daily Oct 16, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 美国加州火灾蔓延 居民'''仿佛置身火星'''(simile)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.3 Cultural Features=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture. News, as a practical text genre, also bears cultural characteristics of a certain country or nation. These cultural elements also appear in news headlines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture. News, as a practical genre, also bears cultural characteristics of a certain country or area. These cultural elements also appear in news headlines.''' QUOTATION IS MISSING'''--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Structural features =====&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve headline’s peculiarity and simplicity, some punctuation marks are used in English news headlines, which are not often used in Chinese news headlines. Though differences exist in this area, the pursuit of using punctuation marks in the same – to make the news headlines clear and easily perceptible. The usual rule for headlines is that the fewer punctuation marks, the better. (Fan Tengteng, 2006: 45-46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the headline’s distinctiveness and simplicity, certain punctuation marks are used in English news headlines, which are not often seen in Chinese news headlines. However,  the pursuit of using punctuation marks shares a common destination—to make the news headlines clear and easily perceptible. The rule for headlines is that the fewer punctuation marks are, the better. (Fan Tengteng, 2006: 45-46)--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 世界精神卫生日：超半数英国员工最担心就业问题 ''' QUOTATION IS MISSING'''--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] World Mental Health Day: More than half of UK workers worry about finding a job ''' QUOTATION IS MISSING'''--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Functions of news headlines ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the theory of text-style function by Peter Newmark, new headlines fulfill the following four functions: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and vocative function, which will be illustrated in this section.  (Newmark 2001: 40) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Informative Function =====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the informative function of language is external situation, the facts of a topic, reality outside language, including ideas or theories” (Newmark 2001: 40) That is to say, news headline tells readers the basic information and facts of the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.2 Expressive Function ====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the expressive function is the mind of the speaker, the writer, the originator of the utterance. He uses the utterance to express his feelings irrespective of any response” (Newmark 2001: 39) The expressive function of a news headline is to reveal the writer’s or the editor’s attitude toward the news by using subjective words or rhetoric devices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the expressive function is the mind of the speaker, the writer, the originator of the utterance. He uses the utterance to express his feelings irrespective of any response” (Newmark 2001: 39) The expressive function of a news headline is to reveal the writer’s or the editor’s attitude toward the news by using commentary words or rhetoric devices.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.3 Aesthetic function=====&lt;br /&gt;
	“This is language designed to please the sense, firstly through its actual or imagined sound, and secondly through its metaphors. The rhythm, balance and contrast of sentences, clauses and words also play their part.” (Newmark 2001: 42) As the eye of the news, headlines use elegant words, abbreviations, punctuations and so on to strengthen their aesthetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is a language designed to please the sense, firstly through its actual or imagined sound, and secondly through its metaphors. The rhythm, balance, and contrast of sentences, clauses, and words also play their part.” (Newmark 2001: 42) As the eye of the news, headlines use elegant words, abbreviations, punctuations, and so on to strengthen their aesthetic function.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.4 Vocative function=====&lt;br /&gt;
	The vocative function is reader-oriented. Here, the term “vocative” is interpreted as “calling upon” the readership to act, think or feel, in fact to “react” in the way intended by the text. (Newmark 2001: 41) Vocative words in news headlines can attract the readers to read the whole article, and in certain circumstances call upon the readers to take some actions after reading the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vocative function is reader-oriented. Here, the term “vocative” is interpreted as “calling upon” the readers to act, think or feel, in fact, to “react” in the way intended by the text. (Newmark 2001: 41) Vocative words in news headlines can attract the readers to read the whole article, and in certain circumstances call upon the readers to take some actions after finishing the news.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As has been mentioned in the last section, news headlines and their translation are function-oriented. The fundamental function or the “Skopos” is to attract the readers. Therefore, in this section, we will discuss Skopos theory and its three rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As has been mentioned in the last section, news headlines and their translation are function-oriented. The fundamental function or the “Skopos” is to engage and influence the readers. Therefore, in this section, we will discuss the Skopos theory and its three rules.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Development of the Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory was initially proposed by Katherina Reiss in her 1971 book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, which formed an early theory. According to Reiss, the ideal translation would be “one in which the aim in the target language is equivalence as regards the conceptual content, linguistic form and communicative function of a source-language text” (Reiss 1977, translated in 1989: 112). Even though Reiss takes the concept of equivalence as the main focus of her analysis, she realized that in some cases, equivalence is impossible and, in some situations, not even desired. Therefore, she indicated that when we translate, we should consider the function of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory was initially proposed by Katherina Reiss in her 1971 book ''Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism'', which formed the early theory. According to Reiss, the ideal translation would be “one in which the aim in the target language is equivalence as regards the conceptual content, linguistic form and communicative function of a source-language text” (Reiss 1977, translated in 1989: 112). Even though Reiss took the concept of equivalence as the main focus of her analysis, she realized that in some cases, equivalence is impossible and, in some situations, not even desired. Therefore, she indicated that the function of texts should be considered when doing the translation.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of text typology including content-focused, form-focused and appeal-focused text put forward by Reiss, is another contribution of her to the Skopos theory. It is supposed to be the starting point for Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Hans Vermeer, the student of Reiss, made a major breakthrough in the limitations of equivalent theory and laid the theoretical foundation for it. He first mentioned the basic principles of Skopos Theory in 1978. He and Reiss jointly published Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation in 1984. In this book, Vermeer argues that translation should be seen as a fundamental action of the transformation of the source text. As all actions are generally purposeful, translation also has purposes, which could have influences over the culture of the target language. (Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation, 1984) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Hans Vermeer, the student of Reiss, made a major breakthrough in the limitations of equivalent theory and laid the theoretical foundation for it. He first mentioned the basic principles of Skopos Theory in 1978. He and Reiss jointly published ''Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation'' in 1984. In this book, Vermeer argued that translation should be seen as a fundamental action of the transformation of the source text. As all actions are generally purposeful, translation also has its own purposes which could have influences over the culture of the target language. (Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation, 1984)--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Vermeer, translation cannot be treated as a one-to-one transfer between the source language and the target language. In his research, on the basis of the source text, translation is a form of action. Some of other forms of translational action may relate to actions which giving like a consultant. Every translation is directed at an intended audience, since to translate means “to produce a text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addresses in target circumstances” (Vermeer, 1987a: 29). Vermeer’s Skopos Theory serves as the foundation for his general theory of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Vermeer, translation cannot be treated as a one-to-one transfer between the source language and the target language. In his research, on the basis of the source text, translation is a form of action. Some of the other forms of translational action may relate to '''actions which giving like a consultant'''???. Every translation is directed at an intended audience since to translate means “to produce a text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addresses in target circumstances” (Vermeer, 1987a: 29). Vermeer’s Skopos Theory serves as the foundation for his general theory of translation.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, two other German translators, Christiane Nord and Justa Holz Manttari, enriched and refined the Skopos theory. Mantarri’s theory is based on the rules of action theory and is intended to contain all forms of intercultural transmission, as well as those source or target texts which do not involve. (Nord, 2001: 12-13) Her theory reflects the role of the participants in the process of translation and the environment in which the process takes place. Nord, as the latest batch of German researchers, summarized the “Fidelity rule” and applied the Skopos theory extensively in the study of translation from multiple perspectives and related fields. Besides, Skopos theory has three principal rules which will be illustrated in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, two other German translators, Christiane Nord and Justa Holz Manttari, enriched and refined the Skopos theory. Mantarri’s theory is based on the rules of action theory and is intended to contain all forms of intercultural transmission, as well as those source or target texts which do not involve. (Nord, 2001: 12-13) Her theory reflects the role of the participants in the process of translation and the environment in which the process takes place. Nord, as the latest batch of German researchers, summarized the “Fidelity rule” and applied the Skopos theory extensively in the study of translation from multiple perspectives and related fields.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, Reiss laid the foundation of Skopos theory. Vermeer, who summarized and outlined the rules to be followed in the process of Skopos theory in practice, became the founding father of the theory. Manttari focused on the specific issues of translation behavior and context in the translation process, while Nord made many contributions to the refinement of the theory and greatly expanded the practical application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.2 Three Rules of Skopos theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three significant rules of Skopos theory including Skopos rule, coherence rule, and fidelity rule, which will be discussed respectively as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.1 Skopos Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation. That is to say, Skopos determines any translation action. “The translators should finish the task in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function. All in all, the end justifies the means.” (Nord, 2001:29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for translation. That is to say, Skopos determines any translation action. “The translators should finish the task in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function. All in all, the end justifies the means.” (Nord, 2001:29) --[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating is an international interaction as it is just said, and the Skopos rule has a stable position after it appeared. In Vermeer’s term, intention is thought of as an “aim-oriented plan of action” (Vermeer, 1983:41) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, Skopos rule is that “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate in a way that enables your text to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Vermeer, 1989a: 20, translated by Luo Dan) Skopos theory is the foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. All efforts made are intended for the Skopos of news headline translation because “the end justifies the means”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, Skopos rule is that “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate in a way that enables your text to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Vermeer, 1989a: 20, translated by Luo Dan) Skopos theory is the foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. All efforts made are meant to achieve the Skopos of news headline translation because “the end justifies the means&amp;quot;. --[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Coherence Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence rule, another important rule of the Skpos theory indicates that “the target text must be interpretable as coherent with the target text receiver’s situation”. (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 113) That is to say that the target text must be translated in a way that it is clearly understood by the target readers, taking into consideration of their existing knowledge and situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence rule, another important rule of the Skpos theory indicates that “the target text must be interpretable as coherent with the target text receiver’s situation”. (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 113) '''That is to say''''''REPETELY USED''' that the target text must be translated in a way that it is clearly understood by the target readers by taking into consideration of their existing knowledge and situation.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.3 Fidelity Rule =====&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from intratextual coherence, there is intertextual coherence which refers to the relationship between the target text and the source text, which is presumed as a further principle, fidelity rule. The fidelity rule by Vermeer indicates that there has to be coherence between the target text and the source text. This means that the target text should be faithful to its source text in a certain level of features, such as grammatical features, special collocations, and rhetorical devices, or to some degree between a complete imitation and deviation. (Nord 2001: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the &amp;quot;intratextual coherence&amp;quot;, there is another intertextual coherence which refers to the relationship between the target text and the source text. It is presumed as a further principle, fidelity rule. The fidelity rule by Vermeer indicates that there has to be coherence between the target text and the source text. That means that the target text should be faithful to its source text in a certain level of features, such as grammatical features, special collocations, and rhetorical devices, or to some degree between a complete imitation and deviation. (Nord 2001: 31) --[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In accordance with the Skopos theory, the source text is no longer considered as the “sacred original”, and it is up to the translator to determine the aspect and the degree of the fidelity. In Vermeer’s opinion, any text is just an offer of information, any target text is an offer of information formulated by a translator in a target culture and language about an offer of information formulated by someone else in the source culture and language. (Nord 2001: 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In accordance with the Skopos theory, the source text is no longer considered as the “sacred original”, and it is up to the translator to determine the aspect and the degree of the fidelity. In Vermeer’s opinion, any text is just an offer of information, and that any target text is an offer of information formulated by a translator in a target culture and language about an offer of information formulated by someone else in the source culture and language. (Nord 2001: 32) --[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three principal rules of Skopos theory have been illustrated as above. As for the relationship between the three rules, Reiss and Vermeer believe that the fidelity rule is subordinate to the coherence rule and both belong to the Skopos rule. If the skopos of the target text demands a change of function, the fidelity with the source text will no longer be taken as the only standard, but adequacy and appropriateness will be supplemented as the standard with regard to the skopos (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three principal rules of Skopos theory have been illustrated as above. As for the relationships between the three rules, Reiss and Vermeer believe that the fidelity rule is subordinate to the coherence rule and is included to the Skopos rule. If the skopos of the target text demands a change of function, the fidelity of the source text will no longer be taken as the only standard, but adequacy and appropriateness will be supplemented as the standard with regard to the skopos (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 139).--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Summary ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduced the development of Skopos theory and its three main principles, which intends to lay a theoretical foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. The function and skopos of news headline is to convey information and attract readers. In light of these, C-E news headlines translation, guided by Skopos theory, is a faithful re-creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduced the development of Skopos theory and its three main principles, laying a theoretical foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. The function and skopos of news headlines are to intrigue readers and convey information to them. Therefore, C-E news headlines translation, guided by Skopos theory, is a faithful re-creation. '''QUOTATION IS MISSING'''--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 14:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Application of Skopos theory in Chinese-English Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the last chapter, Skopos theory specifies the purpose of translation. As far as the author concerns, the skopos of Chinese headline translation is to transfer information of the latest events that happened in China to English readers. All sorts of translation strategies and techniques can be adopted under the guidance of the skopos theory. Based on the dominant informative function of news headlines, new information should be transferred with fidelity and clarity. Moreover, considering the aesthetical function of headlines, the source text should be aesthetically handled to the target readers. This chapter will explain how skopos theory is applied in the translation of Chinese-English news headlines. Before that, the criteria for C-E news headlines translation will be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Criteria of News headline translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the basis of translation criteria, the author discussed four criteria for Chinese news headline translation, including fidelity, readability, adaptability, and rapidity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.1Fidelity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity means to accurately convey the message of the source text. The translation of news headlines from Chinese to English is a kind of intercultural communication in which messages should be transferred objectively and accurately by reflecting reality. For a translator, the first and foremost thing is to be loyal to the content of the source language and convey it in a precise way, particularly for the translation of news headlines. Considering this point of view, fidelity can be acted as the main rule for translating news headlines. （Luo Dan, 2012: 45-46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Readability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Readability means the translation version is smooth for reading. This means the translation should be easy for readers or audiences to read and understand. According to a survey on Beijing citizens’ newspaper reading and willingness by Chinese People’s University, vividness and readability ranked at the top of reasons for buying and reading a newspaper. Therefore, translation of news headlines should consider readability. If the rule of fidelity is viewed from the perspective of translation content, then the rule of readability can be treated as put forward from the perspective of translation form. The primary aim of a news headline is to arouse readers' interests as much as possible. （Luo Dan, 2012: 46-47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.3Adaptability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptability means that the translated headline should be in an appropriate writing pattern related to news language. In other words, the style of the target language and the source language should remain the same. Style is considered to be an essential and important portion in translation. Translation of news headlines is without exception. So, the translator must take serious consideration to the grammar and diction of English, and make sure that the version of a new style is suitable when translating a Chinese news headline. (Tang Ting, 2010: 35-36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.4Rapidity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Rapidity, as the fourth request of news headline translation is the most significant one. It implies that the news headline translation should be carried out and complete at a given period of time without any delay. The news is more valuable if the time between happening and reporting is shorter. So, timeliness of news determines the rapidity of news translation, especially the translation of news headlines. (Tang Ting, 2010: 36-37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Strategies of E-C News Headlines Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are considered to be the soul of the news. Since Chinese and English readers are different in thinking patterns, education, and cultural backgrounds, some proper translation methods should be taken into consideration to enable the readers to understand the news headlines easily. Under the guidance of Skopos theory, translation strategies including literal translation, free translation, amplification, omission, amplification, restructuring, and adaptation are applied in news headlines translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Literal translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, also called word-for-word translation, is the basic approach used in Chinese news headline translation, since it can retain both the form and contents of the original to the maximum. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 疫情致牛仔裤销量骤减&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pandemic leads to jeans sales slump&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Aug 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The headline introduces that Covid-19 pandemic has led to jeans sales slump. “疫情”is translated into “Pandemic”, “牛仔裤销量”is translated to “jeans sales”, and “骤减” is translated into “slump”, which is exactly a literal translation. There’s no change in the form or style between the source text and the target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 新冠抗原检测试剂获批&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID antigen tests approved&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is a typical word-for-word translation. “新冠”, an abbreviation for “新冠病毒” is translated to “COVID”, short for coronavirus. “抗原检测” is translated into “antigen tests”, “获批” is translated to “approved”. We can see that in this example, the form and style and even the tense and voice of the source text and target text are the same. So, it is a literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 成都将建首个大熊猫主题公园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chengdu Set to Get Unique Panda-themed Park &lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Jan 17, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a literal translation, remaining the original form and style of the Chinese version. It uses midget words “set” and “get”, taking into consideration the style of English news headlines, in order to attract readers from different walks of life. At the same time, the Chinese noun “大熊猫主题” is converted to the English adjective “Panda-themed”, which is very concise and accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 Free translation =====&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is applied when the news headline of the source text is obscure and difficult to understand or there are no equivalent words in the target language. Sometimes it is preferred because it adapts the original headlines to the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 不要人夸颜色好，只留清气满乾坤&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Xi: China Welcomes Constructive Suggestions&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Oct 25, 2017) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text is a poem, cited by President Xi at the press conference of 19th CPC Central Committee Political Bureau to hear constructive suggestions from people both at home and abroad. The poem, Ink Plum written by a famous Chinese ancient poet, Wang Mian, carries rich cultural connotations. If it is directly translated as “Not angling for compliments, we should be content that integrity fills the universe”, it will cause confusion to the target readers. Obviously, such a mechanical translation will discourage the reader from understanding the meaning of the poem. Therefore, the translation of this news headline should be based on the content of the news – Xi: Welcomes Constructive Suggestions. So, it is a typical example of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]姜瑜：外资应凭实力在华竞争&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foreign investors told to sharpen edge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example takes into consideration of the reading habits and backgrounds of the target readers. “凭实力竞争” is translated to “sharpen one’s edge”, which is more understandable. “姜瑜”(Jiang Yu”, a heroic character in Chinese history is omitted. So, it is a free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.3 Amplification =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most news headlines carry certain backgrounds, which are familiar to the source language readers, but alien to those who read the target language. So, translators have the responsibility to turn information rich in cultural connotation into something understandable to target readers. This is particularly significant in translating news headlines from the perspective of Skopos theory, because the purpose of such translating is to convey the information useful to target readers. As mentioned in the chapter before, Chinese news headlines usually carry rich cultural contents. Therefore, amplification is frequently used in Chinese-English news headlines translation. （Fan Tengteng, 2006: 50-51）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 水陆两栖飞机AG600首飞成功&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s First Large Amphibious Aircraft Makes a Successful Maiden Flight&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 25, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification is used in this translation. AG600, as called Kun Lun600, is the world’s largest amphibious aircraft developed by China. The translator adds a modifier “China’s first large” as a supplement of background to better inform the targe readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 共享单车来到“世界屋脊”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shared Bikes Climb to the “Roof of the World” (Tibet)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Roof of the World” is confusing for some target readers, so the translator adds “(Tibet)” at the end of the sentence to avoid ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.4 Omission =====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission is a translation method to make the news headline simple and concise by eliminating the redundant verbs, pronouns, and other words in the source text. As Chinese usually use unnecessary modifiers, this method can highlight the main point of the news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 对外汉语专家齐聚京城 共议国际汉语教师缺口问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing forum addresses Chinese teacher shortage&lt;br /&gt;
(China.org.cn, Jul 21, 2021) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the first sentence is translated into a phrase, so as to shorten the length of the news headline and more it more concise. What’s more, redundant words like “齐聚”, “共议” “问题” are omitted to point out the main contents of the news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] '大流行病'当选年度词汇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word of the year: pandemic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 12, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example, the verb “当选”(elected) in the source text is eliminated to save space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.5 Restructuring =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the literal meaning of the sentence does not work in the situation of the utterance, the translators have to find vague information and convey it to the target readers. In news headline translation, special information needs to restructure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Restructuring refers to the rearranging of the words in logical order to make the translation more consistent and coherent. The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers’ thinking and reading. It is frequently used in translating news headlines from Chinese into English. (Tang Ting, 2010: 25-26) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 疫情期间夫妻关系改善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marriages benefit from lockdown&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English version changes the structure of the Chinese news headline, and adds a preposition to show the logic of this sentence. By restructuring, English readers can better understand this news headline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.6 Adaptation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to certain readers or audiences, adaptation always makes some essential changes for a special aim. Specific to C-E news headlines translation, the translator can take the Chinese news headlines as the basis and refer to the key news facts of the report, in order to offer as much information as possible to the target readers. (Wang Chi, 2013: 42-42) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 高考将不再是 “一考定终身”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to Uni Eligibility&lt;br /&gt;
（People’s Daily, 2014）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “高考” refers to the National College Entrance Examination in China, which is an expression with Chinese characteristics. Therefore, based on the main idea of the news, the translator translated it into “Uni Eligibility”&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 中国女性主导财务决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'She' to power wealth management&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is used in this translation. According to the contents of the news, women in different countries are mentioned. So, instead of translating “中国女性” into Chinese women, the English version adapted it into “she”, which adds interest and fun to the headline and thus can attract more readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces criteria and strategies of Chinese-English news headlines translation. It is the main body of the paper, which can served as guidelines for translators who translate Chinese news headlines into English ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Skopos theory, this paper discussed the features and functions of news headlines and their relevance to translation, summarized translation criteria, and strategies adopted in actual C-E news headlines translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News translation is a cultural transformation with certain purposes(skopos). While conveying the connotation of the information, news translation must also take into account the habits of target readers. The purpose-oriented approach helps translators to break the language barriers and helps to convey cultural connotations and facilitate communication. The purposes and functions of translation determine the translation methods. In translation, the standard of translation should not be how to be faithful to the source text, to highlight the main points of the news and attract English readers. Therefore, the paper, applying the Skopos theory to Chinese-English news headlines, is of significance.&lt;br /&gt;
==== limitations ====&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are also limitations in the paper. The first problem is the complexity of the theoretical basis. The second one is that few data have been collected. And the last one is the capability of the author herself. So, there is still room for improvement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Newmark, P.A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 40-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity [M]. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. Skopos and Translationsauftrag – Aufsatze [M]. Second Edition. Heidelberg: University, 1989. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. Skopos and Translation Commission [M]. Heidelberg: University, 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Munday, J. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications[M]. London and New York: Routledge, 2001: 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 50-51. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. Language and Culture—Contexts in Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 38-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schudson, M. The Power of News [M]. Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press, 1995&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hu Shuzhong 胡曙中. 语篇语言学导论 [ Introduction to Discourse Linguistics ] [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Mingwu 许明武. 新闻英语与翻译 [News English and Translation] [M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation], 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Shen Jinbo 沈金伯. 新闻英语文体探讨[Exploring the English Style of News ][J]. 《外国语》[Foreign Languages]. 1989(1): 52-55 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Tengteng 樊腾腾. 从目的论角度论英语新闻标题的翻译[Translation of English News Headlines from Perspective of Skopos Theory ][D]. 广东外语外贸大学[Guangdong University of Foreign Studies], 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Mixian 刘宓庆. 当代翻译理论[Contemporary Translation Theory ][M]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation], 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue 王军,陈诗月.翻译目的论研究综述[A Review of Translation Purpose Theory Research ] [J].现代交际[Modern Intercourse],2017(18):102-103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Lizhao. 陈丽昭. 中英新闻标题对比研究[A Comparative Study of Chinese and English News Headlines ][D].福建师范大学[Fujian Normal University],2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Chi 王驰. 目的论在经济新闻标题英汉翻译中的应用[The Application of Skopos Theory in the English-Chinese Translation of Economic News Headlines ][D].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University], 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Luo Dan 罗丹. 目的论视角下的中国日报网英语新闻标题的翻译策略[Translation Strategies of English News Headlines in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos Theory ][D].武汉科技大学[Wuhan University of Science and Technology], 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tang Ting 唐婷. 从目的论看硬新闻标题的汉译英[Chinese-English translation of Hard News Headlines From Perspective of Skopos Thoery][D].南华大学[University of South China],2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunxi 刘芸希.目的论视角下新闻标题的英译研究[A Study of English Translation of News Headlines from the Perspective of Skopos Theory] [J].海外英语[Overseas English], 2018(11):123-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Zhongqiang 李中强. 新媒体背景下的汉语新闻英译研究[A Study of English Translation of Chinese News in the Context of New Media] [D].上海外国语大学[Shanghai International Studies University],2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-English Translation of Public Service Advertisements From the Perspective of Text-type Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 司妤  Si Yu  Student No.202070080606&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertising is an advertising activity that provides free services to the community without the purpose of making profit. Since the founding of the People's Republic of China, public-service advertising activities have increased and played an important role in the moral and ideological education of society as a whole, such as fire and burglary prevention, forest protection, birth control, maintenance of public order, no spitting and so on, all of which are in the nature of public-service advertising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's status in the international society, the accuracy of the translation of PSAs, as a medium to convey Chinese culture, is attracting more and more attention. Accurate translations help to showcase Chinese culture to foreigners and promote communication, while incorrect translations can be laughable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some public occasions, I have noticed that there are many excellent PSAs, but there are also some &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot; PSAs. This paper analyzes the text of PSAs using the Text-type theory, gives suggestions to improve the messy translation phenomenon, and summarizes several translation methods, hoping to provide reference for the translators of PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some public occasions, I have noticed that there are many excellent PSAs, but there are also some &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot; PSAs. This paper analyzes the text of PSAs by using the Text-type theory, gives suggestions to improve the messy translation phenomenon, and summarizes several translation methods, hoping to provide reference for the translators of PSAs.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertisement;Text typeTheory;Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===文本理论视角下公益广告的中英翻译===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告是不以营利为目的而为社会提供免费服务的广告活动。我国建国以后，公益性的广告活动日益增多，对全社会进行道德和思想教育发挥了重要作用，例如有关部门进行的防火防盗、保护森林、节制生育、维护公共秩序、不要随地吐痰等广告宣传，均属公益广告的性质。&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国在国际社会地位的提高，公益广告作为一种传递中国文化的媒介，其翻译的准确性日益受到人们的关注，翻译准确有利于向外国友人展示中国文化促进交流。翻译错误则容易贻笑大方。&lt;br /&gt;
在一些公众场合，笔者注意到不乏优秀的公益广告翻译，同时也仍有一些“中式英语”  公益广告存在，本文运用文本类型理论对公益广告文本进行分析，对乱译现象提出改进建议，总结了几点翻译方法，希望能够为公益文本译者提供借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告是不以营利为目的而为社会提供免费服务的广告活动。我国建国以后，公益性的广告活动日益增多，对全社会进行道德和思想教育发挥了重要作用，例如有关部门进行的防火防盗、保护森林、节制生育、维护公共秩序、不要随地吐痰等广告宣传，均属公益广告的性质。随着中国在国际社会地位的提高，公益广告作为一种传递中国文化的媒介，其翻译的准确性日益受到人们的关注，翻译准确有利于向外国友人展示中国文化，促进交流。而翻译错误则容易贻笑大方。&lt;br /&gt;
笔者注意到在一些公众场合不乏优秀的公益广告翻译，同时也仍有一些“中式英语”公益广告存在。本文运用文本类型理论对公益广告文本进--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告；文本类型理论；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Economic and social development and the improvement of people's living standards have brought many unprecedented changes to people, making their lives more convenient and colorful. But along with it comes a series of social problems such as indiscriminate dumping of urban garbage, neglect of wildlife protection, lack of care for public property, smoking in public places, etc.These social problems have also been magnified by the advance of urbanization. At this time, public service advertisement (PSA)can offer help if we want to activate more people to solve them.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are many forms of public service advertisements, such as public service advertisement (PSA) clips, public service messages, and public service slogans. Each of these PSAs has its own textual characteristics, such as the PSA short film in the form of a short video, using a fascinating plot to illustrate the concept of public welfare; public service messages are simple but informative; public service slogans are neat and thought-provoking. The translation of these texts should be done according to the characteristics of the text in order to achieve the public service effect of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With China playing an increasingly important role in the international community, a large number of international conferences are being held in China, and the number of foreign travelers arriving in the country is on the rise. The accuracy of the translation of public service advertisements is especially important at this time, not only to help foreigners in their travel work in China, but also to promote Chinese culture and enhance their understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With China playing an increasingly important role in the international community, a large number of international conferences are being held in China, and the number of foreign travelers arriving in the country is on the rise. The accuracy of the translation of public service advertisements is especially important at this time, not only to help foreigners in their travel work in China, but also to promote Chinese culture and to enhance their understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that the overall quality of the Chinese people has been significantly improved compared to a few years ago, and the appearance of more and more elites has made the society think more deeply about the accuracy of translation, which is conducive to building a good city image and improving the aesthetic level of city residents and tourists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advertisements can be divided into commercial advertisements and public service advertisements according to content and purpose. Commercial advertisements are mostly published by enterprises, and their main purpose is to stimulate consumers and arouse their desire to consume, and their content is mostly product information.(Liu Xiaofang 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some definitions from different people. Berkowitz, a famous scholar, who makes a thorough study of advertisement for more than 25 years, states that PSA is generally sponsored by a non-profitable institution, civic group, religious organization, trade association, or political group with a central focus on public welfare (Berkowitz, 2004). In China, according to Zhang Minxin‟s definition, PSA is a sub-branch of non-commercial advertisement whose purposes are to serve the public interests. This kind of advertisement can push the public to change their attitudes and behaviors (Zhang Mingxin, 2004). There are some researchers at home and abroad trying to discover how public service advertisements work, such as: Judie Lannon (2008), Nancy Lee (2006), Josephson (2005) and other scholars hoping to discover the secrets behind public service advertisements and society, such as Charles Atkin (2001) and Pan Zehong (2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some definitions from different people. Berkowitz, a famous scholar, who makes a thorough study of advertisement for more than 25 years, states that PSA is generally sponsored by a non-profitable institution, civic group, religious organization, trade association, or political group with a central focus on public welfare (Berkowitz, 2004). In China, according to Zhang Minxin’s definition, PSA is a sub-branch of non-commercial advertisement whose purposes are to serve the public interests. This kind of advertisement can push the public to change their attitudes and behaviors (Zhang Mingxin, 2004). There are some researchers at home and abroad trying to discover how public service advertisements work, such as: Judie Lannon (2008), Nancy Lee (2006), Josephson (2005) and other scholars hoping to discover the secrets behind public service advertisements and society, such as Charles Atkin (2001) and Pan Zehong (2001).--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Significance and Objectives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the influence of Chinese culture increases internationally, more and more foreigners want to learn about China. Some want to learn the Chinese language, others want to know more about the social situation. Public service advertisements (PSAs) provide such an opportunity to help them learn and better understand China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the influence of Chinese culture increases internationally, more and more foreigners want to learn about China. Some want to learn Chinese, and others want to know more about the social situation. Public service advertisements (PSAs) provide such an opportunity for them to learn and better understand China. --[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some social problems, such as the new Cov-19 epidemic, SARS, and AIDS, may not only be a problem for China, but also for the whole world, and the PSAs can provide a Chinese perspective and Chinese wisdom to solve these problems. In addition, when a disaster occurs, such as the Wenchuan earthquake, which aroused the attention and sympathy of the internationalcommunity, and some friendly countries want to provide assistance, PSAs are extremely important. In this paper, the writer will analyze different public service advertisements from the perspective of text type theory and suggest translation suggestions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some social problems, such as the new Cov-19 epidemic, SARS, and AIDS, may not only be a problem for China, but also for the whole world, and the PSAs can provide a Chinese perspective and Chinese wisdom to solve these problems. In addition, when a disaster occurs, such as the Wenchuan earthquake, which aroused the attention and sympathy of the international community, and some friendly countries want to provide assistance, PSAs are extremely important. In this paper, the writer will analyze different public service advertisements from the perspective of text type theory and provide translation suggestions.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service advertisement texts are common texts in daily life, and many scholars have discussed them from various perspectives, including the theory of purpose, aesthetic perspective, semantic translation and communicative translation perspective. However, no scholars have analyzed them from the perspective of text type theory. The writer boldly proposes to look at public-interest text translation from such a perspective, which may lead to new insights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Methodology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The texts in this paper are mostly from public service advertisements released by CCTV, publicservice text messages received by the public, and public service slogans around them. This paper adopts a descriptive approach to analyze the content and purpose of the texts in detail, and also gives its own suggestions on how to translate the public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Framework of this paper====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is divided into seven chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 introduces the background, significance and purpose of the research, methodology, and general framework of this thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 introduces the theoretical perspective used in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 analyzes the characteristics of public service texts from the perspective of content and text.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 gives examples of texts according to the three categories of text type theory and analyzes the more appropriate translations.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 5 lists the obvious mistranslations in PSAs and gives suggested versions of the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 6 summarizes the methods that can be used to translate PSA texts.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 7 summarizes what has been discussed throughout the essay and reflects on the limitations of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is divided into seven chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 introduces the background, significance and purpose of the research, methodology, and general framework of this thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 introduces the theoretical perspective used in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 analyzes the characteristics of public service texts from the perspective of content and text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 gives examples of texts according to the three categories of text type theory and analyzes the more appropriate translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 5 lists the obvious mistranslations in PSAs and gives suggested versions of the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 6 summarizes the methods that can be used to translate PSA texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 7 summarizes what has been discussed throughout the essay and reflects on the limitations of the essay.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of Theoretical Foundation and Comparisons===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reiss’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss is the founder of the German functional school of translation, and in her book Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism she presented the prototype of the functional school's theoretical ideas. Reiss's text types are divided into four main categories. She points out that content texts emphasize the depictive function, formal texts emphasize the expressive function, operative texts emphasize the persuasive function, and audio-visual texts emphasize the audio-visual function. function). Therefore, these text categories can also be referred to as informative text, expressive text, operative text, and audio-visual text, respectively. Correspondingly, there are four types of functions.(Reiss 1972)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Content-based text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text is content-based, and the text can be used to convey information and so on. When translating, the content should be restored to the greatest extent possible. These texts mainly include news reports and commentaries, business letters, cargo lists, instructions for use, operating instructions, and other professional works in technical fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Formal texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of formal texts is on their aesthetic significance. When translating such texts, the translator should aim to create a similar text effect in the form. Formal texts include literary prose (short essays, biographies, pure literature), imaginative prose (anecdotes, short stories, novels, romances), and all forms of poetry (from didactic poetry to narrative poetry to purely emotional poetry).&lt;br /&gt;
If the form is not preserved in translation, the content of the text may be lost as a result.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Operative texts are concerned with the response of the recipient of the text. This type of text clearly appeals to the recipient of the text through a certain point of view and with a certain purpose, expecting to receive the desired response. The representative texts are all operative texts in which the appealing element predominates, using advertisements, propaganda, sermons, debates, agitation or satirical texts that have an expressive purpose or linguistic expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Audiovisual texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any text that requires some degree of non-verbal communication with the audience is an audio-visual text. This includes mainly radio and television scripts, such as radio news and reports, overviews of hot topics, and theater productions. In these texts, not only grammar and narration techniques, but also sound effects and visual devices (in television and film) play an important role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Peter Newmark’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is one of the leading figures in the linguistic school of British translation theory. Newmark also made a detailed classification of texts, and he summarized them into the following three types according to their contents.(Peter Newmark 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text focuses on the content of the text and the author's own point of view. Newmark divides them into three types of texts. (1) serious and imaginative literature, including lyric poetry, short stories, long novels, and plays; (2) authoritative texts, including a variety of texts whose authority comes from the author's status or linguistic ability, such as speeches and statements by senior government officials and political party leaders, legal regulations, documents, and literary and academic works written by authorities; (3) autobiographies, essays, and private letters that are straightforward and have no direct readership.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text often contains some content that does not involve the emotional and opinion part, and this part of the content can have its practicality, which is the information function of the text. Typical informative texts include textbooks, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, conference proceedings, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The function focuses on the response of the text receiver, and the text is set to get the desired response from the receiver, to produce certain influence on them or even change their concepts and behaviors. Typical vocative texts include notices, advertising campaigns, instructions, and persuasive texts (such as requests, appeals, etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He classifies language functions into six categories, based on what the philosophers of language Bühler and Jacobson have said about language functions. He believes that a text may have one function or several functions, but that one of these functions is the main one, as explained below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expression is a fundamental property of language. Expression is the process by which people use language to express their feelings, attitudes, and opinions. Expression focuses on output of the writer, not on the other person's reaction and feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of the text is mainly fixed, not with emotion, can be used by people in certain situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This function focuses on the reaction of the recipient of the text, and the writer envisages the reaction of the recipient of the text when writing, in order to achieve the corresponding purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Aesthetic function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language contains traces of history, which represents a certain aesthetic of people. The first means used for this function is sound, and the second is metaphor. In addition, the rhythm, balance and contrast of sentences and words also have a role. The aesthetic function is present in most of the text categories, moreover, it is indispensable for poems, nursery rhymes and some advertising campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Interpersonal function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpersonal function is reflected in people's daily interactions and conversations. That is, language helps people establish relationships with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6..Meta-linguistic function &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meta-linguistic function is a special function of language, refers to the language of the language itself to explain, name, analyze, comment on the function. Some expressions in the text, such as “strictly speaking, literally, so called, so to speak, by definition, etc.”, are manifestations of the meta-linguistic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the above six functions, the first three are the main ones, but within a text, there may be multiple functions, but the text itself has a focus, and rarely does textual knowledge contain purely one function.(Li Zhi 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Reiss's and Newmark's View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
Both theories are based on Bühler's triadic approach to language function. Both have the same understanding of the division and characteristics of different kinds of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, language used in lived interaction is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, on the other hand, regards such lived language as a special linguistic function, and many experts consider this understanding by Newmark problematic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, there is a significant difference in their views of instructions, with Rice classifying them as informative texts because of their ability to provide certain information to readers. Newmark, on the other hand, classifies it as a operative text because of its ability to guide people and thus change their behaviors. In my opinion, the text of instruction manuals is due to the nature of the product itself, and the readers have the will to act before reading the text, and the manuals only provide them with certain information, so they should belong to the information category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the language used in living interactions is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, however, regards this lived language as a special language function, and many experts think that this understanding of Newmark is problematic.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Chinese and English PSA texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public service texts in both languages often use certain rhetorical techniques, such as personification, alliteration, and end-rhyme, in order to evoke a call to action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service texts in both languages often use short sentences, especially in public service slogans, which are easy to remember and achieve the desired effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Both languages use idioms and sayings that have been around for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese public service texts are good at using strong words such as &amp;quot;forbidden&amp;quot;, while English texts use more euphemisms such as &amp;quot;Please&amp;quot;. When translating, we should respect the habits of the translating countries in order to better play the role of public welfare texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese public service texts are good at using strong words such as &amp;quot;forbidden&amp;quot;, while English texts use more euphemistic words such as &amp;quot;Please&amp;quot;. When translating, we should respect the habits of the translating countries in order to better play the role of public welfare texts.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese public service texts tend to use poetry-like forms, with seven or five characters in order to be neatly matched. In English, they mostly use phrases of the same number of words to match each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The translation of advertising slogans also needs to respect certain cultural differences, as Western societies emphasize the individual while the Chinese value collectivism. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：保护生态环境，造福子孙后代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a slogan in Chinese emphasizes the impact on future generations without specifying whose children and grandchildren it is, but in the translation, the translator translates it as &amp;quot;Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.” to call on people to protect the environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Westerners focus on direct expressions, while Chinese expressions are more subtle. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 司机一滴酒，亲人两行泪。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Drink and drive costs your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence contrasts the words &amp;quot;酒&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;泪&amp;quot; without directly pointing out the possible serious consequences, leaving the reader to think about them and take actions. Instead, the translator simply translates it as &amp;quot;Drink and drive costs your life.”(Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Features of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an advertising method, public service advertisements have their own characteristics in many aspects. By analyzing the characteristics, we can accurately convey the idea that the PSA is trying to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The public welfare nature of PSAs is their essential feature, which is concerned with the common interests of the entire society. By observing the theme and content of the PSAs in both China and abroad, it can be seen that the topics of PSAs cover ecological protection, care for the earth, quality birth and education, opposing cults, advocating science, opposing war, advocating polite social mores, patriotism, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public welfare. The public welfare nature of PSAs is their essential feature, which is concerned with the common interests of the entire society. By observing the theme and content of the PSAs in both China and abroad, it can be seen that the topics of PSAs cover ecological protection, care for the earth, quality birth and education, opposing cults, advocating science, opposing war, advocating polite social mores, patriotism, and so on.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service advertisements are non-profit in nature. It does not exist for an organization or a business entity, but rather to draw people’s attention to and activate action on social issues. Commercial advertising, on the other hand, exists for financial gain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. No Profit. Public service advertisements are non-profit in nature. It does not exist for an organization or a business entity, but rather to draw people’s attention to and activate action on social issues. Commercial advertising, on the other hand, exists for financial gain.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Popularity. The public service advertisements are made for the general public. As the audience's cultural level, the ability to understand different, so public service advertisements must be easy to understand. It not only requires the spread of advertising content to have universal significance, but also the form of popular, concise, accessible language, easy to understand. Only in this way, the public service advertisement can really serve the purpose of the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Creativity. The advertising market is so diverse that the only way to make advertisements spread to  the public is to design them in a creative and meaningful way that will make them known to&lt;br /&gt;
more people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Features of Text Forms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Advertising texts that we see in our daily lives include slogans, public service messages and public service videos, and so on. Advertising slogans are usually short and meaningful, with simple counterpoint sentences, and are operative texts. On the other hand,public service messages are mostly preventive messages issued by social organizations to help disseminate precautions and draw people’s attention to an unexpected situation in order to maintain social order. They are mostly informative texts. Most PSAs have a complete storyline, thought-provoking dialogue, and a short slogan that summarizes the message of the ad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service advertisements are often designed with certain rhetorical techniques to enhance the aesthetics of the ad, make it catchy to read, and ultimately leave a deep impression on the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Examples of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Operative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the PSAs are operative texts, and the pupose of operative texts in PSAs is to affect the public in order to attain the desired response from the advertisers. PSAs are created to publicize something of common social interest in order to attract attention and action, so the creative design of the advertisement should take this into account and retain the appealing elements of the original text when designing the advertisement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 爱心播散 希望萌芽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Spread love Sow hope&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement slogan is from a public service advertisement released by CCTV in 2016, which tells the story of Zhao Xiaoting, a student from Wuhan University, who volunteered to go to Guizhou to teach in the mountains. It was her selfless love that sowed hope for the children in the mountains. The ad reflects the great power of ordinary people and promotes the core values of socialism. It shows the power that volunteering can bring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ad is very short, with a neat counterpoint, and the verb and noun have been swapped in the translation, with the verb being in front of the noun, indicating a dynamic process that can arouse the public's recognition of the act and inspire them to join in and contribute to the poor areas. The second verb in the original text is &amp;quot;萌芽&amp;quot;, but the translation uses &amp;quot;sow&amp;quot; to indicate the growth of hope, which is similar to the original text.(Jin Haibing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the translation version capitalize these two verbs to emphasize these selfless behavior. Learning from this, we can also adopt this translation skill which originates from the difference between Chinese and English.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 有你在，就是家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：You bring me warmth of home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this short film, a father in a rural area has never been away from home, and because he misses his son, who has not been home for a long time, he sets out on his own to visit him. The father has to change various means of transportation to get to the city, and encounters many difficulties because his being unable to speak mandarin well. The helpless father finally gets help from the staff, through whom he contacts his son. Eventually they both cry, and the short film ends with the father sitting on his son's motorcycleand going home together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The short film is very touching, and through the process of going into the city to look for his son, it shows us how brave and gentle people can be for love. If we translate the text word by word in the original order, we can't express this meaning, so we use phrases like &amp;quot;bringing sb warmth&amp;quot; to express the meaning of the original Chinese.(Ye Qiuling 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Informative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service messages are informatiive texts, mainly used to convey certain information, with straightforward and concise text content, and the translator only needs to express its literal meaning directly when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：请您收到来自境外、国内新冠疫情中高风险地区的邮件、包裹，先对物品表面进行消毒，或在阳台等室外空旷处放置一段时间再打开。处理完包裹、邮件后，应立即用肥皂或洗手液清洗双手，或用免洗手消毒剂进行消毒。洗手前双手不触碰口、鼻、眼等部位。疫情防控有您的参与才能胜利！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: If you receive mail or parcels from overseas or domestic areas at high risk of Cov-19 outbreak, please disinfect the suface of the items first, and leave them on the balcony or other outdoor open space for a period of time before opening them. Immediately after handling parcels and mail, wash your hands with soap and hand sanitizer, or disinfect them with hand sanitizer. Do not touch your mouth, nose, eyes or other parts of your body before washing your hands. Outbreak prevention and control can only be won with your participation!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：应急公益短信:为严防新型冠状病毒感染的肺炎疫情，山东省严禁任何形式的野生动物交易活动，严禁野生动物对外扩散和转运贩卖。对于违反规定的经营者、经营场所将予以停业整顿、查封，涉嫌犯罪的，将移送公安机关。社会各界如有发现违法违规交易野生动物的，欢迎拔打12345等投诉举报。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: In order to prevent the outbreak of pneumonia due to new coronavirus infection, any form of wildlife trade is strictly prohibited in Shandong Province, and the proliferation and trafficking of wildlife is strictly prohibited. The company's main goal is to provide the best service to the public.&lt;br /&gt;
If you are suspected of committing a crime, you will be transferred to the public security organs. If any&lt;br /&gt;
illegal trade of wild animals is found, the community is welcome to call 12345 to report complaints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Expressive Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of an expressive text is to express emotions and attitudes, the language focuses on aesthetics, and the focus of the text is on the form of expression, which requires attention to equity in translation. With the development of the economy and society and the improvement of people's living standards, the aesthetic level of the masses is also improving, and accordingly, the translation of advertising slogans should also change to adapt to the improvement of people's aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：善行无痕 一种习惯的美丽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Kindness is traceless. A habit of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement by CCTV in 2016. In the short film, a wife walks into a room to rest after stopping on the balcony for a long time, and her husband comes back and intends to tum off the balcony light to save electricity. The wife stops the husband, and the camera turns to two elderly sanitation workers who are finishing their meal by the light of the lamp she left for them, which the young couple lit for them in the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such kindness is obviously not accidental,but has been a habit of the wife in the short film, and is therefore natural and touching. The ad is intended to call attention to good deeds and habit formation through a story like this one. The ad's slogan is a literal translation, with &amp;quot;善行&amp;quot; translated as &amp;quot;Kindness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;无痕&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;traceless&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;The use of end-rhyme rhetoric, which pursues equivalence of expressions and enhances the rhythmic beauty of the language, impresses readers and influences their perceptions and habits of good deeds, serving as a public service advertisement.(LiQingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：保护肺脏，珍爱生命。（禁烟广告）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Save your lung, save your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan comes from an anti-smoking advertisement that uses the alliteration, “lung” and “life”, to emphasize that quitting smoking is about protecting your lungs and your life. The two “saves” remind people that smoking is harmful to their health and that they should quit smoking as soon as possible to save themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Misinterpretation of Public Service Advertisments===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinglish====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinglish refers to word-for- word translations that do not consider translation strategies from the perspective of the receiving language and cultural differences, and often cause difficulties in comprehension for the receiving readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：小心地滑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misinterpretation: Foot Care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Mind your step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above misinterpretation is translated word-for-word, which not only makes it difficult for the recipient readers to read, but also affects the image of the city as a whole, so more citizens are taking notice and taking action to reject &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grammatical errors====&lt;br /&gt;
Most grammatical errors are caused by the translator's own incompetence, mainly in the use of articles, subject- predicate inconsistencies, mis-matching of verb phrases, and word confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10：珍爱生命 远离毒品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mistranslation: Yes to life, no to drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Cherish life and avoid drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement came from an anti-drug advertisement, obviously the mistranslated structure of the translation does not fit English conventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Inappropriate Use of Words====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some words in English that are very similar to each other, and improper use of words means that the translator uses words haphazardly without clearly distinguishing between similar words, resulting in a misinterpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11：关爱残障人士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper translation: Care for the handicapped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Care for the disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement in which the word &amp;quot;handicapped,&amp;quot; which translates to &amp;quot;the handicapped,&amp;quot; is now somewhat outdated and contains a certain amount of offensive language that sometimes causes people to be It would make more sense to change it to &amp;quot;the disabled&amp;quot;, relatively speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Redundancy====&lt;br /&gt;
The redundancy is due to the fact that the translators do not fully understand the differences between Chinese and foreign cultures and the purpose of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12：一花一草皆生命 一枝一叶总关情&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper Translation: Alive as all living things each flower and leaf of grasses require our care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested Translation: Please give me a chance to grow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original translator intended to present a vivid description of the original slogan in front of people, but failed to consider that the slogan was intended to arouse people's love for flowers and plants. We suggest that the translation should start from the operative textual features of the slogan and combine it with the straightforward expression habits of foreigners to call on people to take care of flowers and plants in a more euphemistic way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Methods of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertising===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of literal translation are twofold: in the treatment of word meanings and rhetoric (e. g., metaphors), it does not use transitive techniques (this distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;from &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;); in the treatment of linguistic forms (i.e., lexical-syntactic structure), it allows appropriate changes and shifts (This distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;word- for-word translation&amp;quot;).(Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 我的盛开需要你的关爱 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Luxuriant flowers need your care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation retains the personification of the original, treating flowers as species with emotions, but directly specifies that &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot;, which is in line with the habit of expression of the target audience and serves as a reminder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 节约用水就是珍爱生命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : To save water is to save life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text translates &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; into a neat pairing, and the translation also translates them into a neat pairing, and the expression is in line with the habits of expression of the people in the receive language. Both the original text and the translation equate &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; to arouse the attention of the masses and advertise the importance of saving water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrase====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A paraphrase translation is one in which the translator does not stick to the details of the meaning of the original text, much less to its vocabulary and syntactic structure, but &amp;quot;uses the original text as a reference model&amp;quot; and either translates only the general meaning, gist or key information (or selectively some of it) by condensing it, or translates it into a text with more information compared to the original article. (Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:爱我,追我,千万别吻我。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Drive carefully! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a public service advertisement advocating cautious driving. The translation does not follow the literal meaning, but rather the translator uses a paraphrasing technique after understanding the meaning of the sentence and chooses two words to express the meaning. It is short and serves as a warning to motorists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：手下留情花自香，脚下留意草如茵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Take care of grass and flowers, please.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a public service slogan with Chinese cultural characteristics, but it is difficult to find a corresponding expression in English when translating. Here the translator uses an invocation to remind the masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borrowing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A borrowing Translation is an explanation that replaces the original word or phrase by borrowing the idiom of the target language. For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: 爱心传递你我，文明就在身边。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Where there is a love, there is a virtue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a slogan from an advertisement for the Olympic Games, which is a medium for promoting the spirit of the Games and the country's outlook. The translator chose a well-known proverb from the translated country, &amp;quot;Where there is a will, there is a way,&amp;quot; to expand the publicity effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: 让世界倾听我们的声音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Let our voice be heard in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text was a slogan from a CCTV public service advertisement, which was based on the lyrics &amp;quot;Let our voice be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the writer divides and analyzes different texts and explain the approaches they take in translation. This perspective of using text type theory to analyze and discuss how to translate public service texts may be of some help to scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to different texts, the text type theory has its own emphasis in translation, and different PSA texts are mostly operative texts, and sometimes one text has multiple textual characteristics, which translators can take into full consideration when choosing the emphasis and translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
Public service translation is very different from commercial advertising translation, which is mainly used to educate the public, convey correct and positive values, encourage people to take actions to help others, and create a good social environment to resist bad behaviors. Generally speaking, it is necessary to consider the actual situation when translating the PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analyzing the texts of PSAs, the author has made the following discoveries, and the translation of PSAs can be done according to the text type theory. Although there are some cultural differences between the two languages, the differences do not make translation difficult to achieve. If literal translation cannot translate the meaning of the source text, then paraphrase,borrowing translation and other translation methods can also be used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Limitation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I put forward some personal ideas, but in the final version, I can still find my own shortcomings. First of all, there is still a lack of richness of information due to the limitation of space. Secondly, the depth of my ideas is still insufficient, and I only hope that this article can provide some research ideas for researchers and contribute to the translation of public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jia Heping 贾和平. (2019). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [A Comparative Study on Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification ]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Li Zhi 李治. (2008). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification and A Comparative Analysis of Translation Methodology ].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Jin Haibing 金海兵. (2005). 试谈公益广告标语及其翻译 [On Analyzing Public Service Advertisements and Their Translation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 李庆学 王怀望. (2019). 接受美学视角下的公益广告翻译 [A Study of English Translation of Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Ye Qiuling 叶秋伶. (2020). 语义翻译和交际翻译理论视角下中文公益广告英译——以央视公益广告为例 [English Translation of Chinese Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation Theory - Taking CCTV Public Service Advertisements as an Example].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Liu Xiaofang 刘晓芳. (2015). 目的论视角下《中国日报》公益广告英译的探析 [The English Translation of PSAs in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos theorie].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Chen Yanhong 陈燕红. (2012).  文化视角中汉英公益广告的翻译策略 [Translation Strategies of Chinese-English Public Service Advertisements in Cultural Perspective].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2013).  翻译研究中的概念混淆 [Conceptual Confusion in Translation Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Reiss,Katherina.(2004).Translation Criticism: the potential &amp;amp; limitation . trans .by Erroll F.Rhodes .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.Newmark .(2001).P.A Textbook of Translation .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yanhong 陈燕红. (2012).  文化视角中汉英公益广告的翻译策略 [Translation Strategies of Chinese-English Public Service Advertisements in Cultural Perspective].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Haibing 金海兵. (2005). 试谈公益广告标语及其翻译 [On Analyzing Public Service Advertisements and Their Translation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Heping 贾和平. (2019). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [A Comparative Study on Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification ]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhi 李治. (2008). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification and A Comparative Analysis of Translation Methodology ].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 李庆学 王怀望. (2019). 接受美学视角下的公益广告翻译 [A Study of English Translation of Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xiaofang 刘晓芳. (2015). 目的论视角下《中国日报》公益广告英译的探析 [The English Translation of PSAs in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos theorie].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2013).  翻译研究中的概念混淆 [Conceptual Confusion in Translation Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Qiuling 叶秋伶. (2020). 语义翻译和交际翻译理论视角下中文公益广告英译——以央视公益广告为例 [English Translation of Chinese Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation Theory - Taking CCTV Public Service Advertisements as an Example].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark .(2001).P.A Textbook of Translation .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss,Katherina.(2004).Translation Criticism: the potential &amp;amp; limitation . trans .by Erroll F.Rhodes .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. --[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion：&lt;br /&gt;
Change the order of your contents like：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. views of Text Type Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 Reiss's…..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 Peter …..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3 similarities and differences between…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Features of Public Service Advertisement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 content&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 forms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 similarities and differences between...--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=115920</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 8</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=115920"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T14:18:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation - 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei,202020080648 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第八部分(Part 8)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''History of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
== Study on Brand Name Translation from the Perspective of Cultural Difference	谭鑫洁	Tan Xinjie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abstract: ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complete transcript of the content of the original work ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Same style and manner of writing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalent effect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on the Translation History in Western Countries and China	王煜	Wang Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王煜，202020080645.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an intercultural communication activity. Translation activities have accelerated the development of human civilization and reduced the communication barriers between people of different countries or nations. With time goes by, things are in a state of flux and both the western and eastern countries have gradually formed their own history of translation, the study of translation history is a basic project of discipline construction. Though there are many differences among the translation histories of western countries and China, the two kinds of translation histories are still shining their own bright unique lights and have an indelible influence and contribution to human translation activities. This paper intends to make a brief comparison of translation histories between western countries and China, which includes the origins, the stages, the representatives of the stages, the significance and influence as well as the differences of the two translation histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an intercultural communication activity. Translation activities have accelerated the development of civilization and broken through the language barrier. As time goes by, things are in a state of flux and both the Western and Eastern countries have gradually formed their own histories of translation, the study of translation history becomes a basic project of the construction of the discipline. Although there are many differences of translation histories between the Western countries and China, the two kinds of translation histories are still shining their own bright and unique lights, and have an indelible influence and contribution to translation activities. This paper intends to make a brief comparison of translation histories between the Western countries and China, which includes the origins, the stages, the representatives of the stages, the significance and influence as well as the differences of the two translation histories.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 00:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
===Key-words===--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 02:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation History of the West; Translation History of China; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中西翻译史对比研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一种跨文化交流活动，翻译活动加快了人类文明发展步伐，减少了人们之间的沟通障碍。随着时代的变迁，中国和西方国家逐渐形成了各自的翻译史，翻译史的研究是学科建设的一项基础工程。尽管中西方翻译史在某些方面有所差异，但却都有着各自的独特性，并对人类的翻译活动产生了巨大的影响与贡献。文章将以中国和西方国家为主要对象，从二者翻译史起始，包含阶段和各阶段代表人物，影响意义，差异性出发，对二者的翻译史进行简略的对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译史；中国翻译史；对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter in China or in the west, translation plays an important role in knowledge-spreading. As an indispensable part of translatology, the study of translation history has made a great influence on translation activities, it has gradually become the focus of the literary and historical circles in recent years. Translation activities can be traced back to the origin of language, and the history of translation is almost as old as language itself, it is closely related to the changes in today's society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the translation studies in the mainland of China have made remarkable progress in the curriculum design of Chinese and western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the early 1980s and 1990s, there were many related works came out one after another including A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement（《中国翻译简史-“五四”运动以前部分》） written by Ma Zuyi , A Historical Manuscript of Chinese Translated Literature （《中国翻译文学史稿》）edited by Chen Yugang, and also the A Short History of Translation in the West（《西方翻译简史》） the author of which is Tan Zaixi. Thus, it opens the gate for the compilation of Chinese and western translation history works.(Xie Tianzhen2009,Ⅴ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of western translation can be divided into five stages while the Chinese study of translation has a glorious history of more than two thousand years and has experienced five climaxes. Through the comparative study of Chinese and western translation history, it will help us to have a deeper understanding of Chinese and western translation activities and thus to gather a general full view of it, which will be a positive and meaningful attempt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter in China or in the West, translation plays an important role in knowledge-spreading. As an indispensable part of translatology, the study of translation history has made a great influence on translation activities, it has gradually become the focus of the literary and historical circles in recent years. Translation activities can be traced back to the origin of language. The history of translation is almost as old as language itself, which is closely related to the changes in today's society. &amp;quot;Since the 1980s, the translation studies in the mainland of China have made remarkable progress in the design of curriculum of Chinese and Western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the early 1980s and 1990s, there were many related works came out one after another, including ''History of Translation in China – before May Fourth''（《中国翻译简史-“五四”运动以前部分》） written by Ma Zuyi, ''A Historical Manuscript of Chinese Translated Literature'' （《中国翻译文学史稿》）edited by Chen Yugang, and also the ''A Short History of Translation in the West''（《西方翻译简史》）, the author of which is Tan Zaixi. Thus, it opens the gate for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works.&amp;quot;(Xie Tianzhen 2009,Ⅴ). The history of Western translation can be divided into five stages while the Chinese study of translation has a glorious history of more than two thousand years and has experienced five climaxes. Through the comparative study of Chinese and Western translation history, it will help us to have a deeper understanding of Chinese and Western translation activities, thus to gather a general full view of it, which will be a positive and meaningful attempt.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Translation History of Western Countries===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation activities are rich in a long history and a multiyear span. The history of western translation can be roughly divided into three stages: the traditional stage, the modern times and the contemporary. More specifically, it can be grouped into the ancient times, the middle ages, the Renaissance period and the time after WWⅡ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation activities are rich in a long history. The history of western translation can be roughly divided into three stages: the traditional stage, the modern times and the contemporary. More specifically, it can be grouped into the ancient time, the middle age, the Renaissance period and the time after WWⅡ.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The First Stage: Translation in the Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The translation history of western countries first began in the the 3rd century BC. In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Old Testament translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, ancient Egypt, between the 3rd and 2nd centuries BC; Strictly speaking, the first western translation is the Greek Homer Epic Odyssey translated by Andronicus in Rome in the middle of the third century BC.(Tan Zaixi2000,88-89) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 4th BC, during this time, the Greece began to decay and the Roman had became stronger and stronger with its military expansion. The expansion of the Roman Empire brought itself into contact with the splendid Greek culture, therefore, the Romans not only conquered the Greek city, but also inherited and developed the brilliant achievements of ancient Greek culture, and then created a  splendid cultural of its own era after Greece. So soon began a large scale translation activities, the activity of translating and introducing Greek classical works probably began in this period.(Liu Junping2009,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, many famous translation theorists began to make their presences, namely Cicero, Quentin, Jerome and so on, also the famous Roman litterateurs like Andronicus, Naevius, Ennius, these great writers used Latin language to translate or adapt Homer’s epic or other Greece dramas, started the translation tradition and promoted the birth and development of Roman literature.(Tan Zaixi2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The translation history of Western countries first began in the 3rd century BC. In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Old Testament translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, ancient Egypt between the 3rd and 2nd centuries BC; Strictly speaking, the first western translation is the Greek Homer Epic ''Odyssey'' translated by Andronicus in Rome in the middle of the third century BC. (Tan Zaixi 2000,88-89) At the end of the 4th BC, Greece began to decay and the Roman had become stronger and stronger with its military expansion. The expansion of the Roman Empire brought itself into contact with the splendid Greek culture, therefore, the Romans not only conquered the Greek city, but also inherited and developed the brilliant achievements of ancient Greek culture, and then created a splendid culture of its own era after Greece. So it soon began large-scale translation activities. The activity of translating and introducing Greek classical works probably began in this period.(Liu Junping 2009,8). At that ttime, many famous translation theorists began to make their presences, namely Cicero, Quentin, Jerome, and so on, also the famous Roman litterateurs like Andronicus, Naevius, Ennius, these great writers used the Latin language to translate or adapt Homer’s epic or other Greece dramas. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 89) It started the translation tradition and promoted the birth and development of Roman literature.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Second Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (4th-6th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax occurred in the late Roman Empire through the early Middle Ages and was religious in nature. In this period, translation was mainly related about the religious stuff. Religious forces have great influence in the west, Christianity strives to promote its own religion, thus, the Bible, the source and psychological weapon of the Christianism naturally meant a lot in religious world. Since the Old Testament of the Bible was written in Hebrew and Greek, respectively, it needed to be translated into Latin for effective circulation in Rome.(Tan Zaixi2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jerome was a Latin Christian priest, he translated the Bible into Latin(Vulgute) according to the Hebrew version of the Bible. This version had a great influence on medieval theology and was the most widely circulated and authoritative translation of the Middle Ages, marking an unprecedented level of Western translation.(Tan Zaixi2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax occurred in the late Roman Empire through the early Middle Ages and was concerned about religion. In this period, translation was mainly related to the religious stuff. Religious forces have great influence in the west. Christians strived to promote its own religion, thus, the Bible, the source and psychological weapon of Christianism naturally meant a lot in the religious world. Since the Old Testament of the Bible was written in Hebrew and Greek, respectively, it needed to be translated into Latin for effective circulation in Rome. &amp;quot;Jerome was a Latin Christian priest, he translated the Bible into Latin(Vulgate) according to the Hebrew version of the Bible&amp;quot;.(Quotation missing). This version had a great influence on medieval theology and was the most widely circulated and authoritative translation of the Middle Ages, marking an unprecedented level of Western translation. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 89)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:45, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 The Third Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (11th-12th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This period can also be called &amp;quot;the period of the Arab Centennial Translation Movement&amp;quot;,(Liu Junping2009,9) it lasted over two hundred years. In order to consolidate the rule and promote socio-economic and cultural development, the medieval Arab Empire undertook a massive, organized academic activity to translate and introduce the scientific and cultural classics of ancient Greece and the East. Translators of this period actively translated the most important works of Greek literature in all disciplines with an open mind and a strong desire for knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between the 11th and 12th centuries, Toledo became Europe’s academic center for its prosperous translation activities, the western translators who gathered here translated many works from Arabic into Latin. Cultural patterns and religious ideas converged here.(Tan Zaixi2000, 90) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until nowadays, the positive influence of the movement still plays an inherent role: numerous proprietary names such as ‘concept’, ‘category’ all are gradually established in Arabic. This movement not only facilitated the integration of the inner Arab world, but also, in fact, promoted the integration of the Western and Persian worlds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This period can also be called &amp;quot;the period of the Arab Centennial Translation Movement&amp;quot;,(Liu Junping2009,9) it lasted over two hundred years. In order to consolidate the rule and promote socio-economic and cultural development, the medieval Arab Empire undertook a massive, organized academic activity to translate and introduce the scientific and cultural classics of ancient Greece and the East. Translators of this period actively translated the most important works of Greek literature in all disciplines with an open mind and a strong desire for knowledge. Between the 11th and 12th centuries, Toledo became Europe’s academic center for its prosperous translation activities, the Western translators who gathered here translated many works from Arabic into Latin. Cultural patterns and religious ideas converged here.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 90) Until nowadays, the positive influence of the movement still plays an inherent role: numerous proprietary names such as ‘concept’, ‘category’ are gradually established in Arabic. This movement not only facilitated the integration of the inner Arab world, but also, in fact, promoted the integration of the Western and Persian worlds.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 02:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Fourth Stage: Translation in the Renaissance Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement is a European ideological and cultural movement which took place from the 14th century to the 16th century, and reached its peak in the 16th century and inspired a cascade of the development of science, art and literature. A large number of outstanding translators shown up and a series of excellent translation works had been produced. During this time, a great quantity of ancient Greek and Roman classics had been rediscovered and translated into various European languages, which had brought about a profound impact on the European nation states. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leonardo Buruni, who was one of the most influential cultural translation practitioners in the Renaissance period and was also one of the earliest representatives of humanistic translators in the history of western translation. He was famous for his translation of Plato and Aristotle. Humanists began to study the Bible with the method of studying classical literature, and translated the Bible into the national language, which led to the rise of the religious reform movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany, Martin Luther, a religious reformer, translated the first mass Bible which influenced most and ushered in a new era in the development of modern German; in Britain, Chapman, a writer and translator, translated Homer's Iliad and Odyssey from 1958 to 1616, and the translation and publication of the King James Bible in 1611 marked the formation of modern English.(Liu Junping2009,9) The renaissance played a very important role in the western history of the development of translation, it marked the national language status in the field of literature and translation having finally been consolidated, simultaneously, it showed the translation is playing a huge role in the formation and development of the national language, literature and thought. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the the three hundred years that lasted from the 17th century to the 19th century, translation activities continued to move forward. Although its scale and influence could not be compared with that of the Renaissance, it still produced many excellent translators and translated works. The biggest feature was that translators not only continued to translate classical works, but also became interested in modern and contemporary works. The works of Cervantes, Shakespeare, Balzac, Goethe and other great writers had been repeatedly translated into various languages, and translations of Eastern literature have also been published.(Tan Zaixi2000, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement is a European ideological and cultural movement that took place from the 14th century to the 16th century, and reached its peak in the 16th century and inspired a cascade of the development of science, art and literature. A large number of outstanding translators shown up and a series of excellent translation works had been produced. During this time, a great quantity of ancient Greek and Roman classics had been rediscovered and translated into various European languages, which had brought about a profound impact on the European states. Leonardo Buruni, who was one of the most influential cultural translation practitioners in the Renaissance period and was also one of the earliest representatives of humanistic translators in the history of western translation. He was famous for his translation of Plato and Aristotle. Humanists began to study the Bible with the method of studying classical literature, and translated the Bible into the national language, which led to the rise of the religious reform movement. In Germany, Martin Luther, a religious reformer, translated the first mass Bible, which influenced most and ushered in a new era in the development of modern German; in Britain, Chapman, a writer and translator, translated Homer's ''Iliad'' and ''Odyssey'' from 1958 to 1616, and the translation and publication of the King James Bible in 1611 marked the formation of modern English. (Liu Junping 2009,9) The Renaissance played a very important role in the Western history of the development of translation. It marked the status of nationallanguage in the field of literature and translation having finally been consolidated. Simultaneously, it shows that translation is playing a huge role in the formation and development of the national language, literature and thought. During the three hundred years that lasted from the 17th century to the 19th century, translation activities continued to move forward. Although its scale and influence could not be compared with that of the Renaissance, it still produced many excellent translators and translated works. The biggest feature was that translators not only continued to translate classical works, but also became interested in modern and contemporary works. The works of Cervantes, Shakespeare, Balzac, Goethe and other great writers had been repeatedly translated into various languages, and translations of Eastern literature have also been published. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 91) --[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 02:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.5 The Fifth Stage: Translation after WWⅡ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although World War II has brought different degrees of blows to many countries, some western countries have used a large amount of capital to actively resume production, developed various social fields, and attached great importance to the person with ability. Western science and technology are changing with each passing day, driven by cybernetics, information theory and system theory, the world of knowledge and experience has been greatly expanded, and social and cultural exchanges have become increasingly close, which provided a solid material foundation and ideological guarantee for the prosperity of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the growing in number or quantity of translation activities, the translation theory continues to develop, and the number of translation talents in various countries keeps on increasing. Translation has gradually expanded from traditional literary and religious translation to other fields, such as scientific and technical translation and business translation, and with the emergence of professional translators, the influence of translation has become more and more obvious, playing an important practical role. Distinctive features in this time, from the scope to the scale, effect, and to the forms, are all different from any time in the past, having made tremendous progress, the translation scale has exceed the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although World War II has brought different degrees of blows to many countries, some Western countries have used a large amount of capital to actively resume production, developed various social fields, and attached great importance to the person with ability. Western science and technology are changing with each passing day, driven by cybernetics, information theory and system theory.The world of knowledge and experience has been greatly expanded, and social and cultural exchanges have become increasingly close, which provided a solid material foundation and ideological guarantee for the prosperity of translation. With the growth in number or quantity of translation activities, translation theory continues to develop, and the number of translation talents in various countries keeps on increasing. Translation has gradually expanded from traditional literary and religious translation to other fields, such as scientific and technical translation and business translation. With the emergence of professional translators, the influence of translation has become more and more obvious, playing an important practical role. Distinctive features in this time, from the scope to the scale, effect, and to the forms, are all different from any time in the past, making tremendous progress. And the translation scale has exceeded the past.(quotation missing)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 03:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of outstanding translators and translation theorists in the west, they have put forward their different points from different angles in different periods, which made a brilliant contribution to the history of western translation. The western translation activity promoted the cultural exchange and spread the ideas.(Tan Zaixi2000, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of outstanding translators and translation theorists in the west, who have put forward their different points from different angles in different periods, which made a brilliant contribution to the history of western translation. The Western translation activity promoted the cultural exchange and spread the ideas.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 92).--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 03:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Translation History of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history with 5000 years of civilization. Since China is a multi-ethnic country, so translation plays an irreplaceable role in the communication between different nationalities. There is no reference to the history of translation in China, although there are some documents in the Xia and Shang Dynasties, we still can not discern the translation activities at that time from the existing records. &amp;quot;The song of the Yue Boatman can be regarded as the first poetry translation in Chinese history.&amp;quot;(Ma Zuyi1998,5) However, it was only an isolated translation activity and did not trigger a large-scale translation movement in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history with 5000 years of civilization. Since China is a multi-ethnic country, so translation plays an irreplaceable role in the communication between different nationalities. There is no reference to the history of translation in China. Although there are some documents in the Xia and Shang Dynasty, we still can not discern the translation activities at that time from the existing records. &amp;quot;The song of the Yue Boatman can be regarded as the first poetry translation in Chinese history.&amp;quot; (Ma Zuyi 1998,5) However, it was only an isolated translation activity and did not trigger a large-scale translation movement in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 04:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The First Stage：Translation of Ancient Buddhist Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax of the Chinese translation history was the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures. The Potala Sutra should be the earliest translation of Buddhist scriptures in China,it was also said that the Forty-Two Chapters Sutra is the earliest Chinese translation of the Buddha's sutras, however, the one that is proven to be reliable should be the book The Fifty Books of the Mingdu translated by An Shigao during the reign of Emperor Huan of the Eastern Han Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi1998,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax of the Chinese translation history was the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures. ''The Potala Sutra'' should be the earliest translation of Buddhist scriptures in China. It was also said that the Forty-Two Chapters Sutra is the earliest Chinese translation of the Buddha's sutras, however, the one that is proven to be reliable should be the book ''The Fifty Books of the Mingdu'' translated by An Shigao during the reign of Emperor Huan of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Ma Zuyi 1998,17)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has experienced four phases, each of which had its own features: the first was the starting period which was from the last year of emperor Huan in the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Western Jin Dynasty. Translators in this period were mainly Buddhist monks,(Ma Zuyi1998,33) However, the quality of the translated works depends on the ability of the translators’ understanding of Chinese, so the classics of the translated works are varied. Also, due to the shortage of learners' language knowledge , they usually used literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second perid was the developing time, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to Sui Dynasty. The Buddhist scriptures continued to prevail under the rulers' advocacy and began to translated Buddhist scriptures in an organized way which was also use the literal translation. During this period, Shi Daoan put forward the famous theory of ‘Five losses of source texts and three difficulties in translation’. Meanwhile, through the translation and interpretation of nearly 400 volumes of Buddhist classics, kumarajiva first introduced Indian Buddhism to the Chinese people, which played an important role in the prosperity of Chinese Buddhism at that time.(Ma Zuyi1998,40) The translation in this time had changed from individual translation into group translation which had improved the quality if translation and as well made some progress in translation theories and skills.(Ma Zuyi1998,55) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period was the heyday of the translation history took place in Tang Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi1998,58) Xuanzang was an important figure in promoting Sino Indian friendship and cultural exchanges in China's history，not only was he a great translator and organizer of translation, he was also a great translation theorist whose contribution to translation studies still remains significant today. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the last period, it was in the Northern Song Dynasty, the studying of translating scriptures gradually withered, and during this period, the translation mainly focused on the esoteric classics translations.(Ma Zuyi1998,82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has experienced four phases, each of which had its own features: the first was the starting period, which was from the last year of emperor Huan in the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Western Jin Dynasty. Translators in this period were mainly Buddhist monks, (Ma Zuyi1998,33) However, the quality of the translated works depends on the ability of the translators’ understanding of Chinese, so the classics of the translated works are varied. Also, due to the shortage of learners' knowledge of the language, they usually used literal translation. The second period was the developing time, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the Sui Dynasty. The Buddhist scriptures continued to prevail under the rulers' advocacy and began to be translated in an organized way but was still translated literally. During this period, Shi Daoan put forward the famous theory of ‘Five losses of source texts and three difficulties in translation’. Meanwhile, through the translation and interpretation of nearly 400 volumes of Buddhist classics, kumarajiva first introduced Indian Buddhism to the Chinese people, which played an important role in the prosperity of Chinese Buddhism at that time. (Ma Zuyi1998,40) The translation in this time had changed from individual translation into group translation which had improved the quality of translation and as well made some progress in translation theories and skills. (Ma Zuyi1998,55) The third period was the heyday of the translation history took place in the Tang Dynasty. (Ma Zuyi1998,58) Xuanzang was an important figure in promoting Sino-Indian friendship and cultural exchanges in China's history，not only was he a great translator and organizer of translation, but he was also a great translation theorist whose contribution to translation studies remains significant today. As for the last period, it was in the Northern Song Dynasty, the studying of translating scriptures gradually withered, and during this period, the translation mainly focused on the esoteric classics translations. (Ma Zuyi1998,82)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As part of Chinese history, especially as the link of the cultural development, Chinese ancient Buddhist sutra translation has contributed more than a lot.  The spread of Buddhist ethics contributed to the formation of Taoism in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As part of Chinese history, especially as the link of the cultural development, the translation of Chinese ancient Buddhist sutra  has contributed more than a lot.  The spread of Buddhist ethics contributed to the formation of Taoism in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The Second Stage：Technical Translation during the Yuan and Ming Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually declined during the two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty. With the arrival of western Christian missionaries, China came into contact with Europe. In order to facilitate their relations with Chinese officials and intellectuals, the missionaries translated works of western science and technology as well as Christian texts assisted by Chinese officials. They also introduced the Chinese classics to the West. Matteo Ricci came to China on a mission to introduce Western scientific and technological knowledge. He pioneered the history of combining Chinese and Western translation to introduce Western scientific and technical literature, and was the first to translate the Four Books into Latin, he was the first to introduce Chinese texts to the West.(Ma Zuyi1998,263) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty to the &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; period of the Qing Dynasty, there appeared translators who introduced science, literature and philosophy in Western Europe, represented by Xu Guangqi, Lin Shu and Yan Fu. Xu Guangqi was a patriotic scientist and organizer of the scientific and cultural movement in China at the end of the Ming Dynasty, and made outstanding achievements in introducing Western natural sciences and improving the level of science in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually declined during the two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty. With the arrival of Western Christian missionaries, China came into contact with Europe. In order to facilitate their relations with Chinese officials and intellectuals, the missionaries translated works of Western science and technology as well as Christian texts assisted by Chinese officials. They introduced the Chinese classics to the West. Matteo Ricci came to China on a mission to introduce Western scientific and technological knowledge. He pioneered the history of combining Chinese and Western translation to introduce Western scientific and technical literature, and was the first to translate the Four Books into Latin. He was the first to introduce Chinese texts to the West. (Ma Zuyi 1998,263) From the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty to the &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; period of the Qing Dynasty, translators who introduced science, literature and philosophy in Western Europe, represented by Xu Guangqi, Lin Shu and Yan Fu appeared. Xu Guangqi was a patriotic scientist and the organizer of the scientific and cultural movement in China at the end of the Ming Dynasty. He made outstanding achievements in introducing Western natural sciences and promoting the development of  science in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 06:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The Third Stage：Literary Translation in Late Qing Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, the Qing government organized a large number of scholars to translate western natural science books, Under the influence of the reform thought, a large number of translations introducing western political thoughts, scientific methods and some literary works appeared. The records of four continents, translated by Liang Jinde, Lin Zexu asked him to do so, was the first systematic introduction to the geographical knowledge of western countries in modern China.（Ma Zuyi1998,329）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, Yan Fu translated the theory of evolution and put forward the triple criteria of ‘faithfulness, fluency and elegance’, which has  played a great guiding role in the translation practice of later generations, His translation promoted the development of &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; and enlightened the Chinese nation at that time. Another scholar Liang Qichao, who was a politician, thinker and encyclopedia scholar of that time and advocated that China needs to develop the translation career and cultivate translation talents at a full stretch. He has done fruitful research on the translation of Buddhist scriptures and the translation of science and technology between the Ming and Qing Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, the Qing government organized a large number of scholars to translate books of western natural science. Under the influence of the thought of reform, a large number of translations introducing western political thoughts, scientific methods and some literary works appeared. ''The Records of Four Continents'', translated by Liang Jinde, asked by Lin Zexu, was the first systematic introduction to the geographical knowledge of western countries in modern China. （Ma Zuyi 1998,329）After the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, Yan Fu translated the theory of evolution and put forward the triple criteria of ‘faithfulness, fluency and elegance’, which has played a great guiding role in the translation practice of later generations. His translation promoted the development of &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; and enlightened the Chinese nation at that time. Another scholar Liang Qichao, who was a politician, thinker and encyclopedia scholar of that time, advocated that China needs to develop the translation career and cultivate translation talents at a full stretch. He has done fruitful research on the translation of Buddhist scriptures and the translation of science and technology between the Ming and Qing Dynasties.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The Fourth Stage：The Translation of Socialist and Communist Works===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May 4th Movement was a watershed in China's modern translation history, which made a significant contribution to the introduction of foreign literature to China and the development of literature in China. After the May 4th movement, China's translation industry has ushered in a new historical period. Translators in this period, compared with those during the late Qing dynasty, were more selective in source texts. Chinese translation scholars began to introduce the classic works of Marxism-Leninism and the literature of the proletariat. The translation of the Manifesto of the Communist Party was published during the May 4th movement. During this period, great changes have taken place in the content and form of translation work: vernacular began to replace classical Chinese, as a result, popular language becomes easy to understand and the excellent literary works of western countries have attracted more and more Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Famous translators like Lu Xun, Mao Dun, Zheng Zhenduo, Guo Moruo, Zhu Shenghao, Lin Yutang, these scholars had translated a large number of foreign masterpieces and enriched the inner world of the Chinese people, Lu Xun once advocated that there should be an exotic atmosphere in the translated works which would familiarize the readers with the foreign cultures. He also believed that literal translation of culturally loaded words was one of the important means of enriching the mother tongue. These scholars helped the Chinese people to know more about the outside world and laid a good foundation for the systematization and scientization of translation theory in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Famous translators like Lu Xun, Mao Dun, Zheng Zhenduo, Guo Moruo, Zhu Shenghao, Lin Yutang had translated a large number of foreign masterpieces, which enriched the inner world of the Chinese people. Lu Xun once advocated that there should be an exotic atmosphere in the translated works which would familiarize the readers with the foreign cultures. He also believed that the literal translation of culturally loaded words was one of the important means of enriching the mother tongue. These scholars helped the Chinese people to know more about the outside world and laid a good foundation for the systematization and scientification of translation theory in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.5 The Fifth Stage：The Translation after 1949===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding of the People's Republic of China in 1949 enabled translation to enter a new era. With the founding of the new China, China's translation industry was also liberated. Translation became a very important part of the national, cultural and educational cause. National organizations for translators were established in order to protect the interests and benefits of translators. The quantity and quality of translated works have grown by leaps and bounds. Since then, translation work has been an important part of the new socialist culture, and has been developing rapidly, making great achievements and perfecting translation theory. The classical works of Marxism-Leninism, excellent foreign literature, scientific and technical literature and the like were systematically introduced. There are large-scale translations like the translation of Marx and Lenin's works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, scientific and technical works to meet the demands of the national social and economic construction. In the 1970s, translation of United Nations documents after China was restored to its rightful seat in the United Nations. Also, literary translators became a very important part of China's literature and arts personnel. Qian Zhongshu He puts forward his &amp;quot;transmigration theory (化境说)&amp;quot; for literary translation. That is a literary translation is like the act of transmigration in which the souls, the spirit of the original text remain in the target text even although the carrier of them, the language, has changed. In 1978, two years after the end of disastrous &amp;quot;cultural revolution,&amp;quot; China adopted its &amp;quot;reform and open&amp;quot; policy. A new and dynamic atmosphere for translation emerged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, scientific and technical works were translated to meet the demands of the national social and economic construction. In the 1970s, the translation of the documents of the United Nations after China was restored to its rightful seat in the United Nations. Also, literary translators became a very important part of China's literature and arts personnel. Qian Zhongshu puts forward his &amp;quot;transmigration theory (化境说)&amp;quot; for literary translation. It is like the act of transmigration in which the soul, the spirit of the original text remains in the target text even although the carrier of them, the language, has changed. In 1978, two years after the end of the disastrous &amp;quot;cultural revolution&amp;quot;, China adopted the &amp;quot;reform and open&amp;quot; policy. Therefore, a new and dynamic atmosphere for translation emerged.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Comparative Study Among the Two Kinds of Translation Histories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The Similarities of the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the religious and translation, we can easily notice that in the history of Chinese and western translation, almost all the early translation activities were the translation of religious classics. The translation of religious classics had opened the curtain of Chinese and western translation history. The spread of religion is always accompanied by the translation of religious classics. It is not difficult for us to understand the reason: after the emergence of religion, in order to absorb more believers, it is necessary for the religious to spread widely across nations and countries. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, religion is always a kind of existence form of various national beliefs and cultures. It keeps on influencing the spiritual belief and behavior of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the religious translation, we can easily notice that in the history of Chinese and Western translation, almost all the early translation activities were the translation of religious classics. The translation of religious classics opened the curtain of Chinese and western translation history. The spread of religion is always accompanied by the translation of religious classics. It is not difficult for us to understand the reason. After the emergence of religion, in order to absorb more believers, it is necessary for the religion to spread widely across nations and countries. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, religion is always a kind of forms of various national beliefs and cultures. It keeps on influencing the spiritual belief and behavior of society.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity has made great contributions to the establishment and development of national languages in various countries. For example, in the history of western translation, Martin Luther's Bible translation played an important role in the unification and development of German language and the establishment of modern German, what’s more, the English version of the Bible enriched the English vocabulary and benefited the modernization of English a lot. The same in China, the Buddhist scripture translation also enriched the use of Chinese vocabulary, in the ideological field, it not only laid the foundation for the establishment of Taoism, but also paved the way for the formation of &amp;quot;New Confucianism&amp;quot; in Song Dynasty. And we can not ignore the contribution of the literary translation in the first half of the 20th century in the establishment and development of modern vernacular Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity has made great contributions to the establishment and development of national languages in various countries. For example, in the history of Western translation, Martin Luther's Bible translation played an important role in the unification and development of the German language and the establishment of modern German. What’s more, the English version of the Bible enriched the English vocabulary and benefited the modernization of English a lot. The same in China, the Buddhist scripture translation also enriched the use of Chinese vocabulary. In the ideological field, it not only laid the foundation for the establishment of Taoism, but also paved the way for the formation of &amp;quot;New Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. And we can not ignore the contribution of the literary translation in the first half of the 20th century to the establishment and development of modern vernacular Chinese. --[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity helps to transmit cultural values and promote cultural exchange. Translation bears the mission of cultural exchange, the translation activities are trying to make a close connection between nations and countries and introduce the language and cultural habits of one nation to another. Such kind of efforts have enriched the vocabulary and promoted the exchange between areas. Jesuits who came to China in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties would translate Chinese classics and literary works into foreign languages, which, in a state of isolation between China and Europe, they have become the middlemen for the exchange of Chinese and Western civilizations.(Tan Zaixi1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity helps to transmit cultural values and promote cultural exchange. Translation bears the mission of cultural exchange, the translation activities are trying to make a close connection between nations and countries and introduce the language and cultural habits of one nation to another. Such kinds of efforts have enriched the vocabulary and promoted the exchange between areas. Jesuits who came to China in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties would translate Chinese classics and literary works into foreign languages, which, in a state of isolation between China and Europe, have become the middlemen for the exchange of Chinese and Western civilizations. (Tan Zaixi 1999, 缺页码)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The Differences Between the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First is that, the time is different. Western translation predates Chinese translation by over 200 years. It is said that the reason is due to the differences in topography and geomorphology of the two parts. We all know that China possesses a great number of mountains and lakes, and in the ancient times, it would take quite a few days to send messages from one place to another place, especially when people in the remote areas, it would be a hard and long journey for them to head for a destination. So, there is difficulty in communicating among the various peoples in different nations, there will be delay of the communication and connection. As for the west, there are numerous plains, so it was much convenient and easier for the western people to communicate and exchange their ideas with each other, which set a ideal environment for the development of translation activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, time is different. Western translation predates Chinese translation by over 200 years. It is said that the reason is the differences in topography and geomorphology of the two parts. We all know that China possesses a great number of mountains and lakes. In ancient times, it took quite a few days to send messages from one place to another place, especially at a long distance. Therefore, it would be a hard and long journey for them to head to a destination. So, there is a difficulty in communicating among the various peoples in different nations. There would be a delay in communication and connection. As for the west, there are numerous plains, so， it was much convenient and easier for the Western people to communicate and exchange their ideas with each other, which set an ideal environment for the development of translation activities.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the position of the religious varies. The different traditional culture of the west and China has made the concept of religious of the two are quite varied from each other. Different religious cultures have different forms of expression and vocabulary of their own. In the west, the Bible is not only a religious classic but also an important mainstay of western culture and the foundation of Christian faith. Buddhism was introduced into China from India in the early years of AD and became a very important part of Chinese traditional culture, in order to consolidate his ruling position, the rulers ruled the people spiritually, and the doctrine of Buddhism was in line with the ruler's appetite, so it was first spread among the ruling class and gradually gained its legal status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the position of religion varies. The different tradition and culture of the west and China make the concept of religion of the two quite varied. Different religious cultures have different forms of expression and vocabularies of their own. In the West, the Bible is not only a religious classic but also an important mainstay of Western culture and the foundation of the Christian faith. Buddhism was introduced into China from India in the early years of AD and became a very important part of Chinese traditional culture. To consolidate his ruling position, the ruler controlled the people spiritually. The doctrine of Buddhism satisfied to the ruler's appetite, so it was first spread among the ruling class and gradually gained its legal status.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation tradition of the west and China differs. One of the differences of them is the difference between single system and multiple system. “The simplicity of Chinese translation tradition is mainly in the narrow sense，though there are different kinds of translations of national languages in China, most of them are still dominated by the tradition of Chinese language and culture translation. “because they all occurred in the same environment of the language culture since ancient times, that is , the environment of Chinese language culture.” By way of contrast, In terms of space, the western translation tradition did not always develop in the same region. In the later formation and development process, it spread throughout all ethnic regions in Europe；In terms of time, the western translation tradition began in ancient Rome, and then evolved into the ancient Latin language and culture system. In the later period of the middle ages, the system expanded and evolved into many relatively independent ethnic systems. So the system of the west is more like a kind of multiple system instead of a single system like China.(Tan Zaixi2000,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tradition of Western and Chinese translation differs. One of the differences is between a single system and a poly system. “The simplicity of Chinese translation tradition is mainly in the narrow sense，though there are different kinds of translations of national languages in China, most of them are still dominated by the tradition of Chinese language and culture translation, because they all occurred in the same environment of the language culture since ancient times, that is , the environment of Chinese culture.”(Quotation missing) In contrast, in terms of space, the Western translation tradition did not always develop in the same region. In the later formation and development process, it spread throughout all ethnic regions in Europe；In terms of time, the western translation tradition began in ancient Rome, and then evolved into the ancient Latin language and culture system. In the later period of the middle ages, the system expanded and evolved into many relatively independent ethnic systems. So the system of the west is more like a kind of poly system instead of a single system like China. (Tan Zaixi 2000,15)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese and western translation concepts are different. Then, the translation theories are different. Chinese translation tradition pays more attention to practicality than to the theory. Like professor Tan Zaixi once said that: “What Chinese translators and translation theorists are most concerned about is how to deal with the difficulties in translation and how to deal with them.” however, western translation pays more attention to systematicness and theory. Secondly, the national characteristics of China and the West are also different. Relatively speaking, Western ideas are more open and China is conservative. For a long time, the Chinese people advocate authority and accept more challenges less, China's three cardinal principles and five constancies in religion are in sharp contrast to the religious reform in the West. Although the West also advocates authority and takes religion as its belief, it dares to break through dogmatism, which brings a breakthrough to western translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of Chinese and western translation is different. Meanwhile, the translation theory in China and the west varies. Chinese translation tradition pays more attention to practice than to the theory. Like professor Tan Zaixi once said: “What Chinese translators and translation theorists most concerned about is how to deal with the difficulties in translation.” However, Western translation pays more attention to systematicness and theory. Secondly, the national characteristics of China and the West are also different. Relatively speaking, Western ideas are more open and Chinese more conservative. For a long time, the Chinese people advocate authority and accept fewer challenges. China's three cardinal principles and five constancies in religion are in sharp contrast to the religious reform in the West. Although the West also advocates authority and takes religion as its belief, it dares to break dogmatism, which brings a breakthrough to western translation studies to a certain extent.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is a bridge connecting the past, the present and the future. Throughout the history of translation between China and the west, although the differences between them inevitably exist, the brilliant translation achievements made by both sides are remarkable: excellent translators, translation scholars, or outstanding  translation theory, translation works, all of these have opened up the way for our future translation research, they are leading people to the direction of knowledge, and constantly leading us to explore into the unknown field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is a bridge connecting the past, the present and the future. Throughout the history of translation between China and the west, although the differences between them inevitably exist, the brilliant translation achievements made by both sides are remarkable: excellent translators, translation scholars, or outstanding  translation theories, translation works, all of these have opened up the way for our future translation research, they are leading people to pursue knowledge and to explore into the unknown field.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:00, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mastering the history of a discipline can help us to see the direction of its development, we then will able to learn from the experience and lessons in this development process and use this kind of method to guide the development of this subject. To have contact with the history of translation is helpful for us to understand and improve the level of translation and develop the translation career. The achievements of our predecessors have accumulated valuable cultural heritages for us. We should sum up our predecessors' translation experience and continue to make our efforts for our country's translation cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mastering the history of a discipline can help us to see the direction of its development, we then will be able to learn from the experience and lessons in the process and use this kind of method to guide the development of this subject. To have contact with the history of translation is helpful for us to understand and improve the level of translation and develop the translation career. The achievements of our predecessors have accumulated valuable cultural heritages for us. We should sum up our predecessors' translation experience and continue to make our efforts for our country's translation cause.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:00, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 翻译学 [A Series of Translation Studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen. 谢天振. (2009). 中西翻译简史 [A Brief History of Translation in China and the  West]. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qi Jian. 戚健. (2017). 古罗马时期翻译思想新探 [A New Probe Into the Translation Thoughts in Ancient Rome]. 南昌航空大学学报：社会科学版Journal of Nanchang Hangkong University: Social Science (3) 68-74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). 中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本） [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping. 刘军平. (2009). 西方翻译理论通史 [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University Press武汉大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中国翻译与西方翻译[Chinese Translation and Western Translation]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal(5) 6-8.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yong. 汪勇. (2008). 翻译与宗教传播[Translation and Religious Communication]. 中国校外教育理论 Education for Chinese After-school(26) 51-53.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xuan. 李璇. (2012). 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison of Translation Climax Between China and the West]. 青年文学家 Youth Literator(3) 131.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 中西译论的相异性[The Differences Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal (1) 15-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性[The Similarities Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal (6) 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xuan. 李璇. (2012). 中西翻译高潮之对比 [Comparison of Translation Climax Between China and the West]. ''青年文学家'' Youth Literator(3) 131.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping. 刘军平. (2009). ''西方翻译理论通史'' [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University Press 武汉大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). ''中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本）'' [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Qi Jian. 戚健. (2017). 古罗马时期翻译思想新探 [A New Probe Into the Translation Thoughts in Ancient Rome]. ''南昌航空大学学报：社会科学版'' Journal of Nanchang Hangkong University: Social Science (3) 68-74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). ''翻译学'' [A Series of Translation Studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中国翻译与西方翻译 [Chinese Translation and Western Translation].''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal(5) 6-8.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 中西译论的相异性 [The Differences Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (1) 15-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性 [The Similarities Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (6) 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yong. 汪勇. (2008). 翻译与宗教传播 [Translation and Religious Communication]. ''中国校外教育理论'' Education for Chinese After-school(26) 51-53.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen. 谢天振. (2009). ''中西翻译简史'' [A Brief History of Translation in China and the  West]. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison and Translation Studies Between Chinese and Western Color Terms	方洁玲	Fang Jieling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Color terms are terms used to describe the external color characteristics of things, and are very common in our lives. We use them not only to describe the external image of an object, but also to express our inner psychological feelings. Color words contain rich cultural connotations, which should not be understood simply from their literal meanings when translated, but from the different cultural connotations and extended meanings contained in the color words to understand and choose the meanings of the words. This paper first introduces the composition of color words in Chinese and English and makes a comparative analysis of their characteristics, then discusses the different meanings given to the six colors in Chinese and English, and then provides different translation methods that should be used in different situations, providing a certain reference for the English-Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
color terms, cultural difference , reason ,translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词是用来描述事物外在颜色特征的词语，在我们生活中非常常见。我们不仅用它描绘物体的外在形象，也用它表达内在心理感受。颜色词包含了丰富的文化内涵，在翻译的时候不能简单地从字面意思上理解，应从颜色词所包含的不同文化内涵和引申意义来理解和选择词义。本文将首先介绍中英颜色词的构成并对其特点进行对比分析，然后具体论述六种颜色在中英文中被赋予的不同意义，接着提供了面对不同情况应该采用的不同翻译方法，为英汉互译提供了一定的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词 文化差异 原因 翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color is an indispensable part of human life,it is because of the colorfulness of colors that the world is much more varied and pleasant. Color words not only have an important impact on people's vision, but also have a great impact on people's inner feelings and emotional expression. As an important part of language, color words are frequently used by human beings in English, but due to different histories, cultures, customs and habits, in the long run, different people have given specific meanings to various colors. Analyzing and comparing the different connotations of color words in Chinese and Western cultures and exploring the cultural differences between English and Chinese will be of great help to the translation work between English and Chinese. At the same time, translators will inevitably meet a lot of problems in the translation work. In this paper, we mainly discuss the composition and cultural connotation of color words between Chinese and English. In addition, we also propose some translation methods and make a brief conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Characteristics of the Composition of Chinese and Western Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color words are words used to describe the color of different things. And they are the symbols that exist in human languages to record a large number of colors, which are generally considered to be adjectives in grammar.&lt;br /&gt;
In the historical development of Chinese color words, there are three types.(Cai Xiaomin2020,65) &lt;br /&gt;
(1) Basic words. These words are the most basic and objective, and are generally used to objectively describe the most direct external color state of an object. They are &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;black&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Gray&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Purple&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Brown&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;orange&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Reference words. Reference words means that people specifically distinguish basic words to show different colors. These words are more detailed and specific than the basic words. For example, we tend to divide &amp;quot;green&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dark green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;grass green&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Descriptive words. Descriptive words comes from people's perception of nature. These words can not only distinguish colors, but also describe what they look like. Such color words are more literary and subjective.&lt;br /&gt;
Color words in English are mainly divided into basic color words and compound color words.&lt;br /&gt;
basic color words : (1) simple colors. For example, black, white. (2) Colors of plants. For example, orange, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Compound color words : (1) the name of plant + simple color. For example, apple green. (2) Chemical name + simple color. For example, vermilion, etc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Different Understanding and Perception of Colors in China and the West ===&lt;br /&gt;
Nature is colorful and can be described with many words. Generally speaking, black symbolizes oppression, white symbolizes purity and innocence, and green symbolizes life force. However, due to different histories and cultures, the same color may have different meanings. After a careful study of color words, it is easy to see that color words create various associations that have a great impact on a person's emotions and behavior. This is the main reason why people use color words to explain their moral character, emotions, and perceptions of things. Different cultures and ways of thinking lead to different meanings of color words, and this disparity can affect people's understanding of the meaning of the same word. For example, in English-speaking countries, white symbolizes purity and beauty, which is why brides wear white wedding dresses in Western weddings. However, in China, white is often used to express grief, and a white funeral dress is worn at a funeral. In this paper, we start with the six basic color words red, black, white, yellow, purple and blue, and compare their cultural connotations in English and Chinese, discussing the different understanding and cognition of colors in China and the West and the differences in cultural connotations between Chinese and Western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 红and Red ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture, &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; represents joy, happiness, good luck, and prosperity. &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; is a color that cannot be absent from important events in China, such as the red couplets(红包), red lanterns（红灯笼）, and red packets（红包） during Chinese New Year festivals, the red dress of the bride at weddings, and other festive ceremonies in China. Similarly, words combining the word &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; generally mean prosperity, such as “hongguangmanmian”（红光满面）、”dahongdazi”(大红大紫)、”honghuo”(红火)、”hongren”(红人)、”hongrun”(红润), etc. In addition, during the revolutionary era, the color red also symbolized the modern Chinese revolution and power, such as the“hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领), etc.(	Zhao Fenyan2019,232)&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, red refers to the color of blood, and when red is mentioned, it is generally associated with cruelty, violence, and bloodshed. For example, &amp;quot;red hands&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red battle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the red rules&amp;quot; &amp;quot; red revenge&amp;quot;, the color red also symbolizes radical and violent revolution, as in &amp;quot;red activities&amp;quot;, but also danger and tension,such as &amp;quot;a red flag&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;red alert&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a red adventure story&amp;quot;, in addition to the above-mentioned symbolic meaning, the color red also has connotations of debauchery and obscenity.(Yan Wen2012,177)For example, red light district, a red waste of one's youth, and so on. The positive connotation of the color red in Western culture is due to the exchange and integration of different cultures, which is said to have been introduced to the West via Persia from the Far East. like red letter day、red envelope、the red carpet.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 黑 and Black ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, “黑” is an honorable and dignified color, which had a high status in ancient times. During the Xia, Qin, and early Han dynasties, “黑” was the dress of emperors and officials, and the common people were only allowed to wear plain clothes, and then a restriction that was gradually relaxed after the Northern Song Dynasty. In China, the derivation of “黑” includes the positive meanings of stern, iron-faced, upright, and mysterious, such as in the art of theatrical masks, where the “黑脸” symbolizes the noble character of uprightness and selflessness. In addition to its positive connotations, “黑” sometimes symbolizes a derogatory meaning, indicating a counter-revolutionary, regressive, or stubborn party. For example, the ”阴曹地府” is said to be dark and sunless, and “黑”, as opposed to light, symbolizes darkness, death, terror, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, black is the color of death, symbolizing death, suffering, and grief, hence the black color of Western mourning garments. black tidings means &amp;quot;bad news&amp;quot;，Jesus was crucified on the Friday before Easter, The Black Friday is considered to be a &amp;quot;dangerous and ominous day&amp;quot;. Black also symbolizes &amp;quot;anger&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;irritation&amp;quot;, such as: black in the face,to look black at sb，Other words that express negative meanings，such as black sheep, black dog, black eye, black list, black and blue, black art, and other black symbols.(Wang Yu2012,151)In addition, black also represents seriousness, discretion, and pomp. Black suit and black dress have always been the most revered traditional clothing in the West. In solemn formal occasions, people like to wear black clothing. Symphony orchestra performers almost always wear black suits. The term &amp;quot;black-ball&amp;quot; refers to a costume ball. In business English, &amp;quot;a company in black&amp;quot; refers to a profitable business, where“ in black” means profitable, because on financial statements, profit figures are written in black ink.[6]&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 白 and White ====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, “白” is often used to represent death, such as at funerals with white decorations, white flowers, and white mourning clothes, but there are also many words containing “白” that do not represent color at all, but rather the name of something or have another meaning,[8]such as”baicai”(白菜), “baixiong”（白熊）、 “baiyi”(白蚁)、”baijuan” (白卷)、 “baichi”(白痴), White&amp;quot; also means &amp;quot;pure, or unadulterated, such as”baikaishui”(白开水)、”baizhi”(白纸)、”baiqierou”(白切肉)etc. &amp;quot;White&amp;quot; also often means &amp;quot;in vain&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;without cost&amp;quot;, such as”baifeishi”(白费事)、“baida”（白搭）、”baisong” (白送)、“baishouqijia” (白手起家) etc(Chen Yongye2005,425) and The Chinese word “白” is also not the same as the English word &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, which we can say the white people (白人), but is better translated as: She has a fair skin. In addition, it is difficult to summarize the exact meaning of some of the“白” in Chinese, For example “baihua”(白话) vernacular, “tanbai”（坦白）: to confess, to make a clean breast of something, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, however, white is considered as a symbol of purity, and it is customary to wear white wedding dresses and gowns at weddings, hence there exist the expressions like white-handed，a white lie，a white day, they treated us white etc.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 黄 and Yellow ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture,”黄” is a symbol of power, honor, and nobility, in the Chinese feudal society, yellow is a symbol of imperial power and nobility, such as ”chonggao”(崇高)，”huangpao”(皇袍)、”huanggong”(皇宫)、”shengzhi”(圣旨) and so on. In modern Chinese, words such as “huangchengcheng”(黄澄澄),”huangcanvan”(黄灿灿)mean a good harvest and an auspicious day. ”黄” is a glorious color. And it is always associated with &amp;quot;honor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;brilliance&amp;quot;, it is a symbol of &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;nobility&amp;quot;. To this day, ”黄” is still the symbol of ancient China, which is its positive meaning. Similarly, ”黄” has negative connotations, such as ”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊) , “huangseluxiang”(黄色录像) etc, but in the West, the term &amp;quot;the blue video&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the blue talk&amp;quot; is used to describe the pornographic nature of the country. It means ”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)and ”huangsexinxi”(黄色信息)(Du Tianyu2020,188). In addition, ”黄” also means failure, sickness, or old age, such as ”huangji”(黄髫). The word ”黄” also means youth and ignorance.&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, in Western Christianity, yellow is a symbol of shame. Because in the Bible, Judas betrayed Jesus by wearing a yellow dress. Therefore, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; has the connotation of betrayal .And it also means sadness, sickness, cowardice, etc. For example, &amp;quot;a yellow streak&amp;quot; means cowardice. &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; also has mean and vulgar semantics. In the 18th century, Americans often printed pornographic books on yellow paper. As a result, the low level of exaggeration and exaggerated distortion of facts used by newspapers and periodicals to attract readers was later extended to journalistic styles as well. For example, &amp;quot;yellow journalism&amp;quot; is a style of journalism that attempts to attract people in any way possible. [9]In English, Yellow Pages is the &amp;quot;yellow phone book&amp;quot;, and yellow boy is a slang term for &amp;quot;gold coin. The English words for Chinese ”黄” would be: pornographic, filthy, vulgar, obscene, etc. In English, blue is often used to mean ”黄”, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)etc.(Chen Yongye2005,425) Some Chinese words have nothing to do with the English word yellow, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 绿and Green ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese culture, “绿”represents vitality, and phrases related to”绿”express hope and vitality of people, such as“lüzhou”（绿洲）、“lvyiangran”（绿意盎然）. In today's China, ”绿”has a new symbolic meaning, such as: “lvseshipin”(绿色食品),”lvsechanye”(绿色产业), all referring to the concept of health, safety and non-pollution. The green light is also a signal for safe passage. In Chinese, a &amp;quot;lvmao&amp;quot; （绿帽）means that a man's wife is in an illicit relationship with someone else.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun2019,153) However, in ancient Chinese culture, ”绿”means humbleness, because humble people wore green clothes. Also,”lvlinhaohan” (绿林好汉)means a barbarian who occupies a mountain and becomes king.&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional British culture, &amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; is a symbol of youth and vitality. It reminds people of the harmony and tranquility of nature. The &amp;quot;Green Peace Organization&amp;quot; is an organization that protects animals and plants. A dove with a green olive branch in its beak is a symbol of peace, &amp;quot;green winter&amp;quot; refers to a warm winter, and &amp;quot;in a green wood&amp;quot; refers to when people are young and strong. Green also represents a sense of madness and despair, just as Satan's image in the Bible is green. In addition, green in English also has a derogatory meaning of jealousy, lack of training, and childishness, such as “as green as grass”，’a green eye”，”a green hand”.(Chen Yuan陈缘2020,49) In addition, greenback means U.S. currency in English, and since U.S. dollar bills are green in color, green also means &amp;quot;money,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;bills,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;economic power&amp;quot; in the United States.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.6 蓝 and Blue ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue is the color of the sea and clear skies, giving people a feeling of peace and tranquility. In Chinese, in addition to the color,”蓝” is often used together with other words to form phrases that have different meanings from the color. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, “蓝 青 官 话 “the standard Chinese spoken by the people with accent&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝本”script on which the works are based； model&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝图”（blue print）building plan&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝田生玉”the noble people usually come from the good family&lt;br /&gt;
“青出于蓝而胜于蓝 “the new coming from the old is better than the old .&lt;br /&gt;
But blue in English can be extended to depression, sadness, nervousness, immorality, obscenity, and pornography. For example :“feel blue“, ”be blue about future“,”Her mood is blue“,“be down with blues”,“sing the blues”,“blue devils”,“blue funk“,”blue revolution“, ”blue films“, ”blue jokes“, ”blue room” refers to a place in The White House where the president meets his friends and family. and the ”Blue Book“ refers to a book that contains the names of celebrities and important government officials.(Du Tianyu2020,187-188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4.Reasons for the Difference in the English-Chinese Translation of Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries and regions have different interpretations of color. The main reasons for this difference are geographical factors, historical factors, religious beliefs, and social systems, &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Geographic Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese civilization originated in the Yellow River Basin. The rich water resources and flat land of the Yellow River Basin have nurtured several generations of Chinese people. This is the main reason why the Chinese people love yellow. For generations, we Chinese people are also known as the “yanhuangzisun”(炎黄子孙)(Cai Xiaomin2020,66).Western civilization originated in ancient Rome. The only way out for Greece was to expand abroad. Therefore, blue became the favorite color of the Greeks.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.2 Historical and Cultural Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of color words have been created in different historical backgrounds and conditions. Therefore, it is important to understand the differences in the historical background and culture of different countries. For example, during the War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression, our Party was called the”hongjun”(红军), which gave rise to expressions like “hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领),etc.(Li Dan2018,132) In addition to some basic meanings, the color “红” in China also has some special historical meanings, such as the heroic and fearless revolutionary spirit. This is also the main reason why our national flag adopts the color red. Also in ancient China, yellow was a symbol of power, a color reserved for the royal family, representing the supreme authority, which meant that yellow robes were added to the flag. In the West, purple is used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;throne&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;prominence,&amp;quot; and the addition of a purple robe means rising to a position of prominence, because Western emperors and bishops have a tradition of wearing purple robes, such as :be born in the purple(生于皇室), be raised to the purple. In recent years, yellow has become more and more of a symbolic term in China for low taste, erotic vulgarity, and obscenity, such as”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)、”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊)、”huangseguangdie”(黄色光碟).etc. The &amp;quot;黄&amp;quot; in these names has nothing to do with the English &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, these words in English are expressed like this pornographic, vulgar, obscene. It is very different from the associations in Chinese culture. The color vocabulary is visually and psychologically positive and derogatory for people of different nationalities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.3 Religious beliefs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the Five Element Theory is widely spread. Since &amp;quot;gold&amp;quot; is at the core of the theory, yellow becomes noble. In contrast, in the West, because yellow is stigmatized in Christianity and most people are Christians, many people dislike yellow and often even use it to convey negative connotations, according to &amp;quot;the Gospels&amp;quot; in the Bible's, in which Jesus was willing to be crucified, bleed to death, and be sacrificed with the blood of the Gospels. The Bible has been a classic of Christianity, and most people in Europe and the United States believe in Christianity. Since the Bible has always been a Christian classic, and most people in Europe and the United States are Christian, its influence on Western culture as a whole is immeasurable, and on English culture as well. Therefore, people think that &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; is associated with bloodshed, martyrdom, and bad things, and &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; makes them think of horrible things, such a“ red hand”( 沾 满 血 的 手 ),“ a red battle”( 血 战 ),“ to see the red light”(灾祸临头).&amp;quot;(Chen Yongye2005,425)In Chinese language, the color red is a symbol of honor, splendor, good fortune, and celebration. Such as: :“ 开门红”make/ get off to a good start,“ 满堂红”success in every field,“ 红 榜 ”honor roll,“ 红 运 ”goodluck,“ 红 事 ”wedding,“ 红 人 ”a favorite with someone in power etc.&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.4 Social System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of different colors to represent political affiliations or national identities has long been a common practice among peoples of different social systems in China and the West due to their political, economic, and religious differences. In English, the true blue refers to the loyal members of a political party, especially the die-hard conservative members of the British party; White Paper or Blue Paper refers to a report or diplomatic document with blue or white covers issued by the British and American governments on a particular topic; Yellow Paper refers to the French and other countries. A government report of a country; Green Paper is a draft report for discussion by various committees; the Chinese use the term &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; to symbolizes the proletarian revolution, the meaning of which is derived from the book &amp;quot;Red Star Over China&amp;quot;(“红星照耀下的中国”,and is also translated into”西行漫记”) by American writer Edward Snow.(Li Dan2018,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Translation Methods of English-Chinese Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, we can conclude that there are similarities and differences in the cultural connotations of Chinese and English color words. Therefore, in the translation of color words, it is impossible to generalize, so translators need to adapt to the local conditions and adopt an appropriate way to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Literal Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation means that every effort should be made to maintain the linguistic style of the original work. At the same time, it requires that the target language should be fluent and easy to understand. There are similarities between English and Chinese languages and cultures. In the translation of English-Chinese color words, some color words can be found in the target language, while others have similar extended cultural meanings. Sometimes there is no similar extended meaning, but only a literal translation meaning, so the literal translation can also be used for translation.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153)&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when the word black remains in its original color in the corresponding language, i.e, it has the same connotation, a literal translation is usually used.&lt;br /&gt;
black humor 黑色幽默 (an absurd, grotesque, or morbid humor in literature, especially in novels and plays)&lt;br /&gt;
black Friday黑色的星期五 (the Friday on which any disaster occurs)&lt;br /&gt;
black hand黑手党 (a secret organization that originated in Sicily, Italy, and has spread to the United States to engage in criminal activities)&lt;br /&gt;
black market 黑市、black- hearted 黑心的、blacklist 黑名单、black and white TV黑白电视, etc.(Chen Yuan2020,49）and red light district can be directly translated as“红灯区“, which refers to the neighborhoods where sex industries are concentrated in cities of certain countries and regions. Similarly, some color words in Chinese can be directly translated into English, for example:” 白露”, one of the 24 solar terms, is a culturally specific term in Chinese, which is completely unfamiliar to Western countries. Due to cultural exchanges, &amp;quot;white dew&amp;quot; is becoming more and more familiar to foreigners, and it has the same cultural meaning in English as &amp;quot;白露&amp;quot; in China. As another example, &amp;quot;绿油油&amp;quot; is a Chinese adjective used to describe the color of vibrant green leaves. We can translate it into English as &amp;quot;green and shiny&amp;quot; because the color words here are only used to describe objective points of view, and they have the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
==== 5.2 Free Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation. When the meaning of a color word in the original language is different from the meaning of the color word in the target language, the translator has to translate the meaning of the color word in the original language into the customary expression in the target language. In some cases, color words appear in both Chinese and English, but they do not have any color meaning; some are customary object names, while others give new meaning to them. In this case, the color itself cannot be focused on, so the colorless translation should be abandoned.This kind of translation based on the cultural background of two languages to correspond to the meaning is called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Chen Yuan2020,49）&lt;br /&gt;
Take black as an example, for instance, black lie--恶意的谎言、black and blue--青一块紫一块、black tea-- 红茶、black guard--恶棍、black coffee --不加牛奶的咖啡、pain somebody black-- 把某人描写成坏人、黑帮can be translated into “reactionary gang”、黑钱--ill-gotten money、黑面包 brown bread, and so on. Another example is that we often say &amp;quot;他是老师面前的“红人&amp;quot;, which is translated into English as &amp;quot;He is teacher's favourite student&amp;quot; ,”hongren”(红人)is an extended paraphrase of the Chinese, which does not mean literally, it means someone who is popular and be sought after by others, and the exact meaning needs to be contextualized. People from English-speaking countries will be confused if we translate it as &amp;quot;red people&amp;quot;. In English, the meaning of &amp;quot;one's favourite people&amp;quot; is somewhat similar to &amp;quot;红人&amp;quot;, so the phrase &amp;quot;one's favorite people&amp;quot; is appropriate. Another example is &amp;quot;a white elephant,&amp;quot; which is said to be a punishment given by the king of Thailand to his erring ministers in the past, as the cost of keeping white elephants is very high and would be a great financial burden. This word is very common in English, but a literal translation of &amp;quot;白象&amp;quot; would not have any connotation in Chinese, so it can be translated as &amp;quot;expensive and useless thing.（Jin Yan2012，130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first discusses the construction of color words in Chinese and English, and then compares their compositional features. Secondly, six colors (red, black, yellow, white, green, blue) are taken as examples to analyze the cultural similarities and differences between Chinese and English color words. The reasons for the differences are divided into four main categories: geographical factors, historical factors, psychological factors, religious beliefs, and social systems, Finally, a solution to the problem is proposed, which provides a proper reference for translators when translating Chinese and English color words. When doing translation, translators can mainly use two different translation methods, namely, literal translation and free translation. When the Chinese cultural connotation of a color word in a sentence is the same as the English one, the literal translation can be used. When it is different from English, a free translation is appropriate. With the continuous penetration of globalization, people's languages and cultures are gradually interwoven, so does the meaning of color words, and also the similarities are expanding gradually. However, each nation-state has its own unique culture and customs, so the color words have completely different meanings in different regions and different languages. Therefore, when translating color terms, in order to translate the meaning of the text more accurately, the translator must have a deeper understanding of the color words.(Bao Dongjiao2005,107).In addition, the translator should not only learn translation skills, but also the history, geography, and culture of the country where the source and target language are located, which will help the accuracy of the translation. In short, the key to a good color word translation is the combination of translation skills and a deep understanding of the culture, as well as an accurate analysis of the color word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Reference ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Xiaomin.蔡晓敏.( 2020).中英颜色词的对比与翻译研究[A comparative study of Chinese and English color words and their translation].海外英语[Overseas English],65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yan Wen.颜雯.(2012).翻译中颜色词的中西文化内涵差异[The difference between Chinese and Western cultural connotations of color words in translation].青年文学家·语言研究,[ Young Literati-Language Studies],177.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Yan.金燕.(2012).浅析颜色词在中西文化下的翻译对比差异[An analysis of the contrasting differences in the translation of color words in Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Fenyan.赵芬艳.(2019).试论中西颜色词的文化内涵及翻译策略[The cultural connotation of Chinese and Western color words and translation strategies].师资校企经验[Faculty school-enterprise experience],232-234.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yan, Zhang Bo.王艳,张博.(2012).谈中西文化对颜色的理解差异[Talking about the difference in the understanding of color between Chinese and Western cultures].教学实践[Teaching Practice],6-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yongye.陈永烨.(2005).英汉颜色词所表现的中西文化差异[The Chinese and Western cultural differences expressed by English and Chinese color words].辽宁工程技术大学学报[Journal of Liaoning University of Engineering and Technology],424-427.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun.胡宗康,张军.(2019).英汉颜色词中“Green/绿”的对比与翻译方法研究[. Comparison and Translation of &amp;quot;Green/绿&amp;quot; in English and Chinese Color Words].文学教育[Literary Education],152-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bao Dongjiao.鲍冬娇.(2015).中西红白颜色认知差异及翻译取向[Differences between Chinese and Western red and white color perception and translation orientation].湖北经济学院学报[Journal of Hubei University of Economics],106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Dan.李丹.(2018).中西文化差异下的颜色词翻译[Translation of color words under the difference of Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Hong.李虹.(2020).汉英颜色词翻译的差异性研究[A study of the differences between Chinese-English color word translations].文化长廊[Cultural Promenade].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengqi, Chen Xingxing.刘梦琪,陈星星.(2020).浅谈颜色词的翻译[A brief discussion on the translation of color words].校园英语翻译研究[Campus English Translation Study].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Tianyu,杜恬雨.(2020).浅析文化差异对汉英颜色词翻译的影响[An analysis of the influence of cultural differences on the translation of Chinese-English color words].科教文汇[Science and Education],187-188.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yanping.许雁萍.(2009).中西文化中颜色词语的差异及其翻译[The Difference of Color Words in Chinese and Western Culture and Their Translation].文学语言学研究[Literary Linguistics Research],212-213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yu.王羽.(2012).中西文化对比下颜色词的差异比较[Comparison of the differences in color words between Chinese and Western cultures].教育时空[Education Time],151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yun, Jia Aiguang.李云,贾爱光.(2020).大学英语教学中英汉基本颜色词翻译对比探讨[A Comparative Discussion on the Translation of English and Chinese Basic Color Words in University English Teaching].校园英语[Campus English],11-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yuan陈缘.(2020)英汉颜色词的文化差异与翻译[Cultural differences between English and Chinese color words and translation].海外英语[Overseas English],48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation manipulated by ideology	许静	Xu Jing, 202070080614 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 许静 Xu Jing 202070080614 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
传统翻译理论将研究重点放在原文与译文的对比上，遵循翻译的最高原则“忠”。本文将根据勒菲费尔的翻译改写理论，从历史角度探讨中国建国初期翻译活动的过程及其制约因素，旨在揭示这一阶段中国翻译活动的基本特点，为新时期翻译活动的良性发展提供一点借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译；意识形态；操纵；赞助人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory focuses on the comparison between the original text and the translated text, following the strict principle of translation, &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot;. This article will explore the process of translation activities and its constraints in the early years of China's founding from a historical perspective, based on Lefevere's theory of translation rewriting, with the aim of revealing the basic characteristics of Chinese translation activities at this stage and providing a little reference for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory focuses on the comparison between the original text and the translated text, following the strict principle of translation, &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot;. This article will explore from a historical perspective the process of translation activities and its constraints in the early years of China's founding, based on Lefevere's theory of translation rewriting, with the aim of revealing the basic characteristics of Chinese translation activities at this stage and providing a little reference for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translating; Ideology; Manipulation; Patronage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation studies have only focused on the linguistic level, confined to the conversion of two texts, and have not broken through the understanding of the &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; concept. Since the 1970s, leading translators from various countries have abandoned their original narrow thinking and begun to emphasize that &amp;quot;translation does not take place in the vacuum of two languages, but in the context of two literary and cultural traditions.&amp;quot; In the 1980s, the French translation studies scholar Antoine Berman stressed that the translation of literary works is driven by ideological choices. in the 1990s, the contemporary American translation theorist Lefevere suggested that in Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame (Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame) the Manipulation of Literary Fame), argues that translation takes into account several factors such as ideology, patronage, poetics and literary scholarship. Translation is the rewriting of an original text; it is a form of creating a text. Whatever the rewriting or the intention, it reflects a certain ideology and poetics and responds to the dominant ideology of the period. As a result, the intercultural activity of translation inevitably bears the mark of ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation studies have only focused on the linguistic level, confined to the conversion of two texts, and have not broken through the understanding of the &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; concept. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1970s, leading translators from various countries have abandoned their original narrow thinking and begun to emphasize that &amp;quot;translation does not take place in the vacuum of two languages, but in the context of two literary and cultural traditions.&amp;quot; In the 1980s, the French translation studies scholar Antoine Berman stressed that the translation of literary works is driven by ideological choices. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the contemporary American translation theorist Lefevere suggested that in Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame (Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame) the Manipulation of Literary Fame), argues that translation takes into account several factors such as ideology, patronage, poetics and literary scholarship. Translation is the rewriting of an original text; it is a form of creating a text. Whatever the rewriting or the intention, it reflects a certain ideology and poetics and responds to the dominant ideology of the period. As a result, the intercultural activity of translation inevitably bears the mark of ideology.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
The word “ideology”, derived from the Greek word “idea” and “logos”, literally means conceptual logos, i.e. the doctrine of ideas. It was a concept proposed by Destutt de Tracy at the end of the 18th century, initially as a world view and a body of philosophical thought, for a modern critique of religion, which encompassed the whole field of culture, including science, and was an essential intermediary between ourselves and the world. This is generally considered to be the positive use of this concept. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “ideology”, derived from the Greek word “idea” and “logos”, literally means conceptual logos, i.e. the doctrine of ideas. It was a concept proposed by Destutt de Tracy at the end of the 18th century, initially as a world view and a body of philosophical thought, for a modern critique of religion, which encompassed the whole field of culture, including science, and was an essential intermediary between ourselves and the world. This is generally considered to be the positive use of this concept. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there are also a number of scholars who recognise and use this concept in a negative or pejorative sense. In their view, ideology is a form of false-consciousness, a set of interconnected value judgements that guide social and political action but are not subject to rational scrutiny. These judgements, which contain prejudices and preconceptions, tend to distort our understanding of the world and are therefore necessarily unreliable. Ideology, in this context, includes religion and all distorted forms of consciousness, is the antithesis of science and functions politically as a specific element of the social superstructure. Both meanings of ideology, positive and negative, have long been used in the field of philosophical and cultural studies. The Dictionary of Modern Chinese (2002) gives the following summary of ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there are also a number of scholars who recognise and use this concept in a negative or pejorative sense. In their view, ideology is a form of false-consciousness, a set of interconnected value judgements that guide social and political action but are not subject to rational scrutiny. These judgements, which contain prejudices and preconceptions, tend to distort our understanding of the world and are therefore necessarily unreliable. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology, in this context, includes religion and all distorted forms of consciousness, is the antithesis of science and functions politically as a specific element of the social superstructure. Both meanings of ideology, positive and negative, have long been used in the field of philosophical and cultural studies. The Dictionary of Modern Chinese (2002) gives the following summary of ideology:--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a systematic view of the world and society, formed on the basis of a certain economic foundation. Ideology is a component of the superstructure and has a class character in a class society. It is also called conceptual form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mkerriam-Webster's Collegiate Dictionary defines: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. especially the systematic sum of ideas about human life or culture; 2. the way of thinking or content specific to an individual, group, or culture; 3. the integrated claims, theories, and goals that shape a socio-political agenda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two definitions are worded differently, but the substantive content is basically the same. The use of the concept of ideology in this paper will take its broad form, taking into account both positive and negative meanings, reflecting its narrow political connotation as well as covering its conceptual doctrine in its original sense. It is on this conceptual basis that our discussion will proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory has always measured all translations with a yardstick of loyalty and infidelity, as if questioning a young daughter-in-law in a family shrine about her disobedience. In this small-minded ritualistic vision, the self-appointed patriarchal status of the commentator gives himself an unwarranted authority, so much so that some conclusions seem to be drawn without even bothering to fetch the ritualistic ruler: translators are like women, beautiful ones are unfaithful, faithful ones are not beautiful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we see in the clan shrine of translation Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Fu Donghua, etc., who were doubly condemned without being told; and the foreigner who did not know Chinese and dared to translate Tang poems, one by one, Pound. The crime: infidelity. Finally, in the 1980s, translation scholars began to pay attention to the pressure of ideology on the practice of translation. In the 1990s, the American translator Lefevere wrote a book entitled Translation, Rewriting, and the Manipulation of Literary Fame. In this book, he systematically described the two main factors that manipulate the translation process, namely ideology and poetics. According to his theories, it seems that we can offer another explanation for the 'infidelity' of Yan Fu and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we see in the clan shrine of translation Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Fu Donghua, etc., who were condemned with few sensible reasons; and Pound, the foreigner who did not know Chinese and dared to translate Tang poems. The crimeexerted on them is infidelity. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, in the 1980s, translation scholars began to pay attention to the pressure of ideology on the practice of translation. In the 1990s, the American translator Lefevere wrote a book entitled Translation, Rewriting, and the Manipulation of Literary Fame. In this book, he systematically described the two main factors that manipulate the translation process, namely ideology and poetics. According to his theories, it seems that we can offer another explanation for the 'infidelity'.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, there are two factors that control literary creation and translation: internal and external. The internal factor is the so-called 'professionals', made up of critics, teachers, translators, etc., while the external factor is the 'people, institutions' who have the 'power to promote or prevent' literary creation and translation. &amp;quot;The term he uses is patronage. Here, 'the patronage is usually interested in the ideology of literature', while 'the literary scholars are concerned with poetics' (Lefevere, 1992a: 14-15). Thus, the two main factors governing the translation process are ultimately ideology and poetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, there are two factors that control literary creation and translation: internal factors and external factors. The internal factor is the so-called 'professionals', made up of critics, teachers, translators, etc., while the external factor is the 'people, institutions' who have the 'power to promote or prevent' literary creation and translation. &amp;quot;The term he uses is patronage. Here, 'the patronage is usually interested in the ideology of literature', while 'the literary scholars are concerned with poetics' (Lefevere, 1992a: 14-15). Thus, the two main factors governing the translation process are ultimately ideology and poetics. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere also points out that the endogenous factor (the literary person and his or her poetic conception) works within the parameters set by the exogenous factor (the patron and his or her ideology) (ibid). In other words, the patron representing the ideology of a culture or society establishes a set of decisive ideological value parameters within which literary scholars and translators accomplish their poetic pursuits. On the one hand, the patrons, as spokespersons of a certain ideology, use their discursive power to intervene directly in the translation process; on the other hand, the literary scholars and translators, who are familiar with this set of ideological value parameters, mostly consciously avoid violating the ideological tenets and manipulate their limited discursive power and poetic skills within the limits they deem permissible. Thus, when literary scholars and translators use discourse, both ideology and poetics come into play in their consciousness, influencing their compositions or 'rewriting' and 'determining the strategies of the translator' (op. cit: 48).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere also points out that the endogenous factor (the literary person and his or her poetic conception) works within the parameters set by the exogenous factor (the patron and his or her ideology) (ibid). In other words, the patron representing the ideology of a culture or society establishes a set of decisive ideological value parameters within which literary scholars and translators accomplish their poetic pursuits. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the patrons, as spokespersons of a certain ideology, use their discursive power to intervene directly in the translation process; on the other hand, the literary scholars and translators, who are familiar with this set of ideological value parameters, mostly consciously avoid violating the ideological tenets and manipulate their limited discursive power and poetic skills within the limits they deem permissible. Thus, when literary scholars and translators use discourse, both ideology and poetics come into play in their consciousness, influencing their compositions or 'rewriting' and 'determining the strategies of the translator' (op. cit: 48).--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above distinction between ideology and poetics made by Lefevere is, in my view, logically debatable. In terms of the division of categories, poetics as a system of aesthetic ideas about literature and art still belongs to the realm of ideology, and therefore this paper will treat the poetic element as a category under ideology. It must be stated that the author only disagrees with the validity of the distinction between categories in Lefevere's theory, but agrees and admires his thesis on the influence of ideology and poetics on the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above distinction between ideology and poetics made by Lefevere is, in my view, some debatable points. In terms of the division of categories, poetics as a system of aesthetic ideas about literature and art still belongs to the realm of ideology, and therefore this paper will treat the poetic element as a category under ideology. It must be stated that the author only disagrees with the validity of the distinction between categories in Lefevere's theory, but agrees and admires his thesis on the influence of ideology and poetics on the translation process.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the author's view, Lefevere's theory provides a justification for those &amp;quot;beautiful women&amp;quot; who have &amp;quot;lost their modesty&amp;quot;. Of course, the task of defending &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; is now left to our descendants.Ideology is a product of a certain society and culture. As societies emerge and cultures emerge, so do ideologies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In my understanding, Lefevere's theory provides a justification for those &amp;quot;beautiful women&amp;quot; who have &amp;quot;lost their modesty&amp;quot;. Of course, the task of defending &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; is now left to our descendants.Ideology is a product of a certain society and culture. As societies emerge and cultures emerge, so do ideologies.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an act of cross-language and cross-cultural communication, is inevitably marked by ideology from the very beginning. When a translator introduces the ideas contained in the discourse of a foreign culture into the local culture, he or she will inevitably make his or her own value judgement on the values of the foreign culture, and then decide on the strategy to convey them: whether to be straightforward or to distort their meaning; whether to &amp;quot;pluck out the nose and cut the eyes&amp;quot; or to start a new one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an act of cross-language and cross-cultural communication, is inevitably marked by ideology from the very beginning. When a translator introduces the ideas contained in the discourse of a foreign culture into the local culture, he or she will inevitably make his or her own judgement on the values of the foreign culture, and then decide on the strategy to convey them: whether to be straightforward or to distort their meaning; whether to &amp;quot;pluck out the nose and cut the eyes&amp;quot; or to start a new one.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is the expression of the will of patronage or power, and to go against this will is to be censured, or to lose the order to translate, or to lose one's head. Translators, as living human beings, are not willing to go against the will of power, except for those who are fighting for the 'truth'. To paraphrase the post-modern hipsterism of &amp;quot;Journey to the West&amp;quot;, we are all &amp;quot;translators&amp;quot;, so why take ourselves so seriously? This may sound ungrateful, but from a historical point of view, it's also very unhelpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is the expression of the will of patronage or power, and to go against this will is to be censured, sometimes either to lose the rules to translate, or even to lose one's head. Translators, as living human beings, are not willing to go against the will of power, except for those who are fighting for the 'truth'. To paraphrase the post-modern hipsterism of &amp;quot;Journey to the West&amp;quot;, we are all &amp;quot;translators&amp;quot;, so why take ourselves so seriously? This may sound ungrateful, but from a historical point of view, it's also very unhelpful.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere quotes Foucault as saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What makes power unbreakable, what makes it acceptable, is in fact a simple fact: power not only makes us feel a pressure to say no, but also transcends and produces things, provokes pleasure, forms knowledge, produces discourse. (See Lefevere, 1992a: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, it means &amp;quot;those who obey me will prosper, those who disobey me will perish&amp;quot;. Every society has its own unique ideological system, with its own hidden or explicit ideological boundaries. Every thinking member of a society knows where that boundary is; and in general, is conscious of operating within it. You can go to the edge, but you must not go beyond it. This is the rule of the game in any society, and translators have to abide by it as well. Even the United States, which boasts freedom of speech, would not allow Bin Laden's writings (if he had them) to be translated and published in the United States, at least for now. For such an act would cross the line of the ideological &amp;quot;parameters&amp;quot; of the American power class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation involves the exchange of two cultures, which is a common expression these days. On the surface, &amp;quot;exchange&amp;quot; is a pleasant-sounding term, as it seems to imply equality and friendship. However, what is really implied behind such an exchange is a confrontation between two ideologies. The apparently 'equal and friendly' 'exchange' is in fact often the result of a confrontation followed by a compromise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the transfer of the ideology of the local culture to the ideology of the foreign culture. The ideology of the foreign culture. For the local value system, this is a foreign cultural penetration, which means destruction, subversion and therefore a test of the local culture. A strong superstructure will use its own power discourse to manipulate this foreign destructive force, just like in taijiquan, by using the force to its advantage; a weak superstructure will be helpless in the face of this foreign destructive force, and will either be assimilated or subverted by it. Those cultures that refuse to interact with foreign cultures are condemned to primitiveness, backwardness and, ultimately, extinction. Translators, as elite members of the superstructure, are faced with a complex choice of strategies: either to be rebellious or submissive, to seek conformity in the midst of rebellion, or to seek rebellion in the midst of conformity. Thus, among the superficial translation methods, we see &amp;quot;literary&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;qualitative&amp;quot; translations, &amp;quot;direct&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaningful&amp;quot; translations &amp;quot;, &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot; and '&amp;quot;dissimilation&amp;quot;, and the way of &amp;quot;the middle&amp;quot; (Huiyuan, 1984: 41), which strives for impartiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is always a purposeful act. In class society, when translation is inevitably related to the superstructure, it becomes part of elite culture. It is part of the culture of the elite. When the elites of society engage in translation activities, their aims are themselves strongly ideological. The translation activities in class society, including pseudo-translations, creative translations and forgeries, all came from the elite elements of society. It is no coincidence that their actions, either in line with the right path or deviating from it, are the result of a certain ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theory has attached great importance to the influence of ideology on translation practice. The significance of ideology in determining a translator's translation strategy can be seen in Zhi Qian's Preface to the Dharma Sutra, which has been called the &amp;quot;opening chapter of translation theory&amp;quot; in the history of Chinese translation. In his preface, he 'dislikes' Zhu Zhongyan's translation as 'indecent' (Zhiqian, 1984:22), showing the importance he attached to the aesthetic perception of the target audience. Similarly, the influence of the target language and aesthetic values on translation can also be seen in Dao An's 'Five Losses of the Text and Three Difficulties': 'One, the Hu language is inverted and made to follow the Qin, a loss of the text. The second is that the Hu scriptures are still of good quality, while the Qin people are good at writing, and the transmission can be done with the hearts of all people, but not with the text. (Dawan, 1984:24)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translators have similarly valued the influence of ideology on translation. When the Roman poet and translator Horace spoke of the 'faithful translator', Lefevere argued that this already included an emphasis on ideology (Lefevere, 1992b: 15), but he did not say why. The famous French writer Victor Hugo also pointed out:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you dedicate a translation to a country, that country almost always sees the translation as an act of violence against it... To translate the work of a foreign poet is to add his work to the poetry of your own country; but to open up in this way does not please those with vested interests, at least at first. Their first reaction is resistance.&amp;quot; (op. cit: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultures have different ideologies. History teaches us that exchanges between cultures are often, first and foremost, ideological. As Hugo asserts, such exchanges always begin with confrontation. What comes after confrontation? Successful exchanges often involve confrontation leading to compromise, and compromise leading to prosperity, as in the case of Buddhism and the flourishing of Chinese culture in China's history. Unsuccessful exchanges often lead to hostility and even war, as in the case of the clash between Islamic and Christian civilisations. In the case of translators, it was also often the case that those who obeyed me prospered, as in the case of the Chinese translator of the Buddhist scriptures Xuanzang, and those who disobeyed me died, as in the case of the English religious translator William Tyndale (1494-1536), who was burnt at the stake, and the French religious translator Etienne Dolet (1509- 1546). The literature shows that the influence of ideology on translation has long been of interest to translators and translation theorists, but they have not used the term 'ideology' when discussing this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation activities under the control of power in the early stage of the PRC===&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People's Republic of China, internationally, the Western powers tried their best to contain the new regime and obstructed other countries from establishing diplomatic relations with the new China, Mao Zedong put forward the three major diplomatic policies of &amp;quot;falling on one side&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;starting a new cooker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cleaning up the house before inviting guests &amp;quot;From a domestic perspective, the new regime was in urgent need of purging reactionary forces and propagating socialist and communist ideas in order to consolidate the proletarian regime. Taking into account the domestic and international political situation, the CPC, as the ruling party, strengthened its ideological. control, i.e.:vigorously propagating socialist and communist ideology. The translation activities were influenced by this and showed obvious ideological tendencies in terms of the choice of texts and translation strategies and even the patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideological manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a product of a particular society and culture, and it accompanies the emergence of society and culture. Translation, as an act of intercultural communication, involves the exchange of two cultures. The essence of translation is to introduce the culture and ideology of the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; into the local culture, and to assimilate it into the local value system and ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the People's Republic of China have seen a phased peak in both Chinese to foreign and foreign to Chinese translation. From the perspective of Chinese to foreign translation, first of all, the new China set off a comprehensive wave of learning from the Soviet Union, as Zhou Yang pointed out in an article in the Soviet magazine Banner: &amp;quot;'Go the way of the Russians', politically. This is true in politics, but also in literature and art. Literary and artistic workers should study harder the creative experience and artistic techniques of Soviet writers, and in particular go deeper into their socialist realism which is the basis of their creativity.&amp;quot; Influenced by this idea, and in terms of text selection, socialist and realist literature from Soviet Russia was translated in large numbers, and this peak occurred mainly in the early decade of the founding of the country; according to statistics, from October 1949 to December 1958, a total of 3,526 Soviet and Russian literary works were translated and published, accounting for two-thirds of the entire foreign literature in translation.[8] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the late 1950s onwards, the Sino-Soviet relations began to fray, and the ideological confrontation between China and the Soviet Union severely affected Chinese translation and mediation activities into Soviet literature; between 1960 and 1966, a total of 11 single-volume translations of Soviet literature were publicly published in the first four years, and zero Soviet literary works were translated into Chinese in the latter three years. [8] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, scientific and technical works from the Soviet Union were translated in large numbers. Most of the scientific works translated in the early years of the founding of the state were originally from the Soviet Union, among which the most scientific works were translated from 1952 to 1960, reaching 911 titles in 1954 and the most in 1957, with a total of 2557 scientific works translated, more than two-thirds of which came from the Soviet Union. &lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet Union unilaterally withdrew its experts from China from 1960 onwards, and when Sino-Soviet relations broke down, there was a downturn in translations from the Soviet Union, especially in 1961, when only 126 original Soviet scientific and technical works were translated. [Ind.] Finally, the translation of political works. In order to further propagate proletarian ideology, in January 1953 the Party Central Committee set up the Central Bureau of Compilation and Translation with the task of translating the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin in a systematic and planned manner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, for seventeen years, the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin were translated from Russian into Chinese in large numbers and contributed to the spread of socialist and communist ideology and political consciousness in China.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From 1956 to 1966, the Central Compilation Bureau of the Communist Party of China translated and published the first 22 volumes of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels (excluding volume 20) on the basis of the second Russian edition of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels; from 1955 to 1963, all 39 volumes of the Complete Works of Lenin were translated into Chinese from Russian, and all 13 volumes of the Complete Works of Stalin were translated from 1953 to 1956. The 13 volumes of Stalin's Complete Works were also translated between 1953 and 1956. [10] The translation and editing of Marx and Lenin's works was rapidly completed under the direction of the state, which provided a good political basis for the economic and cultural development of the new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the translation activities from foreign to Chinese in the early years of the founding of the state were subject to the constraints of various political, economic and cultural factors at the time and showed obvious characteristics: for one thing, Soviet works, both literary and scientific, were rapidly translated into Chinese and widely disseminated within a few short years, but at the same time, due to the influence of political consciousness, they fell from a high point to a low point within a very short time; for another, with the support of the state regime and the government, political classics were quickly translated into Chinese in large numbers via Russian, which to a certain extent contributed to the development of translation activities and the consolidation of the new regime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of foreign translations into Chinese, very few Chinese books in Chinese history have been translated into foreign languages and widely disseminated in foreign countries. After the founding of New China, in order to let the world's proletarians know more about China and at the same time establish diplomatic relations with more countries, the Chinese Foreign Languages Bureau translated and published a large number of foreign language books under the name of Foreign Languages Publishing House. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among them the translation of Mao Zedong's works was given top priority, especially the translation and publication of the fourth volume of the English edition of Mao Zedong's Selected Works. The Foreign Languages Publishing House decided to publish the forth volume, followed by the first, second and third volumes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, the Ministry of Culture issued two written circulars on the publication and distribution of Mao's works, requiring local bookshops to consult the party and government leaders before starting distribution, and limiting the target audience and the number of copies to be distributed. This shows that the translation and publication of Mao's works was treated as a political task and drew a great deal of attention from all sectors of society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, between 1949 and 1965, more than 3,000 Chinese books were translated into more than 20 foreign languages and distributed abroad, of which 536 were Mao's writings.11 In addition, pamphlets introducing the leader's writings and the Chinese revolutionary experience were translated into several languages and distributed abroad, where they were well received and became an effective way for foreigners to learn about and study China. These pamphlets were well received abroad and became an effective way for foreigners to understand and study China.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In short, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activities was dominated by translations of Mao's writings and pamphlets of political literature, which had a clear ideological orientation. In order to consolidate the new proletarian regime, the new China used translations to propagate its political ideas in order to gain more support, and its targets were countries in Asia, Africa and Latin America fighting for national independence, as well as some leftist organisations and progressive people in developed countries in Europe and America. As a result, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activity focused on the text itself while giving greater consideration to the political and social factors it contained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Patron manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
The patron's sense of power was another important factor in the manipulation of translation, one of the fundamental forces driving the progress of early modern society, far more influential than the influence of literature on society. The word 'patron' in English comes from the Latin patronus, meaning a person who gives financial support to a client for the achievement of a specific purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patrons control all aspects of the translation, including the content of the translation, the choice of material and even the strategy of the translation and its promotion. The patron may be an authoritative individual, a publisher, a government agency, etc., whose aim is to ensure that the translation conforms to a particular social norm or the interests of a particular class of people by providing the translator or author with a certain amount of financial support, social status or political patronage, so that his or her creation and translation are in line with the prevailing ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, the patronage of translation activities as a whole was divided into two phases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage lasted from the founding of New China in 1949 to the completion of the Three Great Transformations in 1956. The role of publishers as patrons was changing during this phase. At the beginning of the founding of the country, the publishing industry developed unevenly in different parts of the country, and state-owned and private publishers coexisted. According to statistics from March 1950, there were 244 private bookshops operating in 11 major cities across the country, and publishing houses became the main patrons during this period, possessing a certain degree of financial independence and sponsoring translation activities through financial support for translators. By the end of 1956, the socialist transformation of private publishing houses had basically been achieved, with the withdrawal of the private sector from the publishing houses and a simultaneous change in the composition of the patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second phase, from 1957 to 1966, saw the weakening of the power of publishing houses as independent sponsors, and the predominance of patronage by government agencies, such as the Ministry of Culture and the Central Propaganda Department, and by authoritative individuals, such as state leaders Mao Zedong and Zhou Enlai, in translation activities; the independence of publishing houses no longer existed, although they could decide what and how to translate in translation activities, when their ideology When their ideology contradicts that of government agencies or authoritative individuals, they must obey the latter. For example, in terms of the content of translations, some people advocated translating the foreign-language edition of People's Pictorial to introduce the experience of the Chinese revolution, but Chairman Mao disapproved of this, arguing that &amp;quot;it would be good to be able to introduce our lives in a realistic way. [12] For example, in the translation of the English version of the fourth volume of Mao Zedong's Selected Works, the Party Central Committee appointed Zhang Hanfu and Meng Yongqian to take charge of the specific leadership work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sponsor's control over the translation activities was also reflected in the choice of translation strategies. Different types of texts have different translation strategies. The translation of political texts should aim to express the content of the original text accurately and completely, and the editorial processing of such texts should be strictly reported; the translation of literary and artistic works should try to appreciate the style of the original text and make appropriate text processing when necessary, but should not alter the content of the original text at will; general reports should be more adapted to the habits of foreign reports and take into account the receptiveness of foreign readers, so there can be greater flexibility in translation, but However, the relevant guidelines, policies and important facts should not be changed at will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Yang Xian Yi said, &amp;quot;Unfortunately, we were only hired translators, and it was not up to us to decide what to translate. ...... The selected work had to suit the political climate and the taste of the time. the political climate and the taste of the moment.&amp;quot; [13]&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Insights from the Translation Activities in the Early Stage of the PRC&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state formed the fourth translation climax in China's history, and the key factor contributing to this climax was the government's unified leadership and planning of translation activities. In the early years of the founding of the country, the state strengthened its organisation and planning of the publishing industry and translation activities by convening a number of national conferences. Firstly, in order to rectify the chaotic state of the publishing industry and lead the nation's publishing work, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Publishing in September 1950 and the First National Conference on Publication Administration in August 1951, both of which stressed the quality of publications, especially the second conference, which made improving the quality of publications the top priority of the publishing industry, and stressed the importance of book review and the importance of conducting book reviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, in order to improve the quality of translations and establish plans, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Translation Work in November 1951, at which the planning and institutionalisation of translation work was made a central task in the organisation of translation work, and emphasis was placed on the widespread development of criticism and self-criticism in the national academic and publishing community in order to improve and enhance the quality of translation work. Once again, in August 1954, the Chinese Writers' Association held the first national conference on literary translation work. At the meeting, Mao Dun proposed that literary translation work must be carried out in an organised and planned manner, and that criticism and self-criticism in literary translation work should be strengthened in order to improve the level of artistic creation in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these conferences, translation activities, especially translation criticism, were widely carried out in China, and both the quantity and quality of translated works improved greatly. According to statistics, a total of 6,680 translated works were published in China in the 30 years from 1919 to 1949, and from October 1949 to the end of 1958, more than 5,300 foreign literary works were translated and published nationwide, of which 65.5 per cent were translated from the Soviet Union. [8] And translations of popular science works during this period amounted to more than 3,600, most of which also came from the Soviet Union. From 1950 to 1952, 74 articles were published in the Translation Bulletin alone, and many translators not only dared to criticize, but also took the initiative to criticize themselves for the errors in their own translations. For example, in May 1952, Wang Feibai published 'Review of Jiang's translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;' in the Translation Bulletin, criticising Jiang Lu's translation, followed by 'Review of the translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;', in which Jiang Lu self-criticised the errors in his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state, the translation activities in China have become more prosperous and extensive since the 21st century, but at the same time, many problems have emerged. Firstly, the quality of translations has been low. In order to expand sales and pursue lucrative profits, many publishing houses have been competing to buy the rights to foreign bestsellers and organise translators to translate them into Chinese as quickly as possible in order to make maximum profits. Secondly, piracy is rampant. Pirated books are not only available in many editions but also at low prices and in beautiful packaging. Many publishers have even misrepresented the names of the compilers in order to avoid charges of piracy. In the case of Mr. Ye Junjian's translation of Hans Christian Andersen's Fairy Tales, for example, there are about 40 pirated editions known to him alone. [14] Another example is that almost all of the books translated and published by the People's Literature Publishing House in the past have been pirated. Similar examples abound, and piracy not only affects the rights of regular publishers, but also undermines the right of readers to enjoy fine translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to these problems, from a historical perspective, it is, first of all, essential to strengthen the leadership and organisation of translation activities by the government. So far, there is no government department in China specifically in charge of translation activities. While the market economy has promoted the extensive development of translation activities, its blindness and the pursuit of profits have made it difficult for the spirituality and culture of translation products to be well reflected. Therefore, the overall planning and guidance of the relevant government departments play an important role in the effective development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, vigorously carrying out criticism and self-criticism is an effective way to improve the quality of translations. To a certain extent, the low quality of translated works can be attributed to the lack of translation criticism. On the whole, the number of articles published on translation criticism in China is still relatively small and there are more practical studies than theoretical studies, for example, in 2011, there were 14 articles on translation criticism, accounting for only 2.2% of the total. [1 In terms of content, literary criticism dominates and is mostly of the appreciation type, especially focusing on the analysis of famous writers, praising translators more than criticizing them, and the theoretical construction of translation criticism is insufficient, lacking real substantive criticism. This is the case with translation criticism, and there is even less self-critical writing from translators. In short, as an important area of translation activity, translation criticism is indispensable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since translation inevitably entered our culture, the social ideology that is also inevitably present in our culture has almost never ceased to manipulate the further development of the movement. In short, the ideological manipulation of translation activities in the early years of the founding of the state has been a constant and pivotal role in translation activities, especially the leading role of the government and the widespread activities of criticism and self-criticism in the translation community have provided a certain historical mirror for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference books===&lt;br /&gt;
*许宝强，袁伟．语言与翻译的政治[C]．北京:中央编译出社，2001:1-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*吕俊．翻译研究:从文本理论到权利话语[J]．四川外语学院学报，2002，1 (18): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett, S &amp;amp; Ledever, A. Constructing Cultures: Essays on Literary Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, J. Introducing Translation Studies Theories and Applications [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2010: 127-129.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lefevere, A. Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2010: 1-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王东风. 一只看不见的手——论意识形态对翻译实践的操纵 [J]．中国翻译，2003，5 (24): 16-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*周扬. 社会主义现实主义——中国文学前进的道路 [N].人民日报，1953-01-11 (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*文记东. 1949~1966年的中苏文化交流[M]，哈尔滨:黑龙江大学出版社，2011: 101, 144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*马祖毅．中国翻译通史现当代部分（第三卷）[M].武汉﹔湖北教育出版社，2006: 207-225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*人民出版社马列著作编辑室．马克思恩格斯列宁斯大林著作中文本书目（1950~1983年）[Z]. 北京：人民出版社，1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*周东元，亓文公．中国外文局五十年史料选编（1）[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 399.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*新星出版社编辑部．中国外文局五十年回忆录[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 37, 420-421.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨宪益，薛鸿时．漏船载酒译当年[M]. 北京:人民日报出版社，2001: 225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜萌．翻译市场滥译滥编侵权现状调查[N]. 法制日报，2009-03-02 (8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*中国翻译协会．中国翻译年鉴﹔2009~2010年[M]. 北京:外文出版社，2011: 241, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation   周书尧   Zhou Shuyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 周书尧 Zhou Shuyao 202020080672 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has existed since historical records. Translation goes hand in hand with human history, even before historical records. Whether in my country or Western countries, the long tradition of translation has become the most dazzling pearl in the process of human civilization.In addition, translation plays an indelible role in promoting cross-cultural communication and cultural communication.This article first discusses the history of translation in China from four stages , then discusses the five stages of western translation history , and finally compares and analyzes the similarities and differences between Chinese and Western translation histories, and puts forward some of the author's own views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has existed since historical records. Translation goes hand in hand with human history, even before historical records. Whether in China or in western countries, the long tradition of translation seems to be the most dazzling pearl in the process of human civilization. In addition, it plays an important role in promoting cross-cultural communication. This paper first discusses the history of translation in China from the four translation climaxes in China, then discusses the history of translation in the West from the five translation climaxes in the west, and finally makes a comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and western translation history, and puts forward some views of the author.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:45, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese,The history of Western,the stages of  translation history,comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
自历史记载以来,就存在翻译.翻译与人类的历史并道而驰,甚至先于历史记载.无论在我国,还是西方国家,悠久的翻译传统俨然成为人类文明进程中一颗最耀眼的明珠。此外，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上承担着不可磨灭的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，再从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自历史记载以来，就存在翻译。翻译与人类的历史并道而驰，甚至先于历史记载。无论在我国，还是西方国家，悠久的翻译传统俨然成为人类文明进程中一颗最耀眼的明珠。此外，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上起着着不可忽视的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，其次从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译史，西方翻译史，翻译高潮，对比&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the Chinese translation studies community has made remarkable progress in the establishment of Chinese and Western translation history courses and the compilation of related works.In the 1980s and early 1990s,A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China from Ma Zuyi and other books of Chen Yugang and Tan Zaixi were published one after another,which raised the curtain for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works by the domestic translation scholars.The four stages in the history of Chinese translation have promoted the development of Chinese history, culture and society to varying degrees.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, Chinese translation studies have made remarkable progress in the curriculum design of Chinese and western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the 1980s and early 1990s, Ma Zuyi's A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China, and other books of Chen Yugang and Tan Zaixi were published one after another,which raised the curtain for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works by the domestic translation scholars. The four climaxes in Chinese translation history promoted the development of Chinese history, culture and society in varying degrees.(Xu 2018,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same as our country, Western translation has an age-old history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.The five stages in the history of European translation have promoted the exchanges of literature, art, science and trade between countries, and to a certain extent promoted the development of Chinese translation.In fact, when we examine the development trajectory of Chinese and Western translation activities and the evolution of translation concepts together, we find that there are some similarities between Chinese translation and Western translation.Especially in the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts, the two have very similar evolution laws.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like China, western translation has a long history. In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should be attributed to the translators. The five climaxes in the history of European translation have promoted the exchanges of literature, art, science and trade between countries, and promoted the development of Chinese translation to a certain extent. In fact, when we examine the development of translation activities and the evolution of translation concepts in China and the West together, we find that there are some similarities between them. Especially in the evolution of Chinese and western translation concepts, they have very similar evolution rules.(Xu 2018,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅱ.The history of Chinese translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to records, there have been four stages in China's long history of translation development, leaving behind many classic discussions.From these four translation climaxes, we can see the translators, translation theories and practices that emerged in different periods in China.And these translation stages have had varying degrees of impact on China's history, culture, society, and literature, including the development of Chinese translation.(Li 2016,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the traditional sense, there have been four translation climaxes in China's long history of translation development, leaving many classic comments. From the four translation climaxes, we can see the translators, translation theory and practice in different periods in China. Moreover, these translation climaxes have exerted different influences on the history, culture, society and literature of China, including the development of Chinese translation itself.(Li 2016,132)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The first stage: Ancient Translation History====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties (25-1279) can be regarded as the first important period in the history of Chinese translation, the initiation period of traditional Chinese translation theory, and the first large-scale, planned, Organized translation activities.A large number of Buddhist scriptures were introduced into our country from various countries in the Western Regions, which had a profound impact on our country's language, religious philosophy, painting, arts, etc.The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures with textual research should be translated by An Shigao（安室高） during the Eastern Han Dynasty (151 AD).(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties (25-1279) can be regarded as the first important period in the history of Chinese translation, and it is also the first large-scale, planned and organized translation activity in Chinese history.A large number of Buddhist scriptures were introduced into our country from various countries in the Western Regions, which had a profound impact on our country's language, religious philosophy, painting, arts, etc.The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures with textual research should be translated by An Shigao（安室高） during the Eastern Han Dynasty (151 AD).(Liu 2016,147)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 148 AD to 170 AD, he translated more than 30 Buddhist scriptures in Luoyang, making great contributions to Buddhist translation and the spread of Buddhist culture in China.The translation of Lokaksema（支娄迦谶）, who was at the same time as An Shigao, was basically a word-for-word translation, which was not easy to understand. The literal translation in the Chinese translation community probably started from this time.Zhi Loujiachen were the masters of the literal translation school. In addition to them, the major translators include Lokaksema and Dharmaraksha（竺法护）. And most of these translators were “foreigners”.(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 148 AD to 170 AD, he translated more than 30 Buddhist scriptures in Luoyang, making great contributions to Buddhist translation and the spread of Buddhist culture in China.The translation of Lokaksema（支娄迦谶）, who was at the same time as An Shigao, was basically a word-for-word translation, which was not easy to understand. The literal translation in the Chinese translation community probably started from this time.Zhi Loujiachen were the masters of the literal translation school. In addition to them, the major translators include Lokaksema and Dharmaraksha（竺法护）. And most of these translators were “foreigners”.(Liu 2016,147)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Shi daoan put forward the famous &amp;quot;five instances of losing the source and three instances of difficulties&amp;quot;, which had a great influence on later translation studies.(Li 2016,132)The Sui and Tang Dynasties were the prosperous period of Chinese Buddhist translation.Xuan Zang（玄奘）, Kumarajiva（鸠摩罗什）, and Zhen Di（真谛） of the Tang Dynasty are collectively known as the three major translators of Chinese Buddhism.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Shi daoan put forward the famous &amp;quot;five instances of losing the source and three instances of difficulties&amp;quot;, which had a great influence on later translation studies.(Li 2016,132)The Sui and Tang Dynasties were the prosperous period of Chinese Buddhist translation.Xuan Zang（玄奘）, Kumarajiva（鸠摩罗什）, and Zhen Di（真谛） of the Tang Dynasty are collectively known as the three major translators of Chinese Buddhism.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he fumbled and summed up the famous &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;(五不翻原则）and “six methods of translation”. &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;means translators should employ transliteration facing mysterious words, polyseme, culture-loaded words, conventional transliterating words and words showing respect. And the core of his translation theory can be concluded in one sentence. That is: it is necessary to seek truth and be straightforward.（既须求真又须喻俗)&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist translation of this period enriched the religious beliefs of the people, became the spiritual support of the people at that time, promoted the exchange between China and the world at that time, and made Buddhist scriptures an inseparable part of our traditional culture.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he fumbled and summed up the famous &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;(五不翻原则）and “six methods of translation”. &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;means translators should employ transliteration facing mysterious words, polyseme, culture-loaded words, conventional transliterating words and words showing respect. And the core of his translation theory can be concluded in one sentence. That is: it is necessary to seek truth and be straightforward.（既须求真又须喻俗)&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist translation in this period enriched the people's religious beliefs, became the spiritual support of the people at the bottom, promoted the communication between China and the world at that time, and made Buddhist classics an integral part of Chinese traditional culture.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The stage two:Modern Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties (middle 14th to 19th centuries), there was a second stage of translation in Chinese history. During this period, the translation was mainly scientific and technological translation.This major shift was also decided by the Chinese and Western countries at the time in order to seek their own interests and finally reached an agreement on mutual terms.Western missionaries wanted to spread religious thought and culture in China, while Chinese scholars at that time were eager for knowledge and were keen on Western advanced science and technology in order to maintain the regime.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties (from the middle of the 14th century to the 19th century), the second climax of translation appeared in Chinese history. This major turn was also decided by the agreement reached by the Chinese and Western countries at that time in order to seek their own interests. Western missionaries wanted to spread religious thoughts and culture in China. At that time, Chinese people with lofty ideals were eager for knowledge and were keen on western advanced science and technology in order to maintain political power.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the two needs complement each other, and the translation of Western scientific books is increasing. Increased, which promoted the great development of science and technology translation at that time.In 1868, the official translation and publishing organization of the Qing Dynasty, referred to as the Translation Museum, used the translation method from Western to Chinese, which means that foreign scholars interpret and Chinese scholars write and polish.(Liu 2016,148)The main representatives of translation activities in this period include Xu Guangqi（徐光启）, Li Zhizao （李之藻）, etc.Especially Xu Guangqi, known as the &amp;quot;Father of Western Translation&amp;quot;, does not understand foreign languages, and his translations are mainly through listening to narratives and co-translation and compilation.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the mutual complementation of the two needs led to the gradual formation of the atmosphere of translation of Western science books, thus promoting the great development of science and technology translation at that time. In 1868, the official translation and publishing organization of the Qing Dynasty, referred to as the translation office, translated books by western translation and Chinese translation, that is, foreign scholars interpret, and Chinese scholars write and polish. During this period, the main representatives of translation activities were Xu Guangqi and Li Zhizao. Xu Guangqi, in particular, is known as &amp;quot;the father of translation of Western learning&amp;quot;. He does not understand foreign languages. His translation is mainly made by listening to people's dictation, co-translation and compilation with others.(Liu 2016,148)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He proposed that the translation of Western history books should be prioritized and progressive，and put forward his own translation thought: &amp;quot;If you want to be superior, you must understand; before you can understand, you must first translate.&amp;quot;Although there were many translation achievements during this period, there was no systematic translation theory.Although the later translation museum had clear translation principles, its main purpose was to maintain its own rule by learning advanced Western technology.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He put forward that the translation of western historical books should be prioritized and step by step. And put forward his own translation thought: &amp;quot;if you want to surpass, you must be able to understand; before you can feel pain, you must translate first.&amp;quot; Although there are many translation achievements in this period, there is no systematic translation theory. Although there were clear translation principles in the later period, their main purpose was to maintain their rule by learning advanced western technology.(Liu 2016,148)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The third stage: Contemporary Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
From the end of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century, China was in turmoil and internal and external troubles. Some rulers and intellectuals with capitalist ideas demanded to unite to resist the aggression of Western countries, and proposed reforms to strengthen themselves.Translation in this period is the boundary of modern Chinese translation history. Translation in the field of science and technology has gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, and ethics. China has entered a new stage of translation. The scale and influence of its translation activities all surpassed any period in modern times.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the end of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century, China was in turmoil, internal and external troubles. Some rulers and intellectuals with capitalist thoughts demanded to unite to resist the invasion of western countries and proposed to strengthen through reform. Translation in this period is a watershed in the history of modern translation in China. Translation in the field of science and technology has gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology and ethics. China has entered a new stage of translation, and the scale and influence of its translation activities have surpassed any other period in modern times.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, Western academic translation represented by Ma Jianzhong （马建忠）and Yan Fu（严复）was a translation act driven by &amp;quot;national anxiety&amp;quot;, which promoted the expansion and deepening of foreign exchanges.(Liu 2016,148-149)In particular, Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness,expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; translation standards have had a profound impact on translators' translation activities.&amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; means loyalty, and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; means unobstructed. In Yan Fu's interpretation, &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; means the translation strives to be elegant.The representative translator at that time was Lin Shu（林纾）. He proposed to pay attention to the purpose and function of translation, which meant that the translation should be able to achieve the expected goals and effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, western academic translation represented by Ma Jianzhong and Yan Fu was a translation behavior driven by the sense of national anxiety, which promoted the expansion and deepening of foreign exchange. In particular, Yan Fu's translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance has a profound impact on translators' translation activities. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; in Yan Fu's interpretation refer to &amp;quot;using the pre Han Chinese grammar and syntax&amp;quot;. At that time, Lin Shu was also a representative translator. He proposed to pay attention to the purpose and function of translation, that is to say, the target and effect of translation should be achieved.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Lin Shu is translating, he emphasizes on subjective feelings, and the translator needs to communicate with the original author and the characters in the original work.A large number of translators, represented by Lin Shu, mostly adopt the principle of domestication and advocate free translation, which reflects the flexibility and openness of translation to a certain extent.During the May 4th Movement, the &amp;quot;New Youth&amp;quot; magazine was launched and began to translate western cultural thoughts and literary works. Representatives such as Chen Duxiu（陈独秀）, Hu Shi（胡适）, and Zhou Zuoren （周作人）all attached great importance to introducing foreign literature and foreign culture.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation, Lin Shu emphasizes the involvement of subjective feelings, and the translator needs to communicate with the original author and the characters in the original works. A large number of translators, represented by Lin Shu, mostly adopt the principle of domestication and advocate free translation, which reflects the flexibility and openness of translation to a certain extent. During the May 4th movement, New Youth magazine began to translate and introduce western cultural thoughts and literary works. Representative figures such as Chen Duxiu, Hu Shi and Zhou Zuoren attached great importance to introducing foreign literature and foreign culture.(Liu 2016,149)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities during this period included the introduction of scientific and technological knowledge and the dissemination of advanced ideas. The scale and the number of works all showed its important position in the history of translation.Moreover, the audience in this period has also expanded from intellectuals to part of the people, broadening the horizons of the Chinese people, increasing their knowledge, and playing a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in this period, both the introduction of scientific and technological knowledge, and the dissemination of advanced ideas, show its important position in the history of translation. Moreover, the audience in this period also expanded from intellectuals to some people, broadened the vision of Chinese people, increased their insight, and played a good catalytic role in the modern ideological circle.(Liu 2016,149)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 The fourth stage: Present Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, China and the Western world have had a broader space for communication, and the translation industry has achieved prosperity and development.In an open China, from the initial learning from modern and contemporary Western translation theories, to actively conducting cultural exchanges with other countries, learning and exploring research methods, and focusing on cross-disciplinary comprehensive innovation, translation practices and theories have achieved unprecedented development.(Xu 2018,5)For example, cultural schools, structuralism, post-colonialism, and other translation theories have been translated into China in large numbers. Literary works involve politics, economy, culture, literature, art and other fields, and the quantity and variety greatly exceed the previous generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Reform and Opening up, China and the western world have a broader space for communication, and the translation industry has achieved prosperity and development. From the beginning of learning from modern and contemporary western translation theories to actively conducting cultural exchanges with other countries, learning and exploring research methods, and paying attention to interdisciplinary comprehensive innovation, China has made unprecedented progress in translation practice and theory. For example, cultural schools, structuralism, postcolonialism and other translation theories have been translated into China, and literary works involve various fields such as politics, economy, culture, literature, art and so on.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representatives at this time include Liu Miqing（刘宓庆）, Tan Zaixi（谭载喜）, Huang Long（黄龙） and others. Among them, Tan Zaixi compiled the book &amp;quot;A Brief History of Western Translation&amp;quot;. The whole book pays attention to absorb the relevant research results at home and abroad. It is important for various historical periods, especially since the 20th century. The representative tasks in the western translation field, translation works, schools of thought, etc. are described and commented, and the mutual promotion, evolution and development of translation practice and translation theory are analyzed and discussed in a simple way, which promotes the formation of a systematic translation theory in China.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representative figures at this time include Liu Miqing, Tan Zaixi, Huang Long, etc. among them, Tan Zaixi compiled a brief history of western translation. The book absorbed the relevant research results at home and abroad, narrated and commented on the representative tasks, translated works and schools of thought in the field of western translation in various historical periods, especially since the 20th century, and the mutual relationship between translation practice and translation theory The process of promotion, evolution and development has been analyzed and discussed in simple terms, which has promoted the formation of systematic translation theories in China to a certain extent.(Xu 2018,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, our research is no longer limited to the summary of translation practices and abstract induction of translation principles, but from the generalization of subjective thoughts to the description and analysis of specific translation phenomena, translation events and processes.Translation studies have changed from a single-paradigm study to a multi-paradigm study. In short, the reform and opening up has created a new situation in China's translation industry, constantly expanding research fields, and effectively promoting the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this period, our research is no longer limited to the summary of translation practice skills and translation principles, but from the generalization of subjective ideas to the description and analysis of specific translation phenomena, translation events and processes. Translation studies have changed from a single paradigm in the past to a multi paradigm study nowadays. In short, the reform and opening up has created a new situation in China's translation industry, constantly expanding the research field, and effectively promoting the development of China's translation research.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅲ.The history of western translation===&lt;br /&gt;
The same as our country, Western translation has a long history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.From the ancient Roman Empire to the modern European Community, literary, artistic, scientific, and trade exchanges between countries are all carried out through the work of translators. Throughout the whole process, the history of Western translation can be divided into five major development stages.Broadly speaking, the earliest translation in the West is The Septuagint.Strictly speaking, the first translation is the Homer epic &amp;quot;Odyssey&amp;quot; translated in Latin by Andronicus .Both the former and the latter began in the third century BC, with a history of more than two thousand years, and are an important part of the entire European history of development.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like China, western translation has a long history. In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should be attributed to the translators. From the ancient Roman Empire to the modern European community, literary, artistic, scientific and trade exchanges between countries were carried out through the work of translators. Throughout the whole process, the history of western translation can be divided into five stages. In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Greek translation of the Old Testament by seventy people; strictly speaking, the first translation is Homer's epic Odyssey translated by Andronicus in Rome in Latin. Both the former and the latter began in the third century BC and has a history of more than 2000 years. It is an important part of the whole European development history.(Tan 1985,36)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 04:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The first stage : Ancient====&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient translation mainly revolved around the Greek translation and Latin translation of the &amp;quot;The Bible. Old Testament&amp;quot; from the third century BC to the sixth century AD. Translation in this period can be divided into the first stage of ancient Greek literature translation and the second stage of religious translation.At the end of the fourth century BC, the Greek slave society began to decline, while the relatively backward Rome gradually became stronger.At this time, Greece has a certain cultural foundation and is still superior to Roman culture. Therefore, Greek culture has a greater attraction to Roman culture. (Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient translation mainly revolves around the Greek translation and Latin translation of the Old Testament from the third century BC to the sixth century AD. Translation in this period can be divided into the first stage of ancient Greek literature translation and the second stage of religious translation. At the end of the fourth century B.C., the powerful Greek slave society began to decline, while the less developed Rome gradually became stronger. At this time, Greece had a certain cultural foundation and was still superior to Roman culture. Therefore, Greek culture has a greater attraction to Roman culture. (Tan 1985,36)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation and introduction of Greek culture may begin in this period.It was only in the middle of the third century BC that recorded translations began to appear. Andronicus, Neveus, Ennius, and other excellent translators, who are known as the three ancestors of Roman literature, have translated a large number of Greek dramas in Latin.This large-scale translation first opened the situation of local translation in Europe. It spread Greek culture to Rome, promoted the development of Roman culture, and served as an important bridge for Rome and later generations to inherit ancient Greek literature.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The introduction of Greek culture may have begun in this period. It was not until the middle of the third century B.C. that translation of written records began to appear. Andronicus, Nevius and enius, known as the three great originators of Roman literature, and other excellent translators have translated a large number of Greek drama works in Latin. This large-scale translation first opened up the situation of European local translation. It introduced Greek culture to Rome, promoted the development of Roman culture, and played an important role in the inheritance of ancient Greek literature by Rome and later generations of Europe.(Tan 1985,36)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the fourth to sixth centuries AD were mainly religious translation.In Europe, religious forces have always been strong and stubborn. From the very beginning, the Christian Church was hostile to secular literature, and tried to develop a religious culture that served its own interests.As the source of Christian thought and spiritual weapon, the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; has naturally become the most concerned classic in the religious world.In 384 AD, Jerome was entrusted by the Roman Pope to compile a translation called &amp;quot;The New Testament&amp;quot;, which marked that the translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; had achieved an important position on par with the translation of secular literature.As Europe entered feudal society, religious translation was popularized, and the Bible was translated into various languages one after another.（Tan 2004,79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities from the fourth century to the sixth century were mainly religious in nature. In Europe, religious forces have always been strong and stubborn. From the beginning, the Christian Church was hostile to secular literature and tried its best to develop religious culture serving its own interests. As the source and spiritual weapon of Christianity, the Bible has naturally become the most concerned classic in religious circles. In 384 A.D., Jerome, entrusted by the Pope, compiled a translation of the New Testament, that is, the universal Bible. This indicates that the translation of the Bible has achieved the same important status as the translation of secular literature. As Europe entered the feudal society, religious translation got more market, and the Bible was translated into various languages.（Tan 2004,79）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The second stage : Middle Ages====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Middle Ages, Latin translation was no longer limited to religious documents. Eastern literature was translated and introduced to the East. The achievements of Arabic academic research promoted the development of Western translation.At that time, Western translators gathered in Toledo, Spain, and translated a large number of works from Arabic to Latin. This is the rare closely contact between Christians and Muslims in history.(Tan 2004,64)In the ninth and tenth centuries, Syrian scholars went to Athens to translate a large number of Greek classics into Syrian and brought them back to Baghdad. Baghdad established an important translation center, and many Greek classical works were translated into Arabic.Later, in the eleventh century, a large number of Arabic works appeared in Toledo. Translators translated these works into Latin. Toledo gradually became an academic center and translation center, becoming a &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; similar to Baghdad. His translation and academic activities lasted for a hundred years, and the impact was also great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle ages, Latin translation was no longer limited to religious documents. Oriental literature was translated and introduced to the East. The achievements of Arab academic research promoted the development of western translation. At that time, western translators gathered in Toledo, Spain, and translated a large number of works from Arabic to Latin. This is a rare friendly contact between Christians and Muslims in history. In the ninth and tenth centuries, Syrian scholars went to Athens to translate a large number of Greek classics into ancient Syrian and brought them back to Bagdad. Bagdad became an important translation center, and many Greek classics were translated into Arabic. Later, in the 11th century, a large number of Arabic works appeared in Toledo. Translators translated these works into Latin. Toledo gradually became an academic and Translation Center, and became a &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; similar to Bagdad. Its translation and academic activities lasted for a hundred years and had a great influence.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The third stage :The Renaissance Period====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 14-16th century, the Renaissance took place in Europe. It was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation, and a great development in the history of Western translation. The translation practice and theoretical research of Western countries did not make a real leap until the Renaissance.During the Renaissance, Western translators constantly discovered new literary fields, unearthed new cultural heritage, and transplanted new ideas to the mainland. Translation at this time went deep into various fields such as ideology, politics, philosophy, literature, and religion, and involved some major works in ancient, modern and contemporary times.Translation in this period played an important role in the formation of national languages, marking the consolidation of the status of national languages in translation.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th to the 16th century, the Renaissance movement took place in Europe. It was a great movement of Ideological and literary innovation and a great development in the history of western translation. The translation practice and theoretical research of western countries did not make a real leap until the Renaissance. During the Renaissance, western translators constantly found new literary fields, excavated new cultural heritages and transplanted new ideas to their native land. At this time, translation went deep into the ideological, political, philosophical, literary, religious and other fields, involving some of the main works of ancient, modern and contemporary. Translation in this period played an important role in the formation of national languages, which marked the consolidation of the status of national languages in translation.(Tan 1985,37)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany, Martin Luther created a precedent for the Reformation. His translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; through the people's language laid the foundation for the later standardization and standardization of German and played an important role in the unification of German.In France, &amp;quot;Celebrity biography&amp;quot; translated by the writer Amyot became an immortal literary translation in the history of translation in France and the entire West.In the United Kingdom, the translation of Greco-Roman history and literary works provided important historical materials and new ideological resources for the formation of an autocratic monarchy in the United Kingdom, which promoted the occurrence of the British bourgeois revolution and promoted Britain to become a modern nationalized country earlier.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany, Martin Luther King pioneered the religious reform. He translated the Bible through the people's language, which laid the foundation for the standardization and standardization of German, and played an important role in the unification of German. In France, the famous man translated by amio became an immortal literary translation in French and even the whole western translation history The translation of the history and literary works of Greece and Rome provided important historical materials and new ideological resources for the formation of autocratic monarchy in Britain, contributed to the occurrence of the British bourgeois revolution and made Britain earlier embark on the road of modern nationalization.(Tan 1985,37)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the ideological liberation movement of the Renaissance in Europe around 1500 had a profound and long-term impact on Europe, especially Western European society, and cultural translation played a crucial role as a bridge in this ideological liberation movement. It also shows that translation plays a huge role in the formation and development of national language, literature and thought.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the Renaissance around 1500 AD had a profound and long-term impact on Europe, especially the Western European society. Cultural translation played an important role in the ideological liberation movement. At the same time, it also showed that translation played an important role in the formation and development of national language, literature and thought.(Tan 1985,37)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 The fourth stage :Since the end of the Second World War====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a relatively stable period of peace, the economy was restored, production was secured, and science and technology developed rapidly. These are important material foundations for the development and progress of translation.(Tan 1985,37)Compared with the past, translation in the new period has undergone great changes. First, the scope of translation has been expanded. Traditional translation mainly focused on literary and religious works, while translation during this period expanded to the fields of technology and business.Second, the scale of translation is much larger than before. In the past, translation was mainly the work of a few high-level intellectuals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a relatively stable period of peace. The economy was restored, production was guaranteed, and science and technology developed rapidly. These are the important material basis for the development and progress of translation. Compared with the past, translation in the new era has changed a lot. First of all, the scope of translation has been expanded. Traditional translation mainly focused on literary and religious works, while translation in this period expanded to the fields of science and technology and commerce. Secondly, the scale of translation is much larger than before. In the past, translation was mainly the work of a few senior intellectuals.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, translation has become a profession, and there is even a professional team that has been specially trained.Third, the role of translation has also been enhanced, especially with the establishment of the European Community and the European Union, the process of globalization has accelerated, and the communication activities between countries are realized through translation. Therefore, translation plays a very important role in the economy, culture, science and technology of western countries.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, translation has become a profession, and there are even professional teams with special training. Moreover, the role of translation has also been enhanced, especially with the establishment of the European Community and the European Union, the process of globalization has been accelerated, and the communication activities between countries are realized through translation. Therefore, translation plays an important role in the economy, culture, science and technology of western countries.(Tan 2004,80)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The form of translation during this period has also undergone great changes, such as the strengthening of the professionalization of the translation business, the establishment of higher translation education and the training of professional translators.Especially the way of translation has broken the tradition, and machine translation has been developed and popularized.Since English and American scholars first discussed the possibility of using computers for translation in 1946, the development and application of translation machines have increasingly shown vitality after nearly 40 years of tortuous development. It is a challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is also a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the forms of translation also changed greatly, such as the enhancement of the degree of specialization in translation, the establishment of higher translation education and the cultivation of professional translators. In particular, the way of translation has broken the tradition, and machine translation has been developed and popularized. Since the British and American scholars first discussed the possibility of using computers for translation in 1946, the development and application of translation machines have gradually shown their vitality after nearly 40 years of tortuous process. It is not only a challenge to the traditional manual translation for thousands of years, but also a revolution with far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan 2004,80)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅳ.Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Commonality====&lt;br /&gt;
Through the introduction of the Chinese translation history and the Western translation history in the above two chapters, it is not difficult to find that there are some similarities between the translation concepts and the evolution process of the two, especially the laws of evolution of the Chinese and Western translation concepts are very similar.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents.In the West it is the translation of the Bible, while in China it is the translation of Buddhist classics.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the introduction of the history of Chinese translation and that of western translation in the above two chapters, it is not difficult to find that there are some similarities between the two in terms of translation concepts and the evolution process, especially the evolution laws of Chinese and western translation concepts are very similar.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the initiation and development of large-scale translation activities in China and the West are closely related to the translation of religious documents. In the west, it is the translation of the Bible, while in China it is the translation of Buddhist classics.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, this commonality is the origin of translation concepts such as &amp;quot;original supremacy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithful original text&amp;quot; that have dominated the Chinese and Western translation circles for two thousand years.(Xie 2010,5)Looking back at history, when Chinese and Western ancient translators were translating these religious documents, they must be pious and absolutely faithful to the original text to translate word by word, lest they would distort the will of God and the teachings of the Buddha.Until the 1950s, due to the advent of the era of professional translation, the target of translation has evolved from religious documents and literary masterpieces to non-literary practical documents such as economy, technology, business, and entertainment. Since then, translation Views have been greatly changed.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, this commonality is the origin of the two thousand year old translation concepts of &amp;quot;the original is supreme&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;. Looking back on history, when translators in ancient China and the West translated these religious documents, they must have a kind of piety and absolute loyalty to the original text to translate word for word, for fear of distorting God's will and Buddha's teachings. Until the 1950s, due to the advent of the era of professional translation, the target of translation has changed from religious literature and literary masterpieces to non literary practical literature, such as economy, science and technology, commerce, entertainment, etc. The focus of translation has changed from the original text to the reader.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both in China and in the West, translation has played an important role in disseminating knowledge.When we compare the contribution of Chinese and Western translation in spreading knowledge together, this effect is further demonstrated.In the West, backward Rome developed rapidly due to the absorption of advanced Greek culture and became the later Roman Empire.In the Middle Ages, after the Baghdad Translation Center, the translation activities of the &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; in Toledo, Spain.The translators provided a source of learning for the Western world by translating ancient Greek and Roman natural science works, philosophy and other classics translated by the Arabs into Latin, as well as the Arabs' own academic works.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both in China and in the West, translation has played an important role in disseminating knowledge.When we compare the contribution of Chinese and Western translation in spreading knowledge together, this effect is further demonstrated.In the West, backward Rome developed rapidly due to the absorption of advanced Greek culture and became the later Roman Empire.In the Middle Ages, after the Baghdad Translation Center, the translation activities of the &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; in Toledo, Spain.The translators provided a source of learning for the Western world by translating ancient Greek and Roman natural science works, philosophy and other classics translated by the Arabs into Latin, as well as the Arabs' own academic works.(Xie 2009,47)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is through these classical classics that Western talents began to come into contact with a large number of classical cultures and promoted the Renaissance. Its influence is reflected in all aspects of art, philosophy, literature, music, science and technology, politics, religion, and intellectual inquiry.For China, a large number of Buddhist scriptures from the Western Regions to China from the Han Dynasty to the Song Dynasty opened up the history of Chinese translation.The translation of science and technology at the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty was also influential in disseminating Western science and technology literature and promoting the development of China's natural science and engineering technology.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is through these classical classics that Western talents began to come into contact with a large number of classical cultures and promoted the Renaissance. Its influence is reflected in all aspects of art, philosophy, literature, music, science and technology, politics, religion, and intellectual inquiry.For China, a large number of Buddhist scriptures from the Western Regions to China from the Han Dynasty to the Song Dynasty opened up the history of Chinese translation.The translation of science and technology at the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty was also influential in disseminating Western science and technology literature and promoting the development of China's natural science and engineering technology.(Xie 2009,47)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, the literary translation from the Opium War to the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; period was the dividing line of modern translation history. The translation from the field of science and technology gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, ethics, etc. In the new stage of translation, the scale and influence of its translation activities have exceeded any period in modern times.Since China's reform and opening up, translation has played a role in promoting communication between China and various countries. The development of the globalization process cannot be separated from the bridge and hub of translation.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, the literary translation from the Opium War to the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; period was the dividing line of modern translation history. The translation from the field of science and technology gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, ethics, etc. In the new stage of translation, the scale and influence of its translation activities have exceeded any period in modern times.Since China's reform and opening up, translation has played a role in promoting communication between China and various countries. The development of the globalization process cannot be separated from the bridge and hub of translation.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the role of translation in the establishment and development of national languages in various countries has some obvious commonalities in both the West and China.In the West, Martin Luther's Bible translation has played a very important role in the unification and development of German and modern German.The English translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; also contributes significantly to enriching English vocabulary and expressive means.As for China, Buddhist translation has enriched Chinese vocabulary, especially literary translation during the May Fourth Movement, which promoted the establishment and development of modern Chinese vernacular.The translation in the new era has also enriched the vocabulary to a certain extent.For example, the Chinese &amp;quot;人山人海&amp;quot; translates into English as &amp;quot;people mountain people sea&amp;quot;, and it is even included in the English dictionary.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the role of translation in the establishment and development of national languages of different countries has some obvious similarities in the West and China. In the west, Martin Luther's Bible translation plays a very important role in the unification and development of German as well as modern German. The English translation of the Bible also contributes significantly to enriching English vocabulary and means of expression. As for China, Buddhist translation enriched Chinese vocabulary, especially literary translation during the May 4th movement, and promoted the establishment and development of modern Chinese vernacular. And now the new era of translation, to a certain extent, has enriched the vocabulary. For example, the Chinese word &amp;quot;人山人海&amp;quot; is translated into English as &amp;quot;people mountain people sea&amp;quot;, even included in the English dictionary.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, regardless of Chinese and Western, translation also plays a vital role in conveying foreign social and cultural values.(Xie 2010,5)In the West, for example, the excavation, dissemination and development of the spirit of humanism during the Renaissance were largely due to the translation of ancient Greek and Roman classics.In China, Li Zhizao, Xu Guangqi and others' translations of Western social science masterpieces in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties broadened the horizons of the Chinese people and promoted the modernization of China.During the May Fourth Movement, Yan Fu, Lu Xun and others' translations of Western literature and dramas refreshed the Chinese worldview, increased the Chinese people's knowledge, and played a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, both Chinese and western, translation plays an important role in transmitting foreign social and cultural values. In the west, for example, during the Renaissance, the excavation, dissemination and development of humanistic spirit benefited greatly from the translation of ancient Greek and Roman classics. In China, Li Zhizao and Xu Guangqi's translation of western social science masterpieces at the end of Ming and early Qing Dynasty broadened the horizon of Chinese people and promoted the process of China's modernization. In addition, the translation of Western literature and drama works by Yan Fu and Lu Xun during the May 4th Movement refreshed the Chinese people's world outlook, increased the Chinese people's insight, and played a good catalytic role in the modern ideological circle.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Difference====&lt;br /&gt;
The last section elaborated from four aspects that the evolutionary laws of Chinese and Western translation history are very similar. Of course, the development of Chinese and Western translation history has its own unique performance, not only in the development period and nodes, but also in certain These aspects are even far apart.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents, the status of Buddhism in Chinese and Western social and political life is different.Religion plays an extremely important role in Western society.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last section, the author expounds that the evolution of Chinese and western translation history is very similar from four aspects. Of course, the development of Chinese and western translation history has its own unique performance, not only in the development period and node, but also in some aspects it is quite different.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the initiation and development of large-scale translation activities in China and the West are closely related to the translation of religious documents, the status of Buddhism in Chinese and western social and political life is different. Religion plays an important role in western society.(Xie 2009,51)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western Christian society, God is not only the creator and nurturer of the universe and mankind, but also the maker and arbitrator of the political and ethical order of the world. Is the primary source of Western moral standards.Therefore, the importance of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation can be imagined.In China, imperial power is greater than divine power. Monarchs profess themselves to be the emperor, exercise power by the mandate of heaven, and enjoy supreme authority.Religion can only be spread and developed under the support and use of imperial power. Its essence is actually a tool to maintain rule, and it has never become a religious behavior for the whole people.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western Christian society, God is not only the creator and nurturer of the universe and human beings, but also the maker and arbiter of the political and ethical order of the world. The Bible is the primary source of western moral standards. Therefore, the importance of Bible translation can be imagined. In China, the imperial power is greater than the divine power. The monarch claims to be the son of heaven and exercises power according to the mandate of heaven and enjoys supreme authority. Religion can be spread and developed only when it is supported and utilized by the imperial power. Its essence is the tool to maintain the rule and has never become a religious act of the whole people.(Xie 2009,51)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, religion was never allowed to harm the ethical principles of feudal rule. Once harm occurred, it would be banned and eliminated.The extermination of Buddhism in the history of Chinese Buddhism and the &amp;quot;Chinese Etiquette Controversy&amp;quot; in the history of modern Chinese Catholicism are typical features.Therefore, the influence of Chinese Buddhist scripture translation is more in folk culture, and the effect of its influence is more manifested in a subtle form.For example, the change of world outlook, the penetration of language, the borrowing of the plots of Buddhist classics in literary works, and so on.Moreover, Chinese society uses blood as a bond and family as a unit. It is the blood relationship that closely connects family members.Festivals and weddings and funerals are always carried out on a family or family basis, not under the auspices of the church as in the West.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, religion was never allowed to do harm to the ethics of feudal rule. Once it did, it would be banned and eliminated. The &amp;quot;three martial arts and one sect&amp;quot; in the history of Chinese Buddhism and the &amp;quot;Chinese etiquette dispute&amp;quot; in the history of modern Chinese Catholicism are typical features. Therefore, the influence of Buddhist Scripture Translation in China exists more in folk culture, and its influence is more embodied in a subtle form, such as the change of world outlook, the infiltration of language, the borrowing of Buddhist Classic public viewing plot in literary works and so on. Moreover, Chinese society takes blood relationship as the link and family as the unit. It is blood relationship that closely connects family members. Festivals, weddings and funerals are always carried out in family or family units, rather than under the auspices of the church in the West.(Xie 2010,6)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, due to the differences in national characteristics between China and the West, the Chinese nation is more pragmatic, focusing on physical and mental cultivation, ethics and morality, paying attention to whether translation theory has practical effects, whether it can guide translation practice and solve various problems encountered in the translation process.(Xie 2010,6)The Western Christian culture and my country's Confucianism have formed a sharp contrast in this respect.Westerners influenced by Christian thought have a strong pioneering and innovative national character. They advocate speculation and pay more attention to the abstract, systematic and systematic nature of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, due to the differences in national characteristics between China and the west, the Chinese nation is more pragmatic, focusing on physical and mental cultivation and ethics, focusing on whether translation theory has practical effect, whether it can guide translation practice and solve various problems encountered in the process of translation. The Western Christian culture has formed a sharp contrast with China's Confucianism in this respect. They are more thoughtful and systematic in their thinking and systematic in translation.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They believe that the focus is on describing what kind of theory exists behind translation practice, and how to understand and interpret translation from a theoretical perspective.This makes the development path of the two translation theories different.If there were many similarities in the concepts and characteristics of Chinese and Western translation activities before the 1950s, then the differences in the development trends of the two translation theories in the later stages, especially from the end of the 19th century, became larger and larger.Western translation theories have been systematized earlier.(Xie 2010,6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They think that the key point is to describe what kind of theory exists behind the practice of translation, and how to understand translation and explain translation from the perspective of theory. This makes the development path of the two translation theories different. If there are still many similarities in the concepts and characteristics of translation activities between China and the west before the 1950s, the differences in the development trend of translation theories between the two countries will be more and more obvious in the later stage, especially from the end of the 19th century: the western translation theories have realized systematization earlier.(Xie 2010,6)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any research is carried out under the guidance of a certain theory, and the results of related disciplines are fully used to make the connotation (translation standard itself) and extension (research method) of translation standards become truly pluralistic. Which embodies a strong scientific spirit.However, Chinese translation theories have remained at the level of translation practice experience perception for a long time, which is largely subjective.In particular, the proponents of traditional translation theory pay attention to the unspoken artistic conception, giving people more space for association and comprehension, but they cannot make precise regulations for translation practice, which is implicit.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any research is carried out under the guidance of certain theories, and the achievements of relevant disciplines are fully utilized to make the connotation (translation standard itself) and extension (research method) of translation standards become truly diversified, which reflects the strong spirit of scientism. However, for a long time, Chinese translation theory has remained at the level of translation practice experience and perception, which makes subjective feelings to a great extent. In particular, the advocates of traditional translation theories pay attention to the artistic conception of &amp;quot;everything in silence&amp;quot; and give people more space for association and comprehension, but they can not make precise regulations for translation practice, which is implicit.(Xie 2010,6)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅴ.conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It is precisely based on the above-mentioned understanding of the history of Chinese and Western translation from different aspects that &amp;quot;similarities have differences, and differences have similarities&amp;quot;, so I think that the history of Chinese and Western translation development should be described, analyzed and sorted in the same framework. It is possible.In this way, we can not only emphasize the common ground in the development of Chinese and Western translation, find the rules among them, but also show the uniqueness of the development of the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above understanding of the history of Chinese and western translation from different aspects, I think it is possible to describe, analyze and sort out the history of Chinese and western translation in the same framework. By doing so, we can not only emphasize the common points in the development of Chinese and western translation, but also find out the rules of them. At the same time, we can show their own uniqueness in the process of development.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article adopts the method of compiling parallel narratives based on synchronic presentation, supplemented by diachronic combing, combining two seemingly unrelated development contexts in the history of Chinese and Western translation, and analyzing and describing them as a whole.And the development stages of Chinese and Western translation history are divided into stages according to the mainstream translation objects of the specific era, and then the internal laws of the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts are explored and revealed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper adopts the method of synchronic parallel narration and diachronic combing to combine the two seemingly unrelated development threads of Chinese and western translation history as a whole, analyzes and describes the development stages of Chinese and western translation history according to the mainstream translation objects in specific times, and explores and reveals them It shows the internal law of the evolution of Chinese and western translation concepts.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation and culture are inseparable, whether religious, political, or literary, they all grow up in the soil of culture.(Chen 2016,1)In the process of understanding Chinese and Western translation history, people also feel the cultural collision.Not only in the long history of the past, but in the 21st century today, translation is a bridge and a link between countries, and an indispensable existence in people's social, political, and economic life. At the same time, translation is also an art. Through translating works, we not only understand the beauty of each country's culture, but also realize that translation is originally an art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation and culture are inseparable. Whether religious, political or literary, they all grow up in the soil of culture. In the process of understanding the history of Chinese and western translation, people also feel the cultural collision. Not only in the long history of the past, but also in today's 21st century, translation is a bridge and link between countries and an indispensable existence in people's social, political and economic life. At the same time, translation is also an art. Through translating works, we can not only understand the beauty of each country's culture, but also realize that translation is also an art.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a rigorous and extensive academic science. Various forms of cultural exchanges between Chinese and Western languages, literature, philosophy, and religion require not only artistic performance, but also rigorous academic attitudes and systematic theories to support.Translators and scholars from different countries, languages and cultures have contributed their outstanding talents and wisdom in the field of translation. They have studied and published a wealth of academic theories and skills in translation studies from different perspectives, which have promoted the progress and development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a rigorous and extensive academic science. Chinese and western language, literature, philosophy, religion and other forms of cultural exchange, not only need artistic expression, but also need rigorous academic attitude and systematic theory to support. Translators and scholars from different countries, languages and cultures have contributed their outstanding talents and wisdom in the field of translation. They have studied and published a wealth of translation academic theories and skills from different perspectives, which has promoted the progress and development of society.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fang 陈芳.(2016).西方翻译史的文化演进——评《西方翻译简史》[The Cultural Evolution of Western Translation History——A Review of &amp;quot;A short history of translation in the West&amp;quot;].当代教育学(06)Contemporary Education(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong Yicai 龚亿财.(2020).论翻译在第三次翻译高潮中的特点及社会功能[On the features and social functions of translation in the third translation climax].吉林广播电视大学学报(Total No.217)Journal of Jilin Radio and TV University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yin 李颖.(2016).从翻译史上的几个重要时期看中国翻译理论与实践的发展[Viewing the development of Chinese translation theory and practice from several important periods in the history of translation].湖北经济学院学报(Vol13 No.10)Journal of Hubei University of Economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qiaoling 刘巧玲.(2016).从中国翻译史的四次高潮看主要译论及读者影响[Main translation theories and readers' influence from the four climaxes of Chinese translation history].黑龙江生态工程职业学院学报(Vol.29 No.5)Journal of Heilongjiang Vocational Institute of Ecological Engineering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). 中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本） [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1985).西方翻译史浅谈[On the history of Western translation].中国翻译(07)Chinese Translation(36-39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2004).西方翻译简史[A short history of translation in the West].商务印书馆The Commercial Press of Hongkong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧.(2018.06)改革开放以来中国翻译研究的发展之路[The development of Chinese translation studies since reform and opening up].Chinese Traslation Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2009)中西翻译简史[A brief history of Chinese and Western translation].外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2010)中西翻译史整体观探索[An exploration of the holistic view of Chinese and Western translation history].东方翻译(02)East Journal of Translation(4-8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Literal and Free Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rethink Literal and Free Translation	彭永亮	Peng Yongliang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 彭永亮 Peng Yongliang 202020080634 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of very important concepts in translation studies, which run through the development of translation theory. Starting from Chinese and Western translation theories, this manuscript clarifies the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, and compares the differences in translation methods and strategies. Literal translation and free translation in translation strategies are connected with the concept of domestication and foreignization. Here, this manuscript introduces how the concept of domestication and foreignization enters Chinese translation theory from Western translation theories, and compares them. The nature and characteristics of these two pairs of concepts. This manuscript believes that literal translation and free translation are not only a question of translation methods or translation strategies, but at a strategic level, they have risen to a question of domestication and foreignization. In essence, there is no distinction between good and bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation;Free translation;Domestication;Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译，归化与异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译是翻译学中非常重要的一对概念，贯穿翻译理论的发展过程。本稿从中西翻译理论出发，厘清直译与意译这对概念的异同，并比较了其在翻译方法和翻译策略中的区别。在翻译策略中的直译和意译又与归化和异化这一对概念产生了联系，在这里，本稿在介绍归化与异化这一对概念如何从西方翻译理论进入中国翻译理论的同时，比较了这两对概念的性质与特征。本稿认为，直译和意译不仅是翻译方法或翻译策略的问题，在战略层次上其上升为归化和异化的问题，它们本质上没有优劣之分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译；意译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===0. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of important terms in Chinese and Western translation theories. The discussion of literal translation and free translation is a common phenomenon in Chinese and Western translation theories, which runs through the entire process of translation theory. To a certain extent, literal translation and free translation seem to have become very natural categories, so there is no need to specifically define these two concepts in the discussion. Take the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; used in Chinese translation theory as an example. From the &amp;quot;Six Examples of Scripture Translation&amp;quot; recorded in &amp;quot;Song Gaoseng Biography&amp;quot;, it can be seen that the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; in traditional translation theories was first opposed to &amp;quot;retranslation&amp;quot; , Refers to the translation method of translating the scriptures directly from the Sanskrit version. The concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; that frequently appears in modern and contemporary translation theories is at least related to the following three different western translation theory terms, namely &amp;quot;word-for-word translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;inter lineal translation&amp;quot;. In this way, there is a fundamental difference between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; as the concept of &amp;quot;implantation&amp;quot; and the concept of literal translation in traditional Chinese translation theories. Therefore, there are different understandings of the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the understanding of the concept often limits the scope of the discussion itself, so the different understanding of literal translation and free translation may make the disputes about these two concepts often carried out on different levels. Therefore, when using the two terms literal translation and free translation to participate in discussions, it is particularly important to clarify the concept of literal translation and free translation and re-examine the scope of discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Methods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; refers to the method of governance. It originally meant criminal law and regulations. Later it was used to refer to the sum of the ways, methods and procedures for people to understand and transform the objective world. It is a sign of wonderful deeds.&amp;quot; Similar to the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese, the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English is derived from the Greek word &amp;quot;μ＇εθοδοζ&amp;quot;, which consists of two words &amp;quot;along&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;road&amp;quot;, meaning to proceed along the right path. Therefore, whether it is &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese or &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English, it refers to the correct way to recognize and understand objective objects, focusing on &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher put forward in his far-reaching &amp;quot;On Two Methods of Translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bring the author to the reader&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Bring the reader to the author&amp;quot; are just to place the original text, translator and target reader in the same At the level, discuss the real task that the translator must complete-shorten the distance between the original author and the target reader, and highlight the relationship between language, understanding and thinking. Therefore, Schleiermacher's two translation methods are actually the choice of two paths, and they are the decisions and actions taken by the translator in language conversion. If translation is defined as a conversion of language signs, the translation method can be regarded as a specific way for the translator to recognize the source text and carry out the conversion of language signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British translation theorist Newmark summarized 13 different translation methods in Chapter 5 of the &amp;quot;Translation Tutorial&amp;quot;, among which word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, etc. are all defined as one translation method. Examining his definitions of the different translation methods mentioned above, we can summarize the common points of these translation methods as “reproduce” based on determining a fixed translation unit (such as morphemes, grammatical structure, contextual meaning, etc.) The meaning of the original text. In other words, although Newmark uses a prescriptive research method to associate translation methods with &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, and does not clearly define what translation methods are, the 13 translation methods he summarized illustrate the use of various Translation methods are all aimed at solving practical problems in the translation process. In this sense, &amp;quot;the translation method is related to the entire text&amp;quot; (Newmark, 2001:81). Translators will not be limited to a certain translation method in their translation process, but will adopt different translation methods according to actual problems. Both literal translation and free translation are one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theorist Steiner believes-&amp;quot;The ideal situation for translation is to not suffer any loss during conversion&amp;quot; (Steiner, 2001:319). It can be found that although the original text and the translated text cannot be completely equivalent , But the ideal state required by the translator is still consistent in all aspects of the original text and the target text. To achieve such an ideal state, the translator needs to use the most appropriate translation method to solve the actual problems in the translation process on the basis of correct understanding. In the specific process of the translator, it is difficult to clearly distinguish the &amp;quot;degree&amp;quot; between literal translation and free translation as a specific translation method, such as the &amp;quot;most natural and most appropriate&amp;quot; translation. Therefore, in the discourse of most theorists, the opposite of literal translation and free translation should be hard translation, dead translation, Hu translation, etc. If we look at the controversy of &amp;quot;literal translation and free translation, which is better?&amp;quot; from this perspective, it seems to be said that literal translation and free translation, as two translation methods, do not have the advantages and disadvantages. The two are not completely different and opposed to each other. Translation methods are specific methods used by the translator for different issues. Therefore, the discussion about literal translation and free translation not only includes the discussion of &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot;, but also involves the question of &amp;quot;what is the ideal state of translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, in Chinese and Western translation theories, literal translation and free translation as translation methods are used to solve practical problems in translation, and these practical problems are closely related to the language structure of the source and target languages. Different issues have different levels of discussion. In this way, it is necessary to re-examine the actual translation issues behind the discussion to understand the dispute over literal translation and free translation. In any case, in Chinese translation theory, when literal translation and free translation are regarded as two translation methods, there is actually no so-called problem of which is better, and there is no substantial difference between the two, the difference is only the translator. The gap between its translation practice and its ideal translation target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, strategy means &amp;quot;strategy and strategy&amp;quot; in Chinese. Like the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; in English, it is derived from military science and refers to specific methods, means, and methods used to achieve a certain goal. Sum. Translation strategy can be understood as the sum of specific methods, means and methods used by the translator to achieve a specific translation goal. Riitta Jaaskelainen, a researcher on the translation process of TAPs, defines translation strategy as &amp;quot;a process associated with ‘goal-oriented’ and ‘subjective optimality’, rather than a process of problem solving.&amp;quot; The American translation theorist Venuti distinguishes between translation methods and translation strategies in the definition of &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot; under the term &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot;(Bassnett, 2004). His so-called domesticating and foreignizing are translation strategies. Susan Bassnett also deliberately distinguishes between strategies and methods when discussing poetry translation-&amp;quot;When analyzing the many different translation methods used by the English translators of Catullus’ 64 Poems, Andrew Le Pfeiffer summarized seven different translation strategies.&amp;quot; (Bassnett, 2004:84) It should be said that in terms of the terms used by the above scholars, translation methods and translation strategies are not the same. Therefore, when literal translation is regarded as a translation method or strategy, the issues that the critics want to explain are not All the same.&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that the translation method aims to solve the problems in translation practice and achieve the desired translation effect, and the translation strategy reflects how the translator strives to achieve its translation purpose under the constraints of various external factors. To some extent, when literal translation and free translation are used as two translation strategies, the understanding of literal translation and free translation cannot be separated from the investigation of the translation and the social and cultural context of the translator. The translation strategy adopted by the translator is not an abstract theoretical assumption that has nothing to do with the social context of the translator, but a decision made by the translator in the tension between language, history, and social culture. Hidden behind the decision are the various translation purposes of the initiators of translation activities. What needs special attention is that the translator’s translation goals are multiple, so the strategies adopted to achieve different translation goals are naturally different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Domestication and Foreignization in Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization can be regarded as the conceptual extension of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to literal translation and free translation. As the product of cultural shift, domestication and foreignization must contain profound cultural, literary and even political connotations. If literal translation and free translation are only discussions at the language level, domestication and foreignization are the continuation of the discussion at the language level to the cultural, poetic and political level. That is to say, the bullseye of the dispute between literal translation and free translation is the gain and loss of meaning and form, while the bullseye of the dispute between domestication and foreignization is the cultural identity in the vortex of the gain and loss of meaning and form, and literacy is the gain and loss of the power of pumping discourse. problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Assimilation and Alienation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese correspond to two pairs of terms in English: the first pair is &amp;quot;assimilation, alienation&amp;quot;, and the second pair is &amp;quot;domestication, foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The connotation of Assimilation in translation studies should regard the original language and culture as &amp;quot;different traditional individuals or groups&amp;quot;, and try to make them &amp;quot;participate&amp;quot; in the target language and culture during translation. &amp;quot;Participate&amp;quot; here means to move closer to the other party, or even merge with it. The &amp;quot;language&amp;quot; mentioned here mainly refers to the way of expression of thoughts, sentence structure, and sometimes also includes style, text layout, etc. &amp;quot;Culture&amp;quot; refers to the national behavior and language expression (such as rhetoric, etc.), living environment, ideology and other things that reflect this national characteristic. In the process of translation, the original language and cultural characteristics disappear in the target language to satisfy the aesthetic and acceptance psychology of the target language readers. Alienation is the opposite. In the process of translation, it tries to maintain the characteristics of the original text, keep a distance from the target language and its culture, so that the target readers feel &amp;quot;unfamiliar&amp;quot; when reading and realize that they are reading a translation. The meaning of assimilation and alienation we are talking about here refers to how to treat the differences between the two languages and cultures on the basis of equal status, and how to make different strategic choices in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meanings of the terms Domestication and Foreignization are related to the background in which they were produced. In the 1990s, translation has been placed in a large system of culture and society for research. Venuti was inspired by a so-called &amp;quot;fluency tendency&amp;quot; that has existed in the Western translation industry, especially the English and American translation circles for more than 40 years This pair of terms is proposed for the unequal relationship of literature in different cultures. It mainly refers to the translation from other foreign languages to English. Compared with assimilation and alienation, this pair of terms not only reflects the difference in meaning between language and culture. You can also see the deeper meaning of cultural inequality behind this different background. In this way, translation is placed in the context of culture, society, politics, and ideology, and the choice of translation strategies reflects the different positions of different cultures in the world today. Translation is used as a tool of struggle, and it is not equal. To fight against the phenomenon. It should be said that this is an improvement, and it is also the main difference between these two pairs of terms, or it is the reason why Venuti put forward this new pair of terms under the premise of assimilation and alienation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese are the same as assimilation and alienation. They both discuss the differences between languages and cultures, and they are all based on the equality of different languages and cultures. Chinese &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; also focuses on the process from different to similar and identical, but the meaning of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; in domestication is not included in &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese also maintains the &amp;quot;different&amp;quot; component, which is reserved Difference, no cultural inequality, as a means of struggle and resistance to cultural colonization. &amp;quot;Naturalization&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; are closer to assimilation and alienation in meaning. When and who the term &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese were first used in translation studies in my country has not been ascertained. According to the materials we see now, &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; was used in translation research earlier than &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above-mentioned comparative analysis of the origin, extension and connotation of the categories of “domestication” and “foreignization”, we can now define them as follows: Domestication and foreignization are the differences between the two languages and cultures that the translator faces in translation Two different translation strategies are adopted due to differences in the target text type, author's intention and target language readers, etc., and their purpose is to guide the choice and application of specific translation methods and techniques. Domestication pursues the translation to comply with the target language and culture norms, and better meets the reading needs of the target language readers with less odor; the pursuit of foreignization retains the characteristics of the original language and culture, so as to enrich the target language and culture. It satisfies the reader’s demand for the &amp;quot;stranger&amp;quot; of the target text. The choice of these two strategies sometimes also refers to social, cultural, political and ideological regulations. Regardless of the strategy chosen, it should focus on the needs of readers and society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Rethink===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of the translation strategy of domestication or foreignization will have a great impact on the translation, and even some meanings will be lost. But in literal translation, no matter which one is selected, the content of the original text will be faithfully expressed. For example, the works translated by Lin Xian, we can only say that it is a domesticated translation, and cannot be called a free translation, because he has rewritten and created a lot of the original text. This is one of the differences between the two pairs of terms. The second difference is that literal translation and free translation are translation methods, while domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. The two are not at the same level, and the latter guides the former. &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Dictionary&amp;quot;says that &amp;quot;methods&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;methods, procedures, etc. for solving problems such as thinking, speaking, actions, etc.&amp;quot;and &amp;quot;strategies&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;action policies and struggles formulated according to the development of the situation.&amp;quot; Method.” There is a certain connection between method and strategy. Method is the specific method under the guidance of strategy, and strategy is the policy and goal of guiding method. Under the guidance of domestication and foreignization, the translator chooses the appropriate translation method. In addition to literal translation and free translation, there are also multiple methods such as clip translation, transliteration, and compilation. Although domestication and foreignization are related to literal translation and free translation, there are also obvious differences. The mixed use of the two pairs of terms is not conducive to the standardization of the category, not conducive to theoretical research, nor is it used in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai interpreted the concept of naturalization in this way: the so-called &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot;, according to the interpretation of &amp;quot;Cihai&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;is the old name of naturalization&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; of translation refers to the fact that the starting language of the guest &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; is incorporated into the &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; of the home language in the translation process: English-Chinese translation spares no effort to Sinicize; Chinese-English translation will make every possible effort to Englishize...and so on There are always the theorists of &amp;quot;Ning Shun but not believing&amp;quot; in the translation circle, and the translation of &amp;quot;Nation&amp;quot; is familiar to the ears; after seeing it familiar, there is no sense of discomfort or resistance,...... (Liu Yingkai, 1987).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the reality of the Chinese translation world, Liu Yingkai summarized the manifestations of naturalization into five types: 1. Abuse of four-character idioms; 2. Abuse of quaint words; 3. Abuse of &amp;quot;abstraction method&amp;quot;; 4. Abuse of &amp;quot;substitution method&amp;quot;; 5. To visualize or allusion without basis. Liu Yingkai has a negative attitude towards the translation method of domestication. He believes that domestication will &amp;quot;reform the objective facts of foreign countries, obliterate their national characteristics, force them to subdue, and assimilate them into the language of their destination, so it must be a distortion of the original text. &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti's definition of domesticated translation is: abiding by the current mainstream values of the target language and culture, and openly adopting conservative assimilation methods to the original text to cater to the local canon, publishing trends and political needs.The Dictionary of Translation Studies published by St Jerome Press, UK, based on Venuti's deconstructionist insights, and defines domestication as: the use of a transparent and smooth style in translation to minimize the strangeness of the original text. Strategy. And the application of the domestication translation method has six steps: l carefully choose the original work suitable for domestication translation; 2. consciously adopt a smooth and natural target language style; 3. make the translation work Adapt to the type of target utterance; 4. Add explanatory materials; 5. Eliminate the geographical and historical colors in the original language; 6. Make the translation consistent with the prejudices and preferences of the monthly language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti believes that fluent domestication translation not only conceals the translator’s work efforts and exposes the translator to the “invisible” unfair situation; it also conceals the differences between cultures and the sense of history of the original work, and integrates the contemporary values of mainstream culture. Impose on the original. Since the stylistic effect pursued by domestication translation is that the translation does not read like the translation, it is easy for readers to mistakenly believe that the translation that has been contaminated by the mainstream culture and language values of the target language is the original appearance of the original. A narcissistic experience that identifies with local culture&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:15) Aiming at the tradition of Anglo-American domestication translation, Venuti pointed out that domestication translation is &amp;quot;a ethnocentric decomposition of the original text according to the cultural values of the target language, bringing the original author home&amp;quot;,Actual divination is a kind of imperialist cultural plunder. He also believes that the more domesticated the translation, the more invisible the translator; the more invisible the translator, the more concealed the fact that the original is maliciously naturalized, that is to say, the readers of the translation are more likely to be deceived. The post-colonial translation theory also makes a useful discussion on domestication and foreignization. In the discourse of post-colonial theory, domestication translation is related to the conquest and colonization of imperialism. Domestication is an indispensable content of conquest and colonization, and as a specific translation method, domestication is the violence, even rape, of the original text and the starting culture. (Robinson, 1997: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Canadian translator Robinson discussed the issue of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of post-colonial theory. His definition of domestication is: domestication translation is a term used by foreignization translation scholars to describe the worst translation. This kind of translation adopts the method of assimilating the original work into the target culture and language values, and domesticating the original work. Traditionally, people call this concept &amp;quot;paraphrase&amp;quot;; also known as &amp;quot;assimilative translation&amp;quot; (Robinson, 1997: 116). With regard to domestication translation, Robinson's views and Venuti have a consensus, but also have differences. Robinson expressed difficulty in accepting the tendency of Venuti and other alienationists to over-politicize the issue of domestication and alienation, and raised a discussion. At the same time, he also questioned the view that some post-colonial scholars believe that naturalized translation helps the process of colonization. In fact, the political factors in Robinson's post-colonial translation theory are more than that in Venuti, which is mainly related to his post-colonial vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of alienation has surpassed the linguistic level of literal translation and has risen to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Therefore, alienation cannot be simply equated with literal translation. Venuti's definition of alienation is summed up as deviating from the local mainstream values and retaining the language and cultural differences of the original text.Based on Venuti’s opinion, Dictionary of Translation Studies defines alienation as: To a certain extent, to preserve the foreignness of the original text and deliberately break the convention of the target language. Venuti suggests that foreignizing translation should be adopted in those &amp;quot;aggressive&amp;quot; monolingual cultures where domestication translation is prevalent (such as British and American cultures), which can carry out strategic cultural interventions in &amp;quot;current international affairs and challenge the hegemonic English-speaking countries and inequality.&amp;quot; The cultural exchanges,... the use of English for foreignization translation can also be a form of resisting our ethnocentrism and racism, cultural narcissism and cultural imperialism&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:20) He believes that foreignization translation can impose &amp;quot;ethnodeviant pressure&amp;quot; on the cultural values of the target language, and has the effect of sending readers to a foreign land. He said: &amp;quot;Resistance translation can help preserve the language and cultural differences of the original text, and translate texts that have a sense of strangeness and alienation. These translations mark the limit of the mainstream values of the target language and culture, and prevent these values from affecting a certain culture. The other is the domestication of imperialism.”Specifically, the use of foreignized translation means that the translator can not only be free from the restriction of the target language and text habits, but also can use the non-fluency when appropriate. , Opaque speech style, deliberately retain the cultural color of the starting language, so as to give the target reader a different reading experience. However, because the preservation of the original text has to rely on local cultural materials, Venuti also admits that, just like domesticated translation, foreignized translation &amp;quot;is also one-sided when interpreting the original text, but it does not cover its one-sidedness, but instead Show off.&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995:34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The result of literal translation and free translation is not just the gain and loss of semantics and form. From a cultural perspective, it involves issues such as the equal exchange of cultural identity and a sense of history loaded in language forms; from a poetic perspective, it involves literary issues loaded in language forms; from politics From the angle of view, it involves the issues of colonization and decolonization, hegemony and anti-hegemony. Therefore, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has evolved into a dispute between domestication and foreignization at a new level. In the context of globalization, this level of controversy can be regarded as a confrontation between nationalism and cosmopolitanism, a confrontation between a weak culture and a powerful culture, or a confrontation between Orientalism and Western centralism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
［1］Bassnett，Susan．Translation Studies(3rd ed)［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004．&lt;br /&gt;
［2］Newmark，Peter．The Textbook of Translation［M］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［3］Robinson，D.Translation and Empire:Posteolonial Theories Explained［M］.Manchester:St Jerome, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
［4］Schleiermacher,A.On the Different Methods of Translating[A].Theories of Translation:An Anthologv of Essays from Drydento Derrida[C].Schulte,R.&amp;amp;Biguenet,J.Chicago and London:The University of Chicago Press,1992,36-54.&lt;br /&gt;
［5］Steiner，George．After Babel: Aspects of Language andTranslation［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign LanguageEducation Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［6］Venuti，Lawrence．The Translator s Invisibility: [M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
［7］Venuti，Lawrence．Translation Strategy［A］．in Baker，Mona，(ed．)Routledge Encyclopedia of TranslationStudies［C］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004:240-244．&lt;br /&gt;
［8］方仪力．直译与意译：翻译方法、策略与元理论向度探讨［J］上海翻译，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
［9］李德超．TAPs 翻译过程研究二十年: 回顾与展望［J］．中国翻译，2005，(1):29-34&lt;br /&gt;
［10］刘英凯．归化--翻译的歧路［J］．现代外语,1987（2）&lt;br /&gt;
［11］刘艳丽、扬自俭．也谈“归化”与“异化”［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
［12］王东风．归化与异化：矛与盾的交锋？［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' from House's Translation Quality Assessment Model	宋建茹	Song Jianru 202020080639 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 宋建茹 Song Jianru 202020080639 英美文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation quality assessment is an integral part of translation criticism. The first TQA model with comprehensive theories and practices Juliane House represented provides a significant reference for translation exercises. ''A Pale View of Hills'', as the first work of Kazuo Ishiguro, possesses a great research value on its narrative styles by virtue of memory and topics about migrants. As of 2011 when its Chinese translation was published, no scholar has evaluated it. This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' with qualitative and quantitative analysis from lexical, syntactic and textual aspects, in a bid to examine validity of the model on novel translation, which turns out that it is an overt and high-quality translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills''; House's TQA model; novel translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills''; House's TQA model; Qualitative and quantitative analysis; Novel translation--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从豪斯翻译质量评估模式谈《远山淡影》中文翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译质量评估是翻译批评的核心课题。朱莉安·豪斯提出的第一个有完整的理论和实践的翻译质量评估模式，为翻译实践提供了重要参考。《远山淡影》是石黑一雄的处女作，其依托回忆的叙事风格和移民主题具有很高的研究价值。《远山淡影》中译本自2011年出版至今，尚未有学者对其进行评估研究。本文运用豪斯的翻译质量评估模式，采用定性与定量相结合的分析方式，从语场、语旨、语式等三个层面对原文和译文进行分析，开展《远山淡影》中译本的翻译质量评估研究，为豪斯翻译质量评估模式对小说翻译的运用进行进一步的探索和补充。通过分析，得出《远山淡影》中译本为显性翻译，翻译质量较高。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译质量评估是翻译批评的核心课题。朱莉安·豪斯提出的第一个有完整的理论和实践的翻译质量评估模式，为翻译实践提供了重要参考。《远山淡影》是石黑一雄的处女作，其依托回忆的叙事风格和移民主题具有很高的研究价值。《远山淡影》中译本自2011年出版至今，尚未有学者对其进行评估研究。本文运用豪斯的翻译质量评估模式，采用定性与定量相结合的分析方式，从语场、语旨、语式等三个层面对原文和译文进行分析，开展《远山淡影》中译本的翻译质量评估研究，为豪斯翻译质量评估模式对小说翻译的运用进行进一步的探索和补充。通过分析，本文得出《远山淡影》中译本为显性翻译，翻译质量较高。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《远山淡影》；豪斯质量评估模式；小说翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《远山淡影》；豪斯质量评估模式；定性和定量分析；小说翻译--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation criticism refers to the analysis and review of thoughts, activities and works of translation by virtue of relevant theories and views, in a bid to improve the overall quality of translators and translations. It is an integral part of translation studies. Translation quality assessment, as the integral and key part of translation criticism, plays a significant role in surveillance and promotion of translation quality. Among the extant translation quality assessment models, Juliane House's ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment and Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised'', based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics and discourse analysis, are systematic, scientific and rational with a relatively complete system of parameters, quantitative methods and steps adhering to specific procedures.(Wang Enmian 1999,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation criticism refers to the analysis and review of thoughts, activities and works of translation by virtue of relevant theories and views, in a bid to improve the overall quality of translators and translations. It is an integral part of translation studies. Translation quality assessment, as the integral and key part of translation criticism, plays a significant role in surveillance and promotion of translation quality. Among the extant translation quality assessment models, Juliane House's ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment and Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised'', based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics and discourse analysis, are systematic, scientific and rational with a relatively complete system of parameters, quantitative methods and steps adhering to specific procedures.(Wang Enmian,1999:7)(你原来的引用格式不太对)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as Kazuo Ishiguro's first full-length novel, tells the life of the people in Nagasaki after WWII through the memory of protagonist Etsuko and explores recovery of trauma, collision between the old and new ideas, and kinship after war. The first person narrative, memory, humor and satire and international perspectives in the book became his major writing styles in the future. The novel won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society. Its only Chinese translation at present, from Zhang Xiaoyi, is still not analyzed by the scholars. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as Kazuo Ishiguro's first full-length novel, tells the life of the people in Nagasaki after WWII through the memory of protagonist Etsuko and explores recovery of trauma, collision between the old and new ideas, and kinship after war. The first person narrative, memory, humor and satire and international perspectives in the book became his major writing styles in the future. The novel won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society. Its only Chinese translation at present, from Zhang Xiaoyi, is still not analyzed by the scholars. (缺resource)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper uses House's translation quality assessment model, with combination of qualitative and quantitative analysis, from field, tenor and mode to analyze the mismatches between original and translation in an attempt to assess the Chinese translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and further explore the application of House's model in novel translation. The aim of the study is to promote scholars to regulate the behaviors of translation, to improve the quality of translation and translation evaluation, and to provide a reasonable way for establishing the interlingual conversion mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis consists of four chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis consists of five chapters.--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Introduction, Chapter One gives a brief account of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and its research status, involving the author, background, content and influence. Chapter Two is a brief introduction of House’s TQA model, including its theoretic basis, parameter setting, operation steps and feasibility. Chapter Three is a detailed analysis of original and translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' based on House’s model. Chapter Four is statement of translation quality assessment. Then we come to the last part, Conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Introduction, Chapter One gives a brief account of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and its research status, involving the author, background, content and influence. Chapter Two gives a brief introduction of House’s TQA model, including its theoretic basis, parameter setting, operation steps and feasibility. Chapter Three is a detailed analysis of original and translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' based on House’s model. Chapter Four is the statement of translation quality assessment. Chapter Five draws a concise conclusion about this paper. --[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I Overview and Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is Kazuo Ishiguro's first novel, which laid a solid foundation for the formation of Ishiguro's writing style. The chapter mainly introduces the author, plot, theme and influence of the novel and analyzes its research status, in an attempt to master the material well and seek new perspectives for the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Overview of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuo Ishguro is a noble contemporary Japanese English writer, whose novels feature first person narrative, detailed depiction of loneliness, depression, self-deception and anxiety of characters' inner world and dual narrative strategy to deconstruct the narrator's self-identity, as well as discuss postwar trauma and migrant identity. He won Booker Prize, the British top literary prize, in 1989 and the Nobel Prize in literature in 2017. By virtue of his outstanding literary achievements, he is known as one of the Three Masters of English Migrant Literature together with Salman Rushdi and Naipaul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuo Ishguro is a noble contemporary Japanese English writer, whose novels feature first person narrative, detailed depiction of loneliness, depression, self-deception and anxiety of characters' inner world and dual narrative strategy to deconstruct the narrator's self-identity, as well as discuss postwar trauma and migrant identity. He won Booker Prize(the British top literary prize) in 1989 and the Nobel Prize in literature in 2017. By virtue of his outstanding literary achievements, he is known as one of the Three Masters of English Migrant Literature together with Salman Rushdi and Naipaul. (缺resource)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', published in 1982, is Ishiguro's debut. The story, with postwar Nagasaki as its background, enjoys two clues: one is what happened when Niki (Etsuko's little daughter) visited her mother after her sister Keiko died; the other is Etsuko's memory about people and events in Nagasaki after the war. The two lines integrated together during the narrative, forming the illusory and imaginary impression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many in-depth topics in this work are worth pondering: postwar trauma recovery, the collision between new and old ideas after war and discussion of family relations. Many marks in the work became his own styles: first-person narrative, memory, humor and satire, international perspectives. In addition, it won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society and is still in print thirty years after its publication. This book, with its enormous emotion, unearths the abyss beneath the illusion of our connection to the world, whose artistic value and charm could be time-tested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many in-depth topics in this work are worth pondering: postwar trauma recovery, the collision between new and old ideas after war and discussion of family relations. Many marks in the work became his own styles: first-person narrative, memory, humor and satire, international perspectives. In addition, it won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society and is still in print thirty years after its publication. This book, with its enormous emotion, unearths the abyss beneath the illusion of our connection to the world, whose artistic value and charm could be time-tested.(缺resource)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 54 papers about A Pale View of Hills in domestic researches. According to the statistics from HowNet, the number of studies on the work has been mounting, especially after Kazuo Ishiguro won the Nobel Prize for Literature in 2017. The perspectives of these researches are mainly from identity anxiety, unreliable narrative and post-war trauma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Wang Fei discusses the identity anxiety of migrants, exploring manifestations, causes and influence of such anxiety on the characters(2017). In &amp;quot;Memory and Narrative Unreliability of ''A Pale View of Hills''&amp;quot;, He Xiaobing combined with the classical narratology to analyze how unreliable narration method is presented in the work and discussed the inner world of the characters(2018). In &amp;quot;Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Liu Xiaoya explores the protagonist's trauma by using Sigmund Freud’s psychoanalysis theory and trauma theory (including post-freudian psychological trauma theory), contemporary trauma culture theory along with rhetorical narrative theory(2015).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Wang Fei discusses the identity anxiety of migrants, exploring manifestations, causes and influence of such anxiety on the characters(???). In &amp;quot;Memory and Narrative Unreliability of ''A Pale View of Hills''&amp;quot;, He Xiaobing combined with the classical narratology to analyze how unreliable narration method is presented in the work and discussed the inner world of the characters(这是引用的吗). In &amp;quot;Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Liu Xiaoya explores the protagonist's trauma by using Sigmund Freud’s psychoanalysis theory and trauma theory (including post-freudian psychological trauma theory), contemporary trauma culture theory along with rhetorical narrative theory(2015是啥).--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At abroad there are more perspectives about the studies of A Pale View of Hills. In addition to the main research directions of domestic scholars, such as identity anxiety of characters, unreliable narrative research and post-war trauma, cultural displacement, family relationship and the influence of region on personality presented in the works are also analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills: An Eco-critical Study'' written by Awla, Y.N, from the perspective of ecocriticism, clarifies the fact that a place is able to define and guide the emotions and thoughts of characters, and analyzes the reasons why geography forms characters of people in order to draw people’s attention to the impact of surrounding environment on them. Ruth Forsythe's article ''Cultural Displacement and the Mother-daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills'' focuses more on the relationship between mother and daughter under cultural displacement. However, no scholars have analyzed the language itself from the perspective of systemic functional linguistics.( Awla,Y.N 2019,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills: An Eco-critical Study'' written by Awla, Y.N, from the perspective of ecocriticism, clarifies the fact that a place is able to define and guide the emotions and thoughts of characters, and analyzes the reasons why geography forms characters of people in order to draw people's attention to the impact of surrounding environment on them. Ruth Forsythe's article ''Cultural Displacement and the Mother-daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills'' focuses more on the relationship between mother and daughter under cultural displacement. However, no scholars have analyzed the language itself from the perspective of systemic functional linguistics.( Awla,Y.N,2019:1)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, Zhang Xiaoyi's version, was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011, and the bilingual version in 2019. Up to now, there has no translation criticism or discussion about this translation. Since 2011 when it was translated, it came to draw the attention of scholars and readers. Translation is a direct factor that affects the integrity of autho’s thought, the reader's perception and the accuracy of the scholar’s study, thus it is indispensable to use the House’s Translation Quality Assessment model to analyze the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, Zhang Xiaoyi's version, was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011, and the bilingual version in 2019. Up to now, there has no translation criticism or discussion about this translation. Since 2011 when it was translated, it came to draw the attention of scholars and readers. Translation is a direct factor that affects the integrity of author's thought, the reader's perception and the accuracy of the scholar’s study, thus it is indispensable to use the House's Translation Quality Assessment model to analyze the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''.(缺resource)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II Introduction of House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juliane House's model was described as the first translation quality assessment model with complete theories and practices by international translation criticism, which could provide an important reference for translation learners and scholars. By introducing the theoretical basis, parameter system and operation steps of House's model, this chapter will discuss the feasibility of House’s model in the evaluation of the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, in an effort to foster the application of House’s model in the quality evaluation of full-length novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Theoretical Basis of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The assessment of translation quality draws upon different translation standards, which are then embodied by the recognition about essence of translation. House deemed that crunch of the translation quality assessment lies in recognition of the nature of translation, namely that &amp;quot;translation is the replacement of a text in the source language by a semantically and pragmatically equivalent text in the target language.&amp;quot;(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The assessment of translation quality draws upon different translation standards, which are then embodied by the recognition about essence of translation. House deemed that crunch of the translation quality assessment lies in recognition of the nature of translation, namely that &amp;quot;translation is the replacement of a text in the source language by a semantically and pragmatically equivalent text in the target language.&amp;quot;(House,1977:30)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 14:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In House's initial model in 1977, she drew upon language behavior theory, language and text function and context to divide the source language text into two situational dimensions: dimension of language user and dimension of language use. The former includes three aspects: geographical origin, social class and time. The latter includes five aspects: medium, participation, social role relationship, social attitude and province. &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                             &lt;br /&gt;
Based on myriad practice, House realized that the initial eight dimensions overlap in some parts. Therefore, in 1997, she revised the original model from the perspective of the context, unifying the previous eight parameters to field, tenor and mode. Field compares subject matter and social action of the original with that of translation. Tenor emphasizes the matching degree on the relationship of participants, time, region, position of author, social role relationship and social attitudes. Mode pays more attention to medium and participation. In addition, House incorporated &amp;quot;genre&amp;quot; into revision model in order to explain the deep structure of the text.(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on myriad practice, House realized that the initial eight dimensions overlap in some parts. Therefore, in 1997, she revised the original model from the perspective of the context, unifying the previous eight parameters to field, tenor and mode. Field compares subject matter and social action of the original with that of translation. Tenor emphasizes the matching degree on the relationship of participants, time, region, position of author, social role and social attitudes. Mode pays more attention to medium and participation. In addition, House incorporated &amp;quot;genre&amp;quot; into revision model in order to explain the deep structure of the text.(House,1977:30)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 14:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Operation Steps of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When evaluating the translation quality of the text, House's model focuses on comparison between original text and translation from field, tenor, mode and genre, clarifies and summarizes mismatches found in the text, so as to obtain a quality report of the translation. The detailed steps presented as follows: (House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Analyze the register and genre of the original text to get its textual functional profile. The original text is analyzed from four dimensions: field, tenor, mode and genre. According to the analysis, “functional statement”, involving ideational and interpersonal functions, needs to be deduced.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Compare the target text and the source text to find differences or mismatches. Through the comparative analysis between original and translation along the dimensions on the model, mismatches or differences found in the comparison are sorted out by virtue of overt errors or covert errors and expounded in detail one by one.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Summarize the differences and mismatches demonstrated from the above steps in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. Based on above statistics and statement, make the quality statement. The fewer the mismatches are, the better the translation quality is. If readers clearly realize the text a translation work, it is overt translation; while if not, it is covert translation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Summarize the differences and mismatches demonstrated from the above steps in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. Based on above statistics and statement, make the quality statement. The fewer the mismatches are, the better the translation quality is. If readers clearly realize the text is a translation work, it is overt translation; while if not, it is covert translation.(House,1997:108)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 14:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Feasibility of the Model in Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are 78 relevant studies on House’s Translation Assessment model, which are mainly divided into three directions: interpretation of House Translation Assessment model and its revision, evaluating translation of literary works along the model and evaluating translation of applied text along the model. Among them, evaluation of the translation of literary works accounts for 29, which enjoys the following two characteristics:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are 78 relevant studies on House's Translation Assessment model, which are mainly divided into three directions: interpretation of House Translation Assessment model and its revision, evaluating translation of literary works along the model and evaluating translation of applied text along the model. Among them, evaluation of the translation of literary works accounts for 29, which enjoys the following two characteristics:--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 14:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)There are merely a few researches applying House model to Chinese translation of literary works. Among the 29 journals and papers evaluating translation of literary works, there are 25 studies that attach great importance to the English translation and 4 to Chinese translation, which signifies that we need more researches of Chinese translation to support the validity of the model on different languages. Therefore, the paper, with the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House’s model to Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)There are merely a few researches applying House model to the translation of full-length novels. Among the 29 journals and papers on evaluating translation of literary works, most of which focus on the evaluation of poems and prose, merely 5 studies are analysis of translation of full-length novels. English translation accounts for 3 and Chinese translation for 2, which demonstrates that we need more researches with full-length novels as corpus to support the validity of the model in different genres. Therefore, the paper, with the full-length novel A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House’s model to full-length novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)There are merely a few researches applying House model to the translation of full-length novels. Among the 29 journals and papers on evaluating translation of literary works, most of which focus on the evaluation of poems and prose, merely 5 studies are analysis of translation of full-length novels. English translation accounts for 3 and Chinese translation for 2, which demonstrates that we need more researches with full-length novels as corpus to support the validity of the model in different genres. Therefore, the paper, with the full-length novel A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House's model to full-length novels.(缺resource)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, given that the researches based on Chinese translation of full-length novels are insufficient, the paper will use the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus to validate the feasibility of House's TQA model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III Comparison of Original and Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' Along House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, whose Chinese translation was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011. House's Translation Quality Assessment model is the first objective model combining quantative analysis with qualitive analysis. The paper applies House's Translation Quality Assessment model to Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hill'', comparing the source text and target text in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects along the three dimensions of register and summarizing the mismatches on field, tenor and mode, in an effort to quantitatively assess the translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Comparison on Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Field refers to the content or the topic of the text. It is concerned with subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of lexical items. After comparison between the source text and target text on field, there are 18 mismatches, 12 of which are overt errors and 6 covert errors. Among them, there are 9 lexical errors, 1 textual error and 8 syntactic errors. The lexical and textual errors are mainly covert errors, so in general their translation is of high quality. Although most of syntactic errors are not in line with the grammar of target language system, they won’t influence the understanding of the text. Therefore, by and large, translation on field are high-quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Lexical Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lexical field means the immediate or possible scenes or events evoked in people’s mind when they read or hear the words or lexical items. After the analysis of the original and target text, there are 9 mismatches, 4 of which are overt errors and 5 are covert ones. Most of them won’t block readers to master the overall meanings. Therefore, the translation quality on lexical items are relatively high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,115) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...and the soaked surfaces of brick and concrete were drying all around us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湿透了的砖头和水泥开始变干。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concrete refers to building material that is made by mixing together cement, sand, small stones and water according to Oxford Dictionary, which includes cement rather than equates it. So, it is not very accurate to translate in this way even if the two words are similar. It is obviously an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as I remember, that was the first occasion I spoke to Mariko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我印象那是我第一次跟万里子说话。(P11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “印象” as a noun refers to a mental picture that you have of what somebody/something is like or looks like. In the light of the rules or grammar of Chinese, it is hardly used as a verb. Thus, it is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's such a shame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
真不像话。(P16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A shame is used to say that somthing is a cause for feeling sad or disappointed. In the original, the sentence is to express Etsuko’s pity to the homeless dogs and cats around her community rather than her distaste or complaint. Here it is translated into its other meaning when ignoring the context, belonging to a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why don't you go into the kitchen for a little while?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你为什么不到厨房去一会儿呢？(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “去” is not very appropriate on the basis of grammar of Chinese, since it is such an action verb that does not match with state phrases. In the course of translation, some prepositions in English need to be transferred into verb in Chinese, which are supposed to pay attention to the rules of target language. Here it is obviously an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's not appreciated simply because the product disappears so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不能因为它的产品很快就消失了而不懂得欣赏。(P34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the context, Ogata-San believes that cooking is “as noble as painting or poetry”. So here the product refers to food cooked. Given the concrete expression in Chinese, the product is supposed to be translated more concretely in accordance with the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it is just my fancy that I felt a cold touch of unease there on that bank, a feeling not unlike premonition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这也许只是我的想象，但是那时我在河边觉得凉飕飕的，很不自在，像是感觉有事要发生。(P44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Unease” refers to the feeling of being worried or unhappy about something. Given the above-mentioned, Etsuko worried about the safety of Mariko when she was not at home. It differs from its translation that means the feeling of being ill at ease. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You mustn't suppose, Etsuko, simply because you've seen her in these…in these present surroundings, that she's some peasant's child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
悦子，你不能因为……因为眼前的事物就认为她是什么贫农的孩子。(P51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sachiko is not rich according to the context, so “peasant” intimates the meaning of poverty. Its translation explicitly represents it, which is accessible and intelligible. However, “贫农” enjoys extra cultural meaning in China, which could date back to the Cultural Revolution when lands was apportioned based on people’s wealth, so it might mislead readers to its political implication. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I must have been such a burden to you in those days,” I said, quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我那时肯定成了您的负担，”我静静地说。(P68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “quiet” refers to making very little noise, which coincides with the act of saying. According to the context, Etsuko lowered her noise out of guilt when she realized she bothered her family when she practised violin before. However, its translation means the statement without any noise, which obviously contravenes the context, belonging to covert translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could see something moving beside her in the shade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我看见她身旁的影子里有什么东西在动。(P14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shade” means an area that is dark and cool under or behind something, for example a tree or building, because the sun’s light does not get to it, rather than the shadow which the translator believed. As previously mentioned in the text, “Mariko was lying in the corner furthest from the sunlight”, which also signifies that it is impossible to exist dark shape under the light around Mariko. Thus, the translation of “shade” is not on a par with the context, belonging to a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Syntactic Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syntactic field means the immediate image appeared in people’s mind when they read the sentences. The mismatches in syntactic field are usually for the violation of rules of target language or misinterpreting the source text. On syntactic field, there are 8 mismatches, seven of which are overt errors and one is covert. Among the overt errors, seven sentences are not in line with the rules of target language, which won’t influence the ideational meaning. Therefore, the translation quality on syntactic field is high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It did upset me, hearing about her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我真的很难过，听到她的死讯。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I was sad though, when I heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可是我真的很难过，听到她的消息。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's certainly an amusing sort of experience, working in a noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这真是很有趣的经历，在面包店里工作。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the important or unknown information appeared firstly, and the second one follows. However, in Chinese, the second important presents at first, paving the foundation for the more pivotal or unknown one. In above three examples, their translation doesn’t adjust the sequence in line with target language rules. These are overt errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…certain arrangements I made have not gone as planned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些事情没有照我计划的那样。(P17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is not complete as the predicate verb “have gone” is not translated, which does not conform with the grammar of Chinese. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She appeared to know them, for as she walked across the forecourt, she gave them a familiar greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
看来她认识她们，边走过水泥地，边熟识地跟她们打招呼。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a compound-complex sentence with “for” for causal relation and “as” for coordinate relation. In the translation, the former is represented but the later isn’t, neither by conjunction words nor by clause sequence. It causes that the translation lacks of logic, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's an opportunity for a teacher to see the fruits of his work, and for the pupils to express their gratitude to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是一个机会让老师看看他的劳动成果，让学生们向他表示感谢。(P30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adheres to the sequence of the original but ignores the fluency of the sentence. In English, attributives are at both ahead of and behind the objects; while in Chinese, they mostly are preceded. Therefore, the translation violates the grammar of the target language, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There's nothing like a timely reminder of one's personal obligations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
及时地提醒个人的责任之类的东西也没有。(P71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There's nothing like” is a common sentence pattern in spoken English, meaning nothing else is able to match. The original would have expressed that “a timely reminder of one’s personal obligations” is the most important. The translator misunderstood the meaning utterly, making an overt error.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It amazes me, how things have changed so much so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太让我吃惊了，世道变得如此之大，如此之快。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation, by and large, is in accordance with the original. Yet there is possibility for readers to be confused about the accuracy of words collocation. Although “so much” and “so quickly” modify the verb “change”, we have to respectively choose the proper words to collocate. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Textual Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On textual field, there is only one error---overt error. It is caused by misconstruing what the pronoun refers to. By and large, the translation, through the comprehensive analysis on textual field, is high-quality. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That's just not how it was though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是我和她根本不是这样。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to “Sisters are supposed to be people you're close to, aren't they. You may not like them much, but you're still close to them”, it refers to the whole view instead of certain relationship between me and my sister. The referential meaning does not accord with that of the original. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Comparison on Tenor'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tenor refers to the nature of the participants, the addresser and the addressee, and the relationship between them in terms of social power and social distance. After comparing the original and the translation of A Pale View of Hills, there are 8 mismatches on social attitude and social role relationship, one of which is an overt error and the rest are covert. In general, the translation is highly in accordance with the original so the quality is high on tenor. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Social Attitude'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social attitude refers to the social distance between communicators and the degree of formality of discourse. The misunderstanding of social attitude in the translation process will affect the readers' understanding of the characters in the novel. Therefore, mistakes in representing social attitude of characters should be minimized and even avoided in the translation process. There are 4 mismatches on social attitude in the translation: one is an overt error and the rest are covert errors. By and large, the translation on displaying the social attitude of the original is great.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English are fond of their idea that our race has an instinct for suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英国人有个奇特的想法，觉得我们这个民族天生爱自杀。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, the attitude of the character is relatively objective. However, in the translation, the attitude is represented overly by using an adjective, which might be translator’s understanding on author’s attitude. It limits different interpretation to the author’s attitude from readers. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which are you hoping for, Etsuko?” he asked, eventually. “A boy or a girl?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你想是男孩还是女孩呢，悦子？”过了一会儿他问道。(P35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San would like to know Etsuko’s mind about the upcoming baby, but he is not sure if it is proper. At last, curiosity overpowers his hesitation. In the original text “eventually” signifies both time and emotion span. But the translation only manifests the time span. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tell me, Etsuko,” he said, not looking up from his laces. “Have you met this Shigeo Matsuda?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“告诉我，悦子，”他头也不抬地说。“你见过这个松田重夫吗？”(P36-P37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San, as Etsuko’s father-in-law and adopter after the war, gets along well with her. In the original text, Ogata-San is “not looking up” when speaking to Etsuko since he is lying his laces. The translation ignores the reason, which renders Ogata-San a cold man. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm sure she'd be the first to agree with me about Kazuo mourning her like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我肯定她会第一个同意我的观点，和夫不应该再这样想着他了。(P94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the original, we can feel the love of Mrs. Fujiwara to her son. However, after reading its translation, we can feel nothing but her dominance. It signifies that the translation deviates from the original context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Social Role Relationship'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social role relationship refers to the social relation between the speaker and the receiver, that is, symmetry and asymmetry. The analysis on the social roles relationship in novels is generally from two aspects: relationship between the author and readers, and relationship between the various characters in the work. The former is remained utterly, while the latter is slightly different from that in the original. A total of 4 mismatches are found in the comparison, all of which are covert errors. In the full-text translation, the overall relationship between the characters is the same as that of the original text, and only a few mismatches are found. Therefore, on social role relationship, translation is of high quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said it would be perfectly all right if you came and waited for her at my house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说你可以到我家来等她。(P13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation omits “be perfectly all right if”, which takes the edge off the amiability from Etsuko to Mariko. Given the whole plot of the novel, Mariko is a phantom of Etsuko’s old daughter Keiko. The obscure feelings between Mariko and Etsuko are very important to implicate their special emotion. Therefore, the translation ignores to take a consideration of the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I say, this order came into the office the day you arrived. A real nuisance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说过了，订单刚好在您来的那天来了。真是讨厌。(P29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the context, Jiro (Etsuko’s husband) is explaining to his father Ogata-San that he is so busy that he could not accompany him. He feels apologetic about that. However, the tone of speaking in translation is impatient and a bit furious, which runs against that of the original. So, it is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I should warn you, perhaps. My daughter has been in a somewhat difficult mood these past few days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也许我应该警告你。我女儿这几天情绪很不好。(P90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Warn enjoys two major meanings: to tell somebody about something, especially something dangerous or unpleasant that is likely to happen, so that they can avoid it; to strongly advise somebody to do or not to do something in order to avoid danger or punishment. In the original, Sachiko entrusts Etsuko to look after her daughter so the former one is appropriate. However, in the translation the later one is adopted, which is absolutely improper. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now listen carefully, or else you'll never find the noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在您听好了，不然您永远也别想找到面馆。(P183)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is said when Etsuko intends to tell Ogata-San the route to the restaurant of Mrs Fujiwara. On the basis of the context, Etsuko is very reverent to Ogata-San. However, the manner of translation is tough, which is not of a piece with the original. It doesn’t take account of the context, so it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Comparison on Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mode can be divided into medium and participation. In the course of analyzing both the original and the translation, a total of 6 mismatches are found on the two dimensions and all of them are covert errors, which manifests the translation are generally of a piece with the original. The translation on mode is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1 Language Medium'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language medium mainly refers to whether the form of language is spoken or written, simple or complex. The contrast between the model of the source text and the target text is mainly reflected in the linguistic features and diction features of text rather than language types used. The language of A Pale View of Hills is simple, delicate and easy to understand, with short sentence, plenty of dialogues between characters and a high degree of colloquialism. The overall style of the translation is similar with that of the original, with only 4 stylistic covert mismatches. Therefore, on language medium, the translation quality is great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…on one side of the tracks at the foot of the hill could be seen a cluster of roofs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山脚下铁路的一侧是鳞次栉比的屋顶。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cluster means a group of things of the same type that grow or appear close together, whose translation accords with it in the ideational meaning. Nonetheless, “鳞次栉比” in Chinese is a four-character phrase that usually appears in formal written text. It is more complex than the style of the text. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We're just rabble, like your husband says.Please don’t make a fuss, please sit down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如您丈夫说的，我们只是两个混蛋。不用麻烦了，请坐下。(P74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation happens when Jiro’s colleagues come round. From the conversation between Jiro and his colleagues, it is found that they are very familiar and intimate. So, words such as “rabble” and “like” are of high colloquialism. Nevertheless, in the translation “正如” is a formal expression, which is not in line with the original. Thus, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blankets and laundry hung from many of the balconies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很多阳台上挂着毯子啦、洗的衣服啦。(P181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young women these days are all so headstrong. And forever talking about washing-machines and American dresses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在女孩子任性得很。而且整天在讲什么洗衣机啦、洋裙啦。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two sentences are the description of the street which Etsuko and Ogata-San pass by when they intend to visit Shigeo. Etsuko is a calm and composed Japanese woman, whose language style is the same. Modal particles used in translation render the language abrupt and frisky. So, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Participation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Participation refers to whether the speech is a simple monologue or a complex form that prompts the listeners or readers to participate indirectly, for example, by the transition between statements and questions and the special use of pronouns. The whole plot of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is a soliloquy narrated in the first person, interleaved with dialogues between different characters. Readers hardly could participate indirectly in it. The translation is basically in the same style as the original, except for the two following examples. The two declarative sentences are translated into a rhetorical question, which does not require readers to answer as well. Therefore, the translation is of high quality in terms of participation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s no way to bring a child into the world, visiting the cemetery every week.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这样怎么能把孩子带到这个世上呢？(P24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems very disloyal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这不是忘恩负义吗？(P32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on whether it is an overt transaltion or a covert translation and its matching degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is an overt translation. Accoring to above analysis, the translation is closely related to the culture of the sourse language text. From the translation, expressions with Japanese culture can be found clearly. On the other hand, it is of high quality. There are 32 mismatches in total, 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV Quality Statement of Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
The quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on its cultural participation degree and its matching degree. Based on the two aspects, this chapter will make a quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Overt Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overt translation refers to the obvious translation rather than the second original. The translation is obviously not aimed at the readers with target language, because the original text, literary works, political speeches and religious sermons, is closely related to the culture it is rooted in. But covert translation can be used as the second text, that is, independent writing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
House deems that texts requiring overt translation have no special connection with their culture, and they are not unique to their culture, such as academic papers and travel brochures. She also believes that in overt translation, equivalence can only be established at the level of language/text, register and genre, but it is difficult to achieve equivalence in function. In contrast, the purpose of covert translation is to achieve functional equivalence, and there will be some deficiencies in language, register.(House 1997,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contrast reading between the original and the translation, the obvious traces of the original can be found, for example, “你想她们还在打吗？” and “呃，我想小孩子是会打架的。但是我想我应该告诉你一声。还有你看，我想你女儿不是要去上学。”. In English, words representing speculation, such as “suppose” and “think”, are used frequently, while in Chinese they are not. Thus, the target text which remains these words possesses obvious sighs of translation. Furthermore, other signs in the translation, such as “欠了欠身”，show the culture of Japan when greeting. In conclusion, the target text of A Pale View of Hills is overt translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 High-quality Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study applies House’s TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, by and large, consisting with the original, is of high quality. On the field, the translation, which transmits the subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of linguistic items, is in accordance with the original on lexical, syntactic and textual dimension in general; on the tenor, the representation of social attitude and social role relationship of the Chinese text is consistent with the English text; on the mode, the language of the translation is as simple and delicate as that of the original and the participation is of low level as well. Therefore, Zhang Xiaoyi’s Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, involves many in-depth subjects, which initiates the development of author's peculiar writing style. House’s model is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment mode with the integration of both theory and practice. This study applies House’s TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. By and large, the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills is overt translation. Although a few mismatches can be found in the translation, they cause a little affect to the functions of the text and the presentation of the plot, role characters and role relationship of the whole novel. In conclusion, the translation is in line with the original on register and is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the traditional evaluation methods, House's model, based on micro and macro criteria, both quantitative analysis and qualitative analysis, is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment model with a complete theory and empirical evidence. It can be used as an auxiliary tool to find problems in translation so as to make modifications, which to some extent promotes the development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the actual operation process, although the translation quality assessment can be carried out according to parameters, the comparison results still rely on subjective judgment, which cannot utterly guarantee the scientificity of the final evaluation results. In addition, due to the large number of parameters, it takes a lot of time to compare the differences in vocabulary, sentence structure and discourse between the original text and the translation in the evaluation of full-length novel, so the evaluation is not very efficient. Although there are still some shortcomings in the House's model, it is still worth applying in the practice of translation criticism as a relatively complete and objective theoretical model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Awla, Y. N. (2019). The The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'': An Eco-critical Study. ''Journal of University of Raparin''. 1-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1977) ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment''. Germany: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1997) ''Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised''. German: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, P. (2001) ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, L. (2000) ''Translation Criticism, the potentials &amp;amp; Limitations''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Forsythe, R. (2005)  Cultural Displacement and the Mother-Daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills''. ''West Virginia University Philological Papers''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy M. (2001) ''Introduction Translation Studies: Theory and Applications''. London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei丰玉芳, 王菲菲. (2015) 从豪斯的翻译质量评估模式看宋词翻译——以宋词《声声慢》和许渊冲英译本为例[Translation of Ci-poetry Based on J.House's TQA Model——A case study of ''Sheng Sheng Man'' and its English translation by Xu Yuanchong]. 扬州大学学报(人文社会科学版)[Journal of Yangzhou University(Humanities and Social Sciences Edition)]. 114-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*He Xiaobing 贺晓冰. (2018) 论《远山淡影》的不可靠叙述与记忆[Memory and Narrative Unreliability in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 西安外国语大学[Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Ruiping 姜睿萍. (2007) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在英汉互译中的可行性分析[An Analysis on the Feasibility of House s TQA Model in CE Translation]. 哈尔滨工程大学[Harbin Engineering University]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xiaolin &amp;amp; He Shaobin 李晓林, 何绍斌. (2010) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”运作过程可行性浅评[The Feasibility of House's Model of Translation Quality Assessment]. 哈尔滨学院学报[Journal of Harbin University]. 127-1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xiaoya 刘晓亚. (2015) 《远山淡影》中的创伤研究[Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 四川师范大学[Journal of Sichuan Normal University(Social Sciences Edition)].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Si Xianzhu 司显柱. (2005) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”批评[Juliane House's Translation Quality Assessment Model:A Critique]. 外语教学[Foreign Language Education]. 79-84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Jun &amp;amp; Wang Yan 唐军, 王燕. (2011) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在汉译英翻译中的应用——以朱自清《背影》的英译为例[Application of House＇s Translation Quality Assessment Model in C-E Translation—A Case Study of ''The Sight of Father's Back'' by Zhu Ziqing]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Hefei University of Technology(Social Sciences)]. 129-135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Lichuan 王丽川. (2019) 《远山淡影》中的反讽解读[A Study of the Irony in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 河南: 郑州大学[Henan: Journal of Zhengzhou University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fei 王飞. (2017) 石黑一雄中的身份焦虑[Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 中南大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Central South University(Social Science)]. 152-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Fenfen 周芬芬. (2013) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式的实践应用——以《荷塘月色》英译本为例[The Application of Translation Quality Assessment Model by Julian House——A Case Study on Chinese-English Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 山西农业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Shanxi Agricultural University:Social Science Edition]. 782-786.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization--韦洪朗 Wei Honglang,202020080647==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
This paper makes a systematic discussion on the relationship among literal translation, free translation, domestication and foreignization,which have been always controversial in translation history. Based on the theories and contents of free translation, literal translation, domestication and foreignization, this paper analyzes the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, foreignization and foreignization respectively. After cross-contrast analysis between them, it comprehensively sorts out the relationship between translation methods of literal translation and free translation and translation strategies of domestication and foreignization, and discusses their comprehensive application on the basis that domestication and foreignization are the extension of literal translation and free translation to cultural level, which has certain reference significance for further enriching translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Literal Translation; Free Translation; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘 要&lt;br /&gt;
本文就翻译史上备受争论的归化、异化和意译、直译的关系问题进行了系统的讨论。基于意译、直译和归化、异化的理论及其内容，分别分析直译和意译、异化和归化两对概念之间的异同，在他们之间进行交叉对比分析后，综合整理直译、意译的翻译方法和归化、异化翻译策略的关系，在继承归化和异化是直译和意译向文化层面的延伸的基础关系上，具体讨论他们之间的综合运用，为进一步丰富翻译实践具有一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：意译；直译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity were gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity were gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 03:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table of Contents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outline&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
II.Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal translation &lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free translation  &lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 On words&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 On sentence structures&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.3 On rhetorical means&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Relationships between Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
III.Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On politics&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 On culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The Relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
IV.The Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The Comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 The Connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 domestication and free translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
V.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table of Contents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outline&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 On words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 On sentence structures&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.3 On rhetorical means&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Relationships between Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On politics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 On culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The Relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV.The Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The Comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 The Connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 domestication and free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 03:20, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction &lt;br /&gt;
In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity were gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction &lt;br /&gt;
In history, arguments between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those times, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem of choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation, “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect the Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominant influence at that time, which did not change until the late Roman period, when Christianity was gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116). --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 04:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
II.Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
When seeing translation as shift of linguistic sign, the method of translating could be regarded as the specific approach used by the translator shifting the ST into TT, especially the two methods we mentioned before--literal translation and free translation.Peter Newmark, in his A Textbook of Translation, proposed that the common and only goal of translating should be repeating the meaning of ST, which means those translating methods exist for dealing with some problems happened during the process when translating.( Ma Shikui 2012,20)The meaning and structure of the ST might not be taken into account every time, so it’s important to search for a appropriate solution to deal with this kind of problem, that’s what literal translation and free translation do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating was seen as the shift of linguistic sign, the method of translating could be regarded as the specific approach used by the translator shifting the ST(Source Text) into TT(Target Text), especially the two methods we mentioned before--literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark, in his ''A Textbook of Translation'', proposed that the only goal of translating should be repeating the meaning of ST, which means that those translating methods exist for dealing problems that happened during the process when translating( Ma Shikui 2012,20). The meaning and structure of the ST might not be taken into account every time, so it’s important to search for an appropriate solution to deal with this kind of problem, that’s what literal translation and free translation do. --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Literal translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal translation &lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the one chosen when the original structure and the meaning of ST could both be perfectly taken into account, by adhering to strict original meaning and style of the TT, including the structures of sentences and rhetorical devices. “Word for word translation” could be counted as the original way of literal translation, like the translation of The Bible in the middle Age I showed before. But as the argue and relevant theories developing  till modern age, more and more experts realize and have a common sense that “word for word translation” can’t be equal to literal translation, since there always exist more or less differences among different languages. Personally speaking, the way Professor Fan Zhongying explains that literal translation means keeping the linguistic form of the SL, such as the words, the sentence structures and the rhetorical means, fluently and easily understood at the same time comprehensively interprets literal translation.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation refers to when the original structure and the meaning of ST could both be perfectly reproduced, by adhering to the strict original meaning and style of the TT, including the structures of sentences and rhetorical devices. “Word for word translation” could be counted as the original way of literal translation, like the translation of ''Bible'' in the middle age I showed before. But as the argument and relevant theories developing till the modern age, more and more experts realize and have a common sense that “word for word translation” can’t be equal to literal translation, since there always exist more or fewer differences among different languages. Personally speaking, the way Professor Fan Zhongying explains that literal translation means keeping the linguistic form of the SL, such as the words, the sentence structures and the rhetorical means, fluently and easily understood at the same time comprehensively interprets literal translation(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 05:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
 It’s better if we can have it both ways, which cannot happened all the time. Thus, free translation might be better when translator can’t follow with the exact structure of SL. Free translation, “sense for sense translation”, refers to a kind of method used to translate the exact sense of the SL into the TL without retaining the sentence structures or the expression way of the SL. The supporters of free translation believe that the purpose of translation is to transform and convey the sense of the SL to the recipient of the TL, so it’s worthy to adopt an expression way closer to the TL, which is easier for the recipient to understand. Free translation has certain flexibility, which means the position of words and sentences can be adjusted. In order to facilitate readers' understanding, even some necessary supplements can be added.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be an ideal situation if we can achieve both ways, which cannot happen all the time. Thus, free translation might be better when the translator can’t follow the exact structure of SL. Free translation, “sense for sense translation”, refers to a kind of method used to translate the exact sense of the SL into the TL without retaining the sentence structures or the expression way of the SL. The supporters of free translation believe that the purpose of translation is to transform and convey the sense of the SL to the recipient of the TL, so it’s worthy to adopt an expression way closer to the TL, which is easier for the recipient to understand. Free translation has a certain flexibility, which means the position of words and sentences can be adjusted. In order to facilitate readers' understanding, even some necessary supplements can be added(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 06:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some specific examples of contrast between literal translation and free translation：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some specific examples of the contrast between literal translation and free translation：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.1 On words===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 On words:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why do men have an Adam's Apple but women don't? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 为什么男人有喉结而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 为什么男人有亚当的苹果而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From above, the “Adam's apple” can be translated literally into &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, but it can't reflect the original sense of the ST, because in the western world, &amp;quot;Adam's apple&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;喉结&amp;quot; in Chinese instead of literally meaning &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, so free translation is more accurate here. In addition, it is worth mentioning that this example perfectly reflects the fit of sentence structure between Chinese and English. It also shows that translators should also be sure of the culture behind the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:&amp;quot;Why do men have an Adam's Apple but women don't? &amp;quot;--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 为什么男人有亚当的苹果而女人没有呢？--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 为什么男人有喉结而女人没有呢？--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From above, the “Adam's apple” can be translated literally into &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, but it can't reflect the original sense of the ST, because in the western world, &amp;quot;Adam's apple&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;喉结&amp;quot; in Chinese, so free translation is more accurate here. In addition, it is worth mentioning that this example perfectly reflects the fit of sentence structure between Chinese and English. It also shows that translators should also be sure of the culture behind the SL.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 On sentence structures===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 On sentence structures:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Here comes the bus!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &amp;quot;Here comes the bus!&amp;quot;--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 12:05, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 这来了巴士!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 巴士来了!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to literal translating way, if following with the source structure of the English sentence, which is a inverted sentence in English by the way, the translation result is “这来了巴士”, which is obviously both incoherent and hard to understand in Chinese and even twist the sense of the ST. According to the sentence meaning, it should be translated into “巴士来了 ”, which is totally different from the ST in grammar though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the literal translating way, if following with the source structure of the English sentence, which is an inverted sentence in English by the way, the translation result is “这来了巴士”, which is obviously both incoherent and hard to understand in Chinese and even twist the sense of the ST. According to the sentence meaning, it should be translated into “巴士来了 ”, which is totally different from the ST in grammar though.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 12:05, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.3 On rhetorical means===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.3 On rhetorical means&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If Main Street didn' t understand this , Wall Street did.&amp;quot;(The Glory and the Dream, p .85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &amp;quot;If Main Street didn' t understand this , Wall Street did(The Glory and the Dream, p .85).&amp;quot;--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 如果主街不能理解这一点，华尔街可以。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 这一点, 一般人不理解, 华尔街那些大老板们却是明白的。(Professor Wang Zongyan, 1983 :10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 如果主街不能理解这一点，华尔街可以。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 这一点, 一般人不理解, 华尔街那些大老板们却是明白的(Professor Wang Zongyan, 1983 :10)。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this example, the key information is that Professor Wang Zongyan translates “Wall Street” into “华尔街的那些大老板们”. In Literature Translation, free translation is evidently more popular, because some literary images are difficult to express accurately through literal translation. In fact, the “Wall Street” here does not mean “Wall Street” itself, but people in power in Wall Street, so it is more appropriate for Professor Wang to translate it into “华尔街的那些老板们” by free translation. The reason of “Main Street”translating into “一般人”is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the key information is that Professor Wang Zongyan translates “Wall Street” into “华尔街的那些大老板们”. In Literature Translation, free translation is evidently more prevail, because some literary images are difficult to express accurately through literal translation. In fact, the “Wall Street” here does not mean “Wall Street” itself, but people in power in Wall Street, so it is more appropriate for Professor Wang to translate it into “华尔街的那些老板们” by free translation. The reason for “Main Street” translating into “一般人” is in the same reason.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Relationships between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Relationships between literal translation and free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to those demonstrations above, we can see that literal translation is more partial to SL and free translation considers more about TL users. The advantage of literal translation is to keep the style of the source language(show how other people talk), which plays a certain role in spreading the source language culture; the disadvantage is that sometimes it might be too long and difficult to understand, which hinders the communication and understanding between the two sides. Because free translation is biased towards the expression of the nation of the TL, its advantage is that it is more fluent and easy to understand, but its disadvantage is that it conceals the style of the source language and loses the role of translation as a cultural bridge, in which the translator's position seem not that important. All in all, I think it is best to combine the two translation methods organically in the process of translation. Just as professor Lu Dianyang proposed: “ Translate literally, if possible, or appeal to free translation.”(Zhao Jing 2011,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the above demonstrations, we can see that literal translation is more partial to SL(Source Language) and free translation considers more about TL(Target Language) users. The advantage of literal translation is to keep the style of the source language(show how other people talk), which plays a certain role in spreading the source language culture; the disadvantage is that sometimes it might be too long and difficult to understand, which hinders the communication and understanding between the two sides. Because the free translation is biased towards the expression of the nation of the TL, its advantage is that it is more fluent and easy to understand, but its disadvantage is that it conceals the style of the source language and loses the role of translation as a cultural bridge, in which the translator's position seems not that important. All in all, I think it is best to combine the two translation methods organically in the process of translation. Just as professor Lu Dianyang proposed: “ Translate literally, if possible, or appeal to free translation(Zhao Jing 2011,61).”--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
III.Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above introduction, we can know that with the change of historical environment, a period of political opposition and cultural exchange encountering a new period after World War II, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has reached a deeper level of development, which is the arrival of Foreignization and Domestication. Although Foreignization and Domestication were first formally proposed by Lawrence Venuti in The Translator's Invisibility in 1995, the translation strategy later called Domestication actually can be seen from Nida's translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;in 1964, which seeks for an expression whose meaning is closest to the SL and conforms to the habit of the TL expression way. Nida's theory has been strongly criticized by Venuti, who supports Deconstructivism, and holds that domesticating translation is an obliteration of the SL culture and a manifestation of cultural colonialism, which is manifested by its failure to comply with the expression of the source language culture. Based on this, on the contrary, Venuti shows strong support for foreignizating translation, and he thinks that this translation strategy of preserving the linguistic and cultural differences of the SL shows respect for the SL culture. The following part mainly clarifies the concepts and contents of these two translation strategies, which will helps to compare with literal translation and free translation mentioned above.（Chen Ying 2009,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above survey, we can know that with the change of historical environment, a period of political opposition and cultural exchange encountering a new period after World War II, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has reached a deeper level of development, which is the arrival of Foreignization and Domestication. Although Foreignization and Domestication were first formally proposed by Lawrence Venuti ''in The Translator's Invisibility'' in 1995, the translation strategy later called Domestication actually can be seen from Nida's translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in 1964, which seeks for an expression whose meaning is closest to the SL and conforms to the habit of the TL expression way. Nida's theory has been strongly criticized by Venuti, who supports Deconstructivism, and holds that domesticating translation is an obliteration of the SL culture and a manifestation of cultural colonialism, which is manifested by its failure to comply with the expression of the source language culture. Based on this, on the contrary, Venuti shows strong support for foreignization translation, and he thinks that this translation strategy of preserving the linguistic and cultural differences of the SL shows respect for the SL culture. The following part mainly clarifies the concepts and contents of these two translation strategies, which will help to compare with literal translation and free translation mentioned above（Chen Ying 2009,42）.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Domestication ===&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication refers to a translation strategy of dealing with the language forms, customs and cultural traditions, such as proverbs, idioms and allusions when translating, which tends to serve the readers of the target language. According to Eugene A.Nida's concept of natural equivalence, the translation version should be close to the original sense and intention in a most natural expression, therefore, the behavior pattern of the source language should be brought into the cultural understanding category of the target language as much as possible, which means that the recipients of the target language can avoid accepting the cultural expression of the source language in order to better understand the original intention.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication refers to a translation strategy dealing with the language forms, customs, and cultural traditions, such as proverbs, idioms, and allusions when translating, which tends to serve the readers of the target language. According to Eugene A. Nida's concept of natural equivalence, the translation version should be close to the original sense and intention in a most natural expression, therefore, the behavior pattern of the source language should be brought into the cultural understanding category of the target language as much as possible, which means that the recipients of the target language can avoid accepting the cultural expression of the source language to better understand the original intention(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti puts translation under the background of culture, society, politics and cultural consciousness, and reflects the different positions of different cultures in today's world through the choice of translation strategies, and regards translation as a tool to fight against inequality. From this, we can see the reason why he criticized domestication and vigorously advocated foreignization translation, which is to advocate that the translation should adapt and consider more the culture of the source language and the original author's habit of choosing words as much as possible. Thus, foreignizing translation tends to serve the SL culture, because he thinks that the translation version should take the source language culture as its destination and guide the reader to approach the original author.(Jiang Cui 2015,71-71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti talks about translation under the background of culture, society, politics, and cultural consciousness, and reflects the different positions of different cultures in today's world through the choice of translation strategies. He regards translation as a tool to fight against inequality. From this, we can see the reason why he criticized domestication and vigorously advocated foreignization translation, which is used to advocate that the translation should adapt and consider more the culture of the source language and the original author's habit of choosing words as much as possible. Thus, foreignizing translation tends to serve the SL culture, because he believes that the translation version should take the source language culture as its destination and guide the reader to approach the original author(Jiang Cui 2015,71-71).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples for domesticating method and foreignizing method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples for domesticating strategies and foreignizing strategies:--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.1 On Politics===&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On Politics：동해 &amp;amp; にほんかい&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On Politics：동해(donghae) &amp;amp; にほんかい(nihonkai )--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 19th century, the world has experienced two world wars and the Cold War period. During this long period, independent nation-states gradually chose their own country's &amp;quot;roads&amp;quot; and directions, which made different ideologies and political positions have a strong sense of existence in international relations, among which there were many translation contradictions caused by geopolitics. For example, the title of the sea area between South Korea and Japan has caused controversy between those two countries. South Korea has always called the sea area &amp;quot;동해&amp;quot;(East Sea) in history, but Japan continues to use the European navigator's giving name &amp;quot;Japan Sea&amp;quot;(にほんかい) and gradually gained international recognition from the 19th century. However, South Korean believes that the title change was imposed on South Korea by Japan colonizing Korea, which is a title that violates South Korea's territorial waters and disrespects South Korea. Something similar has happened many times in the world, which is the political difference on domestication and foreignization.(Pan Wenxiao 2020，https://weibo.com/ttarticle/p/show?id=2309404578145859666401)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 19th century, the world has experienced two world wars and the Cold War. During this long period, independent nation-states gradually chose their own countries' &amp;quot;roads&amp;quot; and directions,  different ideologies and political positions having a strong sense of existence in international relations, among which there were many translation contradictions caused by geopolitics. For example, the title of the sea area between South Korea and Japan has caused controversy between those two countries. South Korea has always called the sea area &amp;quot;동해&amp;quot;(East Sea) in history, but Japan continues to use the European navigator's giving name &amp;quot;Japan Sea&amp;quot;(にほんかい) and gradually gained international recognition from the 19th century. However, South Korean believes that the title change was imposed on South Korea by Japan colonizing Korea, which is a title that violates South Korea's territorial waters and disrespects South Korea. Something similar has happened many times in the world, which is the political difference between domestication and foreignization(Pan Wenxiao 2020，https://weibo.com/ttarticle/p/show?id=2309404578145859666401).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.2 On Culture===&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 On Culture：“情人眼里出西施。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:“情人眼里出西施。”--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domesticating translation: Love is blind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation: The beauty Xi Shi is in the eye of lovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example shows well how different it could be between two cultures: the ST and the domesticating one of  TT express almost the same meaning in completely different ways, that is, lovers can only see each other's good thing. That is to say, if you want to convey the exact meaning of the original Chinese sentence to English speakers, then domesticating method is the best choice, although it will make the &amp;quot;translation results&amp;quot; look beyond recognition. However, if we choose foreignizing translation, especially retaining the word &amp;quot;Xi Shi&amp;quot;, it will give English speakers a chance to understand Chinese traditional culture (Xi Shi is a beautiful woman in the Spring and Autumn Period of China, and &amp;quot;西施&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;情人眼里出西施&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot;), although such translating way may be difficult to understand at first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example shows perfectly how different it could be between two cultures: the ST and the domesticating one of TT express almost the same meaning in completely different ways, that is, lovers can only see each other's good thing. That is to say, if you want to convey the exact meaning of the original Chinese sentence to English speakers, then the domesticating strategy is the best choice, although it will make the &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; look beyond recognition. However, if we choose a foreignizing translation, especially retaining the word &amp;quot;Xi Shi&amp;quot;, it will give English speakers a chance to understand Chinese traditional culture (Xi Shi is a beautiful woman in the Spring and Autumn Period of China, and &amp;quot;西施&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;情人眼里出西施&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;the beauty&amp;quot;), although such translating way may be difficult to understand at first.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The relationships between Domestication and Foreignization ===&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
Through the above analysis, it can be seen that domestication and foreignization also have their own merits and necessity. Although these two translation strategies were born in different historical backgrounds, their struggles to a certain extent reflect the struggle between the dominant position of stronger culture and weaker culture with different identities, which, of course is just one of those aspects, also reflect the problems of cultural communication: domesticating translation is conducive to conveying the meaning of the source language to the target language recipients without obstacles, especially in the case of great cultural differences existing, but this localization behavior will make it difficult for readers to learn what differences the two sides culture have, and in fact cultural diffusion will not be achieved. On the contrary, foreignization translation conveys the target text to readers according to the discourse mode of the source language culture, which can not only make readers realize the charm of different cultures, but also increase the expression ways of their own nation, but it is very likely that the meaning of the target text is difficult to understand. This contradiction is particularly prominent in the political level. Therefore, in translation practice, we should decide which way to choose in different contexts and in the face of different groups of people, so that the two can complement each other and have unity of opposites under proper application.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
Through the above analysis, it can be concluded that domestication and foreignization also have their own merits and their existence is reasonable. Although these two translation strategies were born in different historical backgrounds, their struggles to a certain extent reflect the struggle between the dominant position of stronger culture and weaker culture with different identities, which, of course, is just one of those aspects, also reflect the problems of cultural communication: domesticating translation is conducive to conveying the meaning of the source language to the target language recipients without obstacles, especially in the case of great cultural differences existing, but this localization behavior will make it difficult for readers to learn what differences the two sides culture have, and in fact cultural diffusion will not be achieved. On the contrary, foreignization translation conveys the target text to readers according to the discourse mode of the source language culture, which can not only make readers realize the charm of different cultures, but also increase the expression ways of their own nation, but the meaning of the target text is likely difficult to understand. This contradiction is particularly prominent on the political level. Therefore, in translation practice, we should decide which way to choose in different contexts and the face of different groups of people, so that the two can complement each other and have unity of opposites under the proper application(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54).&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.The relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV.The relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili, a contemporary Chinese translator, said: &amp;quot;Historically, domestication and foreignization can be regarded as extensions of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to each other. The core issue of literal translation and free translation is how to deal with form and sense at the linguistic level, while domestication and foreignization break through the limitations of language factors and expand their horizons to language, culture and aesthetics. &amp;quot; (Sun Zhili 2011,27) Even after the above introduction, the boundary between literal translation, free translation, foreignization and domestication seems to be very vague. In order to better clarify the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, the following will distinguish and compare them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili, a contemporary Chinese translator, said: &amp;quot;Historically, domestication and foreignization can be regarded as extensions of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to each other. The core issue of literal translation and the free translation is how to deal with form and sense at the linguistic level, while domestication and foreignization break through the limitations of language factors and expand their horizons to language, culture, and aesthetics(Sun Zhili 2011,27). &amp;quot; Even after the above introduction, the boundary between literal translation, free translation, foreignization, and domestication seems to be very vague. In order to better clarify the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, the following will distinguish and compare them. --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same point: First of all, foreignization and domestication are extensions of literal translation and free translation, so the two pairs of relations are all methods put forward to guide translation practice; Secondly, relatively speaking, the roles of the two pairs of relations are very similar, especially in linguistic form: literal translation and foreignization both emphasize following the expression of the source text; Both free translation and domestication believe that in order to convey the sense of the source text accurately, the expression of the original text can be sacrificed. The different points: The first point is that the scope is different, which leads to different objects: literal translation and free translation are proposed according to the different structures and characteristics of the source language and the target language, and their discussion focuses on the relationship between form and content, which belongs to the level of language conversion. Foreignization and domestication, as a product of cultural turn, is not only manifested in linguistic form, but also in cultural content. In other words, the emergence and development of foreignization and domestication raise the discussion of language level to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Obviously, the former is a micro translation method, while the latter is a macro translation strategy. Choosing specific translation methods under the guidance of the general direction of translation strategies can make good use of these two pairs of concepts when doing translation. Second, the condition is different: Because literal translation and free translation are aimed at figuring out the issue of the text itself and the language structure, those two translation methods rely heavily on the text on linguistics, and have little room for evolution, development and independence, which make them relatively being static; However, domestication and foreignization do not have such problems. Their appearances were largely influenced by external social factors and the background of times and history, moreover, they focus on the external factors of translation too. Therefore, these two translation strategies are actually unstable and present a relatively dynamic state.(Zhao Jing 2011,62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two pairs of strategies have some points in common, first of all, foreignization and domestication are extensions of literal translation and free translation, so the two pairs of relations are all methods put forward to guide translation practice; Secondly, relatively speaking, the roles of the two pairs of relations are very similar, especially in the linguistic form: literal translation and foreignization both emphasize following the expression of ST; Both free translation and domestication believe that to convey the sense of the source text accurately is the core thing, and the expression of the original text can be sacrificed.&lt;br /&gt;
However，they are not the same in the following aspect. The first point is that the scope is different, which leads to different objects: literal translation and free translation are proposed according to the different structures and characteristics of the source language and the target language, and their discussion focuses on the relationship between form and content, which belongs to the level of language conversion. Foreignization and domestication, as a product of cultural turn, is not only manifested in linguistic form but also cultural content. In other words, the emergence and development of foreignization and domestication raise the discussion of language level to the level of culture, poetics, and politics. Obviously, the former is a micro translation method, while the latter is a macro translation strategy. Choosing specific translation methods under the guidance of the general direction of translation strategies can make good use of these two pairs of concepts when doing the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the condition is different: Because literal translation and free translation are aimed at figuring out the issue of the text itself and the language structure, those two translation methods rely heavily on the text on linguistics, and have little room for evolution, development, and independence, which make them relatively being static; However, domestication and foreignization do not have such problems. Their appearances were largely influenced by external social factors and the background of times and history, moreover, they focus on the external factors of translation too. Therefore, these two translation strategies are actually unstable and present a relatively dynamic state(Zhao Jing 2011,62).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded that the basic relationship between these twopairs of concepts is that domestication and foreignization make the discussion of translation transition from pure language level to cultural level, not only paying attention to the internal transformation of language, but also starting to study the political and cultural environment outside language and text, which makes the change of translation’s function happen--from micro-analysis of language to macro-control of the social function of translation.(Chen Ying 2009,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded that the basic relationship between these two pairs of concepts is that domestication and foreignization discuss the translation transition from pure language level to the cultural level, not only paying attention to the internal transformation of language but also starting to study the political and cultural environment outside language and text, which makes the change of translation’s function happen--from micro-analysis of language to macro-control of the social function of translation(Chen Ying 2009,42).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
According to the comparative analysis in the previous section, we can conclude from their similarities that under normal circumstances, foreignization usually takes literal translation as method, or foreignizing translation usually includes literal translation methods, such as:(Lv Yinping 2007,138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the comparative analysis in the previous section,  according to their similarities, it  can be concluded that under normal circumstances, foreignization usually takes literal translation as the method, or foreignizing translation usually includes literal translation methods, such as:(Lv Yinping 2007,138)--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Pandora’s box 潘多拉的盒子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)the forbidden fruit 禁果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above two examples clearly show the way literal translation do, which is also the result under the guidance of foreignizating translation strategy. &amp;quot;Pandora's box&amp;quot; comes from Greek mythology, which refers to the root of all evils, but the translation into Chinese, which is not “万恶之源”, has followed the European saying, and even quoted it in daily communication, which has played the purpose of &amp;quot;understanding other national cultures through translation&amp;quot;; Similarly, &amp;quot;forbidden fruit&amp;quot; comes from the Bible, which means something forbidden, but Chinese translation also follows the expression of the original way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above two examples clearly show the way literal translation works out, which is also the result under the guidance of foreignization translation strategy. &amp;quot;Pandora's box&amp;quot; comes from a Greek mythology, which refers to the root of all evils, but the Chinese translation , which is not “万恶之源”, has followed the European saying, and it is even quoted in daily communication, which has functioned as the purpose of &amp;quot;understanding other national cultures through translation&amp;quot;; Similarly, &amp;quot;forbidden fruit&amp;quot; comes from the Bible, which means something forbidden, but Chinese translation also follows the expression of the original way.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Domestication and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Domestication and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the shadow of free translation can often be found in domesticating translation. For example:(Lv Yinping 2007,137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, free translation is visible in domesticating translation. For example:(Lv Yinping 2007,137)--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)drink like a fish 牛饮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)a fool’s paradise 黄粱美梦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the first example is concerned, if literally translated into &amp;quot;像鱼一样喝水&amp;quot;, it is extremely out of line with the Chinese expression habit, and there is no such statement way in China, which leads to the consequences that translating versions are difficult to understand. However, if we translate &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; into “牛饮” in Chinese, which does exists in China and has the same meaning as &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; in English. Then the translation effect is not only interesting, but also easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the first example is concerned, if literally translated into &amp;quot;像鱼一样喝水&amp;quot;, it is extremely out of line with the Chinese expression habit, because there is no such statement way in China, which leads to misunderstanding or confusion. However, if we translate &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; into “牛饮” in Chinese, which does exist in China and has the same meaning as &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; in English. Then the translation effect is not only interesting but also easy to understand.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when doing actual translation practice, due to the variety and diversity of cultures, the methods and strategies used in text or language conversion are also comprehensive. We can find that the comprehensive and flexible use of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for the regret of some traditional opposing ways(It is said that the two pairs of concepts are opposite and cannot coexist).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the process of actual translation practice, due to the variety and diversity of cultures, the methods and strategies used in text or language conversion are also comprehensive. We can find that the comprehensive and flexible use of literal translation and free translation, domestication, and foreignization can make up for the regret of some traditional opposing ways(It is said that the two pairs of concepts are opposite and cannot coexist).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizating translation is usually regarded as an extension of literal translation, which means that in general, literal translation methods are often used under the guidance of foreignization strategies, but in some special cases, literal translation can also coexist with domestication strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization translation is usually regarded as an extension of literal translation, which means that, in general, literal translation methods are often used under the guidance of foreignization strategies, but in some special cases, literal translation can also coexist with domestication strategies. For instances:--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 什么时候都要谦虚谨慎，把尾巴夹紧一些。（Jia Wenbo 2000,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We must always be modest and prudent and must, so to speak, tuck our tail between our legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of &amp;quot;把尾巴夹紧&amp;quot; in Chinese coincides with &amp;quot;tuck tail between our legs&amp;quot; in English. At this one, it can be said that literal translation is the most suitable choice, which keeps the form and cultural connotation of the source language to the maximum extent, and at the same time coincides with the meaning and culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of &amp;quot;把尾巴夹紧&amp;quot; in Chinese coincides with &amp;quot;tuck tail between our legs&amp;quot; in English. In this example, it can be said that literal translation is the most suitable choice, which keeps the form and cultural connotation of the source language to the maximum extent, and at the same time coincides with the meaning and culture of the target language.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 一石二鸟(Song Tianxi 2013,49)&lt;br /&gt;
Kill two birds with one stone.&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, this is an example of having language structure and cultural meaning between China and Britain in both ways, which uses the method of literal translation but achieves the effect of domestication. But in Chinese, &amp;quot;一石二鸟&amp;quot; can also be synonymous with &amp;quot;一箭双雕&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;一举两得&amp;quot;, which can be chosen when translating &amp;quot;kill two birds with one stone&amp;quot; if you want, however, this way of using the method of free translation is not literal translation anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kill two birds with one stone.&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, this is an example of having language structure and cultural meaning between China and Britain in both ways, which uses the method of literal translation but achieves the effect of domestication. But in Chinese, &amp;quot;一石二鸟&amp;quot; can also be synonymous with &amp;quot;一箭双雕&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;一举两得&amp;quot;, which can be chosen when translating &amp;quot;kill two birds with one stone&amp;quot; if you want, however, this way of using the method of free translation is not literal translation anymore.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and literal translation can coexist under the situation when two sides of language structures and cultures can coincide at the same time, which exists by chance and cannot be forced; It is almost impossible to find examples of coexistence like foreignization and free translation. However, through the above argument, we can find that in translation practice, translators should practice the principle of &amp;quot;concrete analysis of specific problems&amp;quot;, flexibly and dialectically combine free translation and literal translation with domestication and foreignization, and avoid rigid translation methods, so as to better assume the responsibility of cultural exchange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and literal translation can coexist under the situation when two sides of language structures and cultures can coincide at the same time, which exists by chance and cannot be forced; It is almost impossible to find examples of coexistence like foreignization and free translation. However, through the above argument, we can find that in translation practice, translators should practice the principle of &amp;quot;concrete analysis of specific problems&amp;quot;, flexibly and dialectically combine free translation and literal translation with domestication and foreignization, and avoid rigid translation methods, so as to better take the responsibility of cultural exchange. --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
V.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis above of the concepts and intensions of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization, then we further arrive at and even deepen our understanding of the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, which is helpful for translators to approach the translation result and effect as much as possible on the basis of understanding the culture and language of both sides and combining with the practice through rational choice of translation strategies and translation methods under the guidance of the theories. After all, translation is not only a linguistic transformation, whose fundamental task is to reach communication and cultural exchange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis above of the concepts and intentions of literal translation and free translation, domestication, and foreignization, we further arrive at and even deepen our understanding of the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, which are helpful for translators to approach the ST and achieve the better effect as much as possible based on understanding the culture and language of both sides and combining with the practice through the rational choice of translation strategies and translation methods under the guidance of the theories. After all, translation is not only a linguistic transformation, whose fundamental task is to reach communication and cultural exchange. --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in a sense, translation plays the role of cultural &amp;quot;fax&amp;quot;. In order to coordinate the spread of the source language culture and the acceptance of the target language side, it is necessary to avoid rigid use of a single translation method and translation strategy, or solidifying the idea of translation guiding theory. After comprehensive consideration of translation purpose, target and recipient, it is a translator's duty to use translation method flexibly and dialectically, as being a &amp;quot;cultural bridge&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, to some extent, translation plays the role of cultural &amp;quot;fax&amp;quot;, because it coordinates the spread of the source language culture and the acceptance of the target language side, and it is necessary to avoid rigid use of a single translation method and translation strategy or solidifying the idea of translation guiding theory. After comprehensive consideration of translation purpose, target, and recipient, I assume it is a translator's duty to use the translation method flexibly and dialectically, as being a &amp;quot;cultural bridge&amp;quot;.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2011).新编英汉翻译教程[A New Coursebook on English-Chinese Translation].上海:上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2002).中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[China’s Literary Translation: from Domestication to Foreignization].中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal(01):39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Wenbo 贾文波.(1999).汉英时文翻译-政治经济汉译英300句析[On Practical C-E Translation in Political &amp;amp; Economic Practice].北京:中国对外翻译出版公司Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang 张美芳.(2004).翻译策略二分法透视[A dichotomous perspective in translation strategies].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University(03):1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Jing 赵静.(2011).直译、意译与归化、异化之比较[Comparison between literal translation and free translation and Domestication and Foreignization].河南农业Henan agriculture(22):61-62.&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Yinping 吕银平.(2007).“直译与意译  归化与异化”译法之我见[My Opinion on Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization].宁夏师范学院学报Journal of Ningxia Teachers Univercity( Social Science)(04):136-138.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti Lawrence.(1995). The Translator’s Invisibility .London&amp;amp;New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation - 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei,202020080648==&lt;br /&gt;
魏亚菲 Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''（建议题目改写成On C-E Translation of Tourist Text from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation-Exemplified by Tourist Texts Translation of Summer Palace ）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
魏亚菲 Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its large('''large 改成abundant适合一些)''' and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be '''(placed可删除)''' under special state protection. --[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approach and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approach can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by relying on the theory of functionalist approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approach'''(add -es)'''and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approach'''(add -es)''' can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by relying on('''relying on 改用applying好像好一些''') the theory of functionalist approach.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
functionalist approach，the Summer Palace，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从功能派翻译理论视角看旅游文本英译—以北京景点颐和园为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
旅游资料的英译作为民族历史文化对外宣传的一道窗口,对地方旅游业的发展有着不可低估的促进作用。颐和园作为中国著名的皇家园林，具有浓厚的中国园林特色及优美的风景，同时也蕴涵着深厚文化内涵。&lt;br /&gt;
本篇旅游文本英译的分析以功能派翻译理论作为理论指导，以目的法则为主要原则，从颐和园的园林文化、历史文化和宗教文化三个角度出发对颐和园景点英译中存在的问题进行探讨。目的论认为译文取决于翻译目的，这个目的通常指的是交际目的。为达到这个目的，译者可以选择不同的翻译策略。也就是说，译者的翻译策略必须由译文的预期目的或功能决定，即所谓的“目的法则”。笔者认为景点介绍的汉英翻译的目的就是吸引译文读者以及弘扬传统文化，因此在翻译旅游资料的时候不仅要把当地的文化内涵表达出来，而且要考虑到跨文化的因素。而以功能派翻译理论为指导的景点介绍的汉英翻译，可以使英语读者通过译文产生对旅游景点的期盼，以及对景点文化内涵的理解。以颐和园景区内的翻译文本为例本，依托功能翻译理论，通过“发现问题，指出问题，解决问题”，以期更好地促进中国文化的传播与交流，提高我国现阶段旅游文本翻译的水平。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
功能翻译；颐和园；翻译目的；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
'''(改成 Contents)'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Outline '''(outline 可以去掉）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
1.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach &lt;br /&gt;
3.C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture &lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture &lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
References'''（5.References）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outline===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thesis Statement: Based on the main viewpoints of functionalist approaches to translation, this paper aims to give an analysis to C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture&lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion'''（为啥重复了这段）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts is a bridge to spread the culture of classical Chinese gardens, so the accuracy of it has a direct impact on foreigners' understanding of the specific history and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation theory emphasizes the function of discourse, and believes that different types of discourse have different functions, so translators should choose appropriate translation strategies according to the type of source text and corresponding functions. Functionalist approach is to take the &amp;quot;skopos rule&amp;quot; as the highest standard, and any translation activity is a purposeful behavior. The ultimate goal and main function of scenic spot translation is to help people understand the main content of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its large'''（建议large 改成 abundant or rich）''' and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions. --[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalism is a theory that advocates reader-centered translation, emphasizing the functions of texts and highlighting the communicative effects. It is believed that many unnecessary mistakes can be avoided and better results can be achieved by applying functionalist approach in Chinese-English translation of tourist text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory, also known as German Functionalist Translation Theory, was proposed by German scholars in the 1970s. It includes four main theories: Katharina Reiss’s Text Typology, Hans Vermeer’s Skopos Theory, Justa Holtz Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action and Christiane Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty. This chapter aims to present the main ideas of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1971, Reiss in her book Possibilities and Limitation of Translation Criticism first made text function as a standard of translation criticism, namely evaluate the translated text from the relationship between the functions of the original and the translated text. She insists on the original-centered equivalence theory and holds the view that the ideal translation is to achieve the equivalence between the target text and the source text in terms of ideological content, linguistic form and communicative function. However, translation practice makes her realize that it’s difficult to achieve equivalence sometimes and that sometimes equivalence cannot be pursued. Because of the particularity of translation requirements, the function of the target text is not always the same as that of the source text. Therefore, the translator should give priority to the functional role of the target text rather than the principle of equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss believes that in the normal situation the type of text decides the translator’s choice of a proper translation method (Reiss, 2004). Therefore, she divides text into four types: content-focused text, form-focused text, appeal-focused text and audio-media text. Content-focused text, also known as informative text, includes news reports, commercial correspondence, operating instructions, official documents, patent specifications, essays, treaties, etc. For this text, the main function is to convey information revealed in language itself to readers. The emphasis is on content and topic, so the choice of language and style should serve this function. If both the source text and target text belong to informative text, the translator should represent the content and information of source text accurately and completely (Reiss, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
Form-focused text, also known as expressive text, refers to literary works such as novels, poems and so on. “Distinct from ‘content’, which deals with what the author says, ‘form’ is concerned with how an author expresses himself” (Reiss, 2004). For expressive texts, information is only a supplement. What is dominant is the aesthetic factor. When translating such texts, the translator should pay attention to the aesthetic and artistic forms of the original text and to the differences between two cultural habits, trying to achieve the same effect as the source text. In a word, in a form-focused text, the linguistic form of the source text determines the form in the target language (Reiss, 2004).&lt;br /&gt;
Appeal-focused text, also known as operative text, mainly includes notice, instruction manual, advertisement, publicity manual and so on. For operative texts, the primary task for the translator is to provoke a particular reaction on the hearers or readers to incite them to engage in specific actions, while content and form are subordinate. Therefore, to achieve the same effect, the translator need to change the content and stylistic features of the original text, try to keep the potential influential factors of the original text and seek functional equivalence (Reiss, 2004: 38-43). Audio-medial text, also known as multi-media text, refers to radio and television scripts, such as radio newscasts and reports, topical surveys and dramatic productions.&lt;br /&gt;
It is distinctive in its dependence on non-linguistic media and on graphic, acoustic, and visual kinds of expression. Only in combination with them can the whole complex literary form realize its full potential (Reiss, 2004). In conclusion, different texts determine different translation focuses and methods. In many cases, however, a text may have more than one function, which means that translators should integrate different translation strategies skillfully to achieve different functions of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss’s student Vermeer, who broke the limitation of the theory of equivalent and took skopos to be the first criterion of translation process  proposed the key theory: Skopostheorie. According to Skopos Theory, when translating a text, the translator needs to consider the purpose of translation first and then choose the translation method according to the purpose, which means “the end justifies the means” (Nord, 2001). Vermeer believes that translation, like other human actions, is also a purposeful act. Translation often takes place in cultural backgrounds with different customs and values, so translation is not a simple equivalent transformation between languages. Skopos Theory does not focus on achieving the equivalence between the target text and the original text or the perfection of the target text, but on choosing the best translation strategy based on the analysis of the source text and the intended function of the target text. In a word, translation methods and strategies are determined by the intended purpose or function of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
According to Skopos Theory, the first rule that all translators must follow is the Skopos Rule. Translation purpose can be divided into three categories: (1) the purpose of the translator, such as earning a living; (2) the communicative purpose of the translation, such as instructing the reader; (3) the purpose of using a particular translation method, such as the literal translation according to its structure to illustrate the peculiarities of grammatical structure in a language (Nord, 2001). In general, the communicative purpose is more important than the other two. The communicative purpose is usually determined by the initiator of the translation act, but the translator can take part in deciding. The second rule is the Coherence Rule. Coherence Rule requires that the translation conform to the criterion of intratextual coherence, which means that the translation must be accessible to recipients and meaningful in the target culture and in the communicative environment (Nord, 2001). The third rule is the Fidelity Rule. It means that there should be intertextual coherence between the source text and the target text, which means being faithful to the source text. Nevertheless, the degree and form of faithfulness lie in the target text and the degree that the translator understands the original text. Normally “Intertexual coherence is considered subordinate to intratexual coherence and both are subordinate to the Skopos rule” (Nord, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action===&lt;br /&gt;
Following Vermeer, Manttari develops Vermeer’s Skopos Theory and puts forward the Theory of Translational Action. He emphasizes three aspects: the behavior of the translation process, the role of the participants (the initiator, the translator and the target reader, etc.) and the environment (time, place and media) in which the translation process takes places. It views translation as “purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and construes the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds that involve intercultural transfer” (Mundy, 2001). According to Manttari, translation is “ a complex act to achieve a particular purpose” &lt;br /&gt;
(Nord, 2001). It is not about translating words, sentences or texts but is about guiding the intended cooperation over cultural barriers and promoting functional communication. Cooperation here means “transcultural communication” by Manttari.&lt;br /&gt;
The Theory of Translational Action attaches great importance to providing a functional communicative text for the recipient, a text suitable for the target culture in&lt;br /&gt;
form and style. Functional suitability is determined by the translator. The translator is&lt;br /&gt;
an expert in translation, whose role is to ensure the successful completion of cultural&lt;br /&gt;
transformation. In producing the target text, the analysis of the source text is necessary so that the translator can find out its structural and functional characteristics, which can be described by content and form. The need of the recipient is the decisive&lt;br /&gt;
factor for the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
In short, “the value of Manttari’s work is the placing of translation (or at least the professional non-literary translation which she describes) within its sociocultural&lt;br /&gt;
context, including the interplay between the translator and the initiating institution”&lt;br /&gt;
(Mundy, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though skopos rule changes the focus of translation from the source language text to the target language text and the target receivers, it has some limitations. One is that different readers have different expectations, and the translation purpose cannot satisfy all the expectations of the target reader. Another is that the translation purpose may sometimes be against the intention of the source language. Therefore, based on the skopos rule, Nord introduces the loyalty principle. The principle of loyalty is a supplementary principle proposed by Nord to make up for the deficiency of skopos rule. According to the explanation of Nord, it is not the relationship between the original text and the target text, nor the equivalence between the original text and the form of the target text, but the consistency between the author of the original text, the initiator of the translation, the translator and the reader of the target text, which is the principle of loyalty. The proposal of the loyalty principle makes up for the mistakes that some radical skopos translators usually make, such as omitting and rewriting, which makes skopos theory more perfect and makes skopos theory more likely to guide the translation of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
“Function” and “loyalty” are two pillars of Nord’s functionalist approach. “Function” refers to what a text means or is intended to mean from the receiver’s point of view”, while “loyalty” means that “target-text purpose should be compatible with the original author’s intention” (Nord,2001). It emphasizes the interpersonal relationship between the translator, the source-text sender, the target-text addresses and the initiator. Function plus loyalty enables the translator to avoid the limitations of skopos rule and try to achieve a balance between translation purpose and the source-text author’s intention”(Nord,2001). That is to say, when translating the original text, the translator should take into account the readers' cultural background, knowledge level and expectation of the translation, and choose the corresponding translation strategy according to the translation requirements. If the reader wants to read a word-for-word translation of the article, then the translator must meet the reader's requirements, otherwise he must explain to the reader why he chose his own translation method. The translator's job is to weigh two different cultures instead of imposing one culture on another. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2The Application of Functionalist Approach to the Tourist Texts.===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Functionalist Translation Theory was introduced to China, and since then it has been applied to translation studies by Chinese translation scholars. In his article published in 1995, Zhang Nanfeng briefly introduces Skopos theory to China for the first time, and considers that Skopos theory is referential (Zhang Nanfeng, 1995). German Functionalist Translation Theory, a paper released in1999, is the first article in China which systematically introduces German Functionalist Translation Theory (Zhong Weihe &amp;amp; Zhong Yu, 1999). Based on an overview of Functionalist Translation Theory, Zhang Meifang focuses on introducing Nord’s theory, especially on the detailed analysis of Nord’s principle of loyalty (Zhang Meifang, 2005). Famous domestic scholars, such as Liu Junping (2009), Liu Miqing (2012) and Li Wenge (2004), also introduce this theory in their books. With the rise of Functionalist Translation Theory in China, someone has compared it with other theories. Zhu Haotong compares Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence Theory to analyze the similarities and differences between them, and further reveals that Functionalist Translation Theory inherits the reasonable part of Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory, which is an important breakthrough and supplement to solve the problems that Functional Equivalence Theory leaves (Zhu Haotong, 2006). Some scholars also combine theory with translation practice to explore the application of Functionalist Translation Theory to translation practice. Jia Yanli and Wang Hongjun point out that Skopos Theory has its limitations, but it is still of instruction and reference value for non-literary translation texts, such as advertisements and tourism materials (Jia Yanli &amp;amp; Wang Hongjun, 2012). Li Liangchen selects several famous tourist attractions in China to translate the on-site tour-guide commentary into English. Then he improves them under the guidance of Skopos Theory and sends out questionnaires to overseas tourists for further analysis. He argues that the translation of on-site tour-guide commentary which is guided by Skopos Theory is more favorable to conveying information to foreign visitors, to promoting cultural exchanges and to improving the image of China’s tourist destinations (Li Liangchen, 2013). In Pragmatic Translation: Theory &amp;amp; Practice, Wu Feng and He Qingji introduce Functionalist Translation Theory (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008) and the characteristics of tourism text and translation skills (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008). In this book, they also discuss the controversy over the Chinese name of Functionalist Translation Theory, and holds that “功能派翻译理论” is the most appropriate Chinese translation (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008).Based on his own translation practice and under the guidance of Functionalist Translation Theory, Wu Zixuan probes into some special phenomena in the English translation of CNN newsreels. The author believes that in the translation of external publicity, we should not stick to the standard of faithfulness to the original text, but should deal with the original text properly from the perspective of achieving the purpose of translation, such as rewriting, abridging. (Wu Zixuan, 2005).&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach establishes a theoretical system of diversified translation standards dominated by skopos rule. From the definition of Functionalist approach, it can be seen that the advantage of it is that the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original text, study the translation process with &amp;quot;translation purpose&amp;quot; as the starting point, and determine the translation strategies and methods. This can give full play to the translator's own initiative, flexible processing of the original text, in order to achieve the translation of the communicative function. In addition, functionalist approach requires the translation to be examined in the cultural context of the reader. The reader can accept the translation and understand the meaning of the original text through the translation, so the translation can realize the communicative function. On the basis of such advantages, functionalist approach can be used to guide the English translation of garden scenic spots, and the translator can choose a wider range of translation strategies and break out of the constraints of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
Only by clarifying the purpose of translation can we avoid these limitations in the English translation of garden attractions. When using functionalist approach to guide the English translation of Chinese classical garden scenic spots, it is necessary to flexibly choose translation strategies and methods, give full play to the advantages of skopos theory, and achieve the balance between &amp;quot;principle of purpose&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;principle of fidelity&amp;quot; as far as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of globalization and cross-cultural communication, tourismis becoming a major industry in the 21st century. The development of tourism can not only promote the economic development of a country but also promote the external dissemination of national culture. Therefore, tourism translation deserves attention. Tourism text is a typical informative and operational text, and the language is unique. It is full of gorgeous words, such as four-character expressions, verses, proper nouns and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism text materials include tourism advertising, tourism brochures, scenic spots signs and so on. In this paper, we focus on the introduction of Chinese gardens’ scenic spots, which is usually colorful in language and rich in literary style. Tourism text translation belongs to applied translation, which should play a series of practical functions to publicize the image and resources of the country or place and attract overseas tourists. Therefore, the translator of tourism text must be clear about the type and function of tourism text, and to grasp the ultimate purpose of the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
On tourism text translation, the communicative purpose of the translation should be placed in a central position. Furthermore, the tourism text has both the information function and the calling function. The information function and the calling function complement each other. Only when the target language readers acquire the expected tourism information and cultural knowledge can the calling function be realized and the purpose of tourism text translation be achieved. With different translation strategies, the translated version should both expressed contains basic information, and make the tourists feel the profound of the Chinese culture from the beautiful scenery. &lt;br /&gt;
Cultural tourism has long been the focus of international tourism, and understanding Chinese culture is the main purpose of inbound tourists, so the translation of tourism texts bears the mission of cultural transmission and cultural publicity. However, due to the great differences between Chinese and English culture and language, there are many difficulties in cultural transmission in tourism text translation. China has a long and splendid history and culture. When introducing the scenic spots of cultural relics and historic sites, we usually associate with many historical figures and stories. These terms are cultural blank for most foreign tourists, but this kind of cultural experience is also the most attractive place for foreign tourists. It is of great importance to pay attention to cultural differences in tourism translation and carry out cultural transmission effectively. Chinese and English languages have different logic views, and Chinese expressions in tourism texts value decoration. English expressions tend to be clear, concise and to the point. For example, Chinese tourism texts often use a four-character lattice, which is symmetrical, while there is no corresponding four-character lattice expression in English. Therefore, in Chinese-English translation of tourism texts with frequent use of four-character phrases, it is necessary to keep in mind the objective principle of functionalist approach and give priority to cultural communication instead of rigidly adhering to form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Garden culture.===&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace is a classical garden famous for its magnificence and beauty. There are many temples in the garden, and the green waves of kunming lake ripple. Landscape and humanities complement each other, containing rich natural and cultural information, reflecting the characteristics of Chinese classical gardens. The garden cultural features of the three scenic spots, namely, the hall of clouds, the foxiang pavilion and the Wenchang courtyard, are particularly outstanding. Therefore, this paper takes these three scenic spots as examples to discuss the Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace.&lt;br /&gt;
(1)排云殿、佛香阁景区是颐和园内建筑布局最完整、建筑形式最丰富的中轴建筑群体，殿、阁、廊、亭、桥、坊、碑等建筑约两万平方米。从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海、层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：This scenic spot covers an area of 20,000 square meters with an assortment of buildings such as palaces, towers, corridors, pavilions, walkways, bridges, archways and inscribed stone steles. It comprises a well-arranged group of structures, all diverse in style, located in the center of the Summer Palace garden. This complex of structures, ranging from the Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway on the waterside, the Gate that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall of Moral Glory, and the Tower of the Fragrance of the Buddha, to the Realm of Popular Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple, were built in an orderly manner running from the foot of the hill to its top, with gardens, temples and palaces harmoniously integrated into the whole。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：As we all know, the design style of ancient Chinese buildings is beautiful with &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; in hall of clouds scenic spot refers to the layout of the Summer Palace from far to near and from top to bottom, which cannot be simply understood as the center. Simply translating &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;center&amp;quot; cannot express accurately the meaning of &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. Comparatively speaking, &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; can better reflect the architectural style of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
(2)	从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海，层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：These structures，including Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway at lake side，the Gate of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of moral Glory，and the Tower of Buddhist Incense，the Realm of Multitudinous Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple，were built in an orderly manner ranging up the hill with gardens，temples and palaces harmoniously integrated. This manifests beauty，grace and splendor，reminiscent of the loftingness and grandeur of a once mighty empire.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：In terms of the characteristics of language, Chinese emphasizes parataxis and four-word antithesis. When describing and naming scenes, gorgeous words and poetic words are generally chosen in Chinese. But, English emphasizes hypotaxis, on the other hand, puts more emphasis on reproducing the original appearance of things, using simple and natural words and preferring direct description. In sign translation, the English translation pays more attention to accurate, concise and lively. In the above paragraph, &amp;quot;层层升高，排列有序，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体&amp;quot; is an introduction to the architectural features of foxiang pavilion, in order to make tourists have a clear understanding of the overall layout and architectural features of the scenic spot. This information is essential and can be translated into detail. However, &amp;quot;气势巍峨，金碧辉煌&amp;quot; focuses on the subjective description, and its explicit translation needs more complicated words. If this paragraph is translated in detail, it is easy to drag the content and make the key information vague. Therefore, the deletion of the English translation of this sentence will not affect the basic information of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
(3)主阁（文昌阁）两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜骑。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the God Wenchang, statues of gaeries, and a bronze steed were placed in the two-story pavilion. This tower is pared with the Tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves, located to the west of the Longevity Hill, in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The God Wenchang and the Martial God together symbolize reining of the emperor supported by scholars and warriors.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Two questions arise in Chinese-English translation. First, there are two translations of wenchang pavilion in the translation: pavilion and tower, which appear in the same sign. Two different translations of the same scenic spot name tend to make foreign tourists think that it refers to different scenic spots, which may cause difficulty in understanding. Second, the translation of Wenchang pavilion into &amp;quot;Wenchang Tower&amp;quot; is against the actual architectural characteristics. In fact, the meanings of &amp;quot;pavilion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tower&amp;quot; have both similarities and differences. According to the Oxford dictionary, Tower means &amp;quot;a tall narrow building or part of a building, especially of a church or castle&amp;quot;, mainly referring to the tower-shaped part of a building, usually a tall and slender structure, such as the Eiffel Tower. &amp;quot;Pavilion&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;a building that is meant to be more beautiful than usual, built as a shelter in a park or used for concerts and dances&amp;quot;. The top structure of the pavilion usually has rectangles, triangles, hexagons, etc. The common feature of them is that the top is supported by columns without walls. From the external structure of Wenchang pavilion, its bottom is solid and its top is supported by columns. Therefore, the pavilion can accurately reflect the architectural characteristics of Wenchang pavilion, so I think it should be translated as Wenchang pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Historical culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
The accurate Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace not only enables foreign tourists to understand the characteristics of Chinese gardens, but also enables foreign tourists to understand the historical knowledge of a specific period of China. However, the Chinese-English translation of the Summer Palace still has problems in accurately conveying the historical background of the scenic spots, such as the English translation of Wenchang pavilion scenic spot:&lt;br /&gt;
(4)此景区始建于清乾隆十五年，一八六零年被英法联军烧毁，光绪时按原样重建。阁结构为八面三层四重檐，通高36.44米，耸立于20米高的石造台基上，气势雄伟，是颐和园全园的构图中心。阁内供奉有铜铸金裹千手观世音菩萨站像。像高五米，重万斤，为明代万历年间所造，在八根贯通全阁上下的承重铁梨木擎天柱的衬托下，美妙庄严，熠熠生辉，有极高的文物和艺术价值。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The Wenchang tower was first built in 1750 and rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu after  the Anglo-French Allied Forces builted it down in 1860. The octahedral tower has three stories with four-layered eaves, altogether 36.44 meters high. Standing upright on a 20 meter-high stone foundation, it constitutes the center of the Summer Palace landscape and serves to accentuate its magnificence. A statue of the thousand-handed Guanshiyin Buddha, cast in bronze and gilded with gold, stands inside the tower. The statue, five meters high and five tons in weight, was cast during the reign of Emperor Wanli of the Ming Dynasty. Set off by the eight imposing pillars which support the tower, it glows with beauty, grandeur and brilliance. Its historical, cultural and artistic value can hardly be overstated.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “始建于乾隆十五年”only was translated into “was first built in 1750” and the “光绪年间重建” was translated into “rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu”.The first sentence does not show that 1750 was the fifteenth year of the reign of emperor Qianlong, and the second sentence does not give foreign visitors the exact date of the reign of emperor Guangxu. The change of time concept and the disunity of expression easily make foreign tourists feel confused. Therefore, the translation of the time and the historical dynasties should be accurate and meticulous, and the supplementary method should be used to not only describe the dynasties clearly, but also supplement the corresponding years, so as to achieve the standardization of the translation. In this way, foreign tourists can not only be clear about the time of the event, but also understand the Chinese historical dynasties. Consider as follows: the Wenchang Pavilion was first built in 1750 during Emperor Qianlong’s reign（1735- 1795）and rebuilt in 1886 under Emperor Guangxu（1875- 1908）after the Anglo- French Allied Forces burned it down in 1860.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Religious culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
Many scenic spots in the Summer Palace have a strong buddhist atmosphere. While visiting the scenic spots, foreign tourists can understand the profound buddhist culture. Wenchang pavilion in the Summer Palace is the representative of Chinese religious culture.&lt;br /&gt;
(5)主阁两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜特。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the god，Wenchang，and statues of two followers，the celestial boy，and the bronze steed，were placed in the two- storey pavilion. This tower is pared with the tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves，located to the west of the Longevity Hill，in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The two towers symbolize the support by both scholars and warriors to the ruling emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: It is well known that westerners believe in theism, which refers to god as supreme . In Chinese religious culture, people believe in atheism and do not believe in the existence of god. Therefore, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the god, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the Martial god&amp;quot; in the translation. In fact, the &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; was Zhang yu, an emperor of Shu of Ning kang (374). And &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; refers to Guan yu in history. Therefore, the simple translation of  &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is not in line with the traditional Chinese culture, which will not only cause western tourists to misunderstand that Chinese religious tradition also believes in God, but also fail to convey Chinese historical allusions and relevant historical figures. In contrast, if &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the emperor, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the Martial Master (Guanyu)&amp;quot;, it can more faithfully convey the history and religious culture contained in the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory, translators should have a cross-cultural awareness, fully understand the reading psychology and cultural appreciation needs of target language readers, and use effective translation strategies and methods to achieve the purpose of tourism text translation. Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation effectively eliminates the disadvantages of traditional word-for-word translation, improves the efficiency of translation, and helps readers to grasp the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory, translators should '''have cross-cultural awareness''', fully understand the reading psychology and cultural appreciation needs of target language readers, and use effective translation strategies and methods to achieve the purpose of tourism text translation. Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation effectively eliminates the disadvantages of traditional word-for-word translation, improves the efficiency of translation, and helps readers to grasp the meaning of the original text.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 The importance of the translation of the Summer Palace lies in the profound garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. The English translation is not only helpful for international friends to know more about the garden characteristics of the Summer Palace, but also helpful for spreading the long history and profound culture of China. In order to attract target readers and promote traditional Chinese culture, it is not only necessary to carefully explore Chinese culture and history, but also to use the fuctionalist approach appropriately. &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a complicated process. Functionalist approach stresses the function of the discourse, the purpose of translation. In the practice of translation, if the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original equivalence, actively playing to subjective initiative, fully understanding the original text, depending on the purpose of discourse and adopting different translation strategies, the effect and readability of translation can be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a complicated process. Functionalist approach stresses the function of the discourse '''and''' the purpose of translation. In the practice of translation, if the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original equivalence, actively playing to subjective initiative, fully understanding the original text, depending on the purpose of discourse and adopting different translation strategies, the effect and readability of translation can be improved.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermmer, “Skopos and Commission in Translation Action”, in the Translation Studies Reader,ed. Chesterman, London and Network:Routledge,p.221-232. 2000.   &lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge publishing.2001.&lt;br /&gt;
Mason, “Textual Practices and Audience Design: and Interactive View of the Tourist Brrochure”. In Navarro et al.(eds.). Pragmatics at Work: The Translation of Tourist Literature. Bern: Perter Lang. 157-176.2004.&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Text Analysis in Translation: Theory, Methodology and Didactic Application of a Model for Translation-Oriented Text Analysis. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Translating as a purposeful activity. Shanghai: SFLE PRESS, 2001:27,30,32,65,245.&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. Shanghai. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History Translation. Routledge.1995.&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之、毛忠明， 英汉—汉英应用翻译教程，上海: 上海外语教育出版社，2004.&lt;br /&gt;
金惠康，跨文化旅游翻译，中国对外翻译出版公司，2004.  &lt;br /&gt;
贾文波，应用翻译功能论，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004&lt;br /&gt;
孙艺风，文化翻译的困惑与挑战，中国翻译，2016年第3期.  &lt;br /&gt;
王宏志，翻译与创作，北京大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
吴自选，德国功能派翻译理论与 CNN 新闻短片英译，中国科技翻译, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
谢天振，当代国外翻译理论，天津：南开大学出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
张南峰，走出死胡同建立翻译学. 中国翻译, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
仲伟合，钟钰. 德国的功能派翻译理论. 中国翻译, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳，功能加忠诚—介评克里丝汀· 诺德的功能翻译理论.上海外国语大学学报, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''(文献引用格式有点不对，忘了空格）&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermmer, “Skopos and Commission in Translation Action”, in the Translation Studies Reader,ed. Chesterman, London and Network:Routledge,p.221-232. 2000.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge publishing.2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mason, “Textual Practices and Audience Design: and Interactive View of the Tourist Brrochure”. In Navarro et al.(eds.). Pragmatics at Work: The Translation of Tourist Literature. Bern: Perter Lang. 157-176.2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Text Analysis in Translation: Theory, Methodology and Didactic Application of a Model for Translation-Oriented Text Analysis. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Translating as a purposeful activity. Shanghai: SFLE PRESS, 2001:27,30,32,65,245.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. Shanghai. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History Translation. Routledge.1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之、毛忠明， 英汉—汉英应用翻译教程，上海: 上海外语教育出版社，2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金惠康，跨文化旅游翻译，中国对外翻译出版公司，2004.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾文波，应用翻译功能论，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙艺风，文化翻译的困惑与挑战，中国翻译，2016年第3期.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王宏志，翻译与创作，北京大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴自选，德国功能派翻译理论与 CNN 新闻短片英译，中国科技翻译, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谢天振，当代国外翻译理论，天津：南开大学出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张南峰，走出死胡同建立翻译学. 中国翻译, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仲伟合，钟钰. 德国的功能派翻译理论. 中国翻译, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳，功能加忠诚—介评克里丝汀· 诺德的功能翻译理论.上海外国语大学学报, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between Literal Translation and Free Translation	张雪仪	Zhang Xueyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张雪仪 202020080668&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed problem in translation studies. To compare these two translation methods, the basic point is to understand the purpose of translation. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people who speak different languages can understand each other’s cultures. Due to the differences in social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, how to choose between the two translation strategies of literal translation and free translation requires translators to weigh the strengths and weaknesses of these two methods. This essay mainly compares literal translation and free translation between Chinese and Russian to help students and translators translate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed issue in translation studies. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people of different languages can understand each other's culture. Due to the differences of social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, translators need to compare the two methods and weigh their advantages and disadvantages. This paper mainly analyzes the literal translation and free translation of Russian Idioms and proverbs in the process of Chinese translation, and explores the differences of different idioms translated by different methods, so as to help students and translators better carry out translation practice.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, Literal translation,Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。想要将这两种翻译方法进行对比，最基本的一点就是要明白翻译的目的是什么。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，如何在直译和意译这两种翻译策略中做出选择，就需要译者衡量两种方法的利弊。本文主要对汉语和俄语间直译和意译进行比较，以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，需要译者对这两种方法进行比较，衡量利弊。本文主要分析俄语成语和谚语在汉译过程中的直译和意译，探寻不同成语用不同方法翻译所产生的差别在以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略，直译，意译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The former Soviet Union translation theorist Fedorov believes that “translation is an activity of expressing what has been used in one language as a unified whole of content and form, and accurately and completely expressed in another language.” Translation theorist Barhudaro The husband also wrote: &amp;quot;Translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content and meaning.&amp;quot; Mr. Lu Xun once advocated &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;Translation must take both sides into consideration: (Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fedorov, a translation theorist of the former Soviet Union, believes that &amp;quot;translation is an activity that expresses something that has been expressed in one language as a unity of content and form, and expressed accurately and completely in another language.&amp;quot; Balhudarov, a translation theorist, once wrote: &amp;quot;translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content, that is, meaning.&amp;quot; Lu Xun once advocated literal translation. He said, &amp;quot;translation must take both sides into consideration;(Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua 2000)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is of course to be easy to understand, the other is to maintain the fullness of the original.&amp;quot; The Chinese translator Zhang Peiji summed up the translation standard as &amp;quot;faithful and smooth.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. (Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is of course to be easy to understand, the other is to maintain the fullness of the original.&amp;quot; The Chinese translator Zhang Peiji summed up the translation standard as &amp;quot;faithful and smooth.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. (Gong Linjing 2015,192)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect.In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived from the translator's translation practice. The most basic and common ones are literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect.In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived from the translator's translation practice. The most basic and common ones are literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of the wisdom of the Russian nation and the immortal fossils in the Russian language, are one of the best materials for the Chinese to understand and learn Russian history, culture, and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, the Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have formed different cultural backgrounds. These distinctive backgrounds and characteristics have caused great difficulties for Chinese learning Russian to further understand Russia. This essay will take the Chinese translation of Russian idioms and proverbs as examples to study the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their respective advantages and disadvantages, and their relationships, in order to help students who learn Russian understand literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian Idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of Russian national wisdom and immortal fossils in Russian, are one of the best materials for China to understand and learn Russian history, culture and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, Russian and Chinese have formed different cultural backgrounds, which have caused great difficulties for Russian people to further understand Russia. This paper will take the Chinese translation of Russian Idioms and proverbs as an example to study the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their advantages and disadvantages, and their relationship, so as to help Russian students better understand literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Controversy between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods and different countries, people's views on translation theory have changed a lot, but the debate about literal translation and free translation has always existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods and countries, people's views on translation theory have changed a lot, but the debate on literal translation and free translation has always existed.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Chinese Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is better, literal translation or free translation, has always been divided in Chinese translation community. This kind of controversy first occurred during the translation of Buddhist scriptures written in Sanskrit into Chinese. During the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, the famous monk Dao An was the earliest representative of the literal translation in China. Dao An himself did not understand Sanskrit and was afraid that paraphrase would lose the maxims in Buddhist scriptures, so he advocated strict literal translation. (Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is better, literal translation or free translation, has always been divided in Chinese translation community. This kind of controversy first occurred during the translation of Buddhist scriptures written in Sanskrit into Chinese. During the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, the famous monk Dao An was the earliest representative of the literal translation in China. Dao An himself did not understand Sanskrit and was afraid that paraphrase would lose the maxims in Buddhist scriptures, so he advocated strict literal translation. (Wang Zhuan 1996,55)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kumarajiva from India, who was invited by Dao An, advocated free translation. On the basis of fully understanding the original thought content and artistic style, the translation was appropriately deleted. Although Dao An and Kumarajiva are also engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures, the translation methods they adhere to were very different. This divergence continued into the Tang Dynasty. Xuan Zang, as the most famous monk in the Tang Dynasty, proposed a translation method that was completely different from the previous two translation methods—a combination of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kumarajiva from India, who was invited by Dao An, advocated free translation. On the basis of fully understanding the original thought content and artistic style, the translation was appropriately deleted. Although Dao An and Kumarajiva are also engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures, the translation methods they adhere to were very different. This divergence continued into the Tang Dynasty. Xuan Zang, as the most famous monk in the Tang Dynasty, proposed a translation method that was completely different from the previous two translation methods—a combination of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Zhuan 1996,55)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contradiction between modern literal translation and free translation may be due to the different understanding of these two translation methods. The translator Sun Guiding believes that: literal translation is stuck to the structure of the original text and does not consider whether the Chinese is fluent and natural; while free translation is to use the inherent Chinese idioms and the most natural words and sentences as much as possible to achieve the effect of conveying the meaning of the original text. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contradiction between literal translation and free translation may be due to the different understanding of the two translation methods. Sun guiding, a translator, believes that literal translation is rigidly based on the structure of the original words and sentences, without considering whether the Chinese language is smooth or natural; while free translation is to use Chinese idioms and the most natural words and sentences as far as possible in addition to specialized subject nouns, so as to achieve the effect of transmitting the meaning of the original text.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former President of Wuhan University, Du Zuozhou, believes that literal translation means translating word by word according to the original text; free translation means translating according to the meaning of the original text, and the translation is more suitable for the common grammar of the translated language. The educator Meng Xiancheng believes that literal translation is a translation technology with different degrees of correctness. Literal translation is a translation that is faithful and correct according to the original text; free translation is a translation that summarizes the original meaning. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du zuozhou, former president of Wuhan University, believes that literal translation is to translate word for word according to the original text; free translation is to translate according to the original meaning, and the translation is more appropriate to the common grammar of the translated language. Meng Xiancheng, an educator, believes that literal translation is a translation with different technical correctness. Literal translation refers to faithful and correct translation according to the original text; free translation refers to the translation of the general idea of the original text.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;The so-called 'literal translation' refers to the literal translation based on the original text. Every word and sentence are translated word by word, and the order of the words and sentences is not changed. The so-called ‘paraphrasing’ is to express the meaning of the original text in Chinese, and it does not have to be completely based on the literal and order of the original text. &amp;quot; Feng Shize believes that &amp;quot;translation and literal translation are up-and-down relations; between literal translation and free translation is the left-right relationship. If the reversal of word order and other methods are free translation, then the definition of free translation is equal to translation, and there is no other translation besides free translation. &amp;quot;(Feng Shize 1981,10) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian said, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; refers to the literal translation of the original text. Every word is translated one word at a time, and the order of each sentence is not changed. The so-called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; is to express the meaning of the original text in Chinese, without having to follow the literal and sequential order of the original text. &amp;quot; Feng Shize thinks that &amp;quot;the relationship between translation and literal translation is up-down, while that between literal translation and free translation is left-right relationship. They are involved in each other and must become a system. If the word order is reversed as free translation, the definition of free translation is equal to translation, and there is no other translation to speak of except free translation. &amp;quot;(Feng Shize 1981,10) --[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; put forward by the modern Chinese translator Yan Fu has long been the basic principle guiding translation practice. A large number of beginners who learn foreign languages regard &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; as translations that are completely faithful to the original text when translating. In fact, Yan Fu's translation requirements are a guiding principle for translation based on semantics. When translating, if the structure and expression of the original text cannot be directly adopted, the sentence structure and expression must be changed according to the characteristics of the target language. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; put forward by the modern Chinese translator Yan Fu has long been the basic principle guiding translation practice. A large number of beginners who learn foreign languages regard &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; as translations that are completely faithful to the original text when translating. In fact, Yan Fu's translation requirements are a guiding principle for translation based on semantics. When translating, if the structure and expression of the original text cannot be directly adopted, the sentence structure and expression must be changed according to the characteristics of the target language. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are many differences between the original language and the target language in the word order, grammar, variants and rhetoric in the translation process. In many cases, there is no direct corresponding word. This requires the translator to consider the actual semantics, background and other factors. On the basis of the original meaning of the sentence, use an appropriate method to convey the content of the original work and reproduce the language style of the original work.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in the process of translation, there are many differences between the source language and the target language in terms of word order, grammar, form change and rhetoric. In many cases, there is no direct corresponding word. Therefore, the translator should consider the actual semantic, background and other factors to convey the content of the original text and reproduce the language style of the original work in an appropriate way without losing the original meaning of the sentence.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Soviet Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Soviet Union, under the influence of ideology, Western translation theories could not be widely disseminated, but within the Soviet Union, translation theories similar to Western translation theories have been formed and developed, and two main schools of translation theory have been further differentiated — Linguistic Translation School and Literary Translation School. To a certain extent, the dispute between these two schools also reflects the debate on literal translation and free translation among translators' groups. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Soviet Union, under the influence of ideology, western translation theories could not be widely spread. However, within the Soviet Union, translation theories similar to those of western translation theories were formed and developed, and two major translation theory schools, language school and literary school, were further divided. To some extent, the debate between the two schools reflects the debate between translators' groups on literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the principles or standards of translation, the linguistic translation school believes that an ideal translation should be an equivalent translation, first of all linguistic correspondence, that is, the translation should have the same meaning as the corresponding language or discourse unit of the original; the literary translation school believes that translation pursues artistic correspondence, and linguistic correspondence must be subordinate to artistic correspondence. Therefore, it proposes that the aesthetic standards of translation should reproduce the artistic reality reflected by the unity of the original content and form. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the principles or standards of translation, the linguistic translation school believes that an ideal translation should be an equivalent translation, first of all linguistic correspondence, that is, the translation should have the same meaning as the corresponding language or discourse unit of the original; the literary translation school believes that translation pursues artistic correspondence, and linguistic correspondence must be subordinate to artistic correspondence. Therefore, it proposes that the aesthetic standards of translation should reproduce the artistic reality reflected by the unity of the original content and form. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic is to use images to translate images, that is, to create the same image in different languages. In 1953, Andrei Venediktovich Fedorov, the leader of the linguistic translation school, published his work &amp;quot;Summary of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, which was the first monograph of the Soviet Union to study translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. The author proposes that translation theory is a branch of linguistics. Since the translation of any genre work must rely on the comparison of two languages, translation problems can only be solved in the field of language. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic is to use images to translate images, that is, to create the same image in different languages. In 1953, Andrei Venediktovich Fedorov, the leader of the linguistic translation school, published his work &amp;quot;Summary of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, which was the first monograph of the Soviet Union to study translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. The author proposes that translation theory is a branch of linguistics. Since the translation of any genre work must rely on the comparison of two languages, translation problems can only be solved in the field of language. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fedorov’s view was refuted by the literary translation school represented by Ivan Alexandrovich Kashikin. The literary translation school believes that aesthetic issues are the core of literary translation theory, and translation should be regarded as a form of language art, that is, translation should be studied from the perspective of literature and art. In fact, the literary translation school emphasizes the translation of literary and artistic works, which belongs to the specific translation theory; while the research of the linguistic translation school focuses on the general translation theory, that is, the translation of all thematic works including literary works. The dispute between the two major translation theory schools of Russia and the Soviet Union provides another perspective for Chinese translators to explore the relationship between literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, feodorov's view was refuted by the literary school represented by Kashin. The school of literature and art holds that aesthetics is the core of literary translation theory, and translation should be regarded as a form of language art, that is, translation should be studied from the perspective of literature and art. As a matter of fact, literature and art school emphasizes the translation of literary works, which belongs to the specific translation theory, while the study of language school focuses on the general translation theory, that is, the translation of works of all subjects including literary works. The debate between linguistic school and literary school provides another perspective for Chinese translators to explore the relationship between literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms of different nationalities are the most dynamic and expressive units at the lexical level in different languages, and they are also the units that can best reflect the characteristics of national culture in languages. The number of Russian idioms is extremely rich, it records and reflects all aspects of Russian national life. (Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms of different nationalities are not only the most dynamic and expressive units in different languages, but also the units that can best reflect the characteristics of national culture. The number of Russian idioms is extremely rich, which records and reflects all aspects of Russian national life.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great differences in geographical locations and living customs between China and Russia, the national cultures reflected in Chinese and Russian must be quite different. One of the difficulties in idiom translation is its imagery. When translating idioms, both the meaning and the image must be considered. Although the Chinese and Russian cultures are very different, many of the commonalities of mankind, such as emotion and natural environment, have created conditions for mutual communication, mutual understanding and idiom translation between different languages.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great differences in geographical location and customs between China and Russia, the national culture reflected in Chinese and Russian must be quite different. One of the difficulties in idiom translation is its image. When translating idioms, both meaning and image should be considered. Although there are great cultural differences between China and Russia, many commonalities of human beings, such as emotion and natural environment, have created conditions for mutual communication, mutual understanding and idiom translation between different languages.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the literal translation method refers to a translation method that directly translates the original text without changing the language characteristics and style of the original text on the basis of fully respecting the meaning of the original text. Chinese translation of Russian idioms by literal translation method has the advantage of being able to intuitively and faithfully express the meaning of the idiom, maintaining the unique style and imagery of the original text: the disadvantage is that the translated idiom may not be understood by the Chinese because of China and Russia have different historical, cultural backgrounds, grammatical structures, and language world landscapes, which can easily form obstacles in the process of understanding.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, literal translation refers to a method of translating the original text directly without changing the language features and styles of the original text on the basis of fully respecting the meaning of the original text. The advantage of literal translation in Chinese translation of Russian idioms is that it can express the meaning of idioms intuitively and faithfully, and maintain the unique style and image of the original text. However, the disadvantage is that the translated idioms may not be understood by the Chinese people. This is because the historical and cultural background, grammatical structure and language world picture of Chinese and Russian are different, and it is easy to form obstacles in the process of understanding.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating Russian idioms by literal translation is further divided into two methods — literal translation into Chinese idioms and literal translation into non-idiom sentences or words.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating Russian idioms by literal translation is further divided into two methods — literal translation into Chinese idioms and literal translation into non-idiom sentences or words.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of Russian idioms into Chinese idioms is suitable for the translation of Russian and Chinese idioms that are completely equivalent in image, structure, and meaning. The advantage is that it is easy to understand, and the translation is simple and fast.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
домашнего  (своего) вора не убережешься. 家贼难防&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
знать как свои пять пальцев (видно, как на ладони) 了如指掌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
подлить масла в огонь 火上浇油&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как рыба в воде 如鱼得水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как ножом по сердцу 心如刀割&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как гром среди ясного неба 晴天霹雳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
на добро отвечают добром 善有善报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
копейка рубль бережет 财从细起&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
мечты сбываются 梦想成真&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
курица всегда следует за петухом 嫁鸡随鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чего мало, того и дорого  (дорого то, что мало) 物以稀为贵(12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
изгонять яд с помощью яда 以毒攻毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
сидеть как на иголках 如坐针毡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
действия громче слов 事实胜于雄辩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
зарыть талант в землю 埋没人才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
висеть на волоске 千钧一发&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лить как из ведра 倾盆大雨(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in the above examples are completely equivalent in image, structure or meaning in Russian and Chinese, so Chinese idioms can be used for literal translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, in the two languages, idioms with the same image, structure, and meaning are still in the minority, so it is more common to translate Russian idioms into non-Chinese idiom sentences or vocabulary. E.g:   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
настоять на своем 坚持自己&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
камень с души свалился 心里的一块石头落地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
связать свою судьбу 把自己的命运与……相连&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
быть на голову 高出一头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
вбивать в голову 往脑子里灌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
блеснуть метеором 像流星一样一闪而过&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с мизинец 小拇指这么大(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to find that the literal translation method can completely retain the original appearance of the idiom, show the common concept of human understanding of the world, and be beneficial to the cultural exchange between China and Russia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method commonly used in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms is free translation. Vocabulary gaps between languages are a common phenomenon, causing many difficulties for translation. There are many reasons for the vacancy of vocabulary, such as cultural reasons such as life experience, customs, religious beliefs, and linguistic reasons. There are roughly two ways to fill the language gaps — paraphrasing by replacing the image.and discarding images for free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method commonly used in Chinese translation of Russian idioms is free translation. The lexical gap between languages is a common phenomenon, which causes many difficulties in translation. The causes of lexical vacancy are various, such as life experience, customs, religious beliefs and other cultural reasons, as well as linguistic reasons. There are generally two ways to fill the gaps in language: replacing images for free translation and abandoning images for free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian says &amp;quot;Два медведя в одной берлоге не уживутся (一个洞穴容不下两头熊).&amp;quot;, while Chinese says &amp;quot;一山不容二虎&amp;quot;. Another example is &amp;quot;Скатерть со стола, и дружба сплыла (桌布一收，友谊不再) &amp;quot; in Russian, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉&amp;quot; in Chinese. This method belongs to paraphrasing by replacing the image.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; of the translation, sometimes the translator has to choose to abandon the image for free translation. This is determined by both cultural and linguistic factors. Some linguistic features cannot be translated, and some idioms themselves are not strong enough. In this case, if Choosing a literal translation method will make readers confused.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,18) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Как женился я на вашей матери да взял вот этот домишко в приданье, так думал, что богаче да лучше меня и людей нет, фертом ходил! (А. Островский)&lt;br /&gt;
我和你母亲一成亲，就得到了这栋作为陪嫁的屋子，当时我心想，再没有人比我更富足、更好的了。我那时可真是双手叉腰、得意洋洋的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Фертом” is the name of the letter “Ф” in ancient times.Its shape is like a person with hands on hips, and “фертом ходить” is an idiom evolved from body language. The cultural meaning of this idiom is &amp;quot;神气十足、得意洋洋、威武自负的样子&amp;quot; . The translation uses other idioms to complement the missing images in Chinese, clarify the meaning of the idiom, and convey the emotional color contained in the original idiom.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in a certain language are fixed and unchanged after long-term use and tempering, but the frequency of each idiom is different. Some idioms are universally used by the whole people, spread and used in a wide range, while some idioms are only used in written styles. In Russian literature, there are improved precise and interesting idioms. For example, in the works of the famous Russian fable writer Krylov, there are reduced idioms, such as “ медвежья услуга”（直译：熊的帮忙；意译：帮倒忙）， “ сильнее кошки зверя нет”（直译：再没有比猫更厉害的野兽；意译：井底之蛙）， “зелен как виноград”（直译：葡萄还很青；意译：年轻人没经验). When translating literature, translators often need to learn cultural background knowledge, replace the image in the original idiom, and then convey it to Chinese readers.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crows are a very common animal, usually black and gray. The description of crows in Chinese idioms is &amp;quot;the crows in the world are generally black（天下乌鸦一般黑）&amp;quot;. It can be seen that white crows are rare. However, &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot; often appears in Russian literary works, as a metaphor for people who are different from the masses in terms of external characteristics or ideological qualities. In the Chinese and Russian concepts, the crow is a nasty animal. (Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although white crows are rare, this Russian idiom is usually derogatory, expressing disdain, contempt, or ridicule against the person. In Chinese, animal images are also used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;different people&amp;quot;, such as idioms that stand out from the crowd and phoenix feathers are rare. &amp;quot;Crane&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;phoenix&amp;quot; have always been regarded as precious and noble animals in traditional Chinese culture, so they cannot be compared with &amp;quot; Corresponding to &amp;quot;White Crow&amp;quot;, it is not suitable for translating &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot;.Examples are as follows:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Он замкнулся, не вдается в разговоры — вот вам и белая ворона.（Сталин)&lt;br /&gt;
直译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是一只白乌鸦。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是与众不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Боишься, что они среди нас белой вороной окажется. Недосягаемым экземпляром.(Кожевников В “Корни и крона”)&lt;br /&gt;
直译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间的白乌鸦，一个无法达到的例子。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间标新立异，望尘莫及的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese who come into contact with Russian are students majoring in Russian. The Russian idioms we usually encounter appear in textbooks. These idioms are often used by the Russian public and are easily understood and accepted by the Chinese. E.g:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
В Тулу со свим самоваром не ездят.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：去图拉不用带自己的茶炊。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：多此一举&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Честь лучше бесчестья.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：尊重比不尊重好。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：礼多人不怪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
словно горя с плеч&lt;br /&gt;
直译：把山从肩膀下卸下&lt;br /&gt;
意译：如释重负&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
выеденного яйца не стоит&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一个空蛋壳不值钱&lt;br /&gt;
意译：鸡毛蒜皮，一文不值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чужими руками жар загребать&lt;br /&gt;
直译：用别人的手将红炭火拨成一堆&lt;br /&gt;
意译：坐享其成，不劳而获&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ни рыба, ни мясо&lt;br /&gt;
直译：没有鱼也没有肉&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不三不四，不伦不类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лучше синица в руках, чем журавль в небе&lt;br /&gt;
直译：天上的仙鹤不如手中的山雀&lt;br /&gt;
意译：远亲不如近邻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На языке мед, а под лед&lt;br /&gt;
直译：嘴上甜得像蜂蜜，心里冷得像冰&lt;br /&gt;
意译：笑里藏刀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И на солнце есть пятна&lt;br /&gt;
直译：太阳上也有黑点&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人无完人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
семь раз отмерь, один раз отрежь&lt;br /&gt;
直译：测量了七次后再剪裁&lt;br /&gt;
意译：三思而后行(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using free translation to translate Russian idioms requires the translator to accurately understand the meaning of the original text, because cultural differences make it impossible to literally translate. Only through the translator can an unobstructed bridge between Russian idioms and Chinese idioms be built.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are often multiple translations of the same Russian proverb in Russian-Chinese dictionaries. On the one hand, because the translator uses different translation methods; on the other hand, because Russian proverbs have very rich connotations, a translation cannot perfectly interpret the inner meaning of the proverb. According to the context and the connotation of the proverbs, the most commonly used methods of Chinese translation of Russian proverbs are literal translation and free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same Russian proverb often has more than one translation in Russian Chinese dictionary. On the other hand, the translator can't translate the proverb because of its rich connotation. According to the context and the connotation of proverbs themselves, literal translation and free translation are the most commonly used methods of translating Russian proverbs into Chinese.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Russian and Chinese languages, some proverbs not only have the same meaning or implicit meaning, but also use the same or similar figurative images to express a certain kind of the same semantics, and they are completely consistent in content and form. In this case, the equivalent translation of synonymous Chinese proverbs can convey the information contained in the original image, which not only retains the rhetorical color of the original language, but also enables the reader to perfectly understand the original text. The other situation is the experience that the Russians summed up in their long labor and life, which has evolved into a proverb, but the Chinese have not summed up this experience, so translating Russian proverbs into Chinese literally, Chinese people can understand them at a glance and increase their knowledge of the world. E.g:(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Russian and Chinese, some proverbs not only have the same meaning or implied meaning, but also use the same or similar figurative images to express the same meaning, and they are completely consistent in content and form. In this case, the equivalent translation of Chinese proverbs with synonyms can convey the information contained in the image of the original language, which not only retains the rhetorical color of the original language, but also enables readers to understand the original text perfectly. The other is that the Russian people have summed up the experience in their long-term labor and life, which has evolved into a proverb. However, the Chinese have not summed up this experience. If the Russian proverbs are translated into Chinese, the Chinese can clearly understand it at a glance and increase their understanding of the world. E.g:(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Беда не приходит одна. 祸不单行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Век живи, век учись. 活到老，学到老。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше встанешь, дальше увидишь. 站得高，看得远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать. 百闻不如一见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Береги платье снову, а честь смолоду. 衣服要从新的时候爱惜，荣誉要从年轻时珍惜。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше лба уши не растут. 耳朵高不过额头。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Для милого друга семь верст не околица. 为了好友，多绕七里也不嫌远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше умереть стоя, чем жить на коленях. 宁愿站着死，绝不站着生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Не имей сто рублей, а имей сто друзей. 宁要一百个朋友，不要一百个卢布。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По одежке встречают, по уму провожают. 迎客时看衣，送客时看才智。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another situation where the literal translation method can be used. Although the image in Russian proverbs is different from the commonly used images in Chinese, it is also easy to understand. For example, &amp;quot;Молодец против овец, а против молодца — сам овца.&amp;quot; In fact, this proverb can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;欺软怕硬 &amp;quot;, but in this way the translation discards the lively literal meaning of the original text. On the other hand, it is literally translated as &amp;quot;见到绵羊充好汉，碰到好汉成绵羊&amp;quot; , on the basis of retaining the original image, readers can easily understand the meaning of the original proverb.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Заяц от лисицы, а лягушка от зайца бежит. &amp;quot; can be translated as &amp;quot;一物降一物&amp;quot;, but the image in the original text was completely abandoned, if it is literally translated as &amp;quot;one thing drops one thing &amp;quot;狐惊兔，兔惊蛙&amp;quot;, this kind of translation is not only simple and clear, but also in line with the aesthetics of Chinese proverbs. In general, the literal translation not only retains the symmetrical rhetorical techniques in the original sentence, but also retains the symmetrical beauty of the original sentence structure. It not only conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original Russian text, but also shows the beauty of phonology and structure in Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Russian proverbs by literal translation not only maintains the original language, but also transplants the unique image language of Russian proverbs into Chinese, which not only expands the horizons of Chinese readers, but also enriches the way of expression in Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation of Russian proverbs not only keeps the style of the original language, but also transplants the unique figurative language of Russian proverbs into Chinese, which not only expands the vision of Chinese readers, but also enriches the expression of Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the influence of cultural factors, many Russian and Chinese proverbs expressing the same semantics use different metaphors. Some Russian proverbs are difficult to retain the original image in the process of translation into Chinese. If literally translated according to the original image, due to the different national and cultural backgrounds of China and Russia, the translation is difficult to be accepted by the Chinese, and even misunderstood may occur.(Jia Sufen 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the influence of cultural factors, many Russian and Chinese proverbs with the same meaning use different figurative images. In the process of translating some Russian proverbs into Chinese, it is difficult to retain the image of the original text. If literal translation is made according to the original image, due to the different national and cultural backgrounds of China and Russia, the translated version is difficult to be accepted by Chinese people and even misread.(Jia Sufen 1996) --[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to accurately convey the meaning of the original text to readers, we can readjust the structure of the original text on the basis of a correct understanding of the meaning of the original text, and use standard Chinese expressions to reproduce Russian proverbs to avoid ambiguity and misunderstanding.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey the original meaning to readers accurately, we can explore the story behind the proverb. On the basis of correctly understanding the meaning of the original text, we can readjust the structure of the original text, and reproduce Russian proverbs with standard Chinese expression, so as to avoid ambiguity and misunderstanding.(Jia Sufen 1996)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some elements used in proverbs that foreigners cannot understand. For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;В огороде бузина, а в Киеве дядька.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜园里长接骨木，而基辅里住叔叔&amp;quot;, which cannot be understood by the Chinese. The four elements “огород” “бузина” “Киева” “дядька”, which contained in this proverb are completely unrelated. In fact, this proverb means that there is no logical relationship between what someone says, and the translator can directly paraphrase it as &amp;quot;胡说八道&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;前言不搭后语&amp;quot; or more easily understood &amp;quot;满嘴跑火车&amp;quot;. (Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; literally means &amp;quot;the hat on the thief's head is on fire&amp;quot;. In fact, this proverb originated from a short story in the Kievan Rus period: someone’s money bag disappeared and he shouted &amp;quot;Catch the thief&amp;quot;, but no one knew where the thief was. This man had an idea and shouted, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; After hearing this, the thief touched his hat unconsciously and exposed himself. Therefore, &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;不打自招&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;做贼心虚.&amp;quot;(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that are more suitable for free translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
От труда- радость, от безделья- усталость.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：快乐从劳动中来，疲劳从闲散中来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：劳动使人快乐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Баба с возу- кобыле легче.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：农妇下了车，马儿就轻松。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：求之不得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Герой не моего романа.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：不是我小说中的主人公。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不是我的意中人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Терпенье (ученье\уменье) и труд всё перетрут.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：耐心和勤劳能克服一切。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：锲而不舍，金石可镂（只要功夫深，铁杵磨成针）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Чтобы узнать человека, надо с ним пуд соль съесть.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：想要了解一个人，应该和他吃一普特盐。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：日久见人心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Посади свинью за стол — она и ноги на стол.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：让猪入席，它会把爪子也伸上来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：得寸进尺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Черного кобеля не отмоешь добела.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：黑色的狗洗不白。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：本性难改。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Конь о четырех ногах, да спотыкается.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：马有四条腿，也会摔倒。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：聪明一世，糊涂一时。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
За что купил, за то и продаю.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：怎么买来，怎么卖出。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人云亦云。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Обжегшись на молоке, дуешь на воду.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一旦被牛奶烫，喝水也要吹一吹。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：一种被蛇咬，十年怕井绳。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, translators often feel that there are a lot of contradictions and differences between the two languages in terms of lexical structure, syntactic structure, expression methods and metaphors. In many cases, translators understand the original meaning but do not know how to express it in the target language, which leads to the debate about which is better, literal translation or free translation. When translators translate works that are more contradictory between bilinguals, translators often use free translation methods. When translating works that are consistent or have more common points than contradictions or conflicts between bilinguals, translators tend to choose literal translation .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, translators often feel that there are a lot of contradictions and differences between the two languages in terms of vocabulary composition, syntactic structure, expression and metaphor. Most of the time, the translator understands the original meaning but does not know how to express it in the target language, which leads to the debate about which is better, literal translation or free translation. When translators translate works with more contradictions between bilinguals, they tend to use free translation. When there are more similarities or similarities between bilinguals than contradictions or conflicts, translators will tend to literal translation in order to be faithful to the original text.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the relationship between literal translation and free translation is interdependent and inseparable. Therefore, when we translate an article or a book, it is not feasible to translate every sentence literally or freely. Only when the translator cleverly arranges the alternation of the two can it be possible to translate a better translation. When we comment on literal translation and free translation, we should consider the effects of the division of labor and cooperation between the two, and should not one-sidedly understand the advantages and disadvantages of literal translation and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, literal translation and free translation in the process of translation are interdependent and inseparable. Therefore, when translating an article or a book, it is not feasible to translate every sentence literally or freely. Only when the translator skillfully arranges the alternation of the two, can we translate a better translation. When we comment on literal translation and free translation, we should consider the effect of division of labor and cooperation between them, and should not one-sided understand the advantages and disadvantages of literal translation and meaning.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua. 蔡毅，段京华. (2000). 苏联翻译理论. [Soviet Translation Theory]. 武汉: 湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shize. 冯世则. (1981). 直译、意译、逐字译. [Literal Translation, Free Translation, Verbatim Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 7-10.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shujian. 冯树鉴. (1993). 意译与直译笔谈. [Written Free Translation and Literal Translation]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 43-47.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yongmei. 冯咏梅. (1999). 浅谈俄语成语翻译中民族文化特色的保留. [On the Preservation of National Cultural Characteristics in Russian Idiom Translation]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 97-100.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gong Linjing. 宫琳菁. (2015). 直译与意译——中国近现代代表人物观点之概述. [Literal Translation and Free Translation: An Overview of the Viewpoints of Representatives in Modern China]. 赤峰学院学报（汉文哲学社会科学版）[Journal of Chifeng University (Soc.Sci)] 192-193.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Guming, Shen Man. 胡谷明, 沈曼. (2011). 汉俄翻译中文化空缺词汇的翻译策略.[The Translation Strategies of Cultural Vacancies in Chinese-Russian Translation]. 中国俄语教学[Russian in China] 17-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Shufen. 贾淑芬. (1996). 简明俄汉谚语词典. [Concise Russian-Chinese Proverbs Dictionary]. 沈阳: 辽宁大学出版社[Shenyang: Liaoning University Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Quan’an. 李全安. (1990). 直译与意译之争是一场什么样的争论. [What kind of controversy is the dispute between literal translation and free translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性.[Similarities between Chinese and Western Translation Theories]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying. 王福祥,吴汉樱. (2014). 东方大学俄语系列：迷你俄语成语词典. [Oriental University Russian Series: Mini Dictionary of Russian Idioms]. 外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhuang. 王转. (1996). 直译与意译漫谈. [On Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 湖南教育学院学报[Journal of Educational Institute] 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Yuncai. 谢云才. (2002). 俄罗斯翻译理论的语言学派与文艺学派——两派文学翻译理论对比分析. [Linguistic Schools and Literary Schools of Russian Translation Theory: A Comparative Analysis of the Two Schools of Literary Translation Theories]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Shizhang. 杨仕章. (2002). 俄语现代翻译理论之概述. [An Overview of Russian Modern Translation Theory]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yi. 张艺. (2010). 从目的论看直译与意译之争. [The Controversy between Literal Translation and Free Translation from Skopos Theory]. 海外英语[Overseas English] 189-190.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Changyu. 周长雨. (2010). 俄语谚语的翻译方法. [How to translate Russian proverbs]. 俄语学习[Russian Learning] 33-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dialectical thinking in arguments between literal translation and free translation 	甘奉玉	Gan Fengyu  202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and excessive free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also the profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and excessive free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also a profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
literal translation, free translation, word-for-word translation, over free translation, unity of opposites&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
作为翻译方法，直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)怎样使用的问题一直是一个争论中西方翻译界不休的焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在概念定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中。所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为翻译方法，怎样使用直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)一直是中西方翻译界争论不休的一个焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中，所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
直译； 意译； 死译； 过度意译； 对立统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always been a heat discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue a dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some other people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates anther entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text demanding. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction view of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are right a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always sparked a heated discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates another entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text's demand. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction View of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between free translation and literal translation in Chinese translation circles first appeared in the dispute of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;quality&amp;quot; in the Eastern Han Dynasty. During this period, Shi Dao-an, a senior monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, advocated literal translation and put forward that the translation should not be added or deleted but only make some adjustments to the word order. In the post-Qin period opposed to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the monk Hatoyama advocated that the Buddhist scriptures should be translated freely. That is, the original text should be changed to adapt to the Chinese style. Subsequently, Xuanzang, a senior monk of the Tang Dynasty, drew lessons from their former translation achievements and put forward that both seeking truth and vulgarity. (Chen Fukang 2011, 14-38)That is, literal translation should be combined with free translation, not only one of them. At that time, some translators have noticed that literal translation and free translation are not completely opposite. After that, in modern times from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement, since Yan Fu has put forward the translation standard of faith, smoothness and elegance,  Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai ignited the dispute on faith and smoothness. Lu Xun is a typical literal translation school. He insists that faith first and smoothness second even tolerates incoherence. He adopts the method of dead translation and absolute translation. While Qu Qiubai believes that faith and smoothness are not opposed. From the New culture Movement(from 1915-1923) to the 1980s, Mao Dun also put forward that literal translation doesn't mean word-for-word translation without any addition or deletion. Since the reform and opening up, Xu Yuanchong has said that literal translation should be faithful to the original content first then to the original form and last to the smooth translated text. On the other hand, while free translation should be faithful to the original text first then to the smooth translated text and last to the original form. Therefore, although there are differences in translation methods between literal translation and free translation, their ultimate goal is to be faithful to the original content and express the original meaning.（Chen Fukang 2011, 288-333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between free translation and literal translation in Chinese translation circle first appeared in the dispute of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;quality&amp;quot; in the Eastern Han Dynasty. During this period, Shi Dao-an, a senior monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, advocated literal translation and put forward that the translation should not be added or deleted but only make some adjustments to the word order. In the post-Qin period opposed to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the monk Hatoyama advocated that the Buddhist scriptures should be translated freely. That is, the original text should be changed to adapt to the Chinese style. Subsequently, Xuanzang, a senior monk of the Tang Dynasty, drew lessons from their former translation achievements and put forward that we should seek both truth and vulgarity.(Chen Fukang 2011, 14-38) That is, literal translation should be combined with free translation, not only using one of them. At that time, some translators have noticed that literal translation and free translation are not completely opposite. After that, in modern times from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement, since Yan Fu has put forward the translation standard of faith, smoothness and elegance, Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai ignited the dispute on faith and smoothness. Lu Xun is a representative of literal translation school. He insists faith first and smoothness second and even tolerates incoherence. He adopts the method of dead translation and absolute translation. While Qu Qiubai believes that faith and smoothness are not opposite. From the New Culture Movement(1915-1923) to the 1980s, Mao Dun also put forward that literal translation doesn't mean word-for-word translation without any addition or deletion. Since the reform and opening up, Xu Yuanchong has said that literal translation should be faithful to the original content first then to the original form and last to the smooth translated text. On the other hand, while free translation should make the translation be faithful to the original text first then to the smooth translated text and last to the original form. Therefore, although there are differences in translation methods between literal translation and free translation, their ultimate goal is to be faithful to the original content and express the original meaning.（Chen Fukang 2011, 288-333）--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Cicero, the first translation theorist in ancient China, put forward that avoid word-by-word translation as a speaker, the dispute between literal translation and free translation began to appear in the West. In ancient times, Perot insisted on dead translation in the translation of the Bible, which caused the translation quality to be too low. Poitius in the Middle Ages also advocated word-by-word translation and strict formal correspondence. In modern times, French translator Abulangour aimed to cater to readers in a way of over-free translation and arbitrary deletion. Even so, there are many translation theorists in the western translation world who advocated  eclectic and flexible translation. For example, in ancient times, Jerome advocated the flexible principle to apply in literary translation and religious translation differently. During the Renaissance, French Amyot emphasized the dialectical unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation. Moreover, some translators did not exercise their own translation ideas. During the Renaissance, Reichlin was one of them. Although he advocated word-by-word translation, he abandoned word-by-word translation in practice. This can also further explain that absolute promotion of literal translation or free translation is not a desirable translation method. In translation practice, we must take a suitable degree between the two in the way of combining literal translation and free translation at the same time to better serve for the target readers.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 5-15 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Cicero, the first translation theorist in the western world, put forward that we should avoid word-by-word translation as a speaker, the dispute between literal translation and free translation began to appear in the West. In ancient times, Perot insisted on dead translation in the translation of the Bible, which greatly affected the translation quality. Poitius in the Middle Ages also advocated word-by-word translation and strict formal correspondence. In modern times, French translator Abulangour aimed to cater to readers in a way of over-free translation and arbitrary deletion. Even so, there are many translation theorists in the western translation world who advocated  eclectic and flexible translation. For example, in ancient times, Jerome advocated the flexible principle to apply in literary translation and religious translation differently. During the Renaissance, French Amyot emphasized the dialectical unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation. Moreover, some translators did not exercise their own translation ideas. During the Renaissance, Reichlin was one of them. Although he advocated word-by-word translation, he abandoned word-by-word translation in practice. This can also further explain that absolute promotion of literal translation or free translation is not a desirable translation method. In translation practice, we must take a suitable degree in the way of combining literal translation and free translation to better serve for the target readers.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 5-15 )--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of this paper is to explore the dialectical thinking contained in the dispute between literal translation and free translation, that is, the viewpoint of unity of opposites. The first chapter is about the word-for-word translation, and the second chapter is about the over-free translation. From this, we can draw a conclusion that it is not advisable to regard literal translation and free translation as absolute opposites. The third chapter is about the eclectic translation, which is the correct method for us to learn and adopt. It is also a dialectical translation method that follows the view of unity of opposites. The fourth chapter will analyze the differences between literal translation and free translation. Then the fifth chapter focuses on the unity of literal translation and free translation in translation goals, translation procedures and translation standards. Through the discussion of the whole article, we can clearly see the unity of opposites between literal translation and free translation and draw a conclusion that we should apply dialectical translation in our translation practice and adopt the point of view of unity of opposites in translation theory. (He Lirong 2018, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of this paper is to explore the dialectical thinking contained in the dispute between literal translation and free translation, that is, the viewpoint of unity of opposites. The first chapter is about the word-for-word translation, and the second chapter is about the over-free translation. From this, we can draw a conclusion that it is not advisable to regard literal translation and free translation as absolute opposites. The third chapter is about the eclectic translation, which is the correct method for us to learn and adopt. It is also a dialectical translation method that follows the view of unity of opposites. The fourth chapter will analyze the differences between literal translation and free translation. Then the fifth chapter focuses on the unity of literal translation and free translation in translation goals, translation procedures and translation standards. Through the discussion of the whole article, we can clearly see the unity of opposites between literal translation and free translation and draw a conclusion that we should apply dialectical translation in our translation practice and adopt the point of view of unity of opposites in translation theory. (He Lirong 2018, 40)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Dialectic thinking of the Unity of opposites===&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of unity of opposites is the core content of materialist dialectics theory. (Xu Guoliang 2020, 75) In the history of philosophy, the German philosopher Hegel first expounded the basic thought of contradiction theory from the standpoint of objective idealism. Later, Marx, Engels and Lenin critically absorbed Hegel's theory and developed contradiction theory into the core content of materialist dialectics theory. The theory of contradiction contains two basic problems, and one is the relationship between unity and opposition, while the other is the universality and particularity of contradiction, which involves a series of basic concepts of contradiction theory, such as basic contradiction and non-basic contradiction, fundamental contradiction and non-fundamental contradiction, principal contradiction and non-principal contradiction. Understanding these basic concepts and their relationship is the key to understand and grasp the contradiction theory completely and accurately and finally apply it to the practice of social life. (Yan Mengwei 2020, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of unity of opposites is the core content of materialist dialectics theory. (Xu Guoliang 2020, 75) In the history of philosophy, the German philosopher Hegel first expounded the basic thought of contradiction theory from the standpoint of objective idealism. Later, Marx, Engels and Lenin critically absorbed Hegel's theory and developed contradiction theory into the core content of materialist dialectics theory. The theory of contradiction contains two basic problems: one is the relationship between unity and opposition, while the other is the universality and particularity of contradiction, which involves a series of basic concepts of contradiction theory, such as basic contradiction and non-basic contradiction, fundamental contradiction and non-fundamental contradiction, principal contradiction and non-principal contradiction. Understanding these basic concepts and their relationships is the key to understanding and grasping the contradiction theory completely and accurately and finally applying it to the practice of social life. (Yan Mengwei 2020, 41)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of unity and opposition of contradiction is actually about the nature of contradiction. We always know things from comparison. The so-called comparison is to find the similarities and differences between two things. The former is called unity and the latter is called opposition. The unity is relative and the opposition is absolute. It is worth emphasizing that the opposition of contradictions plays a key and decisive role in development, because development comes from the unity of opposites. This means that unity and opposition are two indispensable elements in the process of development. They complement and interact with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of unity and opposition of contradiction is actually about the nature of contradiction. We always know things from comparison. The so-called comparison is to find the similarities and differences between two things. The former is called unity and the latter is called opposition. The unity is relative and the opposition is absolute. It is worth emphasizing that the opposition of contradictions plays a key and decisive role in development, because development comes from the unity of opposites. This means that unity and opposition are two indispensable elements in the process of development. They complement and interact with each other.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are such a pair of contradictions. The opposition of the two is reflected in the absolute opposition between word-for-word translation and over-free translation. There are differences in their definition and application and similarities in their translation goals, procedures and standards.(Yang Ying 2019,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are such a pair of contradictions. The opposition of the two is reflected in the absolute opposition between word-for-word translation and over-free translation. There are differences in their definitions and applications and similarities in their translation goals, procedures and standards.(Yang Ying 2019,161)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Word-for-word translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a method that not only maintains the original content, but also the original form. (Xu Yuanchong 1996,92) Fu Sinian and Zheng Zhenduo all advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, Lu Xun and his younger brother Zhou Zuoren's work of The Collection of Extraterritorial Fiction is regarded as the representatives of literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a method that not only maintains the original content, but also the original form.(Xu Yuanchong 1996,92) Fu Sinian and Zheng Zhenduo all advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, Lu Xun and his younger brother Zhou Zuoren's works of The Collection of Extraterritorial Fiction are regarded as the representatives of literal translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literal translation is neither dead translation nor a mechanical verbatim translation. Because English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate word by word. From the perspective of linguistics, the biggest difference between them is that Chinese is parataxis while English is  hypotaxis. (Zhu Xiaojia 2008, 1)That is to say, in Chinese, a sentence is usually short with little modifier and connected words, while in English, several meanings can be expressed with complicated structure with assorted clauses and connected words into only a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literal translation is neither dead translation nor a mechanical verbatim translation. Because English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate word by word. From the perspective of linguistics, the biggest difference between them is that Chinese focuses parataxis while English focuses hypotaxis.(Zhu Xiaojia 2008, 1) That is to say, in Chinese, a sentence is usually short with few modifiers and connected words, while in English, several meanings can be expressed with complicated structure with assorted clauses and connected words only in a sentence.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the English is a more static language in which nouns and adjective are always used, but the Chinese more dynamic one, verbs are more active. Finally, the former has a systematic grammar but the latter seems freely arranged.(Cao Huoqun 2005, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the English is a more static language in which nouns and adjectives are always used, but the Chinese more dynamic one, verbs are more active. Finally, the former has a systematic grammar but the latter seems free in its arrangement.(Cao Huoqun 2005, 40)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, when we do some translating exercise, we should focus on their grammar structure to deal well. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, continuing word-for-word translation will lead to formalism. Such a translated text is not intelligible for reader. That is to say, literal translation must be readable without any misunderstanding or violation of expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, when we do some translating exercise, we should focus on their grammar structures. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, adopting word-for-word translation will lead to formalism. Such a translated text is also not intelligible for readers. That is to say, literal translation must be readable without any misunderstanding or violation of expression.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Over free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the method that maintains original content rather than original form. In the process of translation, in order to make the language clear and persuasive, the translator must try to conform to the language customs of target texts rather than adhere to the expressive pattern of the original work. Zhao Jingshen put forward that it is better to be smooth with some disloyalty instead of absolute loyalty. Obviously, Mr. Zhao Jingshen is in favor of free translation, and so does Mr. Yan Fu. Many of Yan Fu's classical works have adopted free translation, such as the Theory of Heaven is a typical example of free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the method that maintains original content rather than original form. In the process of translation, in order to make the language clear and persuasive, the translator must try to conform to the language customs of target texts rather than adhere to the expressive pattern of the original work. Zhao Jingshen put forward that it is better to be smooth with some disloyalty instead of absolute loyalty. Obviously, Mr. Zhao Jingshen is in favor of free translation, and so does Mr. Yan Fu. Many of Yan Fu's classical works have adopted free translation, the Theory of Heaven is a typical example of free translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we translate from English to Chinese, especially some idioms that are in closer ties with western culture, we have to move or change these cultural barriers so that Chinese readers could understand easily. It is also true when translating Chinese into English. Under this condition, free translation will be more suitable and effective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we translate English into Chinese, especially some idioms that are in closer ties with western culture, we have to move or change these cultural barriers so that Chinese readers could understand easily. It is also true when translating Chinese into English. Under this condition, free translation will be more suitable and effective.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean random translation. The latter means making up translated sentence by subjective imagination without analyzing the structure of the original text. It is also known as over-free translation. (Wu Shuang 2018, 107) In fact, when we translate, we must master the thought and style of the original and regard them as corresponding one of the target language. In addition, the theory, fact and logic of the original work should also be corresponding in the target language. We can not replace these features of the original with our personal thoughts, styles, facts, theories and logic. Only in this way can the contents not be changed after translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean random translation. Random translation means making up translated sentences by subjective imagination without analyzing the structure of the original text. It is also known as over-free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 107) In fact, when we translate, we must master the thought and style of the original and regard them as a correspondence of the target language. In addition, the theory, fact and logic of the original work should also be corresponding in the target language. We can not replace these features of the original with our personal thoughts, styles, facts, theories and logic. Only in this way can the contents not be changed after translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Dialectic translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua put forward in the book of A Practical Translation Course that the so-called literal translation is a kind of translation method to maintain both the original content and the original form. If there are same language form and expressive effect between original and target text, we should adopt literal translation to deliver the same contents. While the so-called free translation is a method to keep the original content and style only not the original form. So if there are different language forms and expressive effects between the two texts, we should adopt free translation mostly. (Feng Qinghua 1997, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua put forward in the book of A Practical Translation Course that the so-called literal translation is a kind of translation method to maintain both the original content and the original form. If there are the same language form and expressive effect between original and target text, we should adopt literal translation to deliver the same contents. While the so-called free translation is a method to keep the original content and style only. So if there are different language forms and expressive effects between the two texts, we should adopt free translation mostly. (Feng Qinghua 1997, 12)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Literal translation and free translation have their own advantages and restrictions. The former is beneficial to the transplantation of culture, while the latter can avoid obscurity in literal translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Literal translation and free translation have their own advantages and restrictions. The former is beneficial to the transplantation of culture, while the latter can avoid obscurity in literal translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If in literal translation, we will translate the sentence “mashing a mirror is no way to make an ugly person beautiful, nor is it a way to make social problem evaporate” into “砸镜子不能使丑八怪变漂亮，也不能使社会问题烟消云散”, while if in free translation, we can turn it into “砸镜子并不能解决实际问题”. (Fan Zhongying 1994, 22) We can see the latter one is more concise and comprehensive to express the connotative meaning. While although the former are totally literal translation, we still feel it terrible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, we will translate the sentence “mashing a mirror is no way to make an ugly person beautiful, nor is it a way to make social problem evaporate” into “砸镜子不能使丑八怪变漂亮，也不能使社会问题烟消云散”, while in free translation, we can turn it into “砸镜子并不能解决实际问题”. (Fan Zhongying 1994, 22) We can see the latter one is more concise and comprehensive to express the connotative meaning. Although the former is totally literal translation, we still feel it terrible. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, a translator should use these two translation strategies according to the actual situation to express the surface structure and deep meaning of the original text. The use of literal or free translation depends on the rules of both English and Chinese. In translation, if we can not directly adopt the structure and expression form of the original work, we must change the sentence structure and expressive way to convey the connotation of the original work. An excellent translated text is realized neither by simple literal translation nor by simple free translation but by the combination of two. In another word, we should adopt dialectic translation in our practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, a translator should use these two translation strategies according to the actual situation to express the surface structure and deep meaning of the original text. The use of literal or free translation depends on the rules of both English and Chinese. In translation, if we can not directly adopt the structure and expression form of the original work, we must change the sentence structure and expressive way to convey the connotation of the original work. An excellent translated text is realized neither by simple literal translation nor by simple free translation but by the combination of two. In other words, we should adopt dialectic translation in our practice.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Opposition and unity between literal translatiuon and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Opposition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.1 Opposition in definition===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Zengrui defines literal translation in Chapter 4 of Translation Theory as a method that the translation deliberately retains the original form to maintain the content and style of the original. At the same time, He also defines free translation as a method that keep the original content and style by use of the same or similar expression as the original text in the target language regardless of the two different languages. The first one regards form as the only way, content and style as target, while the second directly takes no account of form. With this regard, the two totally opposite in definition.(Qiao Zengrui 2000,263)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Zengrui defines literal translation in Chapter 4 of Translation Theory as a method that the translation deliberately retains the original form to maintain the content and style of the original. At the same time, He also defines free translation as a method that keeps the original content and style by use of the same or similar expressions as the original text in the target language regardless of the two different languages. The first one regards form as the only way, content and style as target, while the second directly takes no account of form. With this regard, the two totally opposite in definition.(Qiao Zengrui 2000,263)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:01, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.2 Opposition in application fileld===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is generally used to translate some political books, laws, treaties and scientific and technological documents, terms, idioms, and some simple sentences. (Wu Shuang 2018,178) The early translation of Buddhist scriptures of early Chinese generally followed this theory. So do the Marxism-Leninism works and Mao Zedong works. For example, “纸老虎” can only be translated as “paper tiger” but not “scarecrow”. The latter one was corrected by Mao Zedong when the interpreter translated it into “scarecrow”. President Mao emphasized that this word had two characteristics and if translated into scarecrow, it will lose duality. Because “纸老虎” in China means imperialism and reactionary, which seems terrible but no great power in it. Since it was made of paper, this tiger became soft in the damp and washed away when it rained. While scarecrow can scare away children and birds. So paper tiger is better than scarecrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is generally used to translate some political books, laws, treaties and scientific and technological documents, terms, idioms, and some simple sentences. (Wu Shuang 2018,178) The early translation of Buddhist scriptures of early Chinese generally followed this theory. So do the Marxism-Leninism works and Mao Zedong's works. For example, “纸老虎” can only be translated as “paper tiger” but not “scarecrow”. The latter one was corrected by Mao Zedong when the interpreter translated it into “scarecrow”. Chairman Mao emphasized that this word had two characteristics and if it was translated into scarecrow, it will lose duality. Because “纸老虎” in China means imperialism and reactionary, which seems terrible but no great power in it. Since it was made of paper, this tiger became soft in the damp and washed away when it was rained. While scarecrow can scare away children and birds. So paper tiger is better than scarecrow.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, there are many situations that literal translation can not be used, so we must adopt the method of free translation, especially the translation of literary works. (Wu Shuang, 2018, 178)On the one hand, there are many common traditional Chinese words that reflect the unique cultural concepts and cultural phenomena of our country, which can't translate directly into corresponding words in English. For instance, if we translate&amp;quot;初生牛犊不怕虎&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;A new born calf is not afraid of a tiger&amp;quot;, then our target readers in English-speaking countries may find it difficult to understand the substance of the literal meaning. ( Yang Yin 2019, 161)So here “The more wit, the less courage” will be better. On the other hand, some certain maxims, idioms and puns in English have no choice but to use free translation. (He Lirong 2018,43) For example&amp;quot; have a wolf in the stomach&amp;quot; means&amp;quot;饥肠辘辘&amp;quot; 饥饿难忍&amp;quot; rather than “肚子里有个豺狼”. Moreover, some exclusive English nouns should be free translated such as &amp;quot;the heel of Achilles&amp;quot; into&amp;quot;致命的弱点&amp;quot; instead of “阿克琉斯的脚后跟”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, there are many situations that literal translation can not be used, so we must adopt the method of free translation, especially the translation of literary works.(Wu Shuang, 2018, 178) On the one hand, there are many common traditional Chinese words that reflect the unique cultural concepts and cultural phenomena of our country, which can't translate directly into corresponding words in English. For instance, if we translate&amp;quot;初生牛犊不怕虎&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;A new born calf is not afraid of a tiger&amp;quot;, then our target readers in English-speaking countries may find it difficult to understand the substance of the literal meaning.(Yang Yin 2019, 161) So here “The more wit, the less courage” will be better. On the other hand, some certain maxims, idioms and puns in English have no choice but to use free translation.(He Lirong 2018,43) For example, &amp;quot;have a wolf in the stomach&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;饥肠辘辘&amp;quot; 饥饿难忍&amp;quot; rather than “肚子里有个豺狼”. Moreover, some exclusive English nouns should be freely translated such as &amp;quot;the heel of Achilles&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;致命的弱点&amp;quot; instead of “阿克琉斯的脚后跟”.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.1 Unity in translation goal===&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, loyalty to the original form should be put first, followed by loyalty to the original content and last pursuit of fluency and popularity in target language. In free translation, loyalty to the original content should be put first, then the fluency and popularity of the translation language are second, and the original form comes last. It can be seen that loyalty to the original content is the common purpose of literal translation and free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, loyalty to the original form should be put first, followed by loyalty to the original content and last pursuit of fluency and popularity in target language. In free translation, loyalty to the original content should be put first, then the fluency and popularity of the translation language second, and the original form comes last. It can be seen that loyalty to the original content is the common purpose of literal translation and free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 108)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unity of literal translation and free translation is also reflected in the fact that the translation must be smooth and fluent and conform to the expressive habits of target language. If the translated text is obscure and unreadable without conformity to the habits of the target language and culture, the two translation strategies have not achieved the true unity, so the purpose of communication has not be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unity of literal translation and free translation is also reflected in the fact that the translation must be smooth and fluent and conform to the expressive habits of target language. If the translated text is obscure and unreadable without conforming to the habits of the target language and culture, the two translation strategies have not achieved the true unity, so the purpose of communication has not been achieved.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods used in translation. They are unified in the translation purpose to accurately and faithfully convey the original meaning and intention with the same form and spirit as original text.(He Lirong 2018, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods used in translation. They are unified in the translation purpose to accurately and faithfully convey the original meaning and intention with the same form and spirit as the original text.(He Lirong 2018, 41)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.2 Unity in translation procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation and free translation is unified in translation procedures. Both of them should conform to the following translation steps of understanding, expression and verification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation and free translation are unified in translation procedures. Both of them should conform to the following translation steps of understanding, expression and verification. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding is the first stage of translation process. It includes not only the understanding of language and cultural phenomena, but also logical relations. A translator should be good at analyzing ambiguous sentences and make correct judgment before translating. Expression is the process by which the translator reproduces the content of the original text into target language. Expression is the result of understanding, but understanding correctly does not mean expressing right. Therefore, we must learn many specific methods and techniques, such as literal translation, free translation, literal translation plus free translation, literal translation plus annotation, and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding is the first stage of translation process. It includes not only the understanding of language and cultural phenomena, but also logical relations. A translator should be good at analyzing ambiguous sentences and make correct judgments before translating. Expression is the process by which the translator reproduces the content of the original text into target language. Expression is the result of understanding, but understanding correctly does not mean expressing right. Therefore, we must learn many specific methods and techniques, such as literal translation, free translation, literal translation plus free translation, literal translation plus annotation, and so on.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is verification. In this stage, we must check the translation at least twice. In he first time, we should check whether there is any missing translation or wrong translation. And in the second time, we should check whether it's smooth and intelligible out of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is verification. In this stage, we must check the translation at least twice. In the first time, we should check whether there is any missing translation or wrong translation. And in the second time, we should check whether it's smooth and intelligible out of the original text.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether literal translation or free translation, we must follow the three steps of understanding, expression and verification in translation practice. Understanding is the premise of expression, but understanding and expression are usually complementary and unified, which can not be separated completely. While understanding the original text, the translator also chooses the expressive way and further deepen his understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether literal translation or free translation, we must follow the three steps of understanding, expression and verification in translation practice. Understanding is the premise of expression, but understanding and expression are usually complementary and unified, which can not be separated completely. To understand the original text, the translator also chooses the expressive way and further deepen his or her understanding.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.3 Unity in translation standard===&lt;br /&gt;
On the establishment of translation standards, Chinese and foreign translation theorists in different historical periods put forward different views. In China, there are Ma Jianzhong's view of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; on the basis of modern linguistic theory, Yan Fu's translation standards of &amp;quot;faith, smoothness, and elegance&amp;quot;, Chen Xiying's theory of “similarities in shape, meaning and spirit”, Lin Yutang's translation standards of “loyalty, smoothness and beauty”. In the West, there are Twelve Translation Principles of Bart, Three Principles of Tettler, Seven principles of Luther, and functional equivalence of Eugene. Nida and so on. All these translation standards are based on different social needs, translation contents, translation objects and  translation purposes.(He Lirong 2018, 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the establishment of translation standards, Chinese and foreign translation theorists in different historical periods put forward different views. In China, there are Ma Jianzhong's view of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; on the basis of modern linguistic theory, Yan Fu's translation standards of &amp;quot;faith, smoothness, and elegance&amp;quot;, Chen Xiying's theory of “similarities in shape, meaning and spirit”, Lin Yutang's translation standards of “loyalty, smoothness and beauty”. In the West, there are Twelve Translation Principles of Bart, Three Principles of Tettler, Seven principles of Luther, and functional equivalence of Nida and so on. All these translation standards are based on different social needs, translation contents, translation objects and translation purposes.(He Lirong 2018, 42)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:39, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter which translation standard, it is impossible to meet by only literal translation or only free translation. Therefore, the two translation methods are unified in any translation standard. So, they are inseparable unity of opposites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter which translation standard we use, it is impossible to meet only by literal translation or free translation. Therefore, the two translation methods are unified in any translation standard. Therefore, they are inseparable unity of opposites.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:39, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods. Although they are different in conceptual definition and applicable field, in order to achieve a unified translation standard and achieve a common translation purpose, they both follow the same three steps of understanding, expression and verification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods. Although they are different in conceptual definition and applicable field, in order to achieve a unified translation standard and a common translation purpose, they both follow the same three steps of understanding, expression and verification. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, if the target text has the same form and style as the original text, it can be translated literally. If there are different form and style, it should be translated freely. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, sticking to word-for-word translation will cause stiff translation difficult to understand. In the same way, making up sentences through subjective assumption according to the literal meaning without analysis of original text will cause random translation disloyalty to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, if the target text has the same form and style as the original text, it can be translated literally. If there are different forms and styles, it should be translated freely. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, sticking to word-for-word translation will cause stiff translation difficult to understand. In the same way, making up sentences through subjective assumption according to the literal meaning without analysis of original text will cause random translation disloyalty to the original one. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we can conclude that we should treat literal translation and free translation with a dialectical way and use these two translation methods flexibly to create wonderful translations in our concrete translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we can conclude that we should treat literal translation and free translation with a dialectical way and use these two translation methods flexibly to create wonderful translations in our concrete translation practice.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Huaiyu Mu,Jijun Wang. (2019). Unified Dialectical Relations of Terms in English-Chinese Translation[J]. Journal of Language Teaching and Research 10(6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siyu Zou. (2017). Dialectical Relationship between Translation Theory and Practice[P]. Proceedings of the 7th International Conference on Education, Management, Information and Mechanical Engineering (EMIM 2017).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2011). 中国译学史 [History of translation studies in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Huoqun 曹火群. (2005). 翻译中的辩证关系 [Dialectic relationships in translation]. 孝感学院学报 Journal of Xiaogan University (05) 39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua 冯庆华. (2002). 实用翻译教程 [Practical translation course]. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英. (1994). 实用翻译教程 [Practical Translation Course]. Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lirong 何历蓉. (2018). 论“直译与意译”在英汉翻译中的对立与统一 [On the opposition and unity of literal translation and Free Translation in English-Chinese translation]. 宿州教育学院学报 journal of suzhou education institute 21(04):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao zengrui 乔曾锐. (2000). 译论—翻译经验与翻译艺术的评论和探讨 [Translation theory: A review of translation experience and the art of translation]. Beijing: China Industry and Commerce Joint Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). 西方翻译简史 [A Brief History of Western translation]. Beijing：Commercial press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Shuang 吴爽. (2018). 翻译的最高境界—直译与意译的完美统一[The highest level of translation - the perfect unity of literal translation and free translation].现代交际 Modern communication (08):107-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Guoliang 徐国亮. (2020). 对立统一：唯物辩证法的核心与列宁的发展 [Unity of opposites: The Core of Materialist Dialectics and The development of Lenin]. 中共中央党校（国家行政学院）学报 Journal of Party School of the CPC Central Committee (National Academy of Governance) 24(05):75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1980). 直译与意译 [literal translation and free translation]. Journal of Foreign Languages (6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1996). 译家之言 [The Word of the Translator].出版广角 View on Publishing(6):92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Mengwei 阎孟伟. (2020). 关于唯物辩证法矛盾学说的几个基本问题 [Some basic questions about the contradiction theory of materialist dialectics]. 思想理论教育导刊 Journal of ideological and theoretical education (08):40-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Yin 杨颖. (2019).  浅谈直译与意译的动态统一 [On the dynamic unity of literal translation and free translation]. 海外英语 Overseas English (17):160-161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xiaojia 朱晓嘉. (2008). 形合、意合的辩证观与翻译策略 [Dialectic thinking and Translation strategies of hypotaxis and Parataxis]. Nanjing: Nanjing Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Peter Newmark’s Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation 赵茜 Zhao Xi,202070080627==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute over the two basic translation methods, literal translation and free translation, has never stopped since ancient times. In view of the basic problem of his argument, Peter Newmark, an English translation theorist divides the various translation methods into eight, points out that different translation methods should be taken according to different text characteristics and puts forward with semantic translation and communicative translation bases on years of translation researches. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes the effect of the translation. The author of this paper expresses some views on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from the fragmented and one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has brought people out of the struggle between them and made people see the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute over the two basic translation methods, literal translation and free translation, has never stopped since ancient times. In view of the basic problem of his argument, Peter Newmark, an English translation theorist divides the various translation methods into eight, points out that different translation methods should be taken according to different text characteristics and puts forward with semantic translation and communicative translation base'''d''' on years of translation researches. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes the effect of the translation. The author of this paper expresses some views on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from the fragmented and one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has brought people out of the struggle between them and made people see the direction of further development of translation research.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Free translation, Literal translation, Peter Newmark, Semantic translation, Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译这两种翻译基本方法之争从古至今从未停止过。针对其争论的基本问题，英国翻译理论家彼得·纽马克把各种翻译方法分成了八种，指出应根据不同的文本特点釆取不同的翻译方法，并在多年翻译研究的基础上提出了语义翻译和交际翻译。语义翻译重点在强调保持原文的内容，而交际翻译更多强调的是译文的效果。本文作者也提出了对直译和意译的一些看法。彼得·纽马克的理论把人们以往对直译、意译的零散的、片面的观点向前推进了一大步，使人们从直译、意译之争中走出来并看到翻译研究进一步发展的方向。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
直译, 意译, 彼得·纽马克, 语义翻译, 交际翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese and western translation history, no matter in China or in western countries, studies on translation theories and practice have been performed over two thousand years. Translation, as an ancient and extremely significant human thinking activity, is closely related to the development of language itself. And translation after more than two thousand years of development, has developed prosperously, appearing quantities of translation theories, translation schools and translators. However, the dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The fundamental problem between literal translation and free translation is based on the relationship between content and form. To solve this fundamental problem of the dispute, Peter Newmark first points out that translation studies have been long beset by the time-honored theoretical debate over free and literal translation. A range of wider aspects of translation related to the contribution to the development of languages, its relation to meaning, the intention of translation, the readers' background, the type of discourse and the language universals have been long neglected. Therefore, according to Newmark's own translation practice, he puts forward right translation methods, word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and communicative translation, which provide to translators to consider and use. Although in the actual translation practice, translators have no necessity to distinguish such translation methods and even to use these methods, this proposal may help translators open their horizons and translate more appropriately. Among the eight translation methods, semantic translation and communicative translation proposed by Newmark own the advantages of other six methods, becoming the most ideal translation methods. Peter Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are highly valued and influence the practice of translation in general. (Li Minghan 2014, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese and western translation history, no matter in China or in western countries, studies on translation theories and practice have been '''done''' over two thousand years. Translation, as an ancient and extremely significant human thinking activity, is closely related to the development of language itself. And translation after more than two thousand years of development, has developed prosperously, '''including''' quantities of translation theories, translation schools and translators. However, the dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting throughout history. The fundamental problem between literal translation and free translation is based on the relationship between content and form. To solve this fundamental problem of the dispute, Peter Newmark first points out that translation studies have been long beset by the time-honored theoretical debate over free and literal translation. A range of wider aspects of translation related to the contribution to the development of languages, its relation to meaning, the intention of translation, the readers' background, the type of discourse and the language universals have been long neglected. Therefore, according to Newmark's own translation practice, he puts forward right translation methods, word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and communicative translation, which provide to translators to consider and use. Although in the actual translation practice, translators have no necessity to distinguish such translation methods and even to use these methods, this proposal may help translators open their horizons and translate more appropriately. Among the eight translation methods, semantic translation and communicative translation proposed by Newmark own the advantages of other six methods, becoming the most ideal translation methods. Peter Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are highly valued and influence the practice of translation in general. (Li Minghan 2014, 3)--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction of Literal Translation and Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times, translators hold various attitudes toward such two translation methods, literal translation and free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method which not only keeps the substance of the original, but also keeps the form of the original. This definition implies that the translation version is expressing the content of the original and should spare no efforts to make every part of the translation version corresponding to every part in the original text including construction of sentence, meaning of the original words, metaphor of the original and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Zhongde, literal translation can be summarized into &amp;quot;to reproduce both the ideological content and style of the entire literary work and retain as much as possible the figures of speech&amp;quot;. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 52) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong defines literal translation as &amp;quot;the kind of translation which is faithful not only to the content but also to the form of the original.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong 1984, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark suggests that literal translation is like, &amp;quot;sometimes it is very difficult to define what is literal translation, it is believed that a translation can be regarded as the literal translation when the translator is not influenced but the foreign flavors.&amp;quot;(Newmark 2001, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Yang Xianyi holds that the translators should be as faithful as possible to the original image and too much explanation and creativity should be avoided. This means translators should try to use literal translation method to introduce imagery in the source language to the target language readers. The reason why those translators who insist on literal translation are that they think literal translation is the only way to keep faithful to the original. They endeavor to adopt from as similarly as possible to the original to show the original meaning, thinking that it's the truest reflection of the original. (Wang Zuoliang 1989, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method which not only keeps the substance of the original, but also keeps the form of the original. This definition implies that the translation version expresses the content of the original and should spare no efforts to make every part of the translation version corresponding to every part in the original text, including construction of sentence, meaning of the original words, metaphor of the original and so on.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is a translation method which only keeps the substance of the original, but not keeps the form the original. Target language and source language have different forms to show the same substance, and they could not produce the same result. Free translation does not mean to delete or add content to the original, though it does not pay much attention to the form of the original. Otherwise, the translation would not be faithful to the original. Translators always discover the meaning behind the forms in the source language and dose their best to produce the same meaning in the target language, using the forms and structures in the target language. Consequently, what is supposed to change is the form and the code, and what should remain unchanged is the meaning and the message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuttle worth and Cowie define free translation as &amp;quot;a type of translation in which more attention is paid to producing a natural target language than to preserving the source language wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttle worth&amp;amp;Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is the conveying of the discourse meaning of the speaker is not restricted by the structure and linguistic and rhetoric styles of the original text. (Ren Wen 2012, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde has given his definition to free translation. According to his definition, free translation aims at transmitting the meaning regardless of the sentence forms and rhetorical devices. If translators are not able to  make the translated text faithful to the original text through literal translation, they may use their own words to explain the meaning of the text without considering the words and forms in original text. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 53-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Disputes over Free Translation and Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, translators generally believed that language and thought were unified, and language was form while thought was content. However, it was impossible to realize the consistence between language forms and ideological content, producing the contradiction between form and content, which is the problem between literal translation and free translation. Modern science has proved that language and thought are not a unity and constitutes a relationship between form and content. Language is only a symbolic system to express thoughts. Translation expresses the same idea by using two different language signals. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Marcus Tullius Cicero is generously acknowledged to be the first person to put forward a systematic description of the practice of translation and he said &amp;quot;I did not translate them as an interpreter, but as an orator... I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserve the general style and force of language.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 2018, 20) He puts forward mainly two viewpoints. Firstly, the translation should be as close as possible to the language habits of the target language. At that time, namely, the translation should correspond with Roman habits as much as possible to touch and resonate with the readers. What's more, he advocates free translation and opposes literal translation as he believes that free translation is superior to literal translation. The most important thing in translation is not the corresponding in form, but the meaning and thought in the source language. Cecero's thoughts have provided a guide for other translators and produced an effect on them. Since Cicero came up with his opinion, the disputes over literal translation and free translation has never been stopped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida holds that if all languages differ in form, then quite naturally the forms must be changed if one is to preserve the content. He is in favor of dynamic equivalence instead of formal correspondence, maintaining the original meanings. In this sense, Nida agrees with free translation, just as he expresses that translating means translating meaning. (Nida 1985, 119-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhai Qiubai insists literal translation and claims that the correct translation is based on Chinese syntax and rhetoric and has its specific intentions. First of all, he regards translation as a part of Proletarian literature. Translation should systematically introduce proletarian revolution thoughts to Chinese readers. Furthermore, translation should help create modern Chinese language and literal translation is an approach. To preserve the spirit in the original text, some non-smoothness can be tolerated. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun defines clearly that translation must take into account of two sides: one is easy to understand, the other maintains the style of the original. This explanation refers that the translators must translate according to the original text rather than their own world view and aesthetic taste. The translators must try their best to maintain the style of the original author and inherit historic and national characters rather than imposing extrinsic aesthetic and social background culture of other people on the translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 301)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Dun has pointed out that due to different language families of Chinese and English and different structures, word-by-word translation us almost impossible actually. Because word-by-word translation is difficult to achieve its ideal effect, any discussion related with literal translation and free translation is inevitably involved with the problem &amp;quot;what is the boundary between them?&amp;quot; He also holds that the so-called literal translation, superficially speaking, means not to alter the original words and sentences. (Xu Haiyan &amp;amp; Sun Weihong 2012, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Dun has pointed out that due to different language families of Chinese and English and different structures, word-by-word translation '''is''' almost impossible actually. Because word-by-word translation is difficult to achieve its ideal effect. '''Any''' discussion related with literal translation and free translation is inevitably involved with the problem &amp;quot;what is the boundary between them?&amp;quot; He also holds that the so-called literal translation, superficially speaking, means not to alter the original words and sentences. (Xu Haiyan &amp;amp; Sun Weihong 2012, 80)--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 09:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, the criteria to judge literal translation and free translation is whether the translation is faithful to the original. If a translation is faithful to both meaning and form of the original text, it is literal translation. If a translation is only faithful to meaning rather than form, it is free translation. If a translation is only faithful to form rather than content, it is mechanical translation. And the standard to judge faithfulness are form and content. For translation, content is more significant than form. Besides, translators should use both literal translation and free translation. However, sometimes it is difficult to use literal translation or free translation in a translation, so it is not necessary to define literal translation or free translation in those situations. Xu argues that literal translation is not only being faithful to the content of the original text but also being close to its form. When Xu discusses the situations using literal translation or free translation, he often mentions readers and contexts, among which readers are more important. No matter literal translation or free translation, translators should put faithfulness to the content of the original text first, smoothness of target text form second, faithfulness to the form of the source text third. In other words, on the premise of faithfulness to the source language, translation should strive for smoothness of form. On the premise of smoothness of translation, translators should try their best to realize faithfulness to form of the original. If there is a contradiction between the smoothness and faithfulness of the original form, it is of no necessity to stick to the original form. These are the relationships between content and form, and literal translation and free translation. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, the criteria to judge literal translation and free translation is whether the translation is faithful to the original. If a translation is faithful to both meaning and form of the original text, it is literal translation. If a translation is only faithful to meaning rather than form, it is free translation. If a translation is only faithful to form rather than content, it is mechanical translation. '''Also, there is the standard to judge faithfulness are form and content.''' For translation, content is more significant than form. Besides, translators should use both literal translation and free translation. However, sometimes it is difficult to use literal translation or free translation in a translation, so it is not necessary to define literal translation or free translation in those situations. Xu argues that literal translation is not only being faithful to the content of the original text but also being close to its form. When Xu discusses the situations using literal translation or free translation, he often mentions readers and contexts, among which readers are more important. No matter literal translation or free translation, translators should put faithfulness to the content of the original text first, smoothness of target text form second, faithfulness to the form of the source text third. In other words, on the premise of faithfulness to the source language, translation should strive for smoothness of form. On the premise of smoothness of translation, translators should try their best to realize faithfulness to form of the original. If there is a contradiction between the smoothness and faithfulness of the original form, it is of no necessity to stick to the original form. These are the relationships between content and form, and literal translation and free translation. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 66)--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 09:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in Chinese translation circle or in western translation circle, the contradiction between content and form, and literal translation and free translation exists and arouses heated discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve the fundamental problem of free translation and literal translation, Peter Newmark, a renowned western translation theorist, linguist and professor of translation at the University of Surrey, combining with years of translation experience, has concluded and summarized a corresponding theory, semantic translation and communicative translation, whose core is the problem of literal translation and free translation. Semantic translation and communicative translation have been put forward against the background that the majority of scholars have argued for a long time whether to translate literally or freely. The concepts of communicative and semantic translation represent Newmark’s main contribution to general translation theory. (Newmark 1991, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Semantic Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark puts the definition of semantic translation as &amp;quot;Semantic translation, attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. &amp;quot; As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation focuses essentially upon the comprehension and response of TL receptors. Semantic translation severs for the source language author and gives a high priority to reflecting his thought patterns and stylistics. (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 22) Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Man Proposes, Heaven disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese idiom means that a man has done his or her best to do something and as to whether he or she can achieve the goal, it depends on the fortune. “天” refers to the master of nature in ancient Chinese culture. This word is semantically translated into “heaven” as the translation emphasizes the original information and tries to preserve the favor, style and culture maintained in the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation centers around the semantic aspects of the source language texts. To be specific, in communicative translation, the emphasis should be on conveying the message of the original in a form, which conforms to the linguistic, cultural and pragmatic conventions of target language. Both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership. (Chen Boyu 2003, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation intends to present the main idea of the original text and emphasize the social value generated by the translation. Communicative translation highlights on conveying the message expressed in the original and form of the the source language. Due to different textual functions, content and form should have different focuses. Texts of informative function emphasize on the information beyond the language, while texts of vocative function center on readers. The primary intention of translators is to convey the message to the target readers, without paying much attention to the style of the original. If it is necessary, translators can adjust grammar and words to better transmit the information. The change of forms is not only allowed, but also encouraged. (Zhang Linlin 2010, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hawkes's Version: Man Proposes, God disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation is communicative translation. Different from the version of Yang, Hawkes translated &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;God&amp;quot;. In western culture, people believe that &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is the master of nature. It renders the contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison Between Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental difference between semantic translation and communicative translation is that semantic translation attaches more importance to the content rather than effect and communicative translation is just opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, semantic translation is more objective, stresses accuracy and is submitted to the author, culture and meaning of the original. Communicative translation is more subjective, pays much attention to the readers' responses, and is submitted to the target language and its culture. Semantic translation and communicative translation have difference in expression form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, semantic translation make the translated text more close to the original form and retain the vocative effect as much as possible. If there is no much difference between the source and target language specifications, translation should maintain the length of sentences in the original text as well. Communicative translation will reorganize the syntax and utilize more common collocations or words to make translation more fluent, idiomatic and understandable. In the communicative translation, to make the translation brief and emphasize key information, translators should get rid of the bondage of the source language structure and make appropriate adjustments which are not allowed in the semantic translation, such as adjusting the logic relations in the original, making obscure concepts distinct, deleting repeated unnecessary details or redundant information, normalizing some peculiar expressions, and even correcting factual or writing mistakes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, they have different functions. Semantic translation, performing expressive function, tries to preserve the language characteristics and unique expression forms of the source language to present thinking process of the author. Its translation judged by the target readers is likely to be smoother, simpler, clearer and more direct. While communicative translation is to convey message, performing vocative function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the key of communicative translation is immediacy which means the success of translation depends on the readers' responses. Semantic translation lays stress on faithfulness to the source text, but cannot neglect to convey the message contained in the source text. (Lin Xiaoqin 1987, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some examples to better present the differences between semantic translation and communicative translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 世人都晓神仙好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: All men long to immortals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: All men knew that salvation should be won. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “神仙” is the difficult point because there is no corresponding expression in English. In Chinese culture, “神仙” refers to transcendence and is a life with “supernatural forces” in human beings. Yang directly translated “神仙” as “immortals” because being an immortal is the highest ideal of Taoism. His translation is semantic translation. While Hawkes used “salvation” which is a concept in the Christianity. The creed of Christianity is to be saved from sins. And his translation is communicative translation. Yang chose to be faithful to the original text to preserve the concept in the Taoism. While Hawkes decided to pay more attention to religious background and mentality of the target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 真是“天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Truly, “storms gather without warning in nature, and had luck befalls men overnight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: I know “the weather and human life are both unpredictable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福” is a challenge in translation. It is a Chinese idiom which means the occurrences of some disasters are unpredictable in advance. According to antithesis habit in Chinese, Yang translated these two idioms into the corresponding English compound sentence, which adopted semantic translation. While Hawkes briefly translated into a single sentence, which adopted communicative translation. The former sentence may be appreciated by Chinese readers, and the simplified processing of the latter is easier for native English speakers to understand and accept because it conforms to the British and American expressions, especially in line with the habits of daily expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. Wet Paint!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 1: 湿油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 2: 油漆未干&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 3: 小心油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 4: 勿触油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is an official notice. From the four versions of the source text, there are differences among them. Version 1 is word-by-word translation, conveying an obscure message and not involving in any receptors. Version 2 just describes a fact that the paint is not dry but wet and does not present the informative function of the original. This notice aims to warn people not to do something and keep away from the paint. Version 3 and version 4 are free translations because they emphasize more on the content instead of form. The first and second version are semantic translation because they only describe the fact and tell readers the information that the paint is not dry. However, the third and fourth version are communicative translation which not only tell people the information but also play the warning function to notify readers not to touch the wet paint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, semantic translation and communicative translation are not opposite. Newmark points out that the two should be viewed as a whole, instead of isolated or opposite parts. And a problem should be emphasized. Corresponding text-types can overlap. Semantic translation pays more attention to a mainly expressive text and communicative translation is more popular in mainly informative or vocative texts. In brief, translators should think the type of text over and ensure a good balance between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Text Typology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a unique symbolic system, which has its own most important semantic system, as well as a functional system involving context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's text tppology theory is influenced by Reiss, Jacobson and other translators. In the book of Approaches to Translation, Newmark put forward three functional texts, including expressive text, informational text and vocative text. In accordance with these types of classification, Newmark summarized semantic translation and communicative translation. (Newmark 2001, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expressive text mainly talks about the author's subjective emotions and his or her standpoints, which centers on the source language and the author regardless of the target readers' responses. Newmark points out that the expressive text includes three literary styles: &amp;quot;(1)serious imaginative literature such as poem, novels and dramas, (2) authoritative statements such as speech or statements from government officials or party's officials or party's leaders, documents and regulations and laws from government, and academic works from authorities, (3) autobiography, prose and personal correspondence without target readers.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 55) Semantic translation is applicable to the expressive text, with a particular emphasis on the language features and language structure of the original language which is similar to literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for informative text, Newmark proposes that &amp;quot;typical informative texts are concerned with any topic of knowledge&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 40) The informative text focuses on the information or the content provided in the text. According to Newmark, informative text includes textbooks, papers, reports, and minutes about science, industry, technology, economy, commerce and other areas of knowledge or events, which are mainly used to deliver information and reflect truth. In light of translation of informative text, Newmark proposes that communicative translation can be adopted to convey accurate meaning or the content of the source text to the target readers. (Newmark 2001, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The function of vocative text is to call upon readers to act, to think, to feel and to react in the way intended by the text.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 41) The vocative text includes all kinds of specifications, publicity materials, advertisements, notices and other persuasive words. Two factors must be emphasized in vocative text: one is the relationship between the author of the source text and readers of the source text and another is that translation is easy to be understood by the target readers, therefore, translators should take the source language and its cultural background into consideration in the course of translation practice. And communicative translation should also be used in the vocative text which means much attention should be paid on the target readers' understanding and reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Newmark's Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that literal translation and free translation in the past were had their own disadvantages. Newmark agrees with literal translation and he holds that &amp;quot;translation means filling the blank between two languages and even explaining is translating.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1999, 33) This indicates that he does not neglect the importance of free translation. If the language and grammar structure of the original are not that important, the fidelity of the translation can be lowered, creating more room for translation. This situation can mainly adopts free translation. He even believes that translators can create better translation than the original one. Communicative translation and free translation resemble when it comes to the preference for the message to the manner, and the content to the form of the original. In his masterpiece ''Approaches To Translation'', he analyzes and discusses the loss of meaning. As long as the loss of meaning in the translation is inevitable, content cannot separate from form. And complete faithfulness to the original is almost impossible because the so-called preserving the original meaning is relative. What's more, the content of a text should not be equal to referent in language, but include referent, rhyme, genre, style and so on. As the slogan, being faithful to the original, was too empty, some translators advocating literal translation did free translation and even paraphrased the original in the practice. Newmark holds that translators need to notice the content in four layers, the original text level, referred level, coherent language level and natural tone level. In this way, he transforms the empty slogan into concrete requirements in the translation practice and meanwhile criticized the disadvantages of literal translation. (Newmark 1999, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the viewpoints of free translation are not advisable as well. Newmark criticizes the basis of free translation school, making the target readers obtain feelings similar to that of the original readers. He thinks the goal is too difficult to achieve because translators had problem in completely knowing the feelings and responses of the original readers. He further puts forward some reasons why this goal cannot be realized. As long as the same feelings cannot be obtained by the source and target readers, there exists no reason or judging basis of great amending or creative rewriting.  Free translation produces the matter rather than the manner, or the content rather than the form. Newmark regards it as usually a paraphrase much longer than the original, often prolix and pretentious, and not translation at all. In free translation, &amp;quot;more translation is paid to producing a natural reading TL text than to preserving the ST wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark criticizes that the argument is theoretical without taking other important facets of translator's purpose, the nature of readership and text typology into consideration. Newmark claims the argument could come to a compromise if translators deal with two sides with another visual angle. In 1981, he proposed semantic translation and communicative translation to replace the old terms. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;(a) communicative translation, where the translator attempts to produce the same effect of the target language readers as produced by the original on the source language readers, and (b) semantic translation, where the translator attempts, with the bare syntactic and semantic constraints of the TL, to reproduce the precise contextual meaning of the author.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1981, 22) In order to better explain these two methods, he designed the form of a flattened diagram. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                SL emphasis                            TL emphasis&lt;br /&gt;
   word for word translation                        Adaption&lt;br /&gt;
          Literal translation                     Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
          Faithful translation                  Idiomatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
            Semantic translation               Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diagram indicates that there is a hugest gap between the translation guided by word for word translation and the translation guided by adaption, then between literal translation and free translation, faithful translation and idiomatic translation and semantic translation and communicative translation last. These eight translation methods are a continuity, and they complement each other and cannot be completely separated. In Newmark's opinion, adaption is the freest translation method, and suitable for drama and poem translation. Free translation reproduces the main content of the original and pay more attention to interpret and expound. Target texts guided by idiomatic translation are more natural, more fluent and more coherent. But due to adopt some unknown expressions, the original meaning may be distorted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation possesses the advantages of adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and semantic translation maintains the advantages of word for word translation, literal translation and faithful translation. Newmark maintains only by combining semantic translation and communicative translation can achieve two aims of translation-accuracy and conciseness. By distinguishing these right methods, he gives further refinements to the above definition of semantic translation and communicative translation. He adds one more element &amp;quot;aesthetic value&amp;quot;. Meanwhile, he gives up emphasizing the &amp;quot;effect&amp;quot;, and refines communicative translation to be more specific, &amp;quot;communicative translation attempts to render the exact contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content an language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1988, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translation methods, literal translation and free translation, are useful in the translation practice. Taking English-Chinese translation for example, in the translating process, translators can use the method of literal translation when the pattern of sentence in original text is similar with the Chinese one, and we can find some Chinese words being equivalent in meaning to the words used in the sentence of original text. In some cases there are some complex sentences that can be translated with the method of literal translation as well. As long as these sentences are short and the pattern of these sentences is relatively simple compared with other complex sentences, they can be translated by literal translation method. In English, the using of some metaphors and similes is almost similar to the way that they are used by in Chinese. For instance, &amp;quot;time flies&amp;quot; in English can be directly translated into Chinese as &amp;quot;时间飞逝&amp;quot;, as the Chinese people also describe time passing very fast in this way, which accords with the expression habit of Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese are two kinds of different languages, there are many differences in various aspects, such as different grammar and language habits. In English there are some words or phrases we cannot find the relative words or phrases in Chinese. In this cases, using using literal translation method would not be proper. Under this condition, if the translator insists on using literal translation, the translation text will be difficult to be understood by the target readers. So in order to make the translation text readable, translators should adopt free translation. Under the direction of literal translation, translators will try their best to keep the flavor of original work, no matter on the material or the form. Literal translation is the effective method to keep the cultural flavor of original language. Therefore, when there are some cultural differences affecting the translation of culture-loaded words between the source language and the target language, free translation can become one of the translation strategies which provide possibility in reducing or even removing the restrictive factors in translation process. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, it is an ideal way to combine literal translation and free translation because they mutually complement in many cases. When literal translation cannot express the original and basic content of the author and hinder readers to understand, it is crucial for the translator to use free translation to express the author's meaning. When free translation cannot meet the requirement of being faithful to the content of the original text, it is significant for the translation to use literal translation to show features ad the structure of the author's language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The argument of them is based on the relationship between content and form. This paper attempts to introduce Peter Newmark's improved views on the literal translation and free translation. Newmark criticizes some disadvantages and proposes semantic translation and communicative translation. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes more on the effect of the translation. The author also shows opinions on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has provided the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida,E.A[尤金·A·奈达].(1985).''Translating means Translating meaning''《翻译即译意》.UNESCO: Publication of FIT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter[彼得·纽马克]. (1991). ''About Translation''《关于翻译》. North Somerset: Multilingual Matters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark,Peter[彼得·纽马克].(1998). ''A Textbook of Translation''《翻译教科书》. London: Prentice-Hall International (UK) Ltd. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter[彼得·纽马克]. (1981). ''Approaches to Translation''《翻译方法》. Oxford: Pergamon Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie[沙特尔沃斯&amp;amp;考伊]. (2004). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''《翻译研究词典》. Shanghai: Shanghai  Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈伯雨 Chen Boyu. “翻译对等” 研究[Study on Translation Equivalence]. 辽宁师范大学[Liaoning Normal University]. 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang.《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory (Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*程永生 Cheng Yongsheng.中国近现代直译与意译研究[Research on Modern Chinese Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 淮南工业学院学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Huainan Institute of Technology(Social Science)]. 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李明瀚 Li Minghan.语义翻译和交际翻译在汉语政论文翻译中的应用[Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation in the Translation of Chinese Political Writings]. 辽宁大学[Liaoning University]. 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林小芹 Lin Xiaoqin.纽马克论交际翻译与语义翻译[Newmark's Study on Communicative Translation and Semantic Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal]. 1987. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*刘重德 Liu Zhongde.文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：对外翻译出版社[Foreign Translation Press]. 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*任文 Ren Wen.交替传译[Consecutive Interpretation]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi.《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Short History of Translation in the West(Updated Version)'']. 北京：商务印书馆[Commercial Press]. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王佐良 Wang Zuoliang.翻译：思考与试笔[Translation: Thinking and Writing]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社 [Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许海燕,孙卫红.杨译本文化负载词的翻译——以《从百草园到三味书屋》为例[On C-E Translation of Culture-loaded Words by Yang Xianyi—A Case Study of From ''Hundred-plant Garden to Three-flavor Study''].陇东学院学报[Journal of Longdong University]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许渊冲 Xu Yuanchong.翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation]. 北京：五洲传播出版社[China Intercontinental Press]. 1984.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许渊冲Xuan Yuanchong.直译与意译[Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 上海外国语学院学报[Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages]. 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Document Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On translation of official documents of CangNan County	吴恺	Wu Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese Language and Literature, School of Foreign Languages, Hunan Normal University, Wu Kai--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the forefronts of Zhejiang’s opening-up cause, Cangnan County in Zhejiang Province has been enjoying a rapid development and an ever-growing degree of opening-up with lasting vitality as it’s supported by national policies and nourished by the dividends of economic globalization since China's reform and opening-up. As China has ushered in a period of major changes rarely seen in a century, Cangnan County is also facing new opportunities and challenges. Under the background of this era, Cangnan County is expected to make good use of its own advantages, especially the geographical ones—it is close to countries and regions including Japan, South Korea, and Taiwan—and should spare no efforts to achieve a higher level of opening-up, and, in turn, further promote its development. As an embodiment of the collective will of the people of Cangnan County, the official document is one of the best manifestations of its governance and stability control capabilities. For this reason, the research on how to translate official documents is of great significance for that it offers a great opportunity for Cangnan County to re-examine itself and to show the rest of the world its achievement in building a culture-enriched county.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
 official document translation, Cangnan County, opening-up, Japan, South Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
自中国改革开放以来，浙江省苍南县作为全浙江对外开放的前沿阵地之一，得到了国家政策支持和经济全球化红利的滋润，苍南县发展水平与对外开放程度日新月异，全县活力持久带劲。随着中国迎来“百年未有之大变局”，苍南县也面临着新的机遇和挑战，在此时代背景下，苍南县应该利用好自身优势，特别是临近日本、韩国、台湾等国家与地区的地理优势，努力开展更高层次、更高水平的对外开放事业，促进苍南更好的发展。为此，作为苍南县人民集体意志的体现，苍南县的公文就是对外展示其治理水平、稳控能力的最好的体现之一。而对于苍南县公文的如何翻译的研究，是促使苍南县重新审视自己、推进苍南人文县情传播海外的良机，意义重大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
公文翻译  苍南县  对外开放  日本  韩国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I. System and Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unique official document system adopted by Chinese government agencies is a special integration of the thousands-of-years excellent political traditions in China and the essence of the organizational structure of the socialist regime. As a county-level unit in China's local administrative structure, Cangnan County has an official document system that is consistent with the national ones in general while has its own features. Official documents of Cangnan County can be basically divided into the following types of writing: resolutions, decisions, orders, bulletins, announcements, notifications, opinions, notices, reports, requests for instructions, approvals, proposals, letters, and minutes. Above-mentioned categories are collectively known as official documents. Besides, there are also some types of practical writing, including summaries, plans, notes, memos, briefings, speeches, manuals and so on, that are often used in our day-to-day work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to those characteristics of the official documents that are commonly seen in China, official documents of Cangnan County also have its own features, which is mainly reflected in the aspect of proprietary terminology. Cangnan County, which used to be a part of Pingyang County in Zhejiang Province, was officially designated as a county in 1981 with the approval of the Central Government. It takes its name Cangnan, which means “on the south of the Yucang Mountain”, from its geographical location. As a relatively young county-level administrative unit in China’s administrative divisions, Cangnan County has a complex natural endowment and cultural environment, which is the reason why there are many special proprietary terms used in the official documents of Cangnan County, such as “Beautiful South Gate of Zhejiang Province”, “Southern Ouyue (an ancient kingdom in modern Wenzhou and Taizhou)” , “South Gate of Jiangsu-Zhejiang Region” and so on. Moreover, Cangnan is also the birthplace of the “Wenzhou Model”. Since the implementation of policy for the exchange of production materials and commercial grains in 1984, Cangnan has become an important base for the experiments and development of Wenzhou's private economy and market economy, and, thus, has made a significant contribution to the great cause of China's reform and opening-up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, the unity of the official document system viewed from the national scope of China and the uniqueness of the official document system viewed from the local scope of Cangnan area are both reflections of the integration of economic, political, and cultural elements. Therefore, when translating the terms and sentences in these official documents, obviously, it is almost impossible to follow general translation theories, such as Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” theory which applies to literature translation, and Christiane Nord’ Skopos theory which emphasizes schematic analysis. Due to the features of the official documents of Cangnan County, it is hard to imagine the consequence it will cause if those Cangnan and Chinese elements they contain are missed when translating them. Therefore, the starting point for the translation and research of Cangnan official documents should be analyzing the official document itself, but not choosing which translation theory to apply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method focusing on the official documents themselves is undoubtably the one that emphasizes the content while manages to achieve a similarity in form. Thus, the translation theory that meets the requirements of official document translation in Cangnan County shall be the functional equivalence theory of the American linguist Eugene A. Nida. Eugene A. Nida argued in his theory that translation is to use the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language to reproduce the informational function of the source language both semantically and stylistically. Nida’s definition of translation specified that translation is seeking equivalence not only in lexical meaning, but also in semantics, style and literary form. Translation should convey both the denotative and connotative meaning of a message. Regarding the equivalence of translation, he believed that the equivalence consists of four parts: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence, and stylistic equivalence. Among the four aspects, he emphasized that the meaning the core and most important part, followed by the form. The form of a text is likely to conceal the cultural connotation of the source language and may, therefore, hinder cultural exchanges. Based on the above, the reasons why the functional equivalence theory is applicable to official document translation in Cangnan County can be concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the functional equivalence theory advocates that the target text should be equivalent to the source text both semantically and culturally. Official documents of Cangnan County are carriers of profound political culture with Chinese characteristics and the cultural environment in Cangnan. When translating them, in addition to showing the political consciousness and judicial authority of Cangnan government agencies, the local culture of Cangnan must also be reflected in the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the functional equivalence theory suggests that if the lexical meanings and cultural elements cannot be taken into account at the same time, the translator then may give up the equivalence in form and try to reproduce the semantic and cultural meaning of the source text by changing the form of the sentence. There are many specialized terms with Chinese characteristics and Cangnan’s characteristics in official documents of Cangnan County. When translating them, once there is no corresponding expression in the target language, other forms of expression must be adopted to retain the meanings of those specialized terms as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the functional equivalence theory proposes that if the change in form is still not enough to express the semantic and cultural meaning of the expression in the source language, the translation technique of “heavy damage” can be adopted to resolve cultural differences , so that the source language and the target language can achieve equivalence in semantic meaning. “Heavy damage” refers to the transformation of the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is, expressing the cultural connotation of the source text with expressions of the target language. It cannot be ruled out that there are words and sentences in the official document of Cangnan County that cannot be translated, and when this happens, the translator can only rely on his translation techniques and understanding ability to process them creatively.&lt;br /&gt;
Above are simply macro analyses of the official document system in Cangnan County, and when it comes to specific analyses, challenges we face will only be severer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II. Stylistic Features and Translation of Official Documents in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the official documents of Cangnan County from the micro level, we can work on the study of its translation based on the following characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Details and Accurate'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an officially-written document geared for the needs of our people, wording of the official documents of Cangnan County has a very specific orientation. Almost all content words have very clear meanings and connotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “经研究，县政府决定召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会，现将有关事宜通知如下。(As discussed, the county government decided to convene a feedback meeting on city-to-county inspections of production safety and a meeting for education and warning on outstanding issues. The relevant matters are hereby notified as follows.)” in the document 《苍南县人民政府办公室关于召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会的通知》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Convening a Feedback Meeting on City-to-County Inspections of Production Safety and A Meeting For Education and Warning On Outstanding Issues”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on June 8th, 2020) conveys several points very accurately and clearly, including the decision maker, the type, content and theme of the meeting. Therefore, special attention must be paid to the integrity of the information delivered when translating this sentence. For example, it is translated into Japanese as “討議を通じて、県政府は県の安全生産状況に対する市政府の巡査結果反映会及び顕著問題教育警告会を開催することが決定した。関連事項を以下のようにお知らせする。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Precise and Compact'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of official documents is to exchange formal information between the upper and the lower, the people and the officials, and the relevant departments. Therefore, the wording of the official documents must be rigorous. No slang and loose sentences should be used, and excessive use of parentheses and descriptive modifiers should be avoided. Official documents of Cangnan County follow this rule as well, in which there will never be informal expressions like daily spoken words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “三、决策目录施行动态管理，因工作需要增减或变更重大行政决策事项的，承办单位应按照相关规定程序提请调整。(Third, the decision catalogue shall be managed in a dynamic way, the undertaker shall submit application for adjustments in accordance with the relevant regulations if any increase/decrease or change shall be made to the major administrative decision-making matters because of the need of actual work.)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) When translating this sentence into Japanese, the translator shall fully considers the preciseness of the original expression, and translate it as “三つ目、戦略目録動的管理施行、仕事需要によっての増減または変更が必要な場合、請負機構は関連規定の手順に従って調整を提出しなければならない。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Programmed and Standardized'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of official documents requires a stable and routine writing program so that the official business can be conducted in an orderly manner. It is essential that the document writing is reasonably programmed. It allows the officer to know what it is and what to do at a glance if a standardized official document program is followed. The standardization of the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as a tricky feature in their translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “各乡镇人民政府，县政府直属各单位 (the people's government of all townships and towns and all directly affiliated institutions of the people’s government of Cangnan County)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) is obviously a standardized addressing of the receiving units of an official document, and it should be translated into Japanese as “各郷鎮人民政府、県政府直属の各部門”.&lt;br /&gt;
Viewing from a micro perspective, we may find that special attention should be paid to many precise details when translating those official documents. It is of great significance that, during the cause of reform and opening-up, we strike a balance between the macro level and the micro level in official document translation, which will serve as a stage for Cangnan County to show itself to Japan, South Korea and other East Asian countries and regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Japanese Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cangnan County is one of the nearest administrative units to Japan in China, and Okinawa Prefecture in Japan and Cangnan County are neighbors facing each other across the sea. Furthermore, Cangnan County itself has ports in Xiaguan, Pacao, Yanting, Dayu and other places, and has the basic conditions for conducting small transactions of freights with Okinawa. However, due to the inadequacy policies, laws and regulations, a large portion of Japan’s trade with China, especially with Zhejiang Province, is still conducted in the three port cities, namely Ningbo, Zhoushan, and Hangzhou. Cangnan’s geographical advantages have never been given to full play. To Japan, Cangnan is not a total stranger. Wenzhou City has a great influence upon Japanese culture and history. Special local products such as Wenzhou green tea and Wenzhou satsuma orange are very attractive to Japanese people. Many of the business exchanges during the Kamakura Bakufu in Japan were happened between Hakata merchants and Wenzhou people. As an important subordinate region of Wenzhou City, Cangnan County naturally has left an impression on Japanese people when it comes to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Cangnan hopes to lay a foundation for the future cooperation with Japan through its cause of opening up to the outside world, it is of great importance that we study the methods and techniques to make the translation of Cangnan’s official documents to meet the specific context of the Japanese language, which is also a part of the cultural exchanges that will facilitate economic and trade cooperation between Japan and China. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of regular cities and special wards in Japan, but this does not mean that the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as equivalents to the official documents released by the governments of the regular cities and special wards in Japan, and there are huge differences between their respective official documents in form, wording, Cultural connotation and etc. To better translate Cangnan official documents under the context of Japanese language, the following aspects must be paid attention to:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Detailed Comparison of Types&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Japanese official document system, the word “公文” is different in meaning from the word “公文” in Chinese official document system. In Chinese “公文” means government official documents, while in Japanese “公文” generally refer to legal documents that have the force of law and the term “公文書” is the one that refers to government official documents, which roughly includes “外交文書” and “起案文”, “通達” , “命令”, “許可”, “通知書” and so on . When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, attention should be paid to the transformation of the types of the official documents. The classifications of official documents in China and Japan are different from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating documents such as “proposal letter”, “report” and the like into Japanese, the title should be translated as “建言書” and “報告書”, while “命令(order)”, “通知(notice)”, “提案(Proposal)” and etc. need no translation and can be titled with the original characters directly as “命令”, “通知”, “提案”, and can also be further translated into “命令状”, “通知書”, “提案書”. Those reflect the characteristics of the division of the types of the official document system in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Careful Consideration of the Translation of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of Chinese characters in Japanese. This will for sure be an advantage when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, however, at the same time, this is also a huge disadvantage. After all, those Chinese characters are Japanized Chinese characters, and their meanings and usages are more or less different from the original ones in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “设定全县森林防火期(setting the season of forest fire prevention)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”) in could be translated character by character into Japanese as “全県域森林防火期間設定”. However, expressions such as “野外火源如何管理” cannot be translated in the same way, and must be processed accordingly and translated into Japanese as “野外の火の元が如何に処理すること”. When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, the translators must reject the preconceived thinking and native Chinese thinking, or it will lead to irreversible misunderstandings and mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is an isolating language, in which the grammatical meaning is reflected by the order of words, while Japanese is an agglutinative language, in which auxiliary words and flexible usages of vocabulary are adopted to reflect the grammatical meaning. This requires the translators to have mastery of the equivalence of semantic meanings when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese and try to achieve perfect equivalence in official document translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is a expression as “全体公民必须认真贯彻‘以人为本、预防为主、积极扑救、有效消灾’的森林防灭火工作方针，一旦发现森林火灾，要立即向当地人民政府或森林防灭火指挥部办公室报告(all citizens must seriously implement the working policy of forest fire prevention and firefighting ‘people-oriented, prevention-focused, active in firefighting, effective in disaster relief’, once a forest fire is detected, it must be reported to the local people’s government or the forest fire prevention and firefighting headquarters office immediately)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”). When dealing with long and complex sentences, the translator must be flexible in using translation techniques to decompose the sentences and translate them step by step, focusing on the balance between the form of the sentence and its semantic meaning. Based on this principle, the abovementioned sentence could be translated into Japanese as “人間本位、予防軸化、積極救助、有効消災という森林防火作業方針は全県民が必ず強固に守らなければならない。林に火事が発見された際、直ちに所轄人民政府や森林防火指揮部執務室に報告すること。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that, in terms of four-character idioms, allusions, new words of the era and etc., the translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context of the Japanese language still has a long way to go, but the part that we should pay most attention to in translation is always the differences in culture between the source language and the target language. Only by keeping this basic point in mind at all times, will there be no huge mistakes being made when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Korean Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhejiang Province and South Korea have laid a good foundation for economic and trade cooperation projects, and a framework that is comprehensive, wide-ranging, and multi-level has been established for Zhejiang-South Korea cooperation. The advantages of the two regions are obviously complementary and the development potential for both sides and in between is huge. In September 2016, the Zhejiang China-Korea (Quzhou) Industrial Cooperation Park was approved as the first batch of “Zhejiang International Industrial Cooperation Parks” in Zhejiang Province. The total planned area is about 3,000 acres and the total planned investment is 12 billion yuan. Represented by the Zhejiang China-Korea Industrial Cooperation Park, a large number of economic and trade cooperation projects has been carried out with South Korea by Zhejiang Province. As an indispensable part of Zhejiang Province, Cangnan County is facing a huge gap in the cultural exchanges and economic cooperation with South Korea. How to elevate the level of Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world and advancing Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea is a question that is well worth exploring. Although Cangnan is further away from South Korea compared with regions in the north of Zhejiang, geographic location should never be a factor that hindering Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. In an era of ever-deepening globalization, it is of great significance that we think about how to develop and promote the economic and trade and cultural cooperation between Cangnan and South Korea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Zhejiang is a key area for economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. As the south gate of Zhejiang Province, if Cangnan County could open the door of economic, trade and cultural cooperation to South Korea, then this will inevitably bring extraordinary development opportunities to southern Zhejiang and make the pattern of Zhejiang and South Korea’s economic and cultural cooperation more balanced and healthy. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of si(city), gu (district), and gun(county) in South Korea. Because of some historical reasons, South Korea is greatly influenced by Chinese culture. From the Three Kingdoms era of Joseon, to the Unified Silla Dynasty, the Wang’s Goryeo Dynasty, and the Yi’s Joseon Dynasty, the basic system of administrative divisions in South Korea is almost the same as the one in China, so the official document system of cities, districts, and counties in South Korea can be regarded as basically equivalent to the official document system of Cangnan County with only slight differences originated from the localized political and cultural traditions and the basic social condition of South Korea. Therefore, there are relatively fewer difficulties of translation when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Korean, aside from the barriers caused by Korean Hangul words. The translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context Korean language requires attention to the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Combination of Chinese characters and Hangul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Korean uses Hangul as the main written characters, but this does not mean that there is no place for Chinese characters in the Korean system. Since the launch of the abolition of Chinese characters movement in South Korea in the 1970s, Hangul did exactly achieved an overall penetration of every aspect of their daily life, but when it comes to important documents, Chinese characters still reserve a seat in the arena of South Korea’s history. Furthermore, a higher level of talent training is required now to meet the need of South Korea’s economic and social development, and the mastery of sinology has become, among all the necessary skills, one of the most straightforward evaluation criteria to access the qualified personnel. Thus, South Korea has restarted the Chinese character teaching movement. Nowadays, the official document system in South Korea has become one in which Hangul serves as the main language and the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul serves as a supplement. Just as how the mixed use of kana and Chinese characters in Japanese official documents may help in its translation, the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul also greatly facilitate the translation of official documents of Cangnan County into Korean. However, because Chinese characters used in Korea are composed of traditional Chinese characters and a small number of Korean self-made Chinese characters, we can not take it for granted that it is advisable to translate them word by word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the title of the document《苍干任〔2020〕18号 王再忠等同志的任命》(“Cangnan Cadre Appointment [2020] No. 18: Appointment of Wang Zaizhong and etc.”) (the Office of CPC Cangnan Party Committee on March 27th, 2020) can be translated with the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul into Korean as《蒼南縣의 幹部任命〔2020〕18號 王再忠등 同志의任命》. Also, it be translated into Korean with Hangul alone as《참남현의 간부임명〔2020〕18호 왕재충등 동지의임명》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Usage of Refined Language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, South Korea has carried out reforms of the official document system, urging that the South Korean government agencies at all levels should use “refined(or purified) language”, that is, to write and publish official documents with words that are easy for the public to understand and have explicit meanings, reducing the cost of communication between the government and the public and, in this way, building a closer relationship between the government and the people, so that civil servants can communicate with the people more effectively. Refined language is a kind of common vernacular that differs from the official language. Although this trend of the wording of Korean official documents is not unconditional, but when compared with official documents of Cangnan County, which emphasize the solemnity and formality of official documents, this trend is the part that the translator has to pay his attention to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “为加强行政规范性文件管理，切实推进依法行政，加快法治政府建设 (To strengthen the management of administrative normative documents, promote the administration in accordance with law, and accelerate the construction of a government ruled by law)” in the document《苍南县人民政府关于公布县政府及县政府办公室行政规范性文件清理结果的通知（有效）》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on the Announcement of the Results of the Cleanup of the Administrative Normative Documents of the County Government and the County Government Offices (Effective)”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on October 23th, 2020) , blunt expressions may not be that applicable and this expression translated into Korean in a more public-friendly way as “행정 규범적인 문서관리를 강화하기 위해, 법에따라 행정을 철저히 추진하고 법치정부의 건설을 가속화시킨다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Japanese, Korean is also a typical agglutinative language. A sentence is formed by connecting independent words with various auxiliary words, and with a subordinating conjunction at the end of the sentence. Auxiliary words are just like glues, they exist after every subject, predicate, and object component of a Korean sentence to them together. For that these auxiliary words have no substantial meaning themselves, they must stay close to the main body in front, and a space must be put after. Therefore, when translating Chinese, which is an isolated language, into Korean, which is an agglutinative language, it is necessary to have mastery of the equivalence of the semantic meaning of the expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “全面实施全民参保计划，做好参保情况清查，提升参保信息质量，清理重复参保，稳定持续参保，减少漏保断保，实现应保尽保。(Fully implement the national social security plan, do a good job in checking the coverage of the social security, improve the quality of the collection of the information of the insured, clean up repeated insureds, stabilize the renewal of the social security, reduce the interruption of the social security, and achieve full social security coverage.)” in the document《关于做好2021年度城乡居民基本医疗保障工作的通知》(“Notice on Doing a Good Job in Basic Medical Security for Urban and Rural Residents in 2021”)( the Office of Medical Security Bureau of Cangnan County on November 5th, 2020), the translator should pay attention to the equivalence of semantic meaning of this long sentence and translated it into Korean as “전국민기본의료보험가입계획을 전면적으로 실시하고 기본의료보험가입상황을 철저히 조사하며 기본의료보험가입 정보의 질을 향상시키고 중복기본의료보험가입을 청산하며 안정적이고 지속적인 기본의료보험가입을 하며 보험누락을 줄이고 기본의료보험가입 을 실현해야 한다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅴ. Studies of Official Document Translation and the Cause of Opening-up in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the abovementioned basic characteristics of the official document system of Cangnan County, the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Japanese language and the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Korean language, we can see that official documents of Cangnan County is not as difficult to handle as something untranslatable. Cangnan County enjoys a good geographic location: it is located in the coast of the East China Sea, and is close to both Japan and South Korea, two strong economies in East Asia. However, Cangnan County has not yet made use of these favorable conditions to the fullest to promote cultural cooperation and trade with the two countries. Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world requires innovative thinking and an elaborate layout. Studies on the translation of official documents of Cangnan County, especially the translation of official documents under the context of the Japanese and Korean language, will help to explore the cultural spirit of the government institutions, and play an important role in building a good image of Cangnan County in East Asia and laying a foundation for Cangnan's cooperation with major countries and regions in East Asia .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world today is undergoing profound changes rarely in a century, and so is China. The tide of history moves on and Cangnan shall not stay out of the matter, but must follow it courageously and strive to open new doors for Cangnan's opening up to the outside world through the study of the official document translation of its own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Ziqi LIU. The Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Scientific Translation：A Case Study of the Translation of Shipbuilding English[J]. CREATIVITY AND INNOVATION,2019,1(3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Mu Dan. Discussion on Translation Activities Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory[J]. International Journal of Education and Management,2018,3(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]李琳琳. 功能对等翻译理论与关联翻译理论比较研究[D].辽宁师范大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]赵娟廷. 汉韩公文语体对比研究[D].复旦大学,2003. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]周萱. 《中国共产党怎样解决民族问题》（节选）中韩翻译报告[D].青岛大学,2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]张利军. 《教学的游戏性研究》的汉日翻译实践报告[D].广西师范大学,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]栾亚琼. 《2015年山东省政府工作报告》汉日翻译实践报告[D].曲阜师范大学,2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]占丽华. 源流与演变—日本地方公文书馆发展路径研究[D].山东大学,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]任清萍. 功能翻译理论视角下政府工作报告日译研究[D].外交学院,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]孙慧. 产业竞争力与区域经济增长[D].苏州大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Process and Methods of Translating English Long Sentences - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of long English sentences is a difficult point in English-Chinese translation. It is very important to understand the features of sentence structure and the translation process and methods of long English sentences. This paper studies the translation process and methods of English long sentences through the comparative study of English and Chinese language characteristics and specific English-Chinese translation analysis. This paper is divided into five parts. The first part introduces the characteristics of English long sentences. The second part illustrates translation difficulties of English long sentences by making contrasts the language features of English with that of Chinese, which can be divided into three aspects: English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, Chinese sentences emphasize parataxis; English is a static language, while Chinese is a dynamic language; English prefers passive voice while Chinese prefers active voice. The third part expounds the translation principles for English long sentences from the perspective of Skopos theory, which are skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule. The fourth part mainly analyzes the process of translating English long sentences through some examples. In the end, five translation methods are discussed, which are liner translation, reorganization translation, division, embedding and synthesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English long sentences; language characteristics; translation process; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 11:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句翻译是英汉翻译的难点，了解英语长句的句子结构特点和翻译过程及方法在英汉翻译中十分重要。本文通过对比研究英汉语言特点及具体英汉译本分析对英语长句翻译过程和方法进行研究。本文分为五个部分，第一部分介绍了英语长句的特点。第二部分分析了造成翻译英语长句困难的原因，即英汉两种语言在句子结构上的差异，即英语句子重形合，汉语句子重意合; 英语是静态语言，汉语是动态语言; 英语喜用被动语态，汉语喜用主动语态。第三部分运用目的论阐述了翻译英语长句的原则，即目的原则，连贯原则和忠实原则三个方面。第四部分主要通过具体的句子分析英语长句的翻译步骤及过程。最后探讨了英语长句汉译时采用的五种翻译方法，即顺序法、变序法、分译法、包孕法和综合法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句子；语言特点；翻译过程；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Characteristics of English Long Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The existence of long English sentences are usually caused by three elements. The first one is postmodifier, the second is the large number of joint components, the third one is the complex structure of long sentences. In general, long English sentences are more common in the literary text, discussion text and technical text (Wang, 2010 124).English and Chinese have many similarities in basic sentence structure. The main elements of sentence structure mainly include subject, predicate, object, predicative, attribute, adverbial modifier, and complement. In English, the sentence emphasizes the form and the sentence has a tree structure, and the Chinese sentence emphasizes the parataxis, and the sentence has a bamboo structure.(Wang, 2010 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The existence of long English sentences are usually caused by three elements. The first one is postmodifier, the second is the large number of joint components, the third one is the complex structure of long sentences. In general, long English sentences are more common in the literary text, discussion text and technical text (Wang, 2010 124).English and Chinese have many similarities in basic sentence structure. The main elements of sentence structure mainly include subject, predicate, object, predicative, attribute, adverbial modifier, and complement. In English, the sentence emphasizes the form and has a tree structure. On the contrary, the Chinese sentence emphasizes the parataxis, and the sentence has a bamboo structure.(Wang, 2010 124) --[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 11:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of English long and difficult sentences are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(1) There are much more words, more complex sentence patterns, and more modifiers in these sense.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Compared with simple sentences, long and difficult sentences often use inversion structure, and there are phenomena of omission and word order inversion.&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The reason for the formation of long and difficult sentences is that there are many long and difficult sentences with coordinate components, phrases, additional components, clauses, and coordinate sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The language structure of long and difficult sentences is relatively complex and has a strong sense of hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of English long and difficult sentences are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) There are much more words, more complex sentence patterns, and more modifiers in these sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Compared with simple sentences, long and difficult sentences often use inversion structure, and there are a phenomena of omission and word order inversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The reason for the formation of long and difficult sentences is that there are coordinate components, phrases, additional components, clauses, coordinate patterns in many long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The language structure of long and difficult sentences is relatively complex and has a strong sense of layers.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 11:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Translation difficulties of English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties of translation are mainly caused by the differences between the source language and target language. English and Chinese belong to different language systems, the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family, so there are significant differences in syntax between them. In addition, the different cultures of English and Chinese will inevitably lead to the difference in sentence structure between the two languages, because language is the carrier and medium of culture. (Jiang, 2019, 62-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Hypotaxis vs. parataxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English syntactic structure is hypotaxis while Chinese syntactic structure is parataxis (Lian, 2010 73). Hypotaxis is that the words or clauses in a sentence are connected together by means of linguistic formal means (such as using related words) to express grammatical meaning and logical relations(Jia, 2002 101). English emphasizes explicit connection, emphasizes form and structure, and often helps with various means of connection. As a result, the sentence structure is rigorous and lacks elasticity. English sentences are often made with relatives (who, whom, whose, which, that, where, when, etc.), conjunctions (but, however, unless, because, since, so, and, if, etc. ), preposition (in, about, without, throughout, according to, along with, etc.), and other connective means. Parataxis means that words and clauses are not connected by means of linguistic forms, and the grammatical meaning and logical relation in a sentence are expressed by the meaning of words and clauses (Jia, 2002 101). Chinese sentences are made with little or no means of formal connection, with emphasis on invisible coherence, function and meaning, so the sentence structure is loose and flexible (Jia, 2002 101).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English syntactic structure is hypotaxis while Chinese syntactic structure is parataxis (Lian, 2010 73). Hypotaxis is that the words or clauses in a sentence are connected together by means of linguistic formal means (such as using related words) to express grammatical meaning and logical relations(Jia, 2002 101). English emphasizes explicit connection, emphasizes form and structure, and often helps with various means of connection. As a result, the sentence structure is rigorous and lacks elasticity. English sentences are often made with relatives (who, whom, whose, which, that, where, when, etc.), conjunctions (but, however, unless, because, since, so, and, if, etc. ), preposition (in, about, without, throughout, according to, along with, etc.), and other connective means. Parataxis means that words and clauses are not connected by means of linguistic forms, but the grammatical meaning and logical relation in a sentence are expressed by the meaning of words and clauses (Jia, 2002 101). Chinese sentences are made with few or no means of formal connection, with emphasis on invisible coherence, function and meaning, so the Chinese sentence structure is loose and flexible (Jia, 2002 101).--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 11:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Individuals develop within themselves an ability to persevere and tolerate things that are unexpected or bad, difficult to get through. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 人们在内心修炼一种能力，在面对意外、不幸或者挑战时也能继续坚持和忍耐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “that...to get through” is a attributive clause to modify “things”, which is a kind of hypotaxis. The translation is not limited to the original sentence structure but follows Chinese expression habit, so the language is very smooth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Static language vs. dynamic language===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English is static language and Chinese is dynamic language. The reason why English is a static language is that nouns and prepositions are frequently used and predominate in English. In English sentences, there can only be one predicate verb and other action words can only be nominal verbs. Therefore, nominalization has become a common phenomenon in English. (Wang, 2004 5) Prepositions are used to before nouns and noun phrases. They have no morphological changes and are very flexible in use. Therefore, the frequency of using prepositions in English is very high and the number of prepositions far exceeds that in Chinese. When translating Chinese to English, an important way to make the target text conform to the expression of English is to pay attention to the application of English prepositions. Since Chinese is parataxis language, verbs have no morphological changes, and the use of verbs makes the language more vivid, so verbs are frequently used in Chinese. In addition to a large number of verb-object structures, Chinese sentences can be more dynamic by using a series of verbs. In English-Chinese translation, we must pay attention to the conversion between static and dynamic. (Jiang, 2019 12:62-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English is static language while Chinese is dynamic language. The reason why English is a static language is that nouns and prepositions are frequently used and predominate in English. In English sentences, there can only be one predicate verb and other action words can only be nominal verbs. Therefore, nominalization has become a common phenomenon in English. (Wang, 2004 5) Prepositions are used to before nouns and noun phrases. They have no morphological changes and are very flexible in use. Therefore, the frequency of using prepositions in English is very frequent and the number of prepositions far exceeds that in Chinese. When translating Chinese to English, an important way to make the target text conform to the expression of English is to pay more attention to the application of English prepositions. Since Chinese is parataxis language, verbs have no morphological changes, and the use of verbs can makes the language more vivid, so verbs are frequently used in Chinese. In addition to a large number of verb-object structures, Chinese sentences can be more dynamic by using a series of verbs. In English-Chinese translation, we must focus on the conversion between static and dynamic. (Jiang, 2019 12:62-65)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 11:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:This month, when earthquakes rocked Southern California on back-to-back days, it was a visceral reminder that we may one day experience the “Big One”, a quake with the power to kill and destroy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:本月南加州连遭地震，人们本能地联想到，我们某天可能会经历“一次大的”具有杀伤力和破坏力的地震。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The noun “reminder” is translated into a verb “联想”, which is a transformation from static language to dynamic language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3Passive voice vs. active voice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although both English and Chinese have active voice and passive voice, the frequency of English passive voice is much higher than that of Chinese, which is also one of the characteristics that distinguishes English from Chinese. Especially in English scientific technical text, the passive voice is much more used, almost becoming a expression habit, because the passive sentence does not have to point out the actor but highlight the target, which is more objective(Zhu 2004, 94). In English-Chinese translation, we must grasp this difference in language, so as to make the translation conform to the expression habit of the target language. (Zhu 2004, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although both English and Chinese have active voice and passive voice, the frequency of English passive voice is much higher than that of Chinese, which is also one of the characteristics that distinguishes English from Chinese. In particular, the passive voice is used more frequently in English scientific technical text. It almost becoming a expression habit, because the passive sentence does not have to point out the actor but highlight the target, which is more objective(Zhu 2004, 94). In English-Chinese translation, we must grasp this difference in language, so as to make the translation conform to the expression habit of the target language. (Zhu 2004, 94)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 11:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: At the heart of the system--known as the multi-lateral trading system--are the WTO’s agreements, negotiated and signed by a large majority of the world’s trading nations, and ratified in their parliaments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 世界贸易组织的核心--多边贸易体系--是世界上大多数贸易国经协商谈判并签署的多个协议, 这些协议同时也经过成员国议会批准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The sentence of the source text is passive, “negotiated”, “signed” and “ratified” are passive in meaning, while Chinese sentence was translated into active, “协商”, “谈判”, “签署” are verbs in active verb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation principles for English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was put forward by Hans Vermeer, an outstanding contributor to the translation theory of the German functional school. Different from the traditional equivalence theory, Skopos theory is based on behaviorism and proposes that translation is a purposeful activity(Zhang, 2004 35). The purpose of translation determines the translation method(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984). According to teleology, translators should follow three general principles in the process of translation: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule(Liu, 2009 378).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, put forward by Hans Vermeer, is an outstanding contributor to the translation theory of the German functional school. Different from the traditional equivalence theory, Skopos theory is based on behaviorism and proposes that translation is a purposeful activity(Zhang, 2004 35). The purpose of translation determines the translation method(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984). According to teleology, translators should follow three general principles in the process of translation: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule(Liu, 2009 378).--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:26, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the three principles, the skopos rule is the most important. The “skopos” can be the translatorss purpose, the communicative purpose of the target text or the purpose to be achieved by using a particular translation method. It usually refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, the communicative function of the target text for the target reader in the socio-cultural context of the target text (Venuti, 2001). Vermeer emphasizes that translation occurs in a cultural context, and translation is not a corresponding conversion of language due to the differences between cultures. The translator should not only accurately understand and interpret the author’s intention, but also make the translation acceptable to readers(Vermeer, 1989).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the three principles, the skopos rule is the vital rule. The “skopos” can be the translatorss purpose, the communicative purpose of the target text or the purpose to be achieved by using a particular translation method. It usually refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, the communicative function of the target text for the target reader in the socio-cultural context of the target text (Venuti, 2001). Vermeer emphasizes that translation occurs in a cultural context, and translation is not a corresponding conversion of language due to the differences between cultures. The translator should not only accurately understand and interpret the author’s intention, but also make the translation acceptable to readers(Vermeer, 1989).--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:26, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule refers to the fact that the target text must achieve intratextual coherence, making readers to understand and make sense in the communicative context of the target culture and target text. The fidelity rule means that the original text should be intertextually coherent, which is equivalent to being faithful to the original text in other translation theories. And the degree and form of fidelity to the original text depend on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the original text. According to Skopos theory, the first one that all translations should follow is skopos rule, coherence and fidelity are subordinate to it. And fidelity is subordinate to coherence (Nord, 2001 32). There are many differences between English and Chinese in thinking and expression, and translation is a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. Therefore, translators must not ignore the communicative purpose of translation. Guided by skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, and based on the full analysis of the original text, the most appropriate strategies can be chosen to deal with specific long English sentences with the communicative purpose of the target text (Nord, 2001 32).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule refers to the fact that the target text must achieve intratextual coherence, making readers to understand and make sense in the communicative context of the target culture and target text. The fidelity rule means that the original text should be intertextually coherent, which is equivalent to being faithful to the original text in other translation theories. And the degree and form of fidelity to the original text depend on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the original text. According to Skopos theory, the first one that all translations should follow is skopos rule, coherence and fidelity are subordinate to it. And fidelity is subordinate to coherence (Nord, 2001 32). There are many differences between English and Chinese in thinking and expression, and translation is a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. Therefore, translators must not ignore the communicative purpose of translation. Guided by skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, and based on the full analysis of the original text, the most appropriate strategies can be chosen to deal with specific long English sentences with the communicative purpose of the target text (Nord, 2001, 32).--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:26, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation process of English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Bell divided the cognitive process of translation into 3steps: first, analyze the semantic meaning and grammar of the source language as a universal representation, and then synthesize and reconstruct it to form a translation (Bell, 1991 5). This is also the case with the translation of long sentences, and the analysis of English long sentences is the first step. Since English long sentences focus on the expression of form, the basic methods of analyzing Long sentences based on characteristics are as follows: first understand the meaning of the sentence, analyze the grammatical structure of the long sentence, extract the main sentence, and then analyze the branches of the sentence. Finally, dividing long sentences according to the meaning group. (Bell, 1991 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell divided the cognitive process of translation into 3 steps: first, analyze the semantic meaning and grammar of the source language as a universal representation, and then synthesize and reconstruct it to form a translation. This is also the case with the translation of long sentences, and the analysis of English long sentences is the first step. Since English long sentences focus on the expression of form, the basic methods of analyzing long sentences based on characteristics are as follows: first, understand the meaning of the sentence, then analyze the grammatical structure of the long sentence, extract the main sentence, and analyze the branches of the sentence. Finally, dividing long sentences according to the meaning group. (Bell, 1991, 5)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation process from a macro point of view, first, the translator used some translation tools to look up new words and polysemous words. Then the translator began to translate for the first time, aiming to get a faithful text, and did not add any subjective guess to prevent the misunderstanding and inaccurate translation. In the second translation, the translator began to check the wrong words, as well as inappropriate points, and combined the language features of the text, which aimed to achieve coherent and intelligible. Finally, in the third translation, the translator got rid of the source language, and only read the target language to check whether it conformed to the reading habits and thinking modes of Chinese readers. If not, the translator would revise inappropriate sentences from the perspective of the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation process from a macro perspective, first of all, the translator used some translation tools to look up new words and polysemous words. Then the translator began to translate for the first time, aiming to get a faithful text, and did not add any subjective assumptions to prevent the misunderstanding and inaccurate translation. In the second translation, the translator began to check the wrong words, as well as inappropriate points, and combined the language features of the text, which aimed to achieve coherent and intelligible. Finally, in the third translation, the translator got rid of the source language, and only read the target language to check whether it conformed to the reading habits and thinking modes of Chinese readers. If not, the translator would revise inappropriate sentences from the perspective of the target readers.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation steps from micro point of view, it can be divided into five steps: Find the main body of the sentence; Make clear the relationship between each modifier and the main sentence; Divide long sentences into several parts according to the expression requirements;Translate each part one by one; Adjust and polish the translation according to the Chinese expression habits.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It has a mobile payments system that has been widely adopted in China, which allows people to shop，play games，pay utility bills and order meal deliveries all from within the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To analyze and translate this sentence, the most important is to find the main structure. It’s easy to find the main body of this sentence is “It has a mobile payments system”. And second it is necessary to analyze the relationship between the modifiers and the main components of the sentence. “That has been widely adopted in China” is a post-positive attributive clause to modify the object “mobile payments system”, and “which allows…within the app” is a non-restrictive attributive clause to further explain the “system”, making readers know more about the target. Third, divide it into several parts according to the meaning and expression requirements. So this sentence can be divided three parts: the main body “It has a mobile payments system” is one part; and the two modifiers “that has been widely adopted in China” and “which allows … within the app” are the other two parts. Forth, translate every part: “它有一个移动支付系统”; “在中国得到广泛应用”; “让人们在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”. Finally, adjust and polish the translation according to the Chinese expression habits. So the original sentence could be translated into: “它的移动支付系统在中国得到了下广泛应用，人们可以在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To analyze and translate this sentence, the most important is to find the main structure. It’s easy to find the main body of this sentence is “It has a mobile payments system”. And second it is necessary to analyze the relationship between the modifiers and the main components of the sentence. “That has been widely adopted in China” is a post-positive attributive clause to modify the object “mobile payments system”, and “which allows…within the app” is a non-restrictive attributive clause to further explain the “system”, making readers know more about the target. Third, divide it into several parts according to the meaning and expression requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
So this sentence can be divided three parts: the main body “It has a mobile payments system” is one part; and the two modifiers “that has been widely adopted in China” and “which allows … within the app” are the other two parts. Forth, translate every part: “它有一个移动支付系统”; “在中国得到广泛应用”; “让人们在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”. Finally, adjust and polish the translation according to the Chinese expression habits. So the original sentence could be translated into: “它的移动支付系统在中国得到了下广泛应用，人们可以在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Translation strategies for English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1Liner translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the narrative level of English long sentences is basically the same as that of Chinese, that is, the sentences are narrated according to the time sequence or internal logic of the action, which is consistent with the expression habit of Chinese, and can be translated into Chinese in the same order as the original English. (Zeng 2010, 149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the narrative level of English long sentences is basically the same as that of Chinese, in other word, the sentences are narrated according to the time sequence or internal logic of the action, which is consistent with the expression habits of Chinese, and can be translated into Chinese in the same order as the original English. (Zeng 2010, 149-150)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: They learned with stupefaction that there is another aspect from which human action might be viewed than that of good and bad, of fair and unfair, of just and unjust. In the course of social events there prevails a regularity of phenomena to which man must adjust his actions if he wishes to succeed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 另一方面，他们茫然地想要了解到人类的哪些行为可以被看作是好的和坏的，公平的和不公平的，公正的和不公正的。在社会事件的过程中普遍存在着规律的现象，如果他希望成功，必须调整他的行动。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: There is an object clause in the first sentence. In the process of translation, the sentence can be simply translated in accordance with the order of the composition of the sentence. The translation is natural to read and can express the meaning of the original text by using liner translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The joy and the tedium of labor are psychological phenomena which influence neither the individual’s subjective valuation of the disutility and the mediate gratification of labor nor the price paid for labor on the market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 劳动的快乐或厌恶都是心理现象，既不影响个人对于劳动负效用和报酬的主观评价也不影响市场上的劳动力价格。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Although this sentence has both an attributive clause and “neither... nor...” structure with a large number of vocabulary, but its logical thinking, sentence structure and temporal and spatial order are consistent with Chinese habits. Therefore, we can translate it by using the liner translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Reorganization translation=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reorganization is a way of changing the order of the original text, pushing forward from behind or from the middle. English is hypotaxis language, while Chinese is parataxis language. (Lian, 2010 73) In terms of word order, English pays attention to the use of various conjunctions, such as relation words, conjunctions, prepositions, etc., to express the logical relations among them. Chinese, on the other hand, is used to connecting words with logical relations. The logic of long sentences in Scientific English is often quite different from that in Chinese, sometimes even the opposite. According to the expression habits of Chinese, the word order can be adjusted by means of reverse translation, so as to make the translation expression standard and easy to be understood and accepted by readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reorganization is a way of changing the order of the original text, pushing forward from behind or from the middle. English is hypotaxis language, while Chinese is parataxis language. In terms of word order, English concentrates on the use of kinds of conjunctions, such as relation words, conjunctions, prepositions, etc., to express the logical relations among them. Chinese, on the other hand, is used to connecting words with logical relations. The logic of long sentences in Scientific English is often quite different from that in Chinese, sometimes even the opposite. Based on the expression habits of Chinese, the word order can be adjusted by means of reverse translation, so as to make the translation expression standard and easy to be understood and accepted by readers.(Lian, 2010 73)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: No technological improvement would have been possible if the additional capital goods required for the practical utilization of new inventions had not previously been made available by saving. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 实际利用新发明需要额外资本，如果以前没有通过储蓄获得这些额外资本, 就不可能有技术改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The “if-” clause contains a post-positive attributive “required for the practical utilization of new inventions”, which makes the clause look very complicated, if translated according to the word order, it would be misunderstood. Therefore, in order to better translate the sentence, the translator can reorganize the structure of the clause in the process of translation, and then translate the main sentence after a clear explanation, so that the meaning of the translated sentence is relatively clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It may be useful to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School, according to which wage rates are a historical datum and not a catallactic phenomenon, with the regression theorem of money’s purchasing power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 用货币的购买力的回归定理对马克思主义理论和普鲁士历史学派进行比较可能是比较有用的。普鲁士历史学派认为工资率是历史数据而不是交换现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “It” is the formal subject, and the real subject is “to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School”. Therefore, we should follow the Chinese expression habit and reorganize the sentences before translating them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3Division===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called division in translation means separating the different parts of English sentences into a single component of Chinese, such as word group, phrases, sentences and even independent sentences (Wang, 2009 144). There are great differences between English and Chinese in syntax. English sentences are long, verbs are few, and balance is stressed, while Chinese is short, verbs are more, and symmetry is stressed. Therefore, when translating long English sentences, it is impossible to translate every sentence into a Chinese sentence, otherwise, the translation will appear bloated and stiff. In English, long sentences are mainly composed of compound and subordinate clauses. According to the habit of using short sentences in Chinese, sometimes the clauses or phrases in the original sentence can be translated separately, and the original sentence can be divided into two or more sentences, so as to make the translation clear and accurately. (Wang, 2009 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called division in translation means separating the different parts of English sentences into a single component of Chinese, such as word group, phrases, sentences and even independent sentences. There are great differences between English and Chinese in syntax. English sentences are long, few using verbs, and patterns' balance is stressed, while Chinese sentences are short, using verbs, and symmetry is stressed. Therefore, when translating long English sentences, it is impossible to translate every part into a Chinese sentence, otherwise, the translation will appear bloated and stiff. In English, long sentences are mainly composed of compound and subordinate clauses. Based on the habit of using short sentences in Chinese, sometimes the clauses or phrases in the original sentence can be translated separately, and the original sentence can be divided into two or more sentences, so as to make the translation clear and accurately. (Wang, 2009, 144)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It may be useful to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School, according to which wage rates are a historical datum and not a catallactic phenomenon, with the regression theorem of money’s purchasing power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 用货币的购买力的回归定理对马克思主义理论和普鲁士历史学派进行比较可能是比较有用的。普鲁士历史学派认为工资率是历史数据而不是交换现象。 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “according to which ... money’s purchasing power” is not a independent sentence, but for the easy understanding to the meaning this part was translated into another complete sentence by adding and deleting some words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.4 Embedding===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Embedding means transforming the post modifiers of the center word in the source text into the premodifiers in the target text, which is suitable for the translation of long sentences with many post-modifiers and strong sense of sentence compactness(Liu, 1998 191).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: What brings us together is that we have common interests which transcend those differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 使我们走到一起的，是我们有超越这些分歧的共同利益。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “which transcend those differences” is a attributive clause to modify the antecedent “common interests”. If we translate it according to the English word order, it must be tedious and difficult to understand. Therefore, we can use insertion to put the clause before the main word, which will be simple and easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: This refined playing must not be confused with the simple games of children which are merely pleasure-producing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 这细化的游戏一定不要和儿童仅仅为了快乐的简单游戏混淆。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The post-positive attributive “which..” is a modifier used to explain “the simple games of children”. In order to make the sentence structure more compact, smooth and coherent, the modifier needs to be put before the noun “game”. This method is often used in the translation of attributive clauses or post-positive attributives in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.5 Synthesis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synthesis means to use the above methods to translate long English sentences. In fact, when translating long English sentences, it is rare to adopt only one translation method, and it is often necessary to combine several translation methods. The key to the synthesis method is to adjust the structure of the original text flexibly on the basis of accurate understanding of the original text, and to pursue the spirit likeness rather than the appearance likeness when expressing in Chinese (Jiang, 2019,11:62-65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: For all of our complaints about contemporary air- ports and flying, it might be a comfort to remember that thanks to the little Pacific island nation of Fiji, we are actually getting to our destinations faster and more safely than ever before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 对于如今的机场和乘机体验，尽管我们有诸多抱怨，但也多亏了斐济这个太平洋岛国，我们飞抵目的地已变得更快更安全，想到这一点，或许会让我们心里又感宽慰不少.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The main body of this sentence is “it might be a comfort”, among which “it”, is the formal subject, and “to remember that…ever before” is the real subject. We can not find such a sentence structure in Chinese. So in order to make the translation more authentic, the sentence order must be changed. Based on the understanding of the source text, it is appropriate to adopt both liner method and reorganization method to translate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of the translation of long and difficult sentences, there is a higher requirement for translators’ English comprehension and expression ability. For the translation of long and difficult sentences in English, the translator should be familiar with the sentence structure and main ideas of long and difficult sentences in English, and make clear the main logical relationship with the content of the original text, so as to effectively analyze the structure of long and difficult sentences in English and choose the correct way of translation. In the specific translation practice, translators should, on the basis of understanding the grammatical features of English, choose reasonable translation methods and skills so as to achieve the accurate translation of long and difficult Sentences. Translation activities require a high level of English reading and comprehension, and the effective translation of long and difficult sentences requires translators to constantly improve their ability to summarize, update their English translation skills, and realize the summary and innovation of long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Bell, R.T. (1991). Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice[M]. London and New York: Longman. &lt;br /&gt;
[2]Nord, C. (2001). Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Reiss, Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer, Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation [M]. Tubingen: Walter de Gruyter Press.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Venuti, L. (2001). Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M]. London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Vermeer, Hans J. (1989). Didactics of Translation. in Baker, Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies [M]. London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Jia Dejiang贾德江. (2002). 英汉语对比研究与翻译[Contrastive Study and Translation of English and Chinese]. Changsha: NUDT Press国防科技大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Jiang Yuqin蒋玉琴. (2019). 从英汉对比角度解析英语长句的翻译[Translation of English Long Sentences into Chinese: a Contrastive Study]. 宜春学院学报Journal of Yichun University ( 11) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Lian Shuneng连淑能. (2010). 英汉对比研究[Contrastive Studies of English and Chinese]. Beijing北京: Higher Education Press高等教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Liu Miqing刘宓庆. (1998). 文体与翻译[English Varieties and Translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司 .&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Liu Junping刘军平. (2009). 西方翻译理论通史[A General History of Western Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University Press武汉大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Wang Enmian王恩冕. (2009). 大学英汉翻译教程[A College Textbook on English-Chinese Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press对外经济贸易大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Wang Shuwen王述文. (2010). 综合汉英翻译教程[A Comprehensive Coursebook on Chinese-English Translation]. Beijing: National Defence Industry Press国防工业出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Wang Wuxing王武兴. (2004). 英汉互译指导与篇章翻译[A Guide to Essay Translation from Chinese into English and Vise Versa]. Beijing: Morning Glory Publishers朝华出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[14]Zhang Jinlan张锦兰. (2004).目的论与翻译方法[Skopos Theory and Translation Methods]. 中国科技翻译Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal (1) 35-37.&lt;br /&gt;
[15]Zhu Wei朱微. (2004). A Textbook of Chinese-English Translation汉英翻译教程[M]. Chongqing: Chongqing University Press重庆大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Bell, R.T. (1991). ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice''. London and New York: Longman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Nord, C. (2001). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained'' . Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Reiss, Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer, Hans J. (1984). ''Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation'' . Tubingen: Walter de Gruyter Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Venuti, L. (2001). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' . London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Vermeer, Hans J. (1989). ''Didactics of Translation. in Baker, Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies'' . London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Jia Dejiang贾德江. (2002). 英汉语对比研究与翻译 [Contrastive Study and Translation of English and Chinese].''国防科技大学出版社'' Changsha: NUDT Press&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Jiang Yuqin蒋玉琴. (2019). 从英汉对比角度解析英语长句的翻译 [Translation of English Long Sentences into Chinese: a Contrastive Study]. ''宜春学院学报'' Journal of Yichun University (11) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Lian Shuneng连淑能. (2010). 英汉对比研究 [Contrastive Studies of English and Chinese]. ''高等教育出版社'' Beijing Higher Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Liu Miqing刘宓庆. (1998). 文体与翻译 [English Varieties and Translation]. ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Liu Junping刘军平. (2009). 西方翻译理论通史 [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. ''武汉大学出版社'' Wuhan: Wuhan University Press&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Wang Enmian王恩冕. (2009). 大学英汉翻译教程 [A College Textbook on English-Chinese Translation]. ''对外经济贸易大学出版社'' Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Wang Shuwen王述文. (2010). 综合汉英翻译教程 [A Comprehensive Coursebook on Chinese-English Translation]. Beijing: National Defence Industry Press国防工业出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Wang Wuxing王武兴. (2004). 英汉互译指导与篇章翻译 [A Guide to Essay Translation from Chinese into English and Vise Versa]. ''朝华出版社'' Beijing: Morning Glory Publishers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]Zhang Jinlan张锦兰. (2004).目的论与翻译方法 [Skopos Theory and Translation Methods]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal (1) 35-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]Zhu Wei朱微. (2004). 汉英翻译教程 [A Textbook of Chinese-English Translation]. ''重庆大学出版社'' Chongqing: Chongqing University Press--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.2Static language vs. dynamic language==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.3 Passive voice vs. active voice==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.1Cross-cultural communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.2Attaching great importance to form==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.3Clearing language logic==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The process of translating long English sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Methods of translating English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.1Liner translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.2Reorganization translation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.3Splitting translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.4Synthesis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.5Insertion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of the translation of long and difficult sentences, there is a higher requirement for translators’ English comprehension and expression ability. For the translation of long and difficult sentences in English, the translator should be familiar with the sentence structure and main ideas of long and difficult sentences in English, and make clear the main logical relationship with the content of the original text, so as to effectively analyze the structure of long and difficult sentences in English and choose the correct way of translation. In the specific translation practice, translators should, on the basis of understanding the grammatical features of English, choose reasonable translation methods and skills so as to achieve the accurate translation of long and difficult Sentences. Translation activities require a high level of English reading and comprehension, and the effective translation of long and difficult sentences requires translators to constantly improve their ability to summarize, update their English translation skills, and realize the summary and innovation of long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese-English Translation of News Headlines From the Perspective of Skopos Theory	张维虹	Zhang Weihong No.202070080648 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rapid development of the society and economy, the exchanges between China and the rest of the world are increasingly frequent. In this process, massive information is transmitted through the translation of news reports. As the eye of news, the translation quality of news headlines directly affects the effectiveness of news dissemination. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory of German Functionalist Translation School, this paper analyzes the characteristics of Chinese and English news headlines, illustrates the functions of news headlines and the translation criteria of news headlines, and puts forward translation strategies for Chinese-English news headlines, aiming at restoring the concise feature of news and realizing the purpose of news dissemination and social value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rapid development of the society and economy, the exchanges between China and the rest of the world are increasingly frequent. In this process, massive information is transmitted through the translation of news reports. The translation quality of news headlines that serve as the eye of news directly affects the effectiveness of its dissemination. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory of German Functionalist Translation School, this paper analyzes the characteristics of Chinese and English news headlines, illustrates the functions and translation criteria of news headlines, and puts forward corresponding translation strategies, aiming at restaining the conciseness of news and realizing dissemination and social value of news.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 11:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines translation; Skopos theory; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines translation; Skopos theory; Translation strategies--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 11:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，中国社会经济飞速发展，与外界交流日趋频繁，在此过程中大量信息传递需通过新闻报道翻译完成。而新闻标题作为新闻的眼睛，其翻译质量直接影响新闻传播的有效性。本文以德国功能翻译学派目的论为指导，分析中英新闻标题的特点，阐述新闻标题功能以及新闻标题翻译准则，并提出汉译英翻译策略，旨在还原新闻简明本色从而实现新闻传播目的和社会价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
新闻标题翻译；目的论；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the further development of the world economy and culture, news is playing an increasingly important role in people's lives. We read news through TV, the Internet or newspapers and magazines to learn about current events. But we are confused by thousands of news and the information they carry, because we are all exposed to a world where massive information is surrounding. There is no doubt that because we can read too much news, some news has been ignored. Therefore, a proper headline is the most important element which can be regarded as the only way to attract the target readers. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 3-4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of culture and economy, news reporting is playing an increasingly important role in people's lives. We read news through TV, the Internet, or newspapers and magazines to keep abreast of current events. But thousands of pieces of news and the information they carry may confuse us because we are in a world where massive information is flowing nonstop. There is no doubt that some news has been omitted or even ignored. Therefore, a clear-cut and intriguing headline is of great importance and can be considered as the only way to attract the target readers. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 3-4)--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Headlines are compared to the eyes of news reports, in which clear, concise information must be contained to generate interests. (Hu Shuzhong, 2012: 199) That is to say, headlines are always vivid and eye-catching in newspapers, in order to attract readers and provide reading guidance. So, the translator must learn how to effectively screen and reconstruct the information in the Chinese-English translation of news headlines, so as to make it attractive to the target language readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Headlines are compared to the eyes of news reports, in which clear, concise information must be contained to generate interests. (Hu Shuzhong, 2012: 199) That is to say, headlines are expected to be vivid and eye-catching in order to attract readers and provide reading guidance. So, translators must learn how to effectively extract and reconstruct the information in the Chinese-English translation of news headlines, so as to make it cater to the target language readers.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, news translation is playing a significant role in the promotion of cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding as China is having more and more exchanges with the rest of the world with the rapid development of society and economy, the implementation of reform and opening-up and “go global” strategy. As the soul of news, headlines and their translation are what the translator should pay attention to. (Liu Yunxi 2018(11):123-125.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, news translation is playing a significant role in the promotion of cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding as China is having more and more exchanges with the rest of the world with the rapid development of society and economy brought about by the reform and opening-up policy and “go global” strategy. As the soul of news, headlines and their translation are what translators should pay attention to. (Liu Yunxi 2018(11):123-125.) --[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are lots of researches about C-E news translation and news headline translation. However, researches on Chinese-English news headlines translation are very few. According to statistics from CNKI, there are only two pages of researches on Chinese – English news headlines translation. Therefore, this paper is of great importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many studies about C-E news translation and news headline translation. However, research on Chinese-English news headlines translation is very few. According to statistics from CNKI, there are only two pages of discussion on Chinese-English news headlines translation. Therefore, this paper is designed to provide further exploration and reference in the area.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As functions for headlines are obvious, this paper takes Skopos as the theory guide to conduct the research. First, the paper will discuss the features and functions of news headlines. Then the paper tells some translation methods of Chinese-English news headlines from a perspective of Skopos Theory. At last, it draws a conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Overview of News Headlines===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.1 Definition of news and news headlines====  &lt;br /&gt;
'''任何级标题单词（三个字母以上）的首字母都要大写！！！'''--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News refers to the timeliest report of events that have just happened, are happening, or are going to happen and it is born to meet the need for propagation and communication of information in human society. (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 4) This definition prescribes the features and functions of news. News should be timely and propagate ideas and express information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News refers to the timeliest report of events that have just happened, are happening, or are going to happen. It is born to meet the need for propagation and communication of information in human society. (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 4) This definition prescribes the features and functions of news. News should be timely and share ideas and information.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are compared to the “eye” of news. According to the dictionary, “A head of a newspaper story or article, usually printed in large type and devised to summarize, give essential information about, or interest readers in reading the story or article that follows.” (Webster’s Third New International Dictionary, 1961: 1042) From the definition, we can see that news headlines tell the essence of the news; the function is to attract readers’ interests. The paper will discuss the features and functions of news headlines in detail in the following part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are compared to the “eye” of news. According to the dictionary, “A head of a newspaper story or article, usually printed in large type and devised to summarize, gives essential information about, or interests readers in reading the story or article that follows.” (Webster’s Third New International Dictionary, 1961: 1042) From the definition, we can see that news headlines tell the essence of the news; the function is to attract readers’ interests. The paper will discuss the features and functions of news headlines in detail in the following part.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Features of news headlines==== &lt;br /&gt;
As a text genre, news headlines have their own features. Chinese and English news headlines share much in common, though they differ from each other in certain areas. Understandings about the differences and similarities of Chinese and English news headlines are important for translators. （Luo Dan, 2012: 30-31）So, this chapter will analyze features of news headlines from the following aspects: grammar, rhetoric, culture and structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a text genre, news headlines have their own features. Chinese and English news headlines share much in common, though they differ from each other in certain areas. Understandings about the differences and similarities of Chinese and English news headlines are important for translators. （Luo Dan, 2012: 30-31）So, this chapter will analyze the features of news headlines from the following aspects: grammar, rhetoric, culture, and structure.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.1 Grammatical features===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1.1 Lexical Feature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Midget words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good headline must be clear to attract readers and be strong to save space. In other words, the headline should convey the intends of the news without confusion or ambiguity; the words should be powerful to persuade the headline consumer to read on. These two requirements determine the prevalence of powerful, or strong worlds – mostly verbs and nouns – in headlines. (Shen Jinbo, 1989:52) That is to say, powerful words are short, simple and concrete, for extensive or abstractive words can only lead to dullness and confusion. There are no such powerful words in Chinese, but Chinese headlines, on the premise of conveying the exact meanings also put emphasis on the shortness of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good headline must be clear to attract readers and be strong to save space. In other words, the headline should convey the intends of the news without confusion or ambiguity; the words should be powerful to persuade the headline consumer to read on. These two requirements determine the prevalence of powerful, or strong words—mostly verbs and nouns—in headlines. (Shen Jinbo, 1989:52) That is to say, powerful words are short, simple and concrete, for extensive or abstract words can probably lead to dullness and confusion. ''' There are no such powerful words in Chinese, but Chinese headlines, on the premise of conveying the exact meanings also put emphasis on the shortness of words.''' ???--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]: Dancing '''gets''' Olympic status (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]: 霹雳舞'''成巴'''黎奥运项目 (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]: 霹雳舞'''成'''巴黎奥运项目 (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Numeral words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Numbers are used in news headlines to highlight the key information, especially in economic and sports news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]: Pink diamond sold for '''$26.6M''' (China Daily Nov 23, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]: 外储余额创'''4'''年多新高(China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Abbreviations &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limitation of page space leads to the frequent use of abbreviations in headlines. English abbreviations, according to Lu Guoqiang (陆国强, 1984), consist of two major types: lipped words and initialisms or acronyms. The common types of abbreviations found in Chinese headlines, nevertheless, are mostly number-assisted summarizing, blending and substituting. (Chen Lizhao, 2002:36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limitation of page space leads to the frequent use of abbreviations in headlines. English abbreviations, according to Lu Guoqiang (陆国强, 1984), consist of two major types: lipped words and initialisms or acronyms. The types of abbreviations mostly found in Chinese headlines, nevertheless, are number-assisted summarizing, blending, and substituting. (Chen Lizhao, 2002:36)--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]: '''Intl''' student enrollment falls (China Daily, Nov 19, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]: 第二届'''“一带一路”'''国际合作高峰论坛举行圆桌峰会 (People’s Daily, April 28, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d. Vogue words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Freshness” is the life of news, which lies in the contents of the report. As the gist of the news, headlines would certainly reveal some of the new ideas or hot topics in order to catch the reader’s attention. Therefore, vogue words are frequently seen in headlines. '''QUOTATION IS MISSING'''--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]: ''''Cooling-off period'''' added (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]: '''“离婚冷静期”'''新规将施行 (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1.2 Syntactical features&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission appears in almost every headline. Eliminating meaningless words can shorten the length of a headline and highlight the core information. In English headlines, all articles and some auxiliary verbs, lexical verbs, pronouns, and the subject and the predicate are often omitted, as they weigh little in giving information. Chinese headlines also omit those unimportant words, including individual measures, conjunctions, and auxiliary words as well. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''WHAT ARE INDIVIDUAL MEASURES?''' --[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Biden declares victory (China Daily, Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 研究：医患“互粉”对治疗不利 (China Daily, Nov 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Active voice is frequently adopted in news headlines. '''QUOTATION IS MISSING'''--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] UK '''approves''' Pfizer vaccine (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]英国'''批准'''辉瑞新冠疫苗 (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Biden '''unveils''' economic team (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]拜登'''拟'''提名耶伦任财长 (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Tense&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the distinct feature of news headlines, particularly in English news headlines, is the wide use of present tense, which save the space of “-ed” in the past tense. But sometimes past tense is used to indicate the timeline. While Chinese news headlines use different tenses, as they are not revealed by the different forms of verbs as in English. So, the auxiliary verbs or adverbs in Chinese news headlines tells the time of happening from. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the distinct features of news headlines, particularly in English news headlines, is the wide use of present tense, which saves the space of “-ed” in the past tense. But sometimes past tense is used to indicate the timeline. While Chinese news headlines use different tenses, as they are not revealed by the different forms of verbs as in English. So, the auxiliary verbs or adverbs in Chinese news headlines tell the time of happening form. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] COVID vaccine distribution (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 英美'''即将'''启动疫苗分配 (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Rhetorical Features =====&lt;br /&gt;
The usual figures of speech found in headlines, English and Chinese alike, includes metaphor, simile, pun, alliteration and rhyme, repetition, allusion, etc... They aimed at creating musical sound as well as vivid images to provide spiritual enjoyment to the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The figures of speech found in headlines, English and Chinese alike, include metaphor, simile, pun, alliteration and rhyme, repetition, allusion, etc. They are aimed at creating musical sound as well as vivid images to provide spiritual enjoyment to the readers. '''QUOTATION IS MISSING'''--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 苹果发新机加入5G'''战局''' (metaphor) (China Daily Oct 16, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 美国加州火灾蔓延 居民'''仿佛置身火星'''(simile)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.3 Cultural Features=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture. News, as a practical text genre, also bears cultural characteristics of a certain country or nation. These cultural elements also appear in news headlines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture. News, as a practical genre, also bears cultural characteristics of a certain country or area. These cultural elements also appear in news headlines.''' QUOTATION IS MISSING'''--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Structural features =====&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve headline’s peculiarity and simplicity, some punctuation marks are used in English news headlines, which are not often used in Chinese news headlines. Though differences exist in this area, the pursuit of using punctuation marks in the same – to make the news headlines clear and easily perceptible. The usual rule for headlines is that the fewer punctuation marks, the better. (Fan Tengteng, 2006: 45-46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the headline’s distinctiveness and simplicity, certain punctuation marks are used in English news headlines, which are not often seen in Chinese news headlines. However,  the pursuit of using punctuation marks shares a common destination—to make the news headlines clear and easily perceptible. The rule for headlines is that the fewer punctuation marks are, the better. (Fan Tengteng, 2006: 45-46)--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 世界精神卫生日：超半数英国员工最担心就业问题 ''' QUOTATION IS MISSING'''--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] World Mental Health Day: More than half of UK workers worry about finding a job ''' QUOTATION IS MISSING'''--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Functions of news headlines ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the theory of text-style function by Peter Newmark, new headlines fulfill the following four functions: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and vocative function, which will be illustrated in this section.  (Newmark 2001: 40) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Informative Function =====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the informative function of language is external situation, the facts of a topic, reality outside language, including ideas or theories” (Newmark 2001: 40) That is to say, news headline tells readers the basic information and facts of the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.2 Expressive Function ====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the expressive function is the mind of the speaker, the writer, the originator of the utterance. He uses the utterance to express his feelings irrespective of any response” (Newmark 2001: 39) The expressive function of a news headline is to reveal the writer’s or the editor’s attitude toward the news by using subjective words or rhetoric devices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the expressive function is the mind of the speaker, the writer, the originator of the utterance. He uses the utterance to express his feelings irrespective of any response” (Newmark 2001: 39) The expressive function of a news headline is to reveal the writer’s or the editor’s attitude toward the news by using commentary words or rhetoric devices.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.3 Aesthetic function=====&lt;br /&gt;
	“This is language designed to please the sense, firstly through its actual or imagined sound, and secondly through its metaphors. The rhythm, balance and contrast of sentences, clauses and words also play their part.” (Newmark 2001: 42) As the eye of the news, headlines use elegant words, abbreviations, punctuations and so on to strengthen their aesthetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is a language designed to please the sense, firstly through its actual or imagined sound, and secondly through its metaphors. The rhythm, balance, and contrast of sentences, clauses, and words also play their part.” (Newmark 2001: 42) As the eye of the news, headlines use elegant words, abbreviations, punctuations, and so on to strengthen their aesthetic function.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.4 Vocative function=====&lt;br /&gt;
	The vocative function is reader-oriented. Here, the term “vocative” is interpreted as “calling upon” the readership to act, think or feel, in fact to “react” in the way intended by the text. (Newmark 2001: 41) Vocative words in news headlines can attract the readers to read the whole article, and in certain circumstances call upon the readers to take some actions after reading the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vocative function is reader-oriented. Here, the term “vocative” is interpreted as “calling upon” the readers to act, think or feel, in fact, to “react” in the way intended by the text. (Newmark 2001: 41) Vocative words in news headlines can attract the readers to read the whole article, and in certain circumstances call upon the readers to take some actions after finishing the news.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As has been mentioned in the last section, news headlines and their translation are function-oriented. The fundamental function or the “Skopos” is to attract the readers. Therefore, in this section, we will discuss Skopos theory and its three rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As has been mentioned in the last section, news headlines and their translation are function-oriented. The fundamental function or the “Skopos” is to engage and influence the readers. Therefore, in this section, we will discuss the Skopos theory and its three rules.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Development of the Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory was initially proposed by Katherina Reiss in her 1971 book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, which formed an early theory. According to Reiss, the ideal translation would be “one in which the aim in the target language is equivalence as regards the conceptual content, linguistic form and communicative function of a source-language text” (Reiss 1977, translated in 1989: 112). Even though Reiss takes the concept of equivalence as the main focus of her analysis, she realized that in some cases, equivalence is impossible and, in some situations, not even desired. Therefore, she indicated that when we translate, we should consider the function of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory was initially proposed by Katherina Reiss in her 1971 book ''Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism'', which formed the early theory. According to Reiss, the ideal translation would be “one in which the aim in the target language is equivalence as regards the conceptual content, linguistic form and communicative function of a source-language text” (Reiss 1977, translated in 1989: 112). Even though Reiss took the concept of equivalence as the main focus of her analysis, she realized that in some cases, equivalence is impossible and, in some situations, not even desired. Therefore, she indicated that the function of texts should be considered when doing the translation.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of text typology including content-focused, form-focused and appeal-focused text put forward by Reiss, is another contribution of her to the Skopos theory. It is supposed to be the starting point for Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Hans Vermeer, the student of Reiss, made a major breakthrough in the limitations of equivalent theory and laid the theoretical foundation for it. He first mentioned the basic principles of Skopos Theory in 1978. He and Reiss jointly published Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation in 1984. In this book, Vermeer argues that translation should be seen as a fundamental action of the transformation of the source text. As all actions are generally purposeful, translation also has purposes, which could have influences over the culture of the target language. (Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation, 1984) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Hans Vermeer, the student of Reiss, made a major breakthrough in the limitations of equivalent theory and laid the theoretical foundation for it. He first mentioned the basic principles of Skopos Theory in 1978. He and Reiss jointly published ''Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation'' in 1984. In this book, Vermeer argued that translation should be seen as a fundamental action of the transformation of the source text. As all actions are generally purposeful, translation also has its own purposes which could have influences over the culture of the target language. (Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation, 1984)--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Vermeer, translation cannot be treated as a one-to-one transfer between the source language and the target language. In his research, on the basis of the source text, translation is a form of action. Some of other forms of translational action may relate to actions which giving like a consultant. Every translation is directed at an intended audience, since to translate means “to produce a text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addresses in target circumstances” (Vermeer, 1987a: 29). Vermeer’s Skopos Theory serves as the foundation for his general theory of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Vermeer, translation cannot be treated as a one-to-one transfer between the source language and the target language. In his research, on the basis of the source text, translation is a form of action. Some of the other forms of translational action may relate to '''actions which giving like a consultant'''???. Every translation is directed at an intended audience since to translate means “to produce a text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addresses in target circumstances” (Vermeer, 1987a: 29). Vermeer’s Skopos Theory serves as the foundation for his general theory of translation.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, two other German translators, Christiane Nord and Justa Holz Manttari, enriched and refined the Skopos theory. Mantarri’s theory is based on the rules of action theory and is intended to contain all forms of intercultural transmission, as well as those source or target texts which do not involve. (Nord, 2001: 12-13) Her theory reflects the role of the participants in the process of translation and the environment in which the process takes place. Nord, as the latest batch of German researchers, summarized the “Fidelity rule” and applied the Skopos theory extensively in the study of translation from multiple perspectives and related fields. Besides, Skopos theory has three principal rules which will be illustrated in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, two other German translators, Christiane Nord and Justa Holz Manttari, enriched and refined the Skopos theory. Mantarri’s theory is based on the rules of action theory and is intended to contain all forms of intercultural transmission, as well as those source or target texts which do not involve. (Nord, 2001: 12-13) Her theory reflects the role of the participants in the process of translation and the environment in which the process takes place. Nord, as the latest batch of German researchers, summarized the “Fidelity rule” and applied the Skopos theory extensively in the study of translation from multiple perspectives and related fields.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, Reiss laid the foundation of Skopos theory. Vermeer, who summarized and outlined the rules to be followed in the process of Skopos theory in practice, became the founding father of the theory. Manttari focused on the specific issues of translation behavior and context in the translation process, while Nord made many contributions to the refinement of the theory and greatly expanded the practical application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.2 Three Rules of Skopos theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three significant rules of Skopos theory including Skopos rule, coherence rule, and fidelity rule, which will be discussed respectively as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.1 Skopos Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation. That is to say, Skopos determines any translation action. “The translators should finish the task in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function. All in all, the end justifies the means.” (Nord, 2001:29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for translation. That is to say, Skopos determines any translation action. “The translators should finish the task in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function. All in all, the end justifies the means.” (Nord, 2001:29) --[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating is an international interaction as it is just said, and the Skopos rule has a stable position after it appeared. In Vermeer’s term, intention is thought of as an “aim-oriented plan of action” (Vermeer, 1983:41) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, Skopos rule is that “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate in a way that enables your text to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Vermeer, 1989a: 20, translated by Luo Dan) Skopos theory is the foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. All efforts made are intended for the Skopos of news headline translation because “the end justifies the means”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, Skopos rule is that “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate in a way that enables your text to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Vermeer, 1989a: 20, translated by Luo Dan) Skopos theory is the foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. All efforts made are meant to achieve the Skopos of news headline translation because “the end justifies the means&amp;quot;. --[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Coherence Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence rule, another important rule of the Skpos theory indicates that “the target text must be interpretable as coherent with the target text receiver’s situation”. (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 113) That is to say that the target text must be translated in a way that it is clearly understood by the target readers, taking into consideration of their existing knowledge and situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence rule, another important rule of the Skpos theory indicates that “the target text must be interpretable as coherent with the target text receiver’s situation”. (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 113) '''That is to say''''''REPETELY USED''' that the target text must be translated in a way that it is clearly understood by the target readers by taking into consideration of their existing knowledge and situation.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.3 Fidelity Rule =====&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from intratextual coherence, there is intertextual coherence which refers to the relationship between the target text and the source text, which is presumed as a further principle, fidelity rule. The fidelity rule by Vermeer indicates that there has to be coherence between the target text and the source text. This means that the target text should be faithful to its source text in a certain level of features, such as grammatical features, special collocations, and rhetorical devices, or to some degree between a complete imitation and deviation. (Nord 2001: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the &amp;quot;intratextual coherence&amp;quot;, there is another intertextual coherence which refers to the relationship between the target text and the source text. It is presumed as a further principle, fidelity rule. The fidelity rule by Vermeer indicates that there has to be coherence between the target text and the source text. That means that the target text should be faithful to its source text in a certain level of features, such as grammatical features, special collocations, and rhetorical devices, or to some degree between a complete imitation and deviation. (Nord 2001: 31) --[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In accordance with the Skopos theory, the source text is no longer considered as the “sacred original”, and it is up to the translator to determine the aspect and the degree of the fidelity. In Vermeer’s opinion, any text is just an offer of information, any target text is an offer of information formulated by a translator in a target culture and language about an offer of information formulated by someone else in the source culture and language. (Nord 2001: 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In accordance with the Skopos theory, the source text is no longer considered as the “sacred original”, and it is up to the translator to determine the aspect and the degree of the fidelity. In Vermeer’s opinion, any text is just an offer of information, and that any target text is an offer of information formulated by a translator in a target culture and language about an offer of information formulated by someone else in the source culture and language. (Nord 2001: 32) --[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three principal rules of Skopos theory have been illustrated as above. As for the relationship between the three rules, Reiss and Vermeer believe that the fidelity rule is subordinate to the coherence rule and both belong to the Skopos rule. If the skopos of the target text demands a change of function, the fidelity with the source text will no longer be taken as the only standard, but adequacy and appropriateness will be supplemented as the standard with regard to the skopos (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three principal rules of Skopos theory have been illustrated as above. As for the relationships between the three rules, Reiss and Vermeer believe that the fidelity rule is subordinate to the coherence rule and is included to the Skopos rule. If the skopos of the target text demands a change of function, the fidelity of the source text will no longer be taken as the only standard, but adequacy and appropriateness will be supplemented as the standard with regard to the skopos (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 139).--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Summary ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduced the development of Skopos theory and its three main principles, which intends to lay a theoretical foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. The function and skopos of news headline is to convey information and attract readers. In light of these, C-E news headlines translation, guided by Skopos theory, is a faithful re-creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Application of Skopos theory in Chinese-English Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the last chapter, Skopos theory specifies the purpose of translation. As far as the author concerns, the skopos of Chinese headline translation is to transfer information of the latest events that happened in China to English readers. All sorts of translation strategies and techniques can be adopted under the guidance of the skopos theory. Based on the dominant informative function of news headlines, new information should be transferred with fidelity and clarity. Moreover, considering the aesthetical function of headlines, the source text should be aesthetically handled to the target readers. This chapter will explain how skopos theory is applied in the translation of Chinese-English news headlines. Before that, the criteria for C-E news headlines translation will be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Criteria of News headline translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the basis of translation criteria, the author discussed four criteria for Chinese news headline translation, including fidelity, readability, adaptability, and rapidity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.1Fidelity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity means to accurately convey the message of the source text. The translation of news headlines from Chinese to English is a kind of intercultural communication in which messages should be transferred objectively and accurately by reflecting reality. For a translator, the first and foremost thing is to be loyal to the content of the source language and convey it in a precise way, particularly for the translation of news headlines. Considering this point of view, fidelity can be acted as the main rule for translating news headlines. （Luo Dan, 2012: 45-46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Readability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Readability means the translation version is smooth for reading. This means the translation should be easy for readers or audiences to read and understand. According to a survey on Beijing citizens’ newspaper reading and willingness by Chinese People’s University, vividness and readability ranked at the top of reasons for buying and reading a newspaper. Therefore, translation of news headlines should consider readability. If the rule of fidelity is viewed from the perspective of translation content, then the rule of readability can be treated as put forward from the perspective of translation form. The primary aim of a news headline is to arouse readers' interests as much as possible. （Luo Dan, 2012: 46-47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.3Adaptability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptability means that the translated headline should be in an appropriate writing pattern related to news language. In other words, the style of the target language and the source language should remain the same. Style is considered to be an essential and important portion in translation. Translation of news headlines is without exception. So, the translator must take serious consideration to the grammar and diction of English, and make sure that the version of a new style is suitable when translating a Chinese news headline. (Tang Ting, 2010: 35-36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.4Rapidity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Rapidity, as the fourth request of news headline translation is the most significant one. It implies that the news headline translation should be carried out and complete at a given period of time without any delay. The news is more valuable if the time between happening and reporting is shorter. So, timeliness of news determines the rapidity of news translation, especially the translation of news headlines. (Tang Ting, 2010: 36-37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Strategies of E-C News Headlines Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are considered to be the soul of the news. Since Chinese and English readers are different in thinking patterns, education, and cultural backgrounds, some proper translation methods should be taken into consideration to enable the readers to understand the news headlines easily. Under the guidance of Skopos theory, translation strategies including literal translation, free translation, amplification, omission, amplification, restructuring, and adaptation are applied in news headlines translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Literal translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, also called word-for-word translation, is the basic approach used in Chinese news headline translation, since it can retain both the form and contents of the original to the maximum. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 疫情致牛仔裤销量骤减&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pandemic leads to jeans sales slump&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Aug 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The headline introduces that Covid-19 pandemic has led to jeans sales slump. “疫情”is translated into “Pandemic”, “牛仔裤销量”is translated to “jeans sales”, and “骤减” is translated into “slump”, which is exactly a literal translation. There’s no change in the form or style between the source text and the target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 新冠抗原检测试剂获批&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID antigen tests approved&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is a typical word-for-word translation. “新冠”, an abbreviation for “新冠病毒” is translated to “COVID”, short for coronavirus. “抗原检测” is translated into “antigen tests”, “获批” is translated to “approved”. We can see that in this example, the form and style and even the tense and voice of the source text and target text are the same. So, it is a literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 成都将建首个大熊猫主题公园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chengdu Set to Get Unique Panda-themed Park &lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Jan 17, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a literal translation, remaining the original form and style of the Chinese version. It uses midget words “set” and “get”, taking into consideration the style of English news headlines, in order to attract readers from different walks of life. At the same time, the Chinese noun “大熊猫主题” is converted to the English adjective “Panda-themed”, which is very concise and accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 Free translation =====&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is applied when the news headline of the source text is obscure and difficult to understand or there are no equivalent words in the target language. Sometimes it is preferred because it adapts the original headlines to the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 不要人夸颜色好，只留清气满乾坤&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Xi: China Welcomes Constructive Suggestions&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Oct 25, 2017) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text is a poem, cited by President Xi at the press conference of 19th CPC Central Committee Political Bureau to hear constructive suggestions from people both at home and abroad. The poem, Ink Plum written by a famous Chinese ancient poet, Wang Mian, carries rich cultural connotations. If it is directly translated as “Not angling for compliments, we should be content that integrity fills the universe”, it will cause confusion to the target readers. Obviously, such a mechanical translation will discourage the reader from understanding the meaning of the poem. Therefore, the translation of this news headline should be based on the content of the news – Xi: Welcomes Constructive Suggestions. So, it is a typical example of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]姜瑜：外资应凭实力在华竞争&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foreign investors told to sharpen edge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example takes into consideration of the reading habits and backgrounds of the target readers. “凭实力竞争” is translated to “sharpen one’s edge”, which is more understandable. “姜瑜”(Jiang Yu”, a heroic character in Chinese history is omitted. So, it is a free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.3 Amplification =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most news headlines carry certain backgrounds, which are familiar to the source language readers, but alien to those who read the target language. So, translators have the responsibility to turn information rich in cultural connotation into something understandable to target readers. This is particularly significant in translating news headlines from the perspective of Skopos theory, because the purpose of such translating is to convey the information useful to target readers. As mentioned in the chapter before, Chinese news headlines usually carry rich cultural contents. Therefore, amplification is frequently used in Chinese-English news headlines translation. （Fan Tengteng, 2006: 50-51）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 水陆两栖飞机AG600首飞成功&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s First Large Amphibious Aircraft Makes a Successful Maiden Flight&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 25, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification is used in this translation. AG600, as called Kun Lun600, is the world’s largest amphibious aircraft developed by China. The translator adds a modifier “China’s first large” as a supplement of background to better inform the targe readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 共享单车来到“世界屋脊”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shared Bikes Climb to the “Roof of the World” (Tibet)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Roof of the World” is confusing for some target readers, so the translator adds “(Tibet)” at the end of the sentence to avoid ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.4 Omission =====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission is a translation method to make the news headline simple and concise by eliminating the redundant verbs, pronouns, and other words in the source text. As Chinese usually use unnecessary modifiers, this method can highlight the main point of the news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 对外汉语专家齐聚京城 共议国际汉语教师缺口问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing forum addresses Chinese teacher shortage&lt;br /&gt;
(China.org.cn, Jul 21, 2021) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the first sentence is translated into a phrase, so as to shorten the length of the news headline and more it more concise. What’s more, redundant words like “齐聚”, “共议” “问题” are omitted to point out the main contents of the news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] '大流行病'当选年度词汇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word of the year: pandemic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 12, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example, the verb “当选”(elected) in the source text is eliminated to save space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.5 Restructuring =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the literal meaning of the sentence does not work in the situation of the utterance, the translators have to find vague information and convey it to the target readers. In news headline translation, special information needs to restructure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Restructuring refers to the rearranging of the words in logical order to make the translation more consistent and coherent. The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers’ thinking and reading. It is frequently used in translating news headlines from Chinese into English. (Tang Ting, 2010: 25-26) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 疫情期间夫妻关系改善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marriages benefit from lockdown&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English version changes the structure of the Chinese news headline, and adds a preposition to show the logic of this sentence. By restructuring, English readers can better understand this news headline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.6 Adaptation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to certain readers or audiences, adaptation always makes some essential changes for a special aim. Specific to C-E news headlines translation, the translator can take the Chinese news headlines as the basis and refer to the key news facts of the report, in order to offer as much information as possible to the target readers. (Wang Chi, 2013: 42-42) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 高考将不再是 “一考定终身”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to Uni Eligibility&lt;br /&gt;
（People’s Daily, 2014）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “高考” refers to the National College Entrance Examination in China, which is an expression with Chinese characteristics. Therefore, based on the main idea of the news, the translator translated it into “Uni Eligibility”&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 中国女性主导财务决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'She' to power wealth management&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is used in this translation. According to the contents of the news, women in different countries are mentioned. So, instead of translating “中国女性” into Chinese women, the English version adapted it into “she”, which adds interest and fun to the headline and thus can attract more readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces criteria and strategies of Chinese-English news headlines translation. It is the main body of the paper, which can served as guidelines for translators who translate Chinese news headlines into English ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Skopos theory, this paper discussed the features and functions of news headlines and their relevance to translation, summarized translation criteria, and strategies adopted in actual C-E news headlines translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News translation is a cultural transformation with certain purposes(skopos). While conveying the connotation of the information, news translation must also take into account the habits of target readers. The purpose-oriented approach helps translators to break the language barriers and helps to convey cultural connotations and facilitate communication. The purposes and functions of translation determine the translation methods. In translation, the standard of translation should not be how to be faithful to the source text, to highlight the main points of the news and attract English readers. Therefore, the paper, applying the Skopos theory to Chinese-English news headlines, is of significance.&lt;br /&gt;
==== limitations ====&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are also limitations in the paper. The first problem is the complexity of the theoretical basis. The second one is that few data have been collected. And the last one is the capability of the author herself. So, there is still room for improvement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Newmark, P.A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 40-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity [M]. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. Skopos and Translationsauftrag – Aufsatze [M]. Second Edition. Heidelberg: University, 1989. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. Skopos and Translation Commission [M]. Heidelberg: University, 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Munday, J. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications[M]. London and New York: Routledge, 2001: 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 50-51. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. Language and Culture—Contexts in Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 38-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schudson, M. The Power of News [M]. Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press, 1995&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hu Shuzhong 胡曙中. 语篇语言学导论 [ Introduction to Discourse Linguistics ] [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Mingwu 许明武. 新闻英语与翻译 [News English and Translation] [M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation], 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Shen Jinbo 沈金伯. 新闻英语文体探讨[Exploring the English Style of News ][J]. 《外国语》[Foreign Languages]. 1989(1): 52-55 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Tengteng 樊腾腾. 从目的论角度论英语新闻标题的翻译[Translation of English News Headlines from Perspective of Skopos Theory ][D]. 广东外语外贸大学[Guangdong University of Foreign Studies], 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Mixian 刘宓庆. 当代翻译理论[Contemporary Translation Theory ][M]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation], 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue 王军,陈诗月.翻译目的论研究综述[A Review of Translation Purpose Theory Research ] [J].现代交际[Modern Intercourse],2017(18):102-103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Lizhao. 陈丽昭. 中英新闻标题对比研究[A Comparative Study of Chinese and English News Headlines ][D].福建师范大学[Fujian Normal University],2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Chi 王驰. 目的论在经济新闻标题英汉翻译中的应用[The Application of Skopos Theory in the English-Chinese Translation of Economic News Headlines ][D].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University], 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Luo Dan 罗丹. 目的论视角下的中国日报网英语新闻标题的翻译策略[Translation Strategies of English News Headlines in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos Theory ][D].武汉科技大学[Wuhan University of Science and Technology], 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tang Ting 唐婷. 从目的论看硬新闻标题的汉译英[Chinese-English translation of Hard News Headlines From Perspective of Skopos Thoery][D].南华大学[University of South China],2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunxi 刘芸希.目的论视角下新闻标题的英译研究[A Study of English Translation of News Headlines from the Perspective of Skopos Theory] [J].海外英语[Overseas English], 2018(11):123-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Zhongqiang 李中强. 新媒体背景下的汉语新闻英译研究[A Study of English Translation of Chinese News in the Context of New Media] [D].上海外国语大学[Shanghai International Studies University],2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-English Translation of Public Service Advertisements From the Perspective of Text-type Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 司妤  Si Yu  Student No.202070080606&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertising is an advertising activity that provides free services to the community without the purpose of making profit. Since the founding of the People's Republic of China, public-service advertising activities have increased and played an important role in the moral and ideological education of society as a whole, such as fire and burglary prevention, forest protection, birth control, maintenance of public order, no spitting and so on, all of which are in the nature of public-service advertising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's status in the international society, the accuracy of the translation of PSAs, as a medium to convey Chinese culture, is attracting more and more attention. Accurate translations help to showcase Chinese culture to foreigners and promote communication, while incorrect translations can be laughable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some public occasions, I have noticed that there are many excellent PSAs, but there are also some &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot; PSAs. This paper analyzes the text of PSAs using the Text-type theory, gives suggestions to improve the messy translation phenomenon, and summarizes several translation methods, hoping to provide reference for the translators of PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some public occasions, I have noticed that there are many excellent PSAs, but there are also some &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot; PSAs. This paper analyzes the text of PSAs by using the Text-type theory, gives suggestions to improve the messy translation phenomenon, and summarizes several translation methods, hoping to provide reference for the translators of PSAs.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertisement;Text typeTheory;Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===文本理论视角下公益广告的中英翻译===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告是不以营利为目的而为社会提供免费服务的广告活动。我国建国以后，公益性的广告活动日益增多，对全社会进行道德和思想教育发挥了重要作用，例如有关部门进行的防火防盗、保护森林、节制生育、维护公共秩序、不要随地吐痰等广告宣传，均属公益广告的性质。&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国在国际社会地位的提高，公益广告作为一种传递中国文化的媒介，其翻译的准确性日益受到人们的关注，翻译准确有利于向外国友人展示中国文化促进交流。翻译错误则容易贻笑大方。&lt;br /&gt;
在一些公众场合，笔者注意到不乏优秀的公益广告翻译，同时也仍有一些“中式英语”  公益广告存在，本文运用文本类型理论对公益广告文本进行分析，对乱译现象提出改进建议，总结了几点翻译方法，希望能够为公益文本译者提供借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告是不以营利为目的而为社会提供免费服务的广告活动。我国建国以后，公益性的广告活动日益增多，对全社会进行道德和思想教育发挥了重要作用，例如有关部门进行的防火防盗、保护森林、节制生育、维护公共秩序、不要随地吐痰等广告宣传，均属公益广告的性质。随着中国在国际社会地位的提高，公益广告作为一种传递中国文化的媒介，其翻译的准确性日益受到人们的关注，翻译准确有利于向外国友人展示中国文化，促进交流。而翻译错误则容易贻笑大方。&lt;br /&gt;
笔者注意到在一些公众场合不乏优秀的公益广告翻译，同时也仍有一些“中式英语”公益广告存在。本文运用文本类型理论对公益广告文本进--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告；文本类型理论；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Economic and social development and the improvement of people's living standards have brought many unprecedented changes to people, making their lives more convenient and colorful. But along with it comes a series of social problems such as indiscriminate dumping of urban garbage, neglect of wildlife protection, lack of care for public property, smoking in public places, etc.These social problems have also been magnified by the advance of urbanization. At this time, public service advertisement (PSA)can offer help if we want to activate more people to solve them.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are many forms of public service advertisements, such as public service advertisement (PSA) clips, public service messages, and public service slogans. Each of these PSAs has its own textual characteristics, such as the PSA short film in the form of a short video, using a fascinating plot to illustrate the concept of public welfare; public service messages are simple but informative; public service slogans are neat and thought-provoking. The translation of these texts should be done according to the characteristics of the text in order to achieve the public service effect of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With China playing an increasingly important role in the international community, a large number of international conferences are being held in China, and the number of foreign travelers arriving in the country is on the rise. The accuracy of the translation of public service advertisements is especially important at this time, not only to help foreigners in their travel work in China, but also to promote Chinese culture and enhance their understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With China playing an increasingly important role in the international community, a large number of international conferences are being held in China, and the number of foreign travelers arriving in the country is on the rise. The accuracy of the translation of public service advertisements is especially important at this time, not only to help foreigners in their travel work in China, but also to promote Chinese culture and to enhance their understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that the overall quality of the Chinese people has been significantly improved compared to a few years ago, and the appearance of more and more elites has made the society think more deeply about the accuracy of translation, which is conducive to building a good city image and improving the aesthetic level of city residents and tourists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advertisements can be divided into commercial advertisements and public service advertisements according to content and purpose. Commercial advertisements are mostly published by enterprises, and their main purpose is to stimulate consumers and arouse their desire to consume, and their content is mostly product information.(Liu Xiaofang 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some definitions from different people. Berkowitz, a famous scholar, who makes a thorough study of advertisement for more than 25 years, states that PSA is generally sponsored by a non-profitable institution, civic group, religious organization, trade association, or political group with a central focus on public welfare (Berkowitz, 2004). In China, according to Zhang Minxin‟s definition, PSA is a sub-branch of non-commercial advertisement whose purposes are to serve the public interests. This kind of advertisement can push the public to change their attitudes and behaviors (Zhang Mingxin, 2004). There are some researchers at home and abroad trying to discover how public service advertisements work, such as: Judie Lannon (2008), Nancy Lee (2006), Josephson (2005) and other scholars hoping to discover the secrets behind public service advertisements and society, such as Charles Atkin (2001) and Pan Zehong (2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some definitions from different people. Berkowitz, a famous scholar, who makes a thorough study of advertisement for more than 25 years, states that PSA is generally sponsored by a non-profitable institution, civic group, religious organization, trade association, or political group with a central focus on public welfare (Berkowitz, 2004). In China, according to Zhang Minxin’s definition, PSA is a sub-branch of non-commercial advertisement whose purposes are to serve the public interests. This kind of advertisement can push the public to change their attitudes and behaviors (Zhang Mingxin, 2004). There are some researchers at home and abroad trying to discover how public service advertisements work, such as: Judie Lannon (2008), Nancy Lee (2006), Josephson (2005) and other scholars hoping to discover the secrets behind public service advertisements and society, such as Charles Atkin (2001) and Pan Zehong (2001).--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Significance and Objectives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the influence of Chinese culture increases internationally, more and more foreigners want to learn about China. Some want to learn the Chinese language, others want to know more about the social situation. Public service advertisements (PSAs) provide such an opportunity to help them learn and better understand China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the influence of Chinese culture increases internationally, more and more foreigners want to learn about China. Some want to learn Chinese, and others want to know more about the social situation. Public service advertisements (PSAs) provide such an opportunity for them to learn and better understand China. --[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some social problems, such as the new Cov-19 epidemic, SARS, and AIDS, may not only be a problem for China, but also for the whole world, and the PSAs can provide a Chinese perspective and Chinese wisdom to solve these problems. In addition, when a disaster occurs, such as the Wenchuan earthquake, which aroused the attention and sympathy of the internationalcommunity, and some friendly countries want to provide assistance, PSAs are extremely important. In this paper, the writer will analyze different public service advertisements from the perspective of text type theory and suggest translation suggestions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some social problems, such as the new Cov-19 epidemic, SARS, and AIDS, may not only be a problem for China, but also for the whole world, and the PSAs can provide a Chinese perspective and Chinese wisdom to solve these problems. In addition, when a disaster occurs, such as the Wenchuan earthquake, which aroused the attention and sympathy of the international community, and some friendly countries want to provide assistance, PSAs are extremely important. In this paper, the writer will analyze different public service advertisements from the perspective of text type theory and provide translation suggestions.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service advertisement texts are common texts in daily life, and many scholars have discussed them from various perspectives, including the theory of purpose, aesthetic perspective, semantic translation and communicative translation perspective. However, no scholars have analyzed them from the perspective of text type theory. The writer boldly proposes to look at public-interest text translation from such a perspective, which may lead to new insights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Methodology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The texts in this paper are mostly from public service advertisements released by CCTV, publicservice text messages received by the public, and public service slogans around them. This paper adopts a descriptive approach to analyze the content and purpose of the texts in detail, and also gives its own suggestions on how to translate the public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Framework of this paper====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is divided into seven chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 introduces the background, significance and purpose of the research, methodology, and general framework of this thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 introduces the theoretical perspective used in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 analyzes the characteristics of public service texts from the perspective of content and text.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 gives examples of texts according to the three categories of text type theory and analyzes the more appropriate translations.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 5 lists the obvious mistranslations in PSAs and gives suggested versions of the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 6 summarizes the methods that can be used to translate PSA texts.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 7 summarizes what has been discussed throughout the essay and reflects on the limitations of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is divided into seven chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 introduces the background, significance and purpose of the research, methodology, and general framework of this thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 introduces the theoretical perspective used in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 analyzes the characteristics of public service texts from the perspective of content and text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 gives examples of texts according to the three categories of text type theory and analyzes the more appropriate translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 5 lists the obvious mistranslations in PSAs and gives suggested versions of the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 6 summarizes the methods that can be used to translate PSA texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 7 summarizes what has been discussed throughout the essay and reflects on the limitations of the essay.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of Theoretical Foundation and Comparisons===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reiss’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss is the founder of the German functional school of translation, and in her book Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism she presented the prototype of the functional school's theoretical ideas. Reiss's text types are divided into four main categories. She points out that content texts emphasize the depictive function, formal texts emphasize the expressive function, operative texts emphasize the persuasive function, and audio-visual texts emphasize the audio-visual function. function). Therefore, these text categories can also be referred to as informative text, expressive text, operative text, and audio-visual text, respectively. Correspondingly, there are four types of functions.(Reiss 1972)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Content-based text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text is content-based, and the text can be used to convey information and so on. When translating, the content should be restored to the greatest extent possible. These texts mainly include news reports and commentaries, business letters, cargo lists, instructions for use, operating instructions, and other professional works in technical fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Formal texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of formal texts is on their aesthetic significance. When translating such texts, the translator should aim to create a similar text effect in the form. Formal texts include literary prose (short essays, biographies, pure literature), imaginative prose (anecdotes, short stories, novels, romances), and all forms of poetry (from didactic poetry to narrative poetry to purely emotional poetry).&lt;br /&gt;
If the form is not preserved in translation, the content of the text may be lost as a result.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Operative texts are concerned with the response of the recipient of the text. This type of text clearly appeals to the recipient of the text through a certain point of view and with a certain purpose, expecting to receive the desired response. The representative texts are all operative texts in which the appealing element predominates, using advertisements, propaganda, sermons, debates, agitation or satirical texts that have an expressive purpose or linguistic expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Audiovisual texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any text that requires some degree of non-verbal communication with the audience is an audio-visual text. This includes mainly radio and television scripts, such as radio news and reports, overviews of hot topics, and theater productions. In these texts, not only grammar and narration techniques, but also sound effects and visual devices (in television and film) play an important role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Peter Newmark’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is one of the leading figures in the linguistic school of British translation theory. Newmark also made a detailed classification of texts, and he summarized them into the following three types according to their contents.(Peter Newmark 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text focuses on the content of the text and the author's own point of view. Newmark divides them into three types of texts. (1) serious and imaginative literature, including lyric poetry, short stories, long novels, and plays; (2) authoritative texts, including a variety of texts whose authority comes from the author's status or linguistic ability, such as speeches and statements by senior government officials and political party leaders, legal regulations, documents, and literary and academic works written by authorities; (3) autobiographies, essays, and private letters that are straightforward and have no direct readership.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text often contains some content that does not involve the emotional and opinion part, and this part of the content can have its practicality, which is the information function of the text. Typical informative texts include textbooks, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, conference proceedings, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The function focuses on the response of the text receiver, and the text is set to get the desired response from the receiver, to produce certain influence on them or even change their concepts and behaviors. Typical vocative texts include notices, advertising campaigns, instructions, and persuasive texts (such as requests, appeals, etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He classifies language functions into six categories, based on what the philosophers of language Bühler and Jacobson have said about language functions. He believes that a text may have one function or several functions, but that one of these functions is the main one, as explained below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expression is a fundamental property of language. Expression is the process by which people use language to express their feelings, attitudes, and opinions. Expression focuses on output of the writer, not on the other person's reaction and feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of the text is mainly fixed, not with emotion, can be used by people in certain situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This function focuses on the reaction of the recipient of the text, and the writer envisages the reaction of the recipient of the text when writing, in order to achieve the corresponding purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Aesthetic function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language contains traces of history, which represents a certain aesthetic of people. The first means used for this function is sound, and the second is metaphor. In addition, the rhythm, balance and contrast of sentences and words also have a role. The aesthetic function is present in most of the text categories, moreover, it is indispensable for poems, nursery rhymes and some advertising campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Interpersonal function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpersonal function is reflected in people's daily interactions and conversations. That is, language helps people establish relationships with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6..Meta-linguistic function &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meta-linguistic function is a special function of language, refers to the language of the language itself to explain, name, analyze, comment on the function. Some expressions in the text, such as “strictly speaking, literally, so called, so to speak, by definition, etc.”, are manifestations of the meta-linguistic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the above six functions, the first three are the main ones, but within a text, there may be multiple functions, but the text itself has a focus, and rarely does textual knowledge contain purely one function.(Li Zhi 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Reiss's and Newmark's View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
Both theories are based on Bühler's triadic approach to language function. Both have the same understanding of the division and characteristics of different kinds of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, language used in lived interaction is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, on the other hand, regards such lived language as a special linguistic function, and many experts consider this understanding by Newmark problematic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, there is a significant difference in their views of instructions, with Rice classifying them as informative texts because of their ability to provide certain information to readers. Newmark, on the other hand, classifies it as a operative text because of its ability to guide people and thus change their behaviors. In my opinion, the text of instruction manuals is due to the nature of the product itself, and the readers have the will to act before reading the text, and the manuals only provide them with certain information, so they should belong to the information category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the language used in living interactions is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, however, regards this lived language as a special language function, and many experts think that this understanding of Newmark is problematic.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Chinese and English PSA texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public service texts in both languages often use certain rhetorical techniques, such as personification, alliteration, and end-rhyme, in order to evoke a call to action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service texts in both languages often use short sentences, especially in public service slogans, which are easy to remember and achieve the desired effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Both languages use idioms and sayings that have been around for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese public service texts are good at using strong words such as &amp;quot;forbidden&amp;quot;, while English texts use more euphemisms such as &amp;quot;Please&amp;quot;. When translating, we should respect the habits of the translating countries in order to better play the role of public welfare texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese public service texts are good at using strong words such as &amp;quot;forbidden&amp;quot;, while English texts use more euphemistic words such as &amp;quot;Please&amp;quot;. When translating, we should respect the habits of the translating countries in order to better play the role of public welfare texts.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese public service texts tend to use poetry-like forms, with seven or five characters in order to be neatly matched. In English, they mostly use phrases of the same number of words to match each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The translation of advertising slogans also needs to respect certain cultural differences, as Western societies emphasize the individual while the Chinese value collectivism. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：保护生态环境，造福子孙后代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a slogan in Chinese emphasizes the impact on future generations without specifying whose children and grandchildren it is, but in the translation, the translator translates it as &amp;quot;Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.” to call on people to protect the environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Westerners focus on direct expressions, while Chinese expressions are more subtle. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 司机一滴酒，亲人两行泪。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Drink and drive costs your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence contrasts the words &amp;quot;酒&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;泪&amp;quot; without directly pointing out the possible serious consequences, leaving the reader to think about them and take actions. Instead, the translator simply translates it as &amp;quot;Drink and drive costs your life.”(Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Features of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an advertising method, public service advertisements have their own characteristics in many aspects. By analyzing the characteristics, we can accurately convey the idea that the PSA is trying to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The public welfare nature of PSAs is their essential feature, which is concerned with the common interests of the entire society. By observing the theme and content of the PSAs in both China and abroad, it can be seen that the topics of PSAs cover ecological protection, care for the earth, quality birth and education, opposing cults, advocating science, opposing war, advocating polite social mores, patriotism, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public welfare. The public welfare nature of PSAs is their essential feature, which is concerned with the common interests of the entire society. By observing the theme and content of the PSAs in both China and abroad, it can be seen that the topics of PSAs cover ecological protection, care for the earth, quality birth and education, opposing cults, advocating science, opposing war, advocating polite social mores, patriotism, and so on.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service advertisements are non-profit in nature. It does not exist for an organization or a business entity, but rather to draw people’s attention to and activate action on social issues. Commercial advertising, on the other hand, exists for financial gain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. No Profit. Public service advertisements are non-profit in nature. It does not exist for an organization or a business entity, but rather to draw people’s attention to and activate action on social issues. Commercial advertising, on the other hand, exists for financial gain.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Popularity. The public service advertisements are made for the general public. As the audience's cultural level, the ability to understand different, so public service advertisements must be easy to understand. It not only requires the spread of advertising content to have universal significance, but also the form of popular, concise, accessible language, easy to understand. Only in this way, the public service advertisement can really serve the purpose of the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Creativity. The advertising market is so diverse that the only way to make advertisements spread to  the public is to design them in a creative and meaningful way that will make them known to&lt;br /&gt;
more people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Features of Text Forms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Advertising texts that we see in our daily lives include slogans, public service messages and public service videos, and so on. Advertising slogans are usually short and meaningful, with simple counterpoint sentences, and are operative texts. On the other hand,public service messages are mostly preventive messages issued by social organizations to help disseminate precautions and draw people’s attention to an unexpected situation in order to maintain social order. They are mostly informative texts. Most PSAs have a complete storyline, thought-provoking dialogue, and a short slogan that summarizes the message of the ad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service advertisements are often designed with certain rhetorical techniques to enhance the aesthetics of the ad, make it catchy to read, and ultimately leave a deep impression on the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Examples of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Operative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the PSAs are operative texts, and the pupose of operative texts in PSAs is to affect the public in order to attain the desired response from the advertisers. PSAs are created to publicize something of common social interest in order to attract attention and action, so the creative design of the advertisement should take this into account and retain the appealing elements of the original text when designing the advertisement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 爱心播散 希望萌芽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Spread love Sow hope&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement slogan is from a public service advertisement released by CCTV in 2016, which tells the story of Zhao Xiaoting, a student from Wuhan University, who volunteered to go to Guizhou to teach in the mountains. It was her selfless love that sowed hope for the children in the mountains. The ad reflects the great power of ordinary people and promotes the core values of socialism. It shows the power that volunteering can bring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ad is very short, with a neat counterpoint, and the verb and noun have been swapped in the translation, with the verb being in front of the noun, indicating a dynamic process that can arouse the public's recognition of the act and inspire them to join in and contribute to the poor areas. The second verb in the original text is &amp;quot;萌芽&amp;quot;, but the translation uses &amp;quot;sow&amp;quot; to indicate the growth of hope, which is similar to the original text.(Jin Haibing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the translation version capitalize these two verbs to emphasize these selfless behavior. Learning from this, we can also adopt this translation skill which originates from the difference between Chinese and English.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 有你在，就是家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：You bring me warmth of home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this short film, a father in a rural area has never been away from home, and because he misses his son, who has not been home for a long time, he sets out on his own to visit him. The father has to change various means of transportation to get to the city, and encounters many difficulties because his being unable to speak mandarin well. The helpless father finally gets help from the staff, through whom he contacts his son. Eventually they both cry, and the short film ends with the father sitting on his son's motorcycleand going home together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The short film is very touching, and through the process of going into the city to look for his son, it shows us how brave and gentle people can be for love. If we translate the text word by word in the original order, we can't express this meaning, so we use phrases like &amp;quot;bringing sb warmth&amp;quot; to express the meaning of the original Chinese.(Ye Qiuling 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Informative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service messages are informatiive texts, mainly used to convey certain information, with straightforward and concise text content, and the translator only needs to express its literal meaning directly when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：请您收到来自境外、国内新冠疫情中高风险地区的邮件、包裹，先对物品表面进行消毒，或在阳台等室外空旷处放置一段时间再打开。处理完包裹、邮件后，应立即用肥皂或洗手液清洗双手，或用免洗手消毒剂进行消毒。洗手前双手不触碰口、鼻、眼等部位。疫情防控有您的参与才能胜利！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: If you receive mail or parcels from overseas or domestic areas at high risk of Cov-19 outbreak, please disinfect the suface of the items first, and leave them on the balcony or other outdoor open space for a period of time before opening them. Immediately after handling parcels and mail, wash your hands with soap and hand sanitizer, or disinfect them with hand sanitizer. Do not touch your mouth, nose, eyes or other parts of your body before washing your hands. Outbreak prevention and control can only be won with your participation!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：应急公益短信:为严防新型冠状病毒感染的肺炎疫情，山东省严禁任何形式的野生动物交易活动，严禁野生动物对外扩散和转运贩卖。对于违反规定的经营者、经营场所将予以停业整顿、查封，涉嫌犯罪的，将移送公安机关。社会各界如有发现违法违规交易野生动物的，欢迎拔打12345等投诉举报。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: In order to prevent the outbreak of pneumonia due to new coronavirus infection, any form of wildlife trade is strictly prohibited in Shandong Province, and the proliferation and trafficking of wildlife is strictly prohibited. The company's main goal is to provide the best service to the public.&lt;br /&gt;
If you are suspected of committing a crime, you will be transferred to the public security organs. If any&lt;br /&gt;
illegal trade of wild animals is found, the community is welcome to call 12345 to report complaints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Expressive Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of an expressive text is to express emotions and attitudes, the language focuses on aesthetics, and the focus of the text is on the form of expression, which requires attention to equity in translation. With the development of the economy and society and the improvement of people's living standards, the aesthetic level of the masses is also improving, and accordingly, the translation of advertising slogans should also change to adapt to the improvement of people's aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：善行无痕 一种习惯的美丽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Kindness is traceless. A habit of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement by CCTV in 2016. In the short film, a wife walks into a room to rest after stopping on the balcony for a long time, and her husband comes back and intends to tum off the balcony light to save electricity. The wife stops the husband, and the camera turns to two elderly sanitation workers who are finishing their meal by the light of the lamp she left for them, which the young couple lit for them in the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such kindness is obviously not accidental,but has been a habit of the wife in the short film, and is therefore natural and touching. The ad is intended to call attention to good deeds and habit formation through a story like this one. The ad's slogan is a literal translation, with &amp;quot;善行&amp;quot; translated as &amp;quot;Kindness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;无痕&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;traceless&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;The use of end-rhyme rhetoric, which pursues equivalence of expressions and enhances the rhythmic beauty of the language, impresses readers and influences their perceptions and habits of good deeds, serving as a public service advertisement.(LiQingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：保护肺脏，珍爱生命。（禁烟广告）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Save your lung, save your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan comes from an anti-smoking advertisement that uses the alliteration, “lung” and “life”, to emphasize that quitting smoking is about protecting your lungs and your life. The two “saves” remind people that smoking is harmful to their health and that they should quit smoking as soon as possible to save themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Misinterpretation of Public Service Advertisments===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinglish====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinglish refers to word-for- word translations that do not consider translation strategies from the perspective of the receiving language and cultural differences, and often cause difficulties in comprehension for the receiving readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：小心地滑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misinterpretation: Foot Care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Mind your step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above misinterpretation is translated word-for-word, which not only makes it difficult for the recipient readers to read, but also affects the image of the city as a whole, so more citizens are taking notice and taking action to reject &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grammatical errors====&lt;br /&gt;
Most grammatical errors are caused by the translator's own incompetence, mainly in the use of articles, subject- predicate inconsistencies, mis-matching of verb phrases, and word confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10：珍爱生命 远离毒品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mistranslation: Yes to life, no to drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Cherish life and avoid drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement came from an anti-drug advertisement, obviously the mistranslated structure of the translation does not fit English conventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Inappropriate Use of Words====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some words in English that are very similar to each other, and improper use of words means that the translator uses words haphazardly without clearly distinguishing between similar words, resulting in a misinterpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11：关爱残障人士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper translation: Care for the handicapped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Care for the disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement in which the word &amp;quot;handicapped,&amp;quot; which translates to &amp;quot;the handicapped,&amp;quot; is now somewhat outdated and contains a certain amount of offensive language that sometimes causes people to be It would make more sense to change it to &amp;quot;the disabled&amp;quot;, relatively speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Redundancy====&lt;br /&gt;
The redundancy is due to the fact that the translators do not fully understand the differences between Chinese and foreign cultures and the purpose of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12：一花一草皆生命 一枝一叶总关情&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper Translation: Alive as all living things each flower and leaf of grasses require our care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested Translation: Please give me a chance to grow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original translator intended to present a vivid description of the original slogan in front of people, but failed to consider that the slogan was intended to arouse people's love for flowers and plants. We suggest that the translation should start from the operative textual features of the slogan and combine it with the straightforward expression habits of foreigners to call on people to take care of flowers and plants in a more euphemistic way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Methods of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertising===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of literal translation are twofold: in the treatment of word meanings and rhetoric (e. g., metaphors), it does not use transitive techniques (this distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;from &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;); in the treatment of linguistic forms (i.e., lexical-syntactic structure), it allows appropriate changes and shifts (This distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;word- for-word translation&amp;quot;).(Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 我的盛开需要你的关爱 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Luxuriant flowers need your care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation retains the personification of the original, treating flowers as species with emotions, but directly specifies that &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot;, which is in line with the habit of expression of the target audience and serves as a reminder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 节约用水就是珍爱生命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : To save water is to save life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text translates &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; into a neat pairing, and the translation also translates them into a neat pairing, and the expression is in line with the habits of expression of the people in the receive language. Both the original text and the translation equate &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; to arouse the attention of the masses and advertise the importance of saving water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrase====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A paraphrase translation is one in which the translator does not stick to the details of the meaning of the original text, much less to its vocabulary and syntactic structure, but &amp;quot;uses the original text as a reference model&amp;quot; and either translates only the general meaning, gist or key information (or selectively some of it) by condensing it, or translates it into a text with more information compared to the original article. (Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:爱我,追我,千万别吻我。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Drive carefully! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a public service advertisement advocating cautious driving. The translation does not follow the literal meaning, but rather the translator uses a paraphrasing technique after understanding the meaning of the sentence and chooses two words to express the meaning. It is short and serves as a warning to motorists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：手下留情花自香，脚下留意草如茵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Take care of grass and flowers, please.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a public service slogan with Chinese cultural characteristics, but it is difficult to find a corresponding expression in English when translating. Here the translator uses an invocation to remind the masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borrowing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A borrowing Translation is an explanation that replaces the original word or phrase by borrowing the idiom of the target language. For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: 爱心传递你我，文明就在身边。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Where there is a love, there is a virtue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a slogan from an advertisement for the Olympic Games, which is a medium for promoting the spirit of the Games and the country's outlook. The translator chose a well-known proverb from the translated country, &amp;quot;Where there is a will, there is a way,&amp;quot; to expand the publicity effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: 让世界倾听我们的声音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Let our voice be heard in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text was a slogan from a CCTV public service advertisement, which was based on the lyrics &amp;quot;Let our voice be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the writer divides and analyzes different texts and explain the approaches they take in translation. This perspective of using text type theory to analyze and discuss how to translate public service texts may be of some help to scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to different texts, the text type theory has its own emphasis in translation, and different PSA texts are mostly operative texts, and sometimes one text has multiple textual characteristics, which translators can take into full consideration when choosing the emphasis and translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
Public service translation is very different from commercial advertising translation, which is mainly used to educate the public, convey correct and positive values, encourage people to take actions to help others, and create a good social environment to resist bad behaviors. Generally speaking, it is necessary to consider the actual situation when translating the PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analyzing the texts of PSAs, the author has made the following discoveries, and the translation of PSAs can be done according to the text type theory. Although there are some cultural differences between the two languages, the differences do not make translation difficult to achieve. If literal translation cannot translate the meaning of the source text, then paraphrase,borrowing translation and other translation methods can also be used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Limitation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I put forward some personal ideas, but in the final version, I can still find my own shortcomings. First of all, there is still a lack of richness of information due to the limitation of space. Secondly, the depth of my ideas is still insufficient, and I only hope that this article can provide some research ideas for researchers and contribute to the translation of public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jia Heping 贾和平. (2019). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [A Comparative Study on Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification ]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Li Zhi 李治. (2008). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification and A Comparative Analysis of Translation Methodology ].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Jin Haibing 金海兵. (2005). 试谈公益广告标语及其翻译 [On Analyzing Public Service Advertisements and Their Translation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 李庆学 王怀望. (2019). 接受美学视角下的公益广告翻译 [A Study of English Translation of Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Ye Qiuling 叶秋伶. (2020). 语义翻译和交际翻译理论视角下中文公益广告英译——以央视公益广告为例 [English Translation of Chinese Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation Theory - Taking CCTV Public Service Advertisements as an Example].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Liu Xiaofang 刘晓芳. (2015). 目的论视角下《中国日报》公益广告英译的探析 [The English Translation of PSAs in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos theorie].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Chen Yanhong 陈燕红. (2012).  文化视角中汉英公益广告的翻译策略 [Translation Strategies of Chinese-English Public Service Advertisements in Cultural Perspective].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2013).  翻译研究中的概念混淆 [Conceptual Confusion in Translation Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Reiss,Katherina.(2004).Translation Criticism: the potential &amp;amp; limitation . trans .by Erroll F.Rhodes .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.Newmark .(2001).P.A Textbook of Translation .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yanhong 陈燕红. (2012).  文化视角中汉英公益广告的翻译策略 [Translation Strategies of Chinese-English Public Service Advertisements in Cultural Perspective].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Haibing 金海兵. (2005). 试谈公益广告标语及其翻译 [On Analyzing Public Service Advertisements and Their Translation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Heping 贾和平. (2019). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [A Comparative Study on Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification ]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhi 李治. (2008). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification and A Comparative Analysis of Translation Methodology ].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 李庆学 王怀望. (2019). 接受美学视角下的公益广告翻译 [A Study of English Translation of Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xiaofang 刘晓芳. (2015). 目的论视角下《中国日报》公益广告英译的探析 [The English Translation of PSAs in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos theorie].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2013).  翻译研究中的概念混淆 [Conceptual Confusion in Translation Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Qiuling 叶秋伶. (2020). 语义翻译和交际翻译理论视角下中文公益广告英译——以央视公益广告为例 [English Translation of Chinese Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation Theory - Taking CCTV Public Service Advertisements as an Example].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark .(2001).P.A Textbook of Translation .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss,Katherina.(2004).Translation Criticism: the potential &amp;amp; limitation . trans .by Erroll F.Rhodes .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. --[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion：&lt;br /&gt;
Change the order of your contents like：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. views of Text Type Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 Reiss's…..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 Peter …..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3 similarities and differences between…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Features of Public Service Advertisement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 content&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 forms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 similarities and differences between...--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=115886</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 8</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=115886"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T14:00:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation - 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei,202020080648 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第八部分(Part 8)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''History of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
== Study on Brand Name Translation from the Perspective of Cultural Difference	谭鑫洁	Tan Xinjie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abstract: ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complete transcript of the content of the original work ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Same style and manner of writing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalent effect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on the Translation History in Western Countries and China	王煜	Wang Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王煜，202020080645.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an intercultural communication activity. Translation activities have accelerated the development of human civilization and reduced the communication barriers between people of different countries or nations. With time goes by, things are in a state of flux and both the western and eastern countries have gradually formed their own history of translation, the study of translation history is a basic project of discipline construction. Though there are many differences among the translation histories of western countries and China, the two kinds of translation histories are still shining their own bright unique lights and have an indelible influence and contribution to human translation activities. This paper intends to make a brief comparison of translation histories between western countries and China, which includes the origins, the stages, the representatives of the stages, the significance and influence as well as the differences of the two translation histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an intercultural communication activity. Translation activities have accelerated the development of civilization and broken through the language barrier. As time goes by, things are in a state of flux and both the Western and Eastern countries have gradually formed their own histories of translation, the study of translation history becomes a basic project of the construction of the discipline. Although there are many differences of translation histories between the Western countries and China, the two kinds of translation histories are still shining their own bright and unique lights, and have an indelible influence and contribution to translation activities. This paper intends to make a brief comparison of translation histories between the Western countries and China, which includes the origins, the stages, the representatives of the stages, the significance and influence as well as the differences of the two translation histories.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 00:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
===Key-words===--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 02:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation History of the West; Translation History of China; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中西翻译史对比研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一种跨文化交流活动，翻译活动加快了人类文明发展步伐，减少了人们之间的沟通障碍。随着时代的变迁，中国和西方国家逐渐形成了各自的翻译史，翻译史的研究是学科建设的一项基础工程。尽管中西方翻译史在某些方面有所差异，但却都有着各自的独特性，并对人类的翻译活动产生了巨大的影响与贡献。文章将以中国和西方国家为主要对象，从二者翻译史起始，包含阶段和各阶段代表人物，影响意义，差异性出发，对二者的翻译史进行简略的对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译史；中国翻译史；对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter in China or in the west, translation plays an important role in knowledge-spreading. As an indispensable part of translatology, the study of translation history has made a great influence on translation activities, it has gradually become the focus of the literary and historical circles in recent years. Translation activities can be traced back to the origin of language, and the history of translation is almost as old as language itself, it is closely related to the changes in today's society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the translation studies in the mainland of China have made remarkable progress in the curriculum design of Chinese and western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the early 1980s and 1990s, there were many related works came out one after another including A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement（《中国翻译简史-“五四”运动以前部分》） written by Ma Zuyi , A Historical Manuscript of Chinese Translated Literature （《中国翻译文学史稿》）edited by Chen Yugang, and also the A Short History of Translation in the West（《西方翻译简史》） the author of which is Tan Zaixi. Thus, it opens the gate for the compilation of Chinese and western translation history works.(Xie Tianzhen2009,Ⅴ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of western translation can be divided into five stages while the Chinese study of translation has a glorious history of more than two thousand years and has experienced five climaxes. Through the comparative study of Chinese and western translation history, it will help us to have a deeper understanding of Chinese and western translation activities and thus to gather a general full view of it, which will be a positive and meaningful attempt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter in China or in the West, translation plays an important role in knowledge-spreading. As an indispensable part of translatology, the study of translation history has made a great influence on translation activities, it has gradually become the focus of the literary and historical circles in recent years. Translation activities can be traced back to the origin of language. The history of translation is almost as old as language itself, which is closely related to the changes in today's society. &amp;quot;Since the 1980s, the translation studies in the mainland of China have made remarkable progress in the design of curriculum of Chinese and Western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the early 1980s and 1990s, there were many related works came out one after another, including ''History of Translation in China – before May Fourth''（《中国翻译简史-“五四”运动以前部分》） written by Ma Zuyi, ''A Historical Manuscript of Chinese Translated Literature'' （《中国翻译文学史稿》）edited by Chen Yugang, and also the ''A Short History of Translation in the West''（《西方翻译简史》）, the author of which is Tan Zaixi. Thus, it opens the gate for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works.&amp;quot;(Xie Tianzhen 2009,Ⅴ). The history of Western translation can be divided into five stages while the Chinese study of translation has a glorious history of more than two thousand years and has experienced five climaxes. Through the comparative study of Chinese and Western translation history, it will help us to have a deeper understanding of Chinese and Western translation activities, thus to gather a general full view of it, which will be a positive and meaningful attempt.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Translation History of Western Countries===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation activities are rich in a long history and a multiyear span. The history of western translation can be roughly divided into three stages: the traditional stage, the modern times and the contemporary. More specifically, it can be grouped into the ancient times, the middle ages, the Renaissance period and the time after WWⅡ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation activities are rich in a long history. The history of western translation can be roughly divided into three stages: the traditional stage, the modern times and the contemporary. More specifically, it can be grouped into the ancient time, the middle age, the Renaissance period and the time after WWⅡ.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The First Stage: Translation in the Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The translation history of western countries first began in the the 3rd century BC. In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Old Testament translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, ancient Egypt, between the 3rd and 2nd centuries BC; Strictly speaking, the first western translation is the Greek Homer Epic Odyssey translated by Andronicus in Rome in the middle of the third century BC.(Tan Zaixi2000,88-89) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 4th BC, during this time, the Greece began to decay and the Roman had became stronger and stronger with its military expansion. The expansion of the Roman Empire brought itself into contact with the splendid Greek culture, therefore, the Romans not only conquered the Greek city, but also inherited and developed the brilliant achievements of ancient Greek culture, and then created a  splendid cultural of its own era after Greece. So soon began a large scale translation activities, the activity of translating and introducing Greek classical works probably began in this period.(Liu Junping2009,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, many famous translation theorists began to make their presences, namely Cicero, Quentin, Jerome and so on, also the famous Roman litterateurs like Andronicus, Naevius, Ennius, these great writers used Latin language to translate or adapt Homer’s epic or other Greece dramas, started the translation tradition and promoted the birth and development of Roman literature.(Tan Zaixi2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The translation history of Western countries first began in the 3rd century BC. In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Old Testament translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, ancient Egypt between the 3rd and 2nd centuries BC; Strictly speaking, the first western translation is the Greek Homer Epic ''Odyssey'' translated by Andronicus in Rome in the middle of the third century BC. (Tan Zaixi 2000,88-89) At the end of the 4th BC, Greece began to decay and the Roman had become stronger and stronger with its military expansion. The expansion of the Roman Empire brought itself into contact with the splendid Greek culture, therefore, the Romans not only conquered the Greek city, but also inherited and developed the brilliant achievements of ancient Greek culture, and then created a splendid culture of its own era after Greece. So it soon began large-scale translation activities. The activity of translating and introducing Greek classical works probably began in this period.(Liu Junping 2009,8). At that ttime, many famous translation theorists began to make their presences, namely Cicero, Quentin, Jerome, and so on, also the famous Roman litterateurs like Andronicus, Naevius, Ennius, these great writers used the Latin language to translate or adapt Homer’s epic or other Greece dramas. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 89) It started the translation tradition and promoted the birth and development of Roman literature.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Second Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (4th-6th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax occurred in the late Roman Empire through the early Middle Ages and was religious in nature. In this period, translation was mainly related about the religious stuff. Religious forces have great influence in the west, Christianity strives to promote its own religion, thus, the Bible, the source and psychological weapon of the Christianism naturally meant a lot in religious world. Since the Old Testament of the Bible was written in Hebrew and Greek, respectively, it needed to be translated into Latin for effective circulation in Rome.(Tan Zaixi2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jerome was a Latin Christian priest, he translated the Bible into Latin(Vulgute) according to the Hebrew version of the Bible. This version had a great influence on medieval theology and was the most widely circulated and authoritative translation of the Middle Ages, marking an unprecedented level of Western translation.(Tan Zaixi2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax occurred in the late Roman Empire through the early Middle Ages and was concerned about religion. In this period, translation was mainly related to the religious stuff. Religious forces have great influence in the west. Christians strived to promote its own religion, thus, the Bible, the source and psychological weapon of Christianism naturally meant a lot in the religious world. Since the Old Testament of the Bible was written in Hebrew and Greek, respectively, it needed to be translated into Latin for effective circulation in Rome. &amp;quot;Jerome was a Latin Christian priest, he translated the Bible into Latin(Vulgate) according to the Hebrew version of the Bible&amp;quot;.(Quotation missing). This version had a great influence on medieval theology and was the most widely circulated and authoritative translation of the Middle Ages, marking an unprecedented level of Western translation. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 89)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:45, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 The Third Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (11th-12th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This period can also be called &amp;quot;the period of the Arab Centennial Translation Movement&amp;quot;,(Liu Junping2009,9) it lasted over two hundred years. In order to consolidate the rule and promote socio-economic and cultural development, the medieval Arab Empire undertook a massive, organized academic activity to translate and introduce the scientific and cultural classics of ancient Greece and the East. Translators of this period actively translated the most important works of Greek literature in all disciplines with an open mind and a strong desire for knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between the 11th and 12th centuries, Toledo became Europe’s academic center for its prosperous translation activities, the western translators who gathered here translated many works from Arabic into Latin. Cultural patterns and religious ideas converged here.(Tan Zaixi2000, 90) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until nowadays, the positive influence of the movement still plays an inherent role: numerous proprietary names such as ‘concept’, ‘category’ all are gradually established in Arabic. This movement not only facilitated the integration of the inner Arab world, but also, in fact, promoted the integration of the Western and Persian worlds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This period can also be called &amp;quot;the period of the Arab Centennial Translation Movement&amp;quot;,(Liu Junping2009,9) it lasted over two hundred years. In order to consolidate the rule and promote socio-economic and cultural development, the medieval Arab Empire undertook a massive, organized academic activity to translate and introduce the scientific and cultural classics of ancient Greece and the East. Translators of this period actively translated the most important works of Greek literature in all disciplines with an open mind and a strong desire for knowledge. Between the 11th and 12th centuries, Toledo became Europe’s academic center for its prosperous translation activities, the Western translators who gathered here translated many works from Arabic into Latin. Cultural patterns and religious ideas converged here.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 90) Until nowadays, the positive influence of the movement still plays an inherent role: numerous proprietary names such as ‘concept’, ‘category’ are gradually established in Arabic. This movement not only facilitated the integration of the inner Arab world, but also, in fact, promoted the integration of the Western and Persian worlds.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 02:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Fourth Stage: Translation in the Renaissance Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement is a European ideological and cultural movement which took place from the 14th century to the 16th century, and reached its peak in the 16th century and inspired a cascade of the development of science, art and literature. A large number of outstanding translators shown up and a series of excellent translation works had been produced. During this time, a great quantity of ancient Greek and Roman classics had been rediscovered and translated into various European languages, which had brought about a profound impact on the European nation states. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leonardo Buruni, who was one of the most influential cultural translation practitioners in the Renaissance period and was also one of the earliest representatives of humanistic translators in the history of western translation. He was famous for his translation of Plato and Aristotle. Humanists began to study the Bible with the method of studying classical literature, and translated the Bible into the national language, which led to the rise of the religious reform movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany, Martin Luther, a religious reformer, translated the first mass Bible which influenced most and ushered in a new era in the development of modern German; in Britain, Chapman, a writer and translator, translated Homer's Iliad and Odyssey from 1958 to 1616, and the translation and publication of the King James Bible in 1611 marked the formation of modern English.(Liu Junping2009,9) The renaissance played a very important role in the western history of the development of translation, it marked the national language status in the field of literature and translation having finally been consolidated, simultaneously, it showed the translation is playing a huge role in the formation and development of the national language, literature and thought. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the the three hundred years that lasted from the 17th century to the 19th century, translation activities continued to move forward. Although its scale and influence could not be compared with that of the Renaissance, it still produced many excellent translators and translated works. The biggest feature was that translators not only continued to translate classical works, but also became interested in modern and contemporary works. The works of Cervantes, Shakespeare, Balzac, Goethe and other great writers had been repeatedly translated into various languages, and translations of Eastern literature have also been published.(Tan Zaixi2000, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement is a European ideological and cultural movement that took place from the 14th century to the 16th century, and reached its peak in the 16th century and inspired a cascade of the development of science, art and literature. A large number of outstanding translators shown up and a series of excellent translation works had been produced. During this time, a great quantity of ancient Greek and Roman classics had been rediscovered and translated into various European languages, which had brought about a profound impact on the European states. Leonardo Buruni, who was one of the most influential cultural translation practitioners in the Renaissance period and was also one of the earliest representatives of humanistic translators in the history of western translation. He was famous for his translation of Plato and Aristotle. Humanists began to study the Bible with the method of studying classical literature, and translated the Bible into the national language, which led to the rise of the religious reform movement. In Germany, Martin Luther, a religious reformer, translated the first mass Bible, which influenced most and ushered in a new era in the development of modern German; in Britain, Chapman, a writer and translator, translated Homer's ''Iliad'' and ''Odyssey'' from 1958 to 1616, and the translation and publication of the King James Bible in 1611 marked the formation of modern English. (Liu Junping 2009,9) The Renaissance played a very important role in the Western history of the development of translation. It marked the status of nationallanguage in the field of literature and translation having finally been consolidated. Simultaneously, it shows that translation is playing a huge role in the formation and development of the national language, literature and thought. During the three hundred years that lasted from the 17th century to the 19th century, translation activities continued to move forward. Although its scale and influence could not be compared with that of the Renaissance, it still produced many excellent translators and translated works. The biggest feature was that translators not only continued to translate classical works, but also became interested in modern and contemporary works. The works of Cervantes, Shakespeare, Balzac, Goethe and other great writers had been repeatedly translated into various languages, and translations of Eastern literature have also been published. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 91) --[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 02:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.5 The Fifth Stage: Translation after WWⅡ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although World War II has brought different degrees of blows to many countries, some western countries have used a large amount of capital to actively resume production, developed various social fields, and attached great importance to the person with ability. Western science and technology are changing with each passing day, driven by cybernetics, information theory and system theory, the world of knowledge and experience has been greatly expanded, and social and cultural exchanges have become increasingly close, which provided a solid material foundation and ideological guarantee for the prosperity of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the growing in number or quantity of translation activities, the translation theory continues to develop, and the number of translation talents in various countries keeps on increasing. Translation has gradually expanded from traditional literary and religious translation to other fields, such as scientific and technical translation and business translation, and with the emergence of professional translators, the influence of translation has become more and more obvious, playing an important practical role. Distinctive features in this time, from the scope to the scale, effect, and to the forms, are all different from any time in the past, having made tremendous progress, the translation scale has exceed the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although World War II has brought different degrees of blows to many countries, some Western countries have used a large amount of capital to actively resume production, developed various social fields, and attached great importance to the person with ability. Western science and technology are changing with each passing day, driven by cybernetics, information theory and system theory.The world of knowledge and experience has been greatly expanded, and social and cultural exchanges have become increasingly close, which provided a solid material foundation and ideological guarantee for the prosperity of translation. With the growth in number or quantity of translation activities, translation theory continues to develop, and the number of translation talents in various countries keeps on increasing. Translation has gradually expanded from traditional literary and religious translation to other fields, such as scientific and technical translation and business translation. With the emergence of professional translators, the influence of translation has become more and more obvious, playing an important practical role. Distinctive features in this time, from the scope to the scale, effect, and to the forms, are all different from any time in the past, making tremendous progress. And the translation scale has exceeded the past.(quotation missing)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 03:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of outstanding translators and translation theorists in the west, they have put forward their different points from different angles in different periods, which made a brilliant contribution to the history of western translation. The western translation activity promoted the cultural exchange and spread the ideas.(Tan Zaixi2000, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of outstanding translators and translation theorists in the west, who have put forward their different points from different angles in different periods, which made a brilliant contribution to the history of western translation. The Western translation activity promoted the cultural exchange and spread the ideas.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 92).--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 03:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Translation History of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history with 5000 years of civilization. Since China is a multi-ethnic country, so translation plays an irreplaceable role in the communication between different nationalities. There is no reference to the history of translation in China, although there are some documents in the Xia and Shang Dynasties, we still can not discern the translation activities at that time from the existing records. &amp;quot;The song of the Yue Boatman can be regarded as the first poetry translation in Chinese history.&amp;quot;(Ma Zuyi1998,5) However, it was only an isolated translation activity and did not trigger a large-scale translation movement in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history with 5000 years of civilization. Since China is a multi-ethnic country, so translation plays an irreplaceable role in the communication between different nationalities. There is no reference to the history of translation in China. Although there are some documents in the Xia and Shang Dynasty, we still can not discern the translation activities at that time from the existing records. &amp;quot;The song of the Yue Boatman can be regarded as the first poetry translation in Chinese history.&amp;quot; (Ma Zuyi 1998,5) However, it was only an isolated translation activity and did not trigger a large-scale translation movement in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 04:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The First Stage：Translation of Ancient Buddhist Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax of the Chinese translation history was the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures. The Potala Sutra should be the earliest translation of Buddhist scriptures in China,it was also said that the Forty-Two Chapters Sutra is the earliest Chinese translation of the Buddha's sutras, however, the one that is proven to be reliable should be the book The Fifty Books of the Mingdu translated by An Shigao during the reign of Emperor Huan of the Eastern Han Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi1998,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax of the Chinese translation history was the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures. ''The Potala Sutra'' should be the earliest translation of Buddhist scriptures in China. It was also said that the Forty-Two Chapters Sutra is the earliest Chinese translation of the Buddha's sutras, however, the one that is proven to be reliable should be the book ''The Fifty Books of the Mingdu'' translated by An Shigao during the reign of Emperor Huan of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Ma Zuyi 1998,17)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has experienced four phases, each of which had its own features: the first was the starting period which was from the last year of emperor Huan in the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Western Jin Dynasty. Translators in this period were mainly Buddhist monks,(Ma Zuyi1998,33) However, the quality of the translated works depends on the ability of the translators’ understanding of Chinese, so the classics of the translated works are varied. Also, due to the shortage of learners' language knowledge , they usually used literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second perid was the developing time, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to Sui Dynasty. The Buddhist scriptures continued to prevail under the rulers' advocacy and began to translated Buddhist scriptures in an organized way which was also use the literal translation. During this period, Shi Daoan put forward the famous theory of ‘Five losses of source texts and three difficulties in translation’. Meanwhile, through the translation and interpretation of nearly 400 volumes of Buddhist classics, kumarajiva first introduced Indian Buddhism to the Chinese people, which played an important role in the prosperity of Chinese Buddhism at that time.(Ma Zuyi1998,40) The translation in this time had changed from individual translation into group translation which had improved the quality if translation and as well made some progress in translation theories and skills.(Ma Zuyi1998,55) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period was the heyday of the translation history took place in Tang Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi1998,58) Xuanzang was an important figure in promoting Sino Indian friendship and cultural exchanges in China's history，not only was he a great translator and organizer of translation, he was also a great translation theorist whose contribution to translation studies still remains significant today. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the last period, it was in the Northern Song Dynasty, the studying of translating scriptures gradually withered, and during this period, the translation mainly focused on the esoteric classics translations.(Ma Zuyi1998,82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has experienced four phases, each of which had its own features: the first was the starting period, which was from the last year of emperor Huan in the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Western Jin Dynasty. Translators in this period were mainly Buddhist monks, (Ma Zuyi1998,33) However, the quality of the translated works depends on the ability of the translators’ understanding of Chinese, so the classics of the translated works are varied. Also, due to the shortage of learners' knowledge of the language, they usually used literal translation. The second period was the developing time, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the Sui Dynasty. The Buddhist scriptures continued to prevail under the rulers' advocacy and began to be translated in an organized way but was still translated literally. During this period, Shi Daoan put forward the famous theory of ‘Five losses of source texts and three difficulties in translation’. Meanwhile, through the translation and interpretation of nearly 400 volumes of Buddhist classics, kumarajiva first introduced Indian Buddhism to the Chinese people, which played an important role in the prosperity of Chinese Buddhism at that time. (Ma Zuyi1998,40) The translation in this time had changed from individual translation into group translation which had improved the quality of translation and as well made some progress in translation theories and skills. (Ma Zuyi1998,55) The third period was the heyday of the translation history took place in the Tang Dynasty. (Ma Zuyi1998,58) Xuanzang was an important figure in promoting Sino-Indian friendship and cultural exchanges in China's history，not only was he a great translator and organizer of translation, but he was also a great translation theorist whose contribution to translation studies remains significant today. As for the last period, it was in the Northern Song Dynasty, the studying of translating scriptures gradually withered, and during this period, the translation mainly focused on the esoteric classics translations. (Ma Zuyi1998,82)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As part of Chinese history, especially as the link of the cultural development, Chinese ancient Buddhist sutra translation has contributed more than a lot.  The spread of Buddhist ethics contributed to the formation of Taoism in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As part of Chinese history, especially as the link of the cultural development, the translation of Chinese ancient Buddhist sutra  has contributed more than a lot.  The spread of Buddhist ethics contributed to the formation of Taoism in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The Second Stage：Technical Translation during the Yuan and Ming Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually declined during the two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty. With the arrival of western Christian missionaries, China came into contact with Europe. In order to facilitate their relations with Chinese officials and intellectuals, the missionaries translated works of western science and technology as well as Christian texts assisted by Chinese officials. They also introduced the Chinese classics to the West. Matteo Ricci came to China on a mission to introduce Western scientific and technological knowledge. He pioneered the history of combining Chinese and Western translation to introduce Western scientific and technical literature, and was the first to translate the Four Books into Latin, he was the first to introduce Chinese texts to the West.(Ma Zuyi1998,263) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty to the &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; period of the Qing Dynasty, there appeared translators who introduced science, literature and philosophy in Western Europe, represented by Xu Guangqi, Lin Shu and Yan Fu. Xu Guangqi was a patriotic scientist and organizer of the scientific and cultural movement in China at the end of the Ming Dynasty, and made outstanding achievements in introducing Western natural sciences and improving the level of science in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually declined during the two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty. With the arrival of Western Christian missionaries, China came into contact with Europe. In order to facilitate their relations with Chinese officials and intellectuals, the missionaries translated works of Western science and technology as well as Christian texts assisted by Chinese officials. They introduced the Chinese classics to the West. Matteo Ricci came to China on a mission to introduce Western scientific and technological knowledge. He pioneered the history of combining Chinese and Western translation to introduce Western scientific and technical literature, and was the first to translate the Four Books into Latin. He was the first to introduce Chinese texts to the West. (Ma Zuyi 1998,263) From the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty to the &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; period of the Qing Dynasty, translators who introduced science, literature and philosophy in Western Europe, represented by Xu Guangqi, Lin Shu and Yan Fu appeared. Xu Guangqi was a patriotic scientist and the organizer of the scientific and cultural movement in China at the end of the Ming Dynasty. He made outstanding achievements in introducing Western natural sciences and promoting the development of  science in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 06:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The Third Stage：Literary Translation in Late Qing Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, the Qing government organized a large number of scholars to translate western natural science books, Under the influence of the reform thought, a large number of translations introducing western political thoughts, scientific methods and some literary works appeared. The records of four continents, translated by Liang Jinde, Lin Zexu asked him to do so, was the first systematic introduction to the geographical knowledge of western countries in modern China.（Ma Zuyi1998,329）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, Yan Fu translated the theory of evolution and put forward the triple criteria of ‘faithfulness, fluency and elegance’, which has  played a great guiding role in the translation practice of later generations, His translation promoted the development of &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; and enlightened the Chinese nation at that time. Another scholar Liang Qichao, who was a politician, thinker and encyclopedia scholar of that time and advocated that China needs to develop the translation career and cultivate translation talents at a full stretch. He has done fruitful research on the translation of Buddhist scriptures and the translation of science and technology between the Ming and Qing Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, the Qing government organized a large number of scholars to translate books of western natural science. Under the influence of the thought of reform, a large number of translations introducing western political thoughts, scientific methods and some literary works appeared. ''The Records of Four Continents'', translated by Liang Jinde, asked by Lin Zexu, was the first systematic introduction to the geographical knowledge of western countries in modern China. （Ma Zuyi 1998,329）After the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, Yan Fu translated the theory of evolution and put forward the triple criteria of ‘faithfulness, fluency and elegance’, which has played a great guiding role in the translation practice of later generations. His translation promoted the development of &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; and enlightened the Chinese nation at that time. Another scholar Liang Qichao, who was a politician, thinker and encyclopedia scholar of that time, advocated that China needs to develop the translation career and cultivate translation talents at a full stretch. He has done fruitful research on the translation of Buddhist scriptures and the translation of science and technology between the Ming and Qing Dynasties.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The Fourth Stage：The Translation of Socialist and Communist Works===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May 4th Movement was a watershed in China's modern translation history, which made a significant contribution to the introduction of foreign literature to China and the development of literature in China. After the May 4th movement, China's translation industry has ushered in a new historical period. Translators in this period, compared with those during the late Qing dynasty, were more selective in source texts. Chinese translation scholars began to introduce the classic works of Marxism-Leninism and the literature of the proletariat. The translation of the Manifesto of the Communist Party was published during the May 4th movement. During this period, great changes have taken place in the content and form of translation work: vernacular began to replace classical Chinese, as a result, popular language becomes easy to understand and the excellent literary works of western countries have attracted more and more Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Famous translators like Lu Xun, Mao Dun, Zheng Zhenduo, Guo Moruo, Zhu Shenghao, Lin Yutang, these scholars had translated a large number of foreign masterpieces and enriched the inner world of the Chinese people, Lu Xun once advocated that there should be an exotic atmosphere in the translated works which would familiarize the readers with the foreign cultures. He also believed that literal translation of culturally loaded words was one of the important means of enriching the mother tongue. These scholars helped the Chinese people to know more about the outside world and laid a good foundation for the systematization and scientization of translation theory in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Famous translators like Lu Xun, Mao Dun, Zheng Zhenduo, Guo Moruo, Zhu Shenghao, Lin Yutang had translated a large number of foreign masterpieces, which enriched the inner world of the Chinese people. Lu Xun once advocated that there should be an exotic atmosphere in the translated works which would familiarize the readers with the foreign cultures. He also believed that the literal translation of culturally loaded words was one of the important means of enriching the mother tongue. These scholars helped the Chinese people to know more about the outside world and laid a good foundation for the systematization and scientification of translation theory in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.5 The Fifth Stage：The Translation after 1949===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding of the People's Republic of China in 1949 enabled translation to enter a new era. With the founding of the new China, China's translation industry was also liberated. Translation became a very important part of the national, cultural and educational cause. National organizations for translators were established in order to protect the interests and benefits of translators. The quantity and quality of translated works have grown by leaps and bounds. Since then, translation work has been an important part of the new socialist culture, and has been developing rapidly, making great achievements and perfecting translation theory. The classical works of Marxism-Leninism, excellent foreign literature, scientific and technical literature and the like were systematically introduced. There are large-scale translations like the translation of Marx and Lenin's works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, scientific and technical works to meet the demands of the national social and economic construction. In the 1970s, translation of United Nations documents after China was restored to its rightful seat in the United Nations. Also, literary translators became a very important part of China's literature and arts personnel. Qian Zhongshu He puts forward his &amp;quot;transmigration theory (化境说)&amp;quot; for literary translation. That is a literary translation is like the act of transmigration in which the souls, the spirit of the original text remain in the target text even although the carrier of them, the language, has changed. In 1978, two years after the end of disastrous &amp;quot;cultural revolution,&amp;quot; China adopted its &amp;quot;reform and open&amp;quot; policy. A new and dynamic atmosphere for translation emerged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, scientific and technical works were translated to meet the demands of the national social and economic construction. In the 1970s, the translation of the documents of the United Nations after China was restored to its rightful seat in the United Nations. Also, literary translators became a very important part of China's literature and arts personnel. Qian Zhongshu puts forward his &amp;quot;transmigration theory (化境说)&amp;quot; for literary translation. It is like the act of transmigration in which the soul, the spirit of the original text remains in the target text even although the carrier of them, the language, has changed. In 1978, two years after the end of the disastrous &amp;quot;cultural revolution&amp;quot;, China adopted the &amp;quot;reform and open&amp;quot; policy. Therefore, a new and dynamic atmosphere for translation emerged.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Comparative Study Among the Two Kinds of Translation Histories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The Similarities of the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the religious and translation, we can easily notice that in the history of Chinese and western translation, almost all the early translation activities were the translation of religious classics. The translation of religious classics had opened the curtain of Chinese and western translation history. The spread of religion is always accompanied by the translation of religious classics. It is not difficult for us to understand the reason: after the emergence of religion, in order to absorb more believers, it is necessary for the religious to spread widely across nations and countries. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, religion is always a kind of existence form of various national beliefs and cultures. It keeps on influencing the spiritual belief and behavior of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the religious translation, we can easily notice that in the history of Chinese and Western translation, almost all the early translation activities were the translation of religious classics. The translation of religious classics opened the curtain of Chinese and western translation history. The spread of religion is always accompanied by the translation of religious classics. It is not difficult for us to understand the reason. After the emergence of religion, in order to absorb more believers, it is necessary for the religion to spread widely across nations and countries. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, religion is always a kind of forms of various national beliefs and cultures. It keeps on influencing the spiritual belief and behavior of society.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity has made great contributions to the establishment and development of national languages in various countries. For example, in the history of western translation, Martin Luther's Bible translation played an important role in the unification and development of German language and the establishment of modern German, what’s more, the English version of the Bible enriched the English vocabulary and benefited the modernization of English a lot. The same in China, the Buddhist scripture translation also enriched the use of Chinese vocabulary, in the ideological field, it not only laid the foundation for the establishment of Taoism, but also paved the way for the formation of &amp;quot;New Confucianism&amp;quot; in Song Dynasty. And we can not ignore the contribution of the literary translation in the first half of the 20th century in the establishment and development of modern vernacular Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity has made great contributions to the establishment and development of national languages in various countries. For example, in the history of Western translation, Martin Luther's Bible translation played an important role in the unification and development of the German language and the establishment of modern German. What’s more, the English version of the Bible enriched the English vocabulary and benefited the modernization of English a lot. The same in China, the Buddhist scripture translation also enriched the use of Chinese vocabulary. In the ideological field, it not only laid the foundation for the establishment of Taoism, but also paved the way for the formation of &amp;quot;New Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. And we can not ignore the contribution of the literary translation in the first half of the 20th century to the establishment and development of modern vernacular Chinese. --[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity helps to transmit cultural values and promote cultural exchange. Translation bears the mission of cultural exchange, the translation activities are trying to make a close connection between nations and countries and introduce the language and cultural habits of one nation to another. Such kind of efforts have enriched the vocabulary and promoted the exchange between areas. Jesuits who came to China in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties would translate Chinese classics and literary works into foreign languages, which, in a state of isolation between China and Europe, they have become the middlemen for the exchange of Chinese and Western civilizations.(Tan Zaixi1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity helps to transmit cultural values and promote cultural exchange. Translation bears the mission of cultural exchange, the translation activities are trying to make a close connection between nations and countries and introduce the language and cultural habits of one nation to another. Such kinds of efforts have enriched the vocabulary and promoted the exchange between areas. Jesuits who came to China in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties would translate Chinese classics and literary works into foreign languages, which, in a state of isolation between China and Europe, have become the middlemen for the exchange of Chinese and Western civilizations. (Tan Zaixi 1999, 缺页码)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The Differences Between the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First is that, the time is different. Western translation predates Chinese translation by over 200 years. It is said that the reason is due to the differences in topography and geomorphology of the two parts. We all know that China possesses a great number of mountains and lakes, and in the ancient times, it would take quite a few days to send messages from one place to another place, especially when people in the remote areas, it would be a hard and long journey for them to head for a destination. So, there is difficulty in communicating among the various peoples in different nations, there will be delay of the communication and connection. As for the west, there are numerous plains, so it was much convenient and easier for the western people to communicate and exchange their ideas with each other, which set a ideal environment for the development of translation activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, time is different. Western translation predates Chinese translation by over 200 years. It is said that the reason is the differences in topography and geomorphology of the two parts. We all know that China possesses a great number of mountains and lakes. In ancient times, it took quite a few days to send messages from one place to another place, especially at a long distance. Therefore, it would be a hard and long journey for them to head to a destination. So, there is a difficulty in communicating among the various peoples in different nations. There would be a delay in communication and connection. As for the west, there are numerous plains, so， it was much convenient and easier for the Western people to communicate and exchange their ideas with each other, which set an ideal environment for the development of translation activities.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the position of the religious varies. The different traditional culture of the west and China has made the concept of religious of the two are quite varied from each other. Different religious cultures have different forms of expression and vocabulary of their own. In the west, the Bible is not only a religious classic but also an important mainstay of western culture and the foundation of Christian faith. Buddhism was introduced into China from India in the early years of AD and became a very important part of Chinese traditional culture, in order to consolidate his ruling position, the rulers ruled the people spiritually, and the doctrine of Buddhism was in line with the ruler's appetite, so it was first spread among the ruling class and gradually gained its legal status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the position of religion varies. The different tradition and culture of the west and China make the concept of religion of the two quite varied. Different religious cultures have different forms of expression and vocabularies of their own. In the West, the Bible is not only a religious classic but also an important mainstay of Western culture and the foundation of the Christian faith. Buddhism was introduced into China from India in the early years of AD and became a very important part of Chinese traditional culture. To consolidate his ruling position, the ruler controlled the people spiritually. The doctrine of Buddhism satisfied to the ruler's appetite, so it was first spread among the ruling class and gradually gained its legal status.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation tradition of the west and China differs. One of the differences of them is the difference between single system and multiple system. “The simplicity of Chinese translation tradition is mainly in the narrow sense，though there are different kinds of translations of national languages in China, most of them are still dominated by the tradition of Chinese language and culture translation. “because they all occurred in the same environment of the language culture since ancient times, that is , the environment of Chinese language culture.” By way of contrast, In terms of space, the western translation tradition did not always develop in the same region. In the later formation and development process, it spread throughout all ethnic regions in Europe；In terms of time, the western translation tradition began in ancient Rome, and then evolved into the ancient Latin language and culture system. In the later period of the middle ages, the system expanded and evolved into many relatively independent ethnic systems. So the system of the west is more like a kind of multiple system instead of a single system like China.(Tan Zaixi2000,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tradition of Western and Chinese translation differs. One of the differences is between a single system and a poly system. “The simplicity of Chinese translation tradition is mainly in the narrow sense，though there are different kinds of translations of national languages in China, most of them are still dominated by the tradition of Chinese language and culture translation, because they all occurred in the same environment of the language culture since ancient times, that is , the environment of Chinese culture.”(Quotation missing) In contrast, in terms of space, the Western translation tradition did not always develop in the same region. In the later formation and development process, it spread throughout all ethnic regions in Europe；In terms of time, the western translation tradition began in ancient Rome, and then evolved into the ancient Latin language and culture system. In the later period of the middle ages, the system expanded and evolved into many relatively independent ethnic systems. So the system of the west is more like a kind of poly system instead of a single system like China. (Tan Zaixi 2000,15)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese and western translation concepts are different. Then, the translation theories are different. Chinese translation tradition pays more attention to practicality than to the theory. Like professor Tan Zaixi once said that: “What Chinese translators and translation theorists are most concerned about is how to deal with the difficulties in translation and how to deal with them.” however, western translation pays more attention to systematicness and theory. Secondly, the national characteristics of China and the West are also different. Relatively speaking, Western ideas are more open and China is conservative. For a long time, the Chinese people advocate authority and accept more challenges less, China's three cardinal principles and five constancies in religion are in sharp contrast to the religious reform in the West. Although the West also advocates authority and takes religion as its belief, it dares to break through dogmatism, which brings a breakthrough to western translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of Chinese and western translation is different. Meanwhile, the translation theory in China and the west varies. Chinese translation tradition pays more attention to practice than to the theory. Like professor Tan Zaixi once said: “What Chinese translators and translation theorists most concerned about is how to deal with the difficulties in translation.” However, Western translation pays more attention to systematicness and theory. Secondly, the national characteristics of China and the West are also different. Relatively speaking, Western ideas are more open and Chinese more conservative. For a long time, the Chinese people advocate authority and accept fewer challenges. China's three cardinal principles and five constancies in religion are in sharp contrast to the religious reform in the West. Although the West also advocates authority and takes religion as its belief, it dares to break dogmatism, which brings a breakthrough to western translation studies to a certain extent.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is a bridge connecting the past, the present and the future. Throughout the history of translation between China and the west, although the differences between them inevitably exist, the brilliant translation achievements made by both sides are remarkable: excellent translators, translation scholars, or outstanding  translation theory, translation works, all of these have opened up the way for our future translation research, they are leading people to the direction of knowledge, and constantly leading us to explore into the unknown field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is a bridge connecting the past, the present and the future. Throughout the history of translation between China and the west, although the differences between them inevitably exist, the brilliant translation achievements made by both sides are remarkable: excellent translators, translation scholars, or outstanding  translation theories, translation works, all of these have opened up the way for our future translation research, they are leading people to pursue knowledge and to explore into the unknown field.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:00, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mastering the history of a discipline can help us to see the direction of its development, we then will able to learn from the experience and lessons in this development process and use this kind of method to guide the development of this subject. To have contact with the history of translation is helpful for us to understand and improve the level of translation and develop the translation career. The achievements of our predecessors have accumulated valuable cultural heritages for us. We should sum up our predecessors' translation experience and continue to make our efforts for our country's translation cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mastering the history of a discipline can help us to see the direction of its development, we then will be able to learn from the experience and lessons in the process and use this kind of method to guide the development of this subject. To have contact with the history of translation is helpful for us to understand and improve the level of translation and develop the translation career. The achievements of our predecessors have accumulated valuable cultural heritages for us. We should sum up our predecessors' translation experience and continue to make our efforts for our country's translation cause.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:00, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 翻译学 [A Series of Translation Studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen. 谢天振. (2009). 中西翻译简史 [A Brief History of Translation in China and the  West]. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qi Jian. 戚健. (2017). 古罗马时期翻译思想新探 [A New Probe Into the Translation Thoughts in Ancient Rome]. 南昌航空大学学报：社会科学版Journal of Nanchang Hangkong University: Social Science (3) 68-74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). 中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本） [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping. 刘军平. (2009). 西方翻译理论通史 [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University Press武汉大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中国翻译与西方翻译[Chinese Translation and Western Translation]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal(5) 6-8.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yong. 汪勇. (2008). 翻译与宗教传播[Translation and Religious Communication]. 中国校外教育理论 Education for Chinese After-school(26) 51-53.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xuan. 李璇. (2012). 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison of Translation Climax Between China and the West]. 青年文学家 Youth Literator(3) 131.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 中西译论的相异性[The Differences Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal (1) 15-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性[The Similarities Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal (6) 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xuan. 李璇. (2012). 中西翻译高潮之对比 [Comparison of Translation Climax Between China and the West]. ''青年文学家'' Youth Literator(3) 131.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping. 刘军平. (2009). ''西方翻译理论通史'' [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University Press 武汉大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). ''中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本）'' [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Qi Jian. 戚健. (2017). 古罗马时期翻译思想新探 [A New Probe Into the Translation Thoughts in Ancient Rome]. ''南昌航空大学学报：社会科学版'' Journal of Nanchang Hangkong University: Social Science (3) 68-74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). ''翻译学'' [A Series of Translation Studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中国翻译与西方翻译 [Chinese Translation and Western Translation].''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal(5) 6-8.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 中西译论的相异性 [The Differences Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (1) 15-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性 [The Similarities Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (6) 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yong. 汪勇. (2008). 翻译与宗教传播 [Translation and Religious Communication]. ''中国校外教育理论'' Education for Chinese After-school(26) 51-53.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen. 谢天振. (2009). ''中西翻译简史'' [A Brief History of Translation in China and the  West]. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison and Translation Studies Between Chinese and Western Color Terms	方洁玲	Fang Jieling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Color terms are terms used to describe the external color characteristics of things, and are very common in our lives. We use them not only to describe the external image of an object, but also to express our inner psychological feelings. Color words contain rich cultural connotations, which should not be understood simply from their literal meanings when translated, but from the different cultural connotations and extended meanings contained in the color words to understand and choose the meanings of the words. This paper first introduces the composition of color words in Chinese and English and makes a comparative analysis of their characteristics, then discusses the different meanings given to the six colors in Chinese and English, and then provides different translation methods that should be used in different situations, providing a certain reference for the English-Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
color terms, cultural difference , reason ,translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词是用来描述事物外在颜色特征的词语，在我们生活中非常常见。我们不仅用它描绘物体的外在形象，也用它表达内在心理感受。颜色词包含了丰富的文化内涵，在翻译的时候不能简单地从字面意思上理解，应从颜色词所包含的不同文化内涵和引申意义来理解和选择词义。本文将首先介绍中英颜色词的构成并对其特点进行对比分析，然后具体论述六种颜色在中英文中被赋予的不同意义，接着提供了面对不同情况应该采用的不同翻译方法，为英汉互译提供了一定的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词 文化差异 原因 翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color is an indispensable part of human life,it is because of the colorfulness of colors that the world is much more varied and pleasant. Color words not only have an important impact on people's vision, but also have a great impact on people's inner feelings and emotional expression. As an important part of language, color words are frequently used by human beings in English, but due to different histories, cultures, customs and habits, in the long run, different people have given specific meanings to various colors. Analyzing and comparing the different connotations of color words in Chinese and Western cultures and exploring the cultural differences between English and Chinese will be of great help to the translation work between English and Chinese. At the same time, translators will inevitably meet a lot of problems in the translation work. In this paper, we mainly discuss the composition and cultural connotation of color words between Chinese and English. In addition, we also propose some translation methods and make a brief conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Characteristics of the Composition of Chinese and Western Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color words are words used to describe the color of different things. And they are the symbols that exist in human languages to record a large number of colors, which are generally considered to be adjectives in grammar.&lt;br /&gt;
In the historical development of Chinese color words, there are three types.(Cai Xiaomin2020,65) &lt;br /&gt;
(1) Basic words. These words are the most basic and objective, and are generally used to objectively describe the most direct external color state of an object. They are &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;black&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Gray&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Purple&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Brown&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;orange&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Reference words. Reference words means that people specifically distinguish basic words to show different colors. These words are more detailed and specific than the basic words. For example, we tend to divide &amp;quot;green&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dark green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;grass green&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Descriptive words. Descriptive words comes from people's perception of nature. These words can not only distinguish colors, but also describe what they look like. Such color words are more literary and subjective.&lt;br /&gt;
Color words in English are mainly divided into basic color words and compound color words.&lt;br /&gt;
basic color words : (1) simple colors. For example, black, white. (2) Colors of plants. For example, orange, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Compound color words : (1) the name of plant + simple color. For example, apple green. (2) Chemical name + simple color. For example, vermilion, etc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Different Understanding and Perception of Colors in China and the West ===&lt;br /&gt;
Nature is colorful and can be described with many words. Generally speaking, black symbolizes oppression, white symbolizes purity and innocence, and green symbolizes life force. However, due to different histories and cultures, the same color may have different meanings. After a careful study of color words, it is easy to see that color words create various associations that have a great impact on a person's emotions and behavior. This is the main reason why people use color words to explain their moral character, emotions, and perceptions of things. Different cultures and ways of thinking lead to different meanings of color words, and this disparity can affect people's understanding of the meaning of the same word. For example, in English-speaking countries, white symbolizes purity and beauty, which is why brides wear white wedding dresses in Western weddings. However, in China, white is often used to express grief, and a white funeral dress is worn at a funeral. In this paper, we start with the six basic color words red, black, white, yellow, purple and blue, and compare their cultural connotations in English and Chinese, discussing the different understanding and cognition of colors in China and the West and the differences in cultural connotations between Chinese and Western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 红and Red ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture, &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; represents joy, happiness, good luck, and prosperity. &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; is a color that cannot be absent from important events in China, such as the red couplets(红包), red lanterns（红灯笼）, and red packets（红包） during Chinese New Year festivals, the red dress of the bride at weddings, and other festive ceremonies in China. Similarly, words combining the word &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; generally mean prosperity, such as “hongguangmanmian”（红光满面）、”dahongdazi”(大红大紫)、”honghuo”(红火)、”hongren”(红人)、”hongrun”(红润), etc. In addition, during the revolutionary era, the color red also symbolized the modern Chinese revolution and power, such as the“hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领), etc.(	Zhao Fenyan2019,232)&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, red refers to the color of blood, and when red is mentioned, it is generally associated with cruelty, violence, and bloodshed. For example, &amp;quot;red hands&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red battle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the red rules&amp;quot; &amp;quot; red revenge&amp;quot;, the color red also symbolizes radical and violent revolution, as in &amp;quot;red activities&amp;quot;, but also danger and tension,such as &amp;quot;a red flag&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;red alert&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a red adventure story&amp;quot;, in addition to the above-mentioned symbolic meaning, the color red also has connotations of debauchery and obscenity.(Yan Wen2012,177)For example, red light district, a red waste of one's youth, and so on. The positive connotation of the color red in Western culture is due to the exchange and integration of different cultures, which is said to have been introduced to the West via Persia from the Far East. like red letter day、red envelope、the red carpet.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 黑 and Black ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, “黑” is an honorable and dignified color, which had a high status in ancient times. During the Xia, Qin, and early Han dynasties, “黑” was the dress of emperors and officials, and the common people were only allowed to wear plain clothes, and then a restriction that was gradually relaxed after the Northern Song Dynasty. In China, the derivation of “黑” includes the positive meanings of stern, iron-faced, upright, and mysterious, such as in the art of theatrical masks, where the “黑脸” symbolizes the noble character of uprightness and selflessness. In addition to its positive connotations, “黑” sometimes symbolizes a derogatory meaning, indicating a counter-revolutionary, regressive, or stubborn party. For example, the ”阴曹地府” is said to be dark and sunless, and “黑”, as opposed to light, symbolizes darkness, death, terror, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, black is the color of death, symbolizing death, suffering, and grief, hence the black color of Western mourning garments. black tidings means &amp;quot;bad news&amp;quot;，Jesus was crucified on the Friday before Easter, The Black Friday is considered to be a &amp;quot;dangerous and ominous day&amp;quot;. Black also symbolizes &amp;quot;anger&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;irritation&amp;quot;, such as: black in the face,to look black at sb，Other words that express negative meanings，such as black sheep, black dog, black eye, black list, black and blue, black art, and other black symbols.(Wang Yu2012,151)In addition, black also represents seriousness, discretion, and pomp. Black suit and black dress have always been the most revered traditional clothing in the West. In solemn formal occasions, people like to wear black clothing. Symphony orchestra performers almost always wear black suits. The term &amp;quot;black-ball&amp;quot; refers to a costume ball. In business English, &amp;quot;a company in black&amp;quot; refers to a profitable business, where“ in black” means profitable, because on financial statements, profit figures are written in black ink.[6]&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 白 and White ====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, “白” is often used to represent death, such as at funerals with white decorations, white flowers, and white mourning clothes, but there are also many words containing “白” that do not represent color at all, but rather the name of something or have another meaning,[8]such as”baicai”(白菜), “baixiong”（白熊）、 “baiyi”(白蚁)、”baijuan” (白卷)、 “baichi”(白痴), White&amp;quot; also means &amp;quot;pure, or unadulterated, such as”baikaishui”(白开水)、”baizhi”(白纸)、”baiqierou”(白切肉)etc. &amp;quot;White&amp;quot; also often means &amp;quot;in vain&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;without cost&amp;quot;, such as”baifeishi”(白费事)、“baida”（白搭）、”baisong” (白送)、“baishouqijia” (白手起家) etc(Chen Yongye2005,425) and The Chinese word “白” is also not the same as the English word &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, which we can say the white people (白人), but is better translated as: She has a fair skin. In addition, it is difficult to summarize the exact meaning of some of the“白” in Chinese, For example “baihua”(白话) vernacular, “tanbai”（坦白）: to confess, to make a clean breast of something, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, however, white is considered as a symbol of purity, and it is customary to wear white wedding dresses and gowns at weddings, hence there exist the expressions like white-handed，a white lie，a white day, they treated us white etc.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 黄 and Yellow ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture,”黄” is a symbol of power, honor, and nobility, in the Chinese feudal society, yellow is a symbol of imperial power and nobility, such as ”chonggao”(崇高)，”huangpao”(皇袍)、”huanggong”(皇宫)、”shengzhi”(圣旨) and so on. In modern Chinese, words such as “huangchengcheng”(黄澄澄),”huangcanvan”(黄灿灿)mean a good harvest and an auspicious day. ”黄” is a glorious color. And it is always associated with &amp;quot;honor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;brilliance&amp;quot;, it is a symbol of &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;nobility&amp;quot;. To this day, ”黄” is still the symbol of ancient China, which is its positive meaning. Similarly, ”黄” has negative connotations, such as ”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊) , “huangseluxiang”(黄色录像) etc, but in the West, the term &amp;quot;the blue video&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the blue talk&amp;quot; is used to describe the pornographic nature of the country. It means ”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)and ”huangsexinxi”(黄色信息)(Du Tianyu2020,188). In addition, ”黄” also means failure, sickness, or old age, such as ”huangji”(黄髫). The word ”黄” also means youth and ignorance.&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, in Western Christianity, yellow is a symbol of shame. Because in the Bible, Judas betrayed Jesus by wearing a yellow dress. Therefore, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; has the connotation of betrayal .And it also means sadness, sickness, cowardice, etc. For example, &amp;quot;a yellow streak&amp;quot; means cowardice. &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; also has mean and vulgar semantics. In the 18th century, Americans often printed pornographic books on yellow paper. As a result, the low level of exaggeration and exaggerated distortion of facts used by newspapers and periodicals to attract readers was later extended to journalistic styles as well. For example, &amp;quot;yellow journalism&amp;quot; is a style of journalism that attempts to attract people in any way possible. [9]In English, Yellow Pages is the &amp;quot;yellow phone book&amp;quot;, and yellow boy is a slang term for &amp;quot;gold coin. The English words for Chinese ”黄” would be: pornographic, filthy, vulgar, obscene, etc. In English, blue is often used to mean ”黄”, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)etc.(Chen Yongye2005,425) Some Chinese words have nothing to do with the English word yellow, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 绿and Green ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese culture, “绿”represents vitality, and phrases related to”绿”express hope and vitality of people, such as“lüzhou”（绿洲）、“lvyiangran”（绿意盎然）. In today's China, ”绿”has a new symbolic meaning, such as: “lvseshipin”(绿色食品),”lvsechanye”(绿色产业), all referring to the concept of health, safety and non-pollution. The green light is also a signal for safe passage. In Chinese, a &amp;quot;lvmao&amp;quot; （绿帽）means that a man's wife is in an illicit relationship with someone else.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun2019,153) However, in ancient Chinese culture, ”绿”means humbleness, because humble people wore green clothes. Also,”lvlinhaohan” (绿林好汉)means a barbarian who occupies a mountain and becomes king.&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional British culture, &amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; is a symbol of youth and vitality. It reminds people of the harmony and tranquility of nature. The &amp;quot;Green Peace Organization&amp;quot; is an organization that protects animals and plants. A dove with a green olive branch in its beak is a symbol of peace, &amp;quot;green winter&amp;quot; refers to a warm winter, and &amp;quot;in a green wood&amp;quot; refers to when people are young and strong. Green also represents a sense of madness and despair, just as Satan's image in the Bible is green. In addition, green in English also has a derogatory meaning of jealousy, lack of training, and childishness, such as “as green as grass”，’a green eye”，”a green hand”.(Chen Yuan陈缘2020,49) In addition, greenback means U.S. currency in English, and since U.S. dollar bills are green in color, green also means &amp;quot;money,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;bills,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;economic power&amp;quot; in the United States.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.6 蓝 and Blue ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue is the color of the sea and clear skies, giving people a feeling of peace and tranquility. In Chinese, in addition to the color,”蓝” is often used together with other words to form phrases that have different meanings from the color. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, “蓝 青 官 话 “the standard Chinese spoken by the people with accent&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝本”script on which the works are based； model&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝图”（blue print）building plan&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝田生玉”the noble people usually come from the good family&lt;br /&gt;
“青出于蓝而胜于蓝 “the new coming from the old is better than the old .&lt;br /&gt;
But blue in English can be extended to depression, sadness, nervousness, immorality, obscenity, and pornography. For example :“feel blue“, ”be blue about future“,”Her mood is blue“,“be down with blues”,“sing the blues”,“blue devils”,“blue funk“,”blue revolution“, ”blue films“, ”blue jokes“, ”blue room” refers to a place in The White House where the president meets his friends and family. and the ”Blue Book“ refers to a book that contains the names of celebrities and important government officials.(Du Tianyu2020,187-188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4.Reasons for the Difference in the English-Chinese Translation of Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries and regions have different interpretations of color. The main reasons for this difference are geographical factors, historical factors, religious beliefs, and social systems, &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Geographic Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese civilization originated in the Yellow River Basin. The rich water resources and flat land of the Yellow River Basin have nurtured several generations of Chinese people. This is the main reason why the Chinese people love yellow. For generations, we Chinese people are also known as the “yanhuangzisun”(炎黄子孙)(Cai Xiaomin2020,66).Western civilization originated in ancient Rome. The only way out for Greece was to expand abroad. Therefore, blue became the favorite color of the Greeks.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.2 Historical and Cultural Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of color words have been created in different historical backgrounds and conditions. Therefore, it is important to understand the differences in the historical background and culture of different countries. For example, during the War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression, our Party was called the”hongjun”(红军), which gave rise to expressions like “hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领),etc.(Li Dan2018,132) In addition to some basic meanings, the color “红” in China also has some special historical meanings, such as the heroic and fearless revolutionary spirit. This is also the main reason why our national flag adopts the color red. Also in ancient China, yellow was a symbol of power, a color reserved for the royal family, representing the supreme authority, which meant that yellow robes were added to the flag. In the West, purple is used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;throne&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;prominence,&amp;quot; and the addition of a purple robe means rising to a position of prominence, because Western emperors and bishops have a tradition of wearing purple robes, such as :be born in the purple(生于皇室), be raised to the purple. In recent years, yellow has become more and more of a symbolic term in China for low taste, erotic vulgarity, and obscenity, such as”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)、”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊)、”huangseguangdie”(黄色光碟).etc. The &amp;quot;黄&amp;quot; in these names has nothing to do with the English &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, these words in English are expressed like this pornographic, vulgar, obscene. It is very different from the associations in Chinese culture. The color vocabulary is visually and psychologically positive and derogatory for people of different nationalities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.3 Religious beliefs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the Five Element Theory is widely spread. Since &amp;quot;gold&amp;quot; is at the core of the theory, yellow becomes noble. In contrast, in the West, because yellow is stigmatized in Christianity and most people are Christians, many people dislike yellow and often even use it to convey negative connotations, according to &amp;quot;the Gospels&amp;quot; in the Bible's, in which Jesus was willing to be crucified, bleed to death, and be sacrificed with the blood of the Gospels. The Bible has been a classic of Christianity, and most people in Europe and the United States believe in Christianity. Since the Bible has always been a Christian classic, and most people in Europe and the United States are Christian, its influence on Western culture as a whole is immeasurable, and on English culture as well. Therefore, people think that &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; is associated with bloodshed, martyrdom, and bad things, and &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; makes them think of horrible things, such a“ red hand”( 沾 满 血 的 手 ),“ a red battle”( 血 战 ),“ to see the red light”(灾祸临头).&amp;quot;(Chen Yongye2005,425)In Chinese language, the color red is a symbol of honor, splendor, good fortune, and celebration. Such as: :“ 开门红”make/ get off to a good start,“ 满堂红”success in every field,“ 红 榜 ”honor roll,“ 红 运 ”goodluck,“ 红 事 ”wedding,“ 红 人 ”a favorite with someone in power etc.&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.4 Social System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of different colors to represent political affiliations or national identities has long been a common practice among peoples of different social systems in China and the West due to their political, economic, and religious differences. In English, the true blue refers to the loyal members of a political party, especially the die-hard conservative members of the British party; White Paper or Blue Paper refers to a report or diplomatic document with blue or white covers issued by the British and American governments on a particular topic; Yellow Paper refers to the French and other countries. A government report of a country; Green Paper is a draft report for discussion by various committees; the Chinese use the term &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; to symbolizes the proletarian revolution, the meaning of which is derived from the book &amp;quot;Red Star Over China&amp;quot;(“红星照耀下的中国”,and is also translated into”西行漫记”) by American writer Edward Snow.(Li Dan2018,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Translation Methods of English-Chinese Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, we can conclude that there are similarities and differences in the cultural connotations of Chinese and English color words. Therefore, in the translation of color words, it is impossible to generalize, so translators need to adapt to the local conditions and adopt an appropriate way to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Literal Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation means that every effort should be made to maintain the linguistic style of the original work. At the same time, it requires that the target language should be fluent and easy to understand. There are similarities between English and Chinese languages and cultures. In the translation of English-Chinese color words, some color words can be found in the target language, while others have similar extended cultural meanings. Sometimes there is no similar extended meaning, but only a literal translation meaning, so the literal translation can also be used for translation.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153)&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when the word black remains in its original color in the corresponding language, i.e, it has the same connotation, a literal translation is usually used.&lt;br /&gt;
black humor 黑色幽默 (an absurd, grotesque, or morbid humor in literature, especially in novels and plays)&lt;br /&gt;
black Friday黑色的星期五 (the Friday on which any disaster occurs)&lt;br /&gt;
black hand黑手党 (a secret organization that originated in Sicily, Italy, and has spread to the United States to engage in criminal activities)&lt;br /&gt;
black market 黑市、black- hearted 黑心的、blacklist 黑名单、black and white TV黑白电视, etc.(Chen Yuan2020,49）and red light district can be directly translated as“红灯区“, which refers to the neighborhoods where sex industries are concentrated in cities of certain countries and regions. Similarly, some color words in Chinese can be directly translated into English, for example:” 白露”, one of the 24 solar terms, is a culturally specific term in Chinese, which is completely unfamiliar to Western countries. Due to cultural exchanges, &amp;quot;white dew&amp;quot; is becoming more and more familiar to foreigners, and it has the same cultural meaning in English as &amp;quot;白露&amp;quot; in China. As another example, &amp;quot;绿油油&amp;quot; is a Chinese adjective used to describe the color of vibrant green leaves. We can translate it into English as &amp;quot;green and shiny&amp;quot; because the color words here are only used to describe objective points of view, and they have the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
==== 5.2 Free Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation. When the meaning of a color word in the original language is different from the meaning of the color word in the target language, the translator has to translate the meaning of the color word in the original language into the customary expression in the target language. In some cases, color words appear in both Chinese and English, but they do not have any color meaning; some are customary object names, while others give new meaning to them. In this case, the color itself cannot be focused on, so the colorless translation should be abandoned.This kind of translation based on the cultural background of two languages to correspond to the meaning is called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Chen Yuan2020,49）&lt;br /&gt;
Take black as an example, for instance, black lie--恶意的谎言、black and blue--青一块紫一块、black tea-- 红茶、black guard--恶棍、black coffee --不加牛奶的咖啡、pain somebody black-- 把某人描写成坏人、黑帮can be translated into “reactionary gang”、黑钱--ill-gotten money、黑面包 brown bread, and so on. Another example is that we often say &amp;quot;他是老师面前的“红人&amp;quot;, which is translated into English as &amp;quot;He is teacher's favourite student&amp;quot; ,”hongren”(红人)is an extended paraphrase of the Chinese, which does not mean literally, it means someone who is popular and be sought after by others, and the exact meaning needs to be contextualized. People from English-speaking countries will be confused if we translate it as &amp;quot;red people&amp;quot;. In English, the meaning of &amp;quot;one's favourite people&amp;quot; is somewhat similar to &amp;quot;红人&amp;quot;, so the phrase &amp;quot;one's favorite people&amp;quot; is appropriate. Another example is &amp;quot;a white elephant,&amp;quot; which is said to be a punishment given by the king of Thailand to his erring ministers in the past, as the cost of keeping white elephants is very high and would be a great financial burden. This word is very common in English, but a literal translation of &amp;quot;白象&amp;quot; would not have any connotation in Chinese, so it can be translated as &amp;quot;expensive and useless thing.（Jin Yan2012，130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first discusses the construction of color words in Chinese and English, and then compares their compositional features. Secondly, six colors (red, black, yellow, white, green, blue) are taken as examples to analyze the cultural similarities and differences between Chinese and English color words. The reasons for the differences are divided into four main categories: geographical factors, historical factors, psychological factors, religious beliefs, and social systems, Finally, a solution to the problem is proposed, which provides a proper reference for translators when translating Chinese and English color words. When doing translation, translators can mainly use two different translation methods, namely, literal translation and free translation. When the Chinese cultural connotation of a color word in a sentence is the same as the English one, the literal translation can be used. When it is different from English, a free translation is appropriate. With the continuous penetration of globalization, people's languages and cultures are gradually interwoven, so does the meaning of color words, and also the similarities are expanding gradually. However, each nation-state has its own unique culture and customs, so the color words have completely different meanings in different regions and different languages. Therefore, when translating color terms, in order to translate the meaning of the text more accurately, the translator must have a deeper understanding of the color words.(Bao Dongjiao2005,107).In addition, the translator should not only learn translation skills, but also the history, geography, and culture of the country where the source and target language are located, which will help the accuracy of the translation. In short, the key to a good color word translation is the combination of translation skills and a deep understanding of the culture, as well as an accurate analysis of the color word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Reference ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Xiaomin.蔡晓敏.( 2020).中英颜色词的对比与翻译研究[A comparative study of Chinese and English color words and their translation].海外英语[Overseas English],65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yan Wen.颜雯.(2012).翻译中颜色词的中西文化内涵差异[The difference between Chinese and Western cultural connotations of color words in translation].青年文学家·语言研究,[ Young Literati-Language Studies],177.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Yan.金燕.(2012).浅析颜色词在中西文化下的翻译对比差异[An analysis of the contrasting differences in the translation of color words in Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Fenyan.赵芬艳.(2019).试论中西颜色词的文化内涵及翻译策略[The cultural connotation of Chinese and Western color words and translation strategies].师资校企经验[Faculty school-enterprise experience],232-234.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yan, Zhang Bo.王艳,张博.(2012).谈中西文化对颜色的理解差异[Talking about the difference in the understanding of color between Chinese and Western cultures].教学实践[Teaching Practice],6-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yongye.陈永烨.(2005).英汉颜色词所表现的中西文化差异[The Chinese and Western cultural differences expressed by English and Chinese color words].辽宁工程技术大学学报[Journal of Liaoning University of Engineering and Technology],424-427.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun.胡宗康,张军.(2019).英汉颜色词中“Green/绿”的对比与翻译方法研究[. Comparison and Translation of &amp;quot;Green/绿&amp;quot; in English and Chinese Color Words].文学教育[Literary Education],152-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bao Dongjiao.鲍冬娇.(2015).中西红白颜色认知差异及翻译取向[Differences between Chinese and Western red and white color perception and translation orientation].湖北经济学院学报[Journal of Hubei University of Economics],106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Dan.李丹.(2018).中西文化差异下的颜色词翻译[Translation of color words under the difference of Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Hong.李虹.(2020).汉英颜色词翻译的差异性研究[A study of the differences between Chinese-English color word translations].文化长廊[Cultural Promenade].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengqi, Chen Xingxing.刘梦琪,陈星星.(2020).浅谈颜色词的翻译[A brief discussion on the translation of color words].校园英语翻译研究[Campus English Translation Study].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Tianyu,杜恬雨.(2020).浅析文化差异对汉英颜色词翻译的影响[An analysis of the influence of cultural differences on the translation of Chinese-English color words].科教文汇[Science and Education],187-188.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yanping.许雁萍.(2009).中西文化中颜色词语的差异及其翻译[The Difference of Color Words in Chinese and Western Culture and Their Translation].文学语言学研究[Literary Linguistics Research],212-213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yu.王羽.(2012).中西文化对比下颜色词的差异比较[Comparison of the differences in color words between Chinese and Western cultures].教育时空[Education Time],151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yun, Jia Aiguang.李云,贾爱光.(2020).大学英语教学中英汉基本颜色词翻译对比探讨[A Comparative Discussion on the Translation of English and Chinese Basic Color Words in University English Teaching].校园英语[Campus English],11-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yuan陈缘.(2020)英汉颜色词的文化差异与翻译[Cultural differences between English and Chinese color words and translation].海外英语[Overseas English],48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation manipulated by ideology	许静	Xu Jing, 202070080614 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 许静 Xu Jing 202070080614 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
传统翻译理论将研究重点放在原文与译文的对比上，遵循翻译的最高原则“忠”。本文将根据勒菲费尔的翻译改写理论，从历史角度探讨中国建国初期翻译活动的过程及其制约因素，旨在揭示这一阶段中国翻译活动的基本特点，为新时期翻译活动的良性发展提供一点借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译；意识形态；操纵；赞助人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory focuses on the comparison between the original text and the translated text, following the strict principle of translation, &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot;. This article will explore the process of translation activities and its constraints in the early years of China's founding from a historical perspective, based on Lefevere's theory of translation rewriting, with the aim of revealing the basic characteristics of Chinese translation activities at this stage and providing a little reference for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory focuses on the comparison between the original text and the translated text, following the strict principle of translation, &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot;. This article will explore from a historical perspective the process of translation activities and its constraints in the early years of China's founding, based on Lefevere's theory of translation rewriting, with the aim of revealing the basic characteristics of Chinese translation activities at this stage and providing a little reference for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translating; Ideology; Manipulation; Patronage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation studies have only focused on the linguistic level, confined to the conversion of two texts, and have not broken through the understanding of the &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; concept. Since the 1970s, leading translators from various countries have abandoned their original narrow thinking and begun to emphasize that &amp;quot;translation does not take place in the vacuum of two languages, but in the context of two literary and cultural traditions.&amp;quot; In the 1980s, the French translation studies scholar Antoine Berman stressed that the translation of literary works is driven by ideological choices. in the 1990s, the contemporary American translation theorist Lefevere suggested that in Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame (Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame) the Manipulation of Literary Fame), argues that translation takes into account several factors such as ideology, patronage, poetics and literary scholarship. Translation is the rewriting of an original text; it is a form of creating a text. Whatever the rewriting or the intention, it reflects a certain ideology and poetics and responds to the dominant ideology of the period. As a result, the intercultural activity of translation inevitably bears the mark of ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation studies have only focused on the linguistic level, confined to the conversion of two texts, and have not broken through the understanding of the &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; concept. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1970s, leading translators from various countries have abandoned their original narrow thinking and begun to emphasize that &amp;quot;translation does not take place in the vacuum of two languages, but in the context of two literary and cultural traditions.&amp;quot; In the 1980s, the French translation studies scholar Antoine Berman stressed that the translation of literary works is driven by ideological choices. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the contemporary American translation theorist Lefevere suggested that in Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame (Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame) the Manipulation of Literary Fame), argues that translation takes into account several factors such as ideology, patronage, poetics and literary scholarship. Translation is the rewriting of an original text; it is a form of creating a text. Whatever the rewriting or the intention, it reflects a certain ideology and poetics and responds to the dominant ideology of the period. As a result, the intercultural activity of translation inevitably bears the mark of ideology.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
The word “ideology”, derived from the Greek word “idea” and “logos”, literally means conceptual logos, i.e. the doctrine of ideas. It was a concept proposed by Destutt de Tracy at the end of the 18th century, initially as a world view and a body of philosophical thought, for a modern critique of religion, which encompassed the whole field of culture, including science, and was an essential intermediary between ourselves and the world. This is generally considered to be the positive use of this concept. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “ideology”, derived from the Greek word “idea” and “logos”, literally means conceptual logos, i.e. the doctrine of ideas. It was a concept proposed by Destutt de Tracy at the end of the 18th century, initially as a world view and a body of philosophical thought, for a modern critique of religion, which encompassed the whole field of culture, including science, and was an essential intermediary between ourselves and the world. This is generally considered to be the positive use of this concept. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there are also a number of scholars who recognise and use this concept in a negative or pejorative sense. In their view, ideology is a form of false-consciousness, a set of interconnected value judgements that guide social and political action but are not subject to rational scrutiny. These judgements, which contain prejudices and preconceptions, tend to distort our understanding of the world and are therefore necessarily unreliable. Ideology, in this context, includes religion and all distorted forms of consciousness, is the antithesis of science and functions politically as a specific element of the social superstructure. Both meanings of ideology, positive and negative, have long been used in the field of philosophical and cultural studies. The Dictionary of Modern Chinese (2002) gives the following summary of ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there are also a number of scholars who recognise and use this concept in a negative or pejorative sense. In their view, ideology is a form of false-consciousness, a set of interconnected value judgements that guide social and political action but are not subject to rational scrutiny. These judgements, which contain prejudices and preconceptions, tend to distort our understanding of the world and are therefore necessarily unreliable. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology, in this context, includes religion and all distorted forms of consciousness, is the antithesis of science and functions politically as a specific element of the social superstructure. Both meanings of ideology, positive and negative, have long been used in the field of philosophical and cultural studies. The Dictionary of Modern Chinese (2002) gives the following summary of ideology:--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a systematic view of the world and society, formed on the basis of a certain economic foundation. Ideology is a component of the superstructure and has a class character in a class society. It is also called conceptual form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mkerriam-Webster's Collegiate Dictionary defines: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. especially the systematic sum of ideas about human life or culture; 2. the way of thinking or content specific to an individual, group, or culture; 3. the integrated claims, theories, and goals that shape a socio-political agenda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two definitions are worded differently, but the substantive content is basically the same. The use of the concept of ideology in this paper will take its broad form, taking into account both positive and negative meanings, reflecting its narrow political connotation as well as covering its conceptual doctrine in its original sense. It is on this conceptual basis that our discussion will proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory has always measured all translations with a yardstick of loyalty and infidelity, as if questioning a young daughter-in-law in a family shrine about her disobedience. In this small-minded ritualistic vision, the self-appointed patriarchal status of the commentator gives himself an unwarranted authority, so much so that some conclusions seem to be drawn without even bothering to fetch the ritualistic ruler: translators are like women, beautiful ones are unfaithful, faithful ones are not beautiful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we see in the clan shrine of translation Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Fu Donghua, etc., who were doubly condemned without being told; and the foreigner who did not know Chinese and dared to translate Tang poems, one by one, Pound. The crime: infidelity. Finally, in the 1980s, translation scholars began to pay attention to the pressure of ideology on the practice of translation. In the 1990s, the American translator Lefevere wrote a book entitled Translation, Rewriting, and the Manipulation of Literary Fame. In this book, he systematically described the two main factors that manipulate the translation process, namely ideology and poetics. According to his theories, it seems that we can offer another explanation for the 'infidelity' of Yan Fu and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we see in the clan shrine of translation Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Fu Donghua, etc., who were condemned with few sensible reasons; and Pound, the foreigner who did not know Chinese and dared to translate Tang poems. The crimeexerted on them is infidelity. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, in the 1980s, translation scholars began to pay attention to the pressure of ideology on the practice of translation. In the 1990s, the American translator Lefevere wrote a book entitled Translation, Rewriting, and the Manipulation of Literary Fame. In this book, he systematically described the two main factors that manipulate the translation process, namely ideology and poetics. According to his theories, it seems that we can offer another explanation for the 'infidelity'.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, there are two factors that control literary creation and translation: internal and external. The internal factor is the so-called 'professionals', made up of critics, teachers, translators, etc., while the external factor is the 'people, institutions' who have the 'power to promote or prevent' literary creation and translation. &amp;quot;The term he uses is patronage. Here, 'the patronage is usually interested in the ideology of literature', while 'the literary scholars are concerned with poetics' (Lefevere, 1992a: 14-15). Thus, the two main factors governing the translation process are ultimately ideology and poetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, there are two factors that control literary creation and translation: internal factors and external factors. The internal factor is the so-called 'professionals', made up of critics, teachers, translators, etc., while the external factor is the 'people, institutions' who have the 'power to promote or prevent' literary creation and translation. &amp;quot;The term he uses is patronage. Here, 'the patronage is usually interested in the ideology of literature', while 'the literary scholars are concerned with poetics' (Lefevere, 1992a: 14-15). Thus, the two main factors governing the translation process are ultimately ideology and poetics. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere also points out that the endogenous factor (the literary person and his or her poetic conception) works within the parameters set by the exogenous factor (the patron and his or her ideology) (ibid). In other words, the patron representing the ideology of a culture or society establishes a set of decisive ideological value parameters within which literary scholars and translators accomplish their poetic pursuits. On the one hand, the patrons, as spokespersons of a certain ideology, use their discursive power to intervene directly in the translation process; on the other hand, the literary scholars and translators, who are familiar with this set of ideological value parameters, mostly consciously avoid violating the ideological tenets and manipulate their limited discursive power and poetic skills within the limits they deem permissible. Thus, when literary scholars and translators use discourse, both ideology and poetics come into play in their consciousness, influencing their compositions or 'rewriting' and 'determining the strategies of the translator' (op. cit: 48).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere also points out that the endogenous factor (the literary person and his or her poetic conception) works within the parameters set by the exogenous factor (the patron and his or her ideology) (ibid). In other words, the patron representing the ideology of a culture or society establishes a set of decisive ideological value parameters within which literary scholars and translators accomplish their poetic pursuits. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the patrons, as spokespersons of a certain ideology, use their discursive power to intervene directly in the translation process; on the other hand, the literary scholars and translators, who are familiar with this set of ideological value parameters, mostly consciously avoid violating the ideological tenets and manipulate their limited discursive power and poetic skills within the limits they deem permissible. Thus, when literary scholars and translators use discourse, both ideology and poetics come into play in their consciousness, influencing their compositions or 'rewriting' and 'determining the strategies of the translator' (op. cit: 48).--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above distinction between ideology and poetics made by Lefevere is, in my view, logically debatable. In terms of the division of categories, poetics as a system of aesthetic ideas about literature and art still belongs to the realm of ideology, and therefore this paper will treat the poetic element as a category under ideology. It must be stated that the author only disagrees with the validity of the distinction between categories in Lefevere's theory, but agrees and admires his thesis on the influence of ideology and poetics on the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above distinction between ideology and poetics made by Lefevere is, in my view, some debatable points. In terms of the division of categories, poetics as a system of aesthetic ideas about literature and art still belongs to the realm of ideology, and therefore this paper will treat the poetic element as a category under ideology. It must be stated that the author only disagrees with the validity of the distinction between categories in Lefevere's theory, but agrees and admires his thesis on the influence of ideology and poetics on the translation process.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the author's view, Lefevere's theory provides a justification for those &amp;quot;beautiful women&amp;quot; who have &amp;quot;lost their modesty&amp;quot;. Of course, the task of defending &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; is now left to our descendants.Ideology is a product of a certain society and culture. As societies emerge and cultures emerge, so do ideologies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In my understanding, Lefevere's theory provides a justification for those &amp;quot;beautiful women&amp;quot; who have &amp;quot;lost their modesty&amp;quot;. Of course, the task of defending &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; is now left to our descendants.Ideology is a product of a certain society and culture. As societies emerge and cultures emerge, so do ideologies.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an act of cross-language and cross-cultural communication, is inevitably marked by ideology from the very beginning. When a translator introduces the ideas contained in the discourse of a foreign culture into the local culture, he or she will inevitably make his or her own value judgement on the values of the foreign culture, and then decide on the strategy to convey them: whether to be straightforward or to distort their meaning; whether to &amp;quot;pluck out the nose and cut the eyes&amp;quot; or to start a new one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an act of cross-language and cross-cultural communication, is inevitably marked by ideology from the very beginning. When a translator introduces the ideas contained in the discourse of a foreign culture into the local culture, he or she will inevitably make his or her own judgement on the values of the foreign culture, and then decide on the strategy to convey them: whether to be straightforward or to distort their meaning; whether to &amp;quot;pluck out the nose and cut the eyes&amp;quot; or to start a new one.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is the expression of the will of patronage or power, and to go against this will is to be censured, or to lose the order to translate, or to lose one's head. Translators, as living human beings, are not willing to go against the will of power, except for those who are fighting for the 'truth'. To paraphrase the post-modern hipsterism of &amp;quot;Journey to the West&amp;quot;, we are all &amp;quot;translators&amp;quot;, so why take ourselves so seriously? This may sound ungrateful, but from a historical point of view, it's also very unhelpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is the expression of the will of patronage or power, and to go against this will is to be censured, sometimes either to lose the rules to translate, or even to lose one's head. Translators, as living human beings, are not willing to go against the will of power, except for those who are fighting for the 'truth'. To paraphrase the post-modern hipsterism of &amp;quot;Journey to the West&amp;quot;, we are all &amp;quot;translators&amp;quot;, so why take ourselves so seriously? This may sound ungrateful, but from a historical point of view, it's also very unhelpful.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere quotes Foucault as saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What makes power unbreakable, what makes it acceptable, is in fact a simple fact: power not only makes us feel a pressure to say no, but also transcends and produces things, provokes pleasure, forms knowledge, produces discourse. (See Lefevere, 1992a: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, it means &amp;quot;those who obey me will prosper, those who disobey me will perish&amp;quot;. Every society has its own unique ideological system, with its own hidden or explicit ideological boundaries. Every thinking member of a society knows where that boundary is; and in general, is conscious of operating within it. You can go to the edge, but you must not go beyond it. This is the rule of the game in any society, and translators have to abide by it as well. Even the United States, which boasts freedom of speech, would not allow Bin Laden's writings (if he had them) to be translated and published in the United States, at least for now. For such an act would cross the line of the ideological &amp;quot;parameters&amp;quot; of the American power class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation involves the exchange of two cultures, which is a common expression these days. On the surface, &amp;quot;exchange&amp;quot; is a pleasant-sounding term, as it seems to imply equality and friendship. However, what is really implied behind such an exchange is a confrontation between two ideologies. The apparently 'equal and friendly' 'exchange' is in fact often the result of a confrontation followed by a compromise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the transfer of the ideology of the local culture to the ideology of the foreign culture. The ideology of the foreign culture. For the local value system, this is a foreign cultural penetration, which means destruction, subversion and therefore a test of the local culture. A strong superstructure will use its own power discourse to manipulate this foreign destructive force, just like in taijiquan, by using the force to its advantage; a weak superstructure will be helpless in the face of this foreign destructive force, and will either be assimilated or subverted by it. Those cultures that refuse to interact with foreign cultures are condemned to primitiveness, backwardness and, ultimately, extinction. Translators, as elite members of the superstructure, are faced with a complex choice of strategies: either to be rebellious or submissive, to seek conformity in the midst of rebellion, or to seek rebellion in the midst of conformity. Thus, among the superficial translation methods, we see &amp;quot;literary&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;qualitative&amp;quot; translations, &amp;quot;direct&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaningful&amp;quot; translations &amp;quot;, &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot; and '&amp;quot;dissimilation&amp;quot;, and the way of &amp;quot;the middle&amp;quot; (Huiyuan, 1984: 41), which strives for impartiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is always a purposeful act. In class society, when translation is inevitably related to the superstructure, it becomes part of elite culture. It is part of the culture of the elite. When the elites of society engage in translation activities, their aims are themselves strongly ideological. The translation activities in class society, including pseudo-translations, creative translations and forgeries, all came from the elite elements of society. It is no coincidence that their actions, either in line with the right path or deviating from it, are the result of a certain ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theory has attached great importance to the influence of ideology on translation practice. The significance of ideology in determining a translator's translation strategy can be seen in Zhi Qian's Preface to the Dharma Sutra, which has been called the &amp;quot;opening chapter of translation theory&amp;quot; in the history of Chinese translation. In his preface, he 'dislikes' Zhu Zhongyan's translation as 'indecent' (Zhiqian, 1984:22), showing the importance he attached to the aesthetic perception of the target audience. Similarly, the influence of the target language and aesthetic values on translation can also be seen in Dao An's 'Five Losses of the Text and Three Difficulties': 'One, the Hu language is inverted and made to follow the Qin, a loss of the text. The second is that the Hu scriptures are still of good quality, while the Qin people are good at writing, and the transmission can be done with the hearts of all people, but not with the text. (Dawan, 1984:24)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translators have similarly valued the influence of ideology on translation. When the Roman poet and translator Horace spoke of the 'faithful translator', Lefevere argued that this already included an emphasis on ideology (Lefevere, 1992b: 15), but he did not say why. The famous French writer Victor Hugo also pointed out:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you dedicate a translation to a country, that country almost always sees the translation as an act of violence against it... To translate the work of a foreign poet is to add his work to the poetry of your own country; but to open up in this way does not please those with vested interests, at least at first. Their first reaction is resistance.&amp;quot; (op. cit: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultures have different ideologies. History teaches us that exchanges between cultures are often, first and foremost, ideological. As Hugo asserts, such exchanges always begin with confrontation. What comes after confrontation? Successful exchanges often involve confrontation leading to compromise, and compromise leading to prosperity, as in the case of Buddhism and the flourishing of Chinese culture in China's history. Unsuccessful exchanges often lead to hostility and even war, as in the case of the clash between Islamic and Christian civilisations. In the case of translators, it was also often the case that those who obeyed me prospered, as in the case of the Chinese translator of the Buddhist scriptures Xuanzang, and those who disobeyed me died, as in the case of the English religious translator William Tyndale (1494-1536), who was burnt at the stake, and the French religious translator Etienne Dolet (1509- 1546). The literature shows that the influence of ideology on translation has long been of interest to translators and translation theorists, but they have not used the term 'ideology' when discussing this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation activities under the control of power in the early stage of the PRC===&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People's Republic of China, internationally, the Western powers tried their best to contain the new regime and obstructed other countries from establishing diplomatic relations with the new China, Mao Zedong put forward the three major diplomatic policies of &amp;quot;falling on one side&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;starting a new cooker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cleaning up the house before inviting guests &amp;quot;From a domestic perspective, the new regime was in urgent need of purging reactionary forces and propagating socialist and communist ideas in order to consolidate the proletarian regime. Taking into account the domestic and international political situation, the CPC, as the ruling party, strengthened its ideological. control, i.e.:vigorously propagating socialist and communist ideology. The translation activities were influenced by this and showed obvious ideological tendencies in terms of the choice of texts and translation strategies and even the patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideological manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a product of a particular society and culture, and it accompanies the emergence of society and culture. Translation, as an act of intercultural communication, involves the exchange of two cultures. The essence of translation is to introduce the culture and ideology of the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; into the local culture, and to assimilate it into the local value system and ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the People's Republic of China have seen a phased peak in both Chinese to foreign and foreign to Chinese translation. From the perspective of Chinese to foreign translation, first of all, the new China set off a comprehensive wave of learning from the Soviet Union, as Zhou Yang pointed out in an article in the Soviet magazine Banner: &amp;quot;'Go the way of the Russians', politically. This is true in politics, but also in literature and art. Literary and artistic workers should study harder the creative experience and artistic techniques of Soviet writers, and in particular go deeper into their socialist realism which is the basis of their creativity.&amp;quot; Influenced by this idea, and in terms of text selection, socialist and realist literature from Soviet Russia was translated in large numbers, and this peak occurred mainly in the early decade of the founding of the country; according to statistics, from October 1949 to December 1958, a total of 3,526 Soviet and Russian literary works were translated and published, accounting for two-thirds of the entire foreign literature in translation.[8] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the late 1950s onwards, the Sino-Soviet relations began to fray, and the ideological confrontation between China and the Soviet Union severely affected Chinese translation and mediation activities into Soviet literature; between 1960 and 1966, a total of 11 single-volume translations of Soviet literature were publicly published in the first four years, and zero Soviet literary works were translated into Chinese in the latter three years. [8] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, scientific and technical works from the Soviet Union were translated in large numbers. Most of the scientific works translated in the early years of the founding of the state were originally from the Soviet Union, among which the most scientific works were translated from 1952 to 1960, reaching 911 titles in 1954 and the most in 1957, with a total of 2557 scientific works translated, more than two-thirds of which came from the Soviet Union. &lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet Union unilaterally withdrew its experts from China from 1960 onwards, and when Sino-Soviet relations broke down, there was a downturn in translations from the Soviet Union, especially in 1961, when only 126 original Soviet scientific and technical works were translated. [Ind.] Finally, the translation of political works. In order to further propagate proletarian ideology, in January 1953 the Party Central Committee set up the Central Bureau of Compilation and Translation with the task of translating the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin in a systematic and planned manner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, for seventeen years, the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin were translated from Russian into Chinese in large numbers and contributed to the spread of socialist and communist ideology and political consciousness in China.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From 1956 to 1966, the Central Compilation Bureau of the Communist Party of China translated and published the first 22 volumes of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels (excluding volume 20) on the basis of the second Russian edition of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels; from 1955 to 1963, all 39 volumes of the Complete Works of Lenin were translated into Chinese from Russian, and all 13 volumes of the Complete Works of Stalin were translated from 1953 to 1956. The 13 volumes of Stalin's Complete Works were also translated between 1953 and 1956. [10] The translation and editing of Marx and Lenin's works was rapidly completed under the direction of the state, which provided a good political basis for the economic and cultural development of the new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the translation activities from foreign to Chinese in the early years of the founding of the state were subject to the constraints of various political, economic and cultural factors at the time and showed obvious characteristics: for one thing, Soviet works, both literary and scientific, were rapidly translated into Chinese and widely disseminated within a few short years, but at the same time, due to the influence of political consciousness, they fell from a high point to a low point within a very short time; for another, with the support of the state regime and the government, political classics were quickly translated into Chinese in large numbers via Russian, which to a certain extent contributed to the development of translation activities and the consolidation of the new regime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of foreign translations into Chinese, very few Chinese books in Chinese history have been translated into foreign languages and widely disseminated in foreign countries. After the founding of New China, in order to let the world's proletarians know more about China and at the same time establish diplomatic relations with more countries, the Chinese Foreign Languages Bureau translated and published a large number of foreign language books under the name of Foreign Languages Publishing House. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among them the translation of Mao Zedong's works was given top priority, especially the translation and publication of the fourth volume of the English edition of Mao Zedong's Selected Works. The Foreign Languages Publishing House decided to publish the forth volume, followed by the first, second and third volumes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, the Ministry of Culture issued two written circulars on the publication and distribution of Mao's works, requiring local bookshops to consult the party and government leaders before starting distribution, and limiting the target audience and the number of copies to be distributed. This shows that the translation and publication of Mao's works was treated as a political task and drew a great deal of attention from all sectors of society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, between 1949 and 1965, more than 3,000 Chinese books were translated into more than 20 foreign languages and distributed abroad, of which 536 were Mao's writings.11 In addition, pamphlets introducing the leader's writings and the Chinese revolutionary experience were translated into several languages and distributed abroad, where they were well received and became an effective way for foreigners to learn about and study China. These pamphlets were well received abroad and became an effective way for foreigners to understand and study China.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In short, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activities was dominated by translations of Mao's writings and pamphlets of political literature, which had a clear ideological orientation. In order to consolidate the new proletarian regime, the new China used translations to propagate its political ideas in order to gain more support, and its targets were countries in Asia, Africa and Latin America fighting for national independence, as well as some leftist organisations and progressive people in developed countries in Europe and America. As a result, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activity focused on the text itself while giving greater consideration to the political and social factors it contained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Patron manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
The patron's sense of power was another important factor in the manipulation of translation, one of the fundamental forces driving the progress of early modern society, far more influential than the influence of literature on society. The word 'patron' in English comes from the Latin patronus, meaning a person who gives financial support to a client for the achievement of a specific purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patrons control all aspects of the translation, including the content of the translation, the choice of material and even the strategy of the translation and its promotion. The patron may be an authoritative individual, a publisher, a government agency, etc., whose aim is to ensure that the translation conforms to a particular social norm or the interests of a particular class of people by providing the translator or author with a certain amount of financial support, social status or political patronage, so that his or her creation and translation are in line with the prevailing ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, the patronage of translation activities as a whole was divided into two phases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage lasted from the founding of New China in 1949 to the completion of the Three Great Transformations in 1956. The role of publishers as patrons was changing during this phase. At the beginning of the founding of the country, the publishing industry developed unevenly in different parts of the country, and state-owned and private publishers coexisted. According to statistics from March 1950, there were 244 private bookshops operating in 11 major cities across the country, and publishing houses became the main patrons during this period, possessing a certain degree of financial independence and sponsoring translation activities through financial support for translators. By the end of 1956, the socialist transformation of private publishing houses had basically been achieved, with the withdrawal of the private sector from the publishing houses and a simultaneous change in the composition of the patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second phase, from 1957 to 1966, saw the weakening of the power of publishing houses as independent sponsors, and the predominance of patronage by government agencies, such as the Ministry of Culture and the Central Propaganda Department, and by authoritative individuals, such as state leaders Mao Zedong and Zhou Enlai, in translation activities; the independence of publishing houses no longer existed, although they could decide what and how to translate in translation activities, when their ideology When their ideology contradicts that of government agencies or authoritative individuals, they must obey the latter. For example, in terms of the content of translations, some people advocated translating the foreign-language edition of People's Pictorial to introduce the experience of the Chinese revolution, but Chairman Mao disapproved of this, arguing that &amp;quot;it would be good to be able to introduce our lives in a realistic way. [12] For example, in the translation of the English version of the fourth volume of Mao Zedong's Selected Works, the Party Central Committee appointed Zhang Hanfu and Meng Yongqian to take charge of the specific leadership work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sponsor's control over the translation activities was also reflected in the choice of translation strategies. Different types of texts have different translation strategies. The translation of political texts should aim to express the content of the original text accurately and completely, and the editorial processing of such texts should be strictly reported; the translation of literary and artistic works should try to appreciate the style of the original text and make appropriate text processing when necessary, but should not alter the content of the original text at will; general reports should be more adapted to the habits of foreign reports and take into account the receptiveness of foreign readers, so there can be greater flexibility in translation, but However, the relevant guidelines, policies and important facts should not be changed at will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Yang Xian Yi said, &amp;quot;Unfortunately, we were only hired translators, and it was not up to us to decide what to translate. ...... The selected work had to suit the political climate and the taste of the time. the political climate and the taste of the moment.&amp;quot; [13]&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Insights from the Translation Activities in the Early Stage of the PRC&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state formed the fourth translation climax in China's history, and the key factor contributing to this climax was the government's unified leadership and planning of translation activities. In the early years of the founding of the country, the state strengthened its organisation and planning of the publishing industry and translation activities by convening a number of national conferences. Firstly, in order to rectify the chaotic state of the publishing industry and lead the nation's publishing work, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Publishing in September 1950 and the First National Conference on Publication Administration in August 1951, both of which stressed the quality of publications, especially the second conference, which made improving the quality of publications the top priority of the publishing industry, and stressed the importance of book review and the importance of conducting book reviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, in order to improve the quality of translations and establish plans, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Translation Work in November 1951, at which the planning and institutionalisation of translation work was made a central task in the organisation of translation work, and emphasis was placed on the widespread development of criticism and self-criticism in the national academic and publishing community in order to improve and enhance the quality of translation work. Once again, in August 1954, the Chinese Writers' Association held the first national conference on literary translation work. At the meeting, Mao Dun proposed that literary translation work must be carried out in an organised and planned manner, and that criticism and self-criticism in literary translation work should be strengthened in order to improve the level of artistic creation in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these conferences, translation activities, especially translation criticism, were widely carried out in China, and both the quantity and quality of translated works improved greatly. According to statistics, a total of 6,680 translated works were published in China in the 30 years from 1919 to 1949, and from October 1949 to the end of 1958, more than 5,300 foreign literary works were translated and published nationwide, of which 65.5 per cent were translated from the Soviet Union. [8] And translations of popular science works during this period amounted to more than 3,600, most of which also came from the Soviet Union. From 1950 to 1952, 74 articles were published in the Translation Bulletin alone, and many translators not only dared to criticize, but also took the initiative to criticize themselves for the errors in their own translations. For example, in May 1952, Wang Feibai published 'Review of Jiang's translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;' in the Translation Bulletin, criticising Jiang Lu's translation, followed by 'Review of the translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;', in which Jiang Lu self-criticised the errors in his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state, the translation activities in China have become more prosperous and extensive since the 21st century, but at the same time, many problems have emerged. Firstly, the quality of translations has been low. In order to expand sales and pursue lucrative profits, many publishing houses have been competing to buy the rights to foreign bestsellers and organise translators to translate them into Chinese as quickly as possible in order to make maximum profits. Secondly, piracy is rampant. Pirated books are not only available in many editions but also at low prices and in beautiful packaging. Many publishers have even misrepresented the names of the compilers in order to avoid charges of piracy. In the case of Mr. Ye Junjian's translation of Hans Christian Andersen's Fairy Tales, for example, there are about 40 pirated editions known to him alone. [14] Another example is that almost all of the books translated and published by the People's Literature Publishing House in the past have been pirated. Similar examples abound, and piracy not only affects the rights of regular publishers, but also undermines the right of readers to enjoy fine translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to these problems, from a historical perspective, it is, first of all, essential to strengthen the leadership and organisation of translation activities by the government. So far, there is no government department in China specifically in charge of translation activities. While the market economy has promoted the extensive development of translation activities, its blindness and the pursuit of profits have made it difficult for the spirituality and culture of translation products to be well reflected. Therefore, the overall planning and guidance of the relevant government departments play an important role in the effective development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, vigorously carrying out criticism and self-criticism is an effective way to improve the quality of translations. To a certain extent, the low quality of translated works can be attributed to the lack of translation criticism. On the whole, the number of articles published on translation criticism in China is still relatively small and there are more practical studies than theoretical studies, for example, in 2011, there were 14 articles on translation criticism, accounting for only 2.2% of the total. [1 In terms of content, literary criticism dominates and is mostly of the appreciation type, especially focusing on the analysis of famous writers, praising translators more than criticizing them, and the theoretical construction of translation criticism is insufficient, lacking real substantive criticism. This is the case with translation criticism, and there is even less self-critical writing from translators. In short, as an important area of translation activity, translation criticism is indispensable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since translation inevitably entered our culture, the social ideology that is also inevitably present in our culture has almost never ceased to manipulate the further development of the movement. In short, the ideological manipulation of translation activities in the early years of the founding of the state has been a constant and pivotal role in translation activities, especially the leading role of the government and the widespread activities of criticism and self-criticism in the translation community have provided a certain historical mirror for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference books===&lt;br /&gt;
*许宝强，袁伟．语言与翻译的政治[C]．北京:中央编译出社，2001:1-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*吕俊．翻译研究:从文本理论到权利话语[J]．四川外语学院学报，2002，1 (18): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett, S &amp;amp; Ledever, A. Constructing Cultures: Essays on Literary Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, J. Introducing Translation Studies Theories and Applications [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2010: 127-129.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lefevere, A. Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2010: 1-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王东风. 一只看不见的手——论意识形态对翻译实践的操纵 [J]．中国翻译，2003，5 (24): 16-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*周扬. 社会主义现实主义——中国文学前进的道路 [N].人民日报，1953-01-11 (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*文记东. 1949~1966年的中苏文化交流[M]，哈尔滨:黑龙江大学出版社，2011: 101, 144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*马祖毅．中国翻译通史现当代部分（第三卷）[M].武汉﹔湖北教育出版社，2006: 207-225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*人民出版社马列著作编辑室．马克思恩格斯列宁斯大林著作中文本书目（1950~1983年）[Z]. 北京：人民出版社，1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*周东元，亓文公．中国外文局五十年史料选编（1）[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 399.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*新星出版社编辑部．中国外文局五十年回忆录[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 37, 420-421.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨宪益，薛鸿时．漏船载酒译当年[M]. 北京:人民日报出版社，2001: 225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜萌．翻译市场滥译滥编侵权现状调查[N]. 法制日报，2009-03-02 (8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*中国翻译协会．中国翻译年鉴﹔2009~2010年[M]. 北京:外文出版社，2011: 241, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation   周书尧   Zhou Shuyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 周书尧 Zhou Shuyao 202020080672 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has existed since historical records. Translation goes hand in hand with human history, even before historical records. Whether in my country or Western countries, the long tradition of translation has become the most dazzling pearl in the process of human civilization.In addition, translation plays an indelible role in promoting cross-cultural communication and cultural communication.This article first discusses the history of translation in China from four stages , then discusses the five stages of western translation history , and finally compares and analyzes the similarities and differences between Chinese and Western translation histories, and puts forward some of the author's own views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has existed since historical records. Translation goes hand in hand with human history, even before historical records. Whether in China or in western countries, the long tradition of translation seems to be the most dazzling pearl in the process of human civilization. In addition, it plays an important role in promoting cross-cultural communication. This paper first discusses the history of translation in China from the four translation climaxes in China, then discusses the history of translation in the West from the five translation climaxes in the west, and finally makes a comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and western translation history, and puts forward some views of the author.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:45, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese,The history of Western,the stages of  translation history,comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
自历史记载以来,就存在翻译.翻译与人类的历史并道而驰,甚至先于历史记载.无论在我国,还是西方国家,悠久的翻译传统俨然成为人类文明进程中一颗最耀眼的明珠。此外，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上承担着不可磨灭的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，再从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自历史记载以来，就存在翻译。翻译与人类的历史并道而驰，甚至先于历史记载。无论在我国，还是西方国家，悠久的翻译传统俨然成为人类文明进程中一颗最耀眼的明珠。此外，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上起着着不可忽视的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，其次从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译史，西方翻译史，翻译高潮，对比&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the Chinese translation studies community has made remarkable progress in the establishment of Chinese and Western translation history courses and the compilation of related works.In the 1980s and early 1990s,A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China from Ma Zuyi and other books of Chen Yugang and Tan Zaixi were published one after another,which raised the curtain for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works by the domestic translation scholars.The four stages in the history of Chinese translation have promoted the development of Chinese history, culture and society to varying degrees.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, Chinese translation studies have made remarkable progress in the curriculum design of Chinese and western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the 1980s and early 1990s, Ma Zuyi's A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China, and other books of Chen Yugang and Tan Zaixi were published one after another,which raised the curtain for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works by the domestic translation scholars. The four climaxes in Chinese translation history promoted the development of Chinese history, culture and society in varying degrees.(Xu 2018,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same as our country, Western translation has an age-old history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.The five stages in the history of European translation have promoted the exchanges of literature, art, science and trade between countries, and to a certain extent promoted the development of Chinese translation.In fact, when we examine the development trajectory of Chinese and Western translation activities and the evolution of translation concepts together, we find that there are some similarities between Chinese translation and Western translation.Especially in the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts, the two have very similar evolution laws.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like China, western translation has a long history. In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should be attributed to the translators. The five climaxes in the history of European translation have promoted the exchanges of literature, art, science and trade between countries, and promoted the development of Chinese translation to a certain extent. In fact, when we examine the development of translation activities and the evolution of translation concepts in China and the West together, we find that there are some similarities between them. Especially in the evolution of Chinese and western translation concepts, they have very similar evolution rules.(Xu 2018,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅱ.The history of Chinese translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to records, there have been four stages in China's long history of translation development, leaving behind many classic discussions.From these four translation climaxes, we can see the translators, translation theories and practices that emerged in different periods in China.And these translation stages have had varying degrees of impact on China's history, culture, society, and literature, including the development of Chinese translation.(Li 2016,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the traditional sense, there have been four translation climaxes in China's long history of translation development, leaving many classic comments. From the four translation climaxes, we can see the translators, translation theory and practice in different periods in China. Moreover, these translation climaxes have exerted different influences on the history, culture, society and literature of China, including the development of Chinese translation itself.(Li 2016,132)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The first stage: Ancient Translation History====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties (25-1279) can be regarded as the first important period in the history of Chinese translation, the initiation period of traditional Chinese translation theory, and the first large-scale, planned, Organized translation activities.A large number of Buddhist scriptures were introduced into our country from various countries in the Western Regions, which had a profound impact on our country's language, religious philosophy, painting, arts, etc.The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures with textual research should be translated by An Shigao（安室高） during the Eastern Han Dynasty (151 AD).(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties (25-1279) can be regarded as the first important period in the history of Chinese translation, and it is also the first large-scale, planned and organized translation activity in Chinese history.A large number of Buddhist scriptures were introduced into our country from various countries in the Western Regions, which had a profound impact on our country's language, religious philosophy, painting, arts, etc.The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures with textual research should be translated by An Shigao（安室高） during the Eastern Han Dynasty (151 AD).(Liu 2016,147)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 148 AD to 170 AD, he translated more than 30 Buddhist scriptures in Luoyang, making great contributions to Buddhist translation and the spread of Buddhist culture in China.The translation of Lokaksema（支娄迦谶）, who was at the same time as An Shigao, was basically a word-for-word translation, which was not easy to understand. The literal translation in the Chinese translation community probably started from this time.Zhi Loujiachen were the masters of the literal translation school. In addition to them, the major translators include Lokaksema and Dharmaraksha（竺法护）. And most of these translators were “foreigners”.(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 148 AD to 170 AD, he translated more than 30 Buddhist scriptures in Luoyang, making great contributions to Buddhist translation and the spread of Buddhist culture in China.The translation of Lokaksema（支娄迦谶）, who was at the same time as An Shigao, was basically a word-for-word translation, which was not easy to understand. The literal translation in the Chinese translation community probably started from this time.Zhi Loujiachen were the masters of the literal translation school. In addition to them, the major translators include Lokaksema and Dharmaraksha（竺法护）. And most of these translators were “foreigners”.(Liu 2016,147)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Shi daoan put forward the famous &amp;quot;five instances of losing the source and three instances of difficulties&amp;quot;, which had a great influence on later translation studies.(Li 2016,132)The Sui and Tang Dynasties were the prosperous period of Chinese Buddhist translation.Xuan Zang（玄奘）, Kumarajiva（鸠摩罗什）, and Zhen Di（真谛） of the Tang Dynasty are collectively known as the three major translators of Chinese Buddhism.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Shi daoan put forward the famous &amp;quot;five instances of losing the source and three instances of difficulties&amp;quot;, which had a great influence on later translation studies.(Li 2016,132)The Sui and Tang Dynasties were the prosperous period of Chinese Buddhist translation.Xuan Zang（玄奘）, Kumarajiva（鸠摩罗什）, and Zhen Di（真谛） of the Tang Dynasty are collectively known as the three major translators of Chinese Buddhism.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he fumbled and summed up the famous &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;(五不翻原则）and “six methods of translation”. &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;means translators should employ transliteration facing mysterious words, polyseme, culture-loaded words, conventional transliterating words and words showing respect. And the core of his translation theory can be concluded in one sentence. That is: it is necessary to seek truth and be straightforward.（既须求真又须喻俗)&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist translation of this period enriched the religious beliefs of the people, became the spiritual support of the people at that time, promoted the exchange between China and the world at that time, and made Buddhist scriptures an inseparable part of our traditional culture.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he fumbled and summed up the famous &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;(五不翻原则）and “six methods of translation”. &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;means translators should employ transliteration facing mysterious words, polyseme, culture-loaded words, conventional transliterating words and words showing respect. And the core of his translation theory can be concluded in one sentence. That is: it is necessary to seek truth and be straightforward.（既须求真又须喻俗)&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist translation in this period enriched the people's religious beliefs, became the spiritual support of the people at the bottom, promoted the communication between China and the world at that time, and made Buddhist classics an integral part of Chinese traditional culture.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The stage two:Modern Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties (middle 14th to 19th centuries), there was a second stage of translation in Chinese history. During this period, the translation was mainly scientific and technological translation.This major shift was also decided by the Chinese and Western countries at the time in order to seek their own interests and finally reached an agreement on mutual terms.Western missionaries wanted to spread religious thought and culture in China, while Chinese scholars at that time were eager for knowledge and were keen on Western advanced science and technology in order to maintain the regime.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties (from the middle of the 14th century to the 19th century), the second climax of translation appeared in Chinese history. This major turn was also decided by the agreement reached by the Chinese and Western countries at that time in order to seek their own interests. Western missionaries wanted to spread religious thoughts and culture in China. At that time, Chinese people with lofty ideals were eager for knowledge and were keen on western advanced science and technology in order to maintain political power.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the two needs complement each other, and the translation of Western scientific books is increasing. Increased, which promoted the great development of science and technology translation at that time.In 1868, the official translation and publishing organization of the Qing Dynasty, referred to as the Translation Museum, used the translation method from Western to Chinese, which means that foreign scholars interpret and Chinese scholars write and polish.(Liu 2016,148)The main representatives of translation activities in this period include Xu Guangqi（徐光启）, Li Zhizao （李之藻）, etc.Especially Xu Guangqi, known as the &amp;quot;Father of Western Translation&amp;quot;, does not understand foreign languages, and his translations are mainly through listening to narratives and co-translation and compilation.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the mutual complementation of the two needs led to the gradual formation of the atmosphere of translation of Western science books, thus promoting the great development of science and technology translation at that time. In 1868, the official translation and publishing organization of the Qing Dynasty, referred to as the translation office, translated books by western translation and Chinese translation, that is, foreign scholars interpret, and Chinese scholars write and polish. During this period, the main representatives of translation activities were Xu Guangqi and Li Zhizao. Xu Guangqi, in particular, is known as &amp;quot;the father of translation of Western learning&amp;quot;. He does not understand foreign languages. His translation is mainly made by listening to people's dictation, co-translation and compilation with others.(Liu 2016,148)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He proposed that the translation of Western history books should be prioritized and progressive，and put forward his own translation thought: &amp;quot;If you want to be superior, you must understand; before you can understand, you must first translate.&amp;quot;Although there were many translation achievements during this period, there was no systematic translation theory.Although the later translation museum had clear translation principles, its main purpose was to maintain its own rule by learning advanced Western technology.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He put forward that the translation of western historical books should be prioritized and step by step. And put forward his own translation thought: &amp;quot;if you want to surpass, you must be able to understand; before you can feel pain, you must translate first.&amp;quot; Although there are many translation achievements in this period, there is no systematic translation theory. Although there were clear translation principles in the later period, their main purpose was to maintain their rule by learning advanced western technology.(Liu 2016,148)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The third stage: Contemporary Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
From the end of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century, China was in turmoil and internal and external troubles. Some rulers and intellectuals with capitalist ideas demanded to unite to resist the aggression of Western countries, and proposed reforms to strengthen themselves.Translation in this period is the boundary of modern Chinese translation history. Translation in the field of science and technology has gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, and ethics. China has entered a new stage of translation. The scale and influence of its translation activities all surpassed any period in modern times.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the end of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century, China was in turmoil, internal and external troubles. Some rulers and intellectuals with capitalist thoughts demanded to unite to resist the invasion of western countries and proposed to strengthen through reform. Translation in this period is a watershed in the history of modern translation in China. Translation in the field of science and technology has gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology and ethics. China has entered a new stage of translation, and the scale and influence of its translation activities have surpassed any other period in modern times.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, Western academic translation represented by Ma Jianzhong （马建忠）and Yan Fu（严复）was a translation act driven by &amp;quot;national anxiety&amp;quot;, which promoted the expansion and deepening of foreign exchanges.(Liu 2016,148-149)In particular, Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness,expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; translation standards have had a profound impact on translators' translation activities.&amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; means loyalty, and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; means unobstructed. In Yan Fu's interpretation, &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; means the translation strives to be elegant.The representative translator at that time was Lin Shu（林纾）. He proposed to pay attention to the purpose and function of translation, which meant that the translation should be able to achieve the expected goals and effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, western academic translation represented by Ma Jianzhong and Yan Fu was a translation behavior driven by the sense of national anxiety, which promoted the expansion and deepening of foreign exchange. In particular, Yan Fu's translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance has a profound impact on translators' translation activities. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; in Yan Fu's interpretation refer to &amp;quot;using the pre Han Chinese grammar and syntax&amp;quot;. At that time, Lin Shu was also a representative translator. He proposed to pay attention to the purpose and function of translation, that is to say, the target and effect of translation should be achieved.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Lin Shu is translating, he emphasizes on subjective feelings, and the translator needs to communicate with the original author and the characters in the original work.A large number of translators, represented by Lin Shu, mostly adopt the principle of domestication and advocate free translation, which reflects the flexibility and openness of translation to a certain extent.During the May 4th Movement, the &amp;quot;New Youth&amp;quot; magazine was launched and began to translate western cultural thoughts and literary works. Representatives such as Chen Duxiu（陈独秀）, Hu Shi（胡适）, and Zhou Zuoren （周作人）all attached great importance to introducing foreign literature and foreign culture.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation, Lin Shu emphasizes the involvement of subjective feelings, and the translator needs to communicate with the original author and the characters in the original works. A large number of translators, represented by Lin Shu, mostly adopt the principle of domestication and advocate free translation, which reflects the flexibility and openness of translation to a certain extent. During the May 4th movement, New Youth magazine began to translate and introduce western cultural thoughts and literary works. Representative figures such as Chen Duxiu, Hu Shi and Zhou Zuoren attached great importance to introducing foreign literature and foreign culture.(Liu 2016,149)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities during this period included the introduction of scientific and technological knowledge and the dissemination of advanced ideas. The scale and the number of works all showed its important position in the history of translation.Moreover, the audience in this period has also expanded from intellectuals to part of the people, broadening the horizons of the Chinese people, increasing their knowledge, and playing a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in this period, both the introduction of scientific and technological knowledge, and the dissemination of advanced ideas, show its important position in the history of translation. Moreover, the audience in this period also expanded from intellectuals to some people, broadened the vision of Chinese people, increased their insight, and played a good catalytic role in the modern ideological circle.(Liu 2016,149)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 The fourth stage: Present Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, China and the Western world have had a broader space for communication, and the translation industry has achieved prosperity and development.In an open China, from the initial learning from modern and contemporary Western translation theories, to actively conducting cultural exchanges with other countries, learning and exploring research methods, and focusing on cross-disciplinary comprehensive innovation, translation practices and theories have achieved unprecedented development.(Xu 2018,5)For example, cultural schools, structuralism, post-colonialism, and other translation theories have been translated into China in large numbers. Literary works involve politics, economy, culture, literature, art and other fields, and the quantity and variety greatly exceed the previous generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Reform and Opening up, China and the western world have a broader space for communication, and the translation industry has achieved prosperity and development. From the beginning of learning from modern and contemporary western translation theories to actively conducting cultural exchanges with other countries, learning and exploring research methods, and paying attention to interdisciplinary comprehensive innovation, China has made unprecedented progress in translation practice and theory. For example, cultural schools, structuralism, postcolonialism and other translation theories have been translated into China, and literary works involve various fields such as politics, economy, culture, literature, art and so on.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representatives at this time include Liu Miqing（刘宓庆）, Tan Zaixi（谭载喜）, Huang Long（黄龙） and others. Among them, Tan Zaixi compiled the book &amp;quot;A Brief History of Western Translation&amp;quot;. The whole book pays attention to absorb the relevant research results at home and abroad. It is important for various historical periods, especially since the 20th century. The representative tasks in the western translation field, translation works, schools of thought, etc. are described and commented, and the mutual promotion, evolution and development of translation practice and translation theory are analyzed and discussed in a simple way, which promotes the formation of a systematic translation theory in China.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representative figures at this time include Liu Miqing, Tan Zaixi, Huang Long, etc. among them, Tan Zaixi compiled a brief history of western translation. The book absorbed the relevant research results at home and abroad, narrated and commented on the representative tasks, translated works and schools of thought in the field of western translation in various historical periods, especially since the 20th century, and the mutual relationship between translation practice and translation theory The process of promotion, evolution and development has been analyzed and discussed in simple terms, which has promoted the formation of systematic translation theories in China to a certain extent.(Xu 2018,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, our research is no longer limited to the summary of translation practices and abstract induction of translation principles, but from the generalization of subjective thoughts to the description and analysis of specific translation phenomena, translation events and processes.Translation studies have changed from a single-paradigm study to a multi-paradigm study. In short, the reform and opening up has created a new situation in China's translation industry, constantly expanding research fields, and effectively promoting the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this period, our research is no longer limited to the summary of translation practice skills and translation principles, but from the generalization of subjective ideas to the description and analysis of specific translation phenomena, translation events and processes. Translation studies have changed from a single paradigm in the past to a multi paradigm study nowadays. In short, the reform and opening up has created a new situation in China's translation industry, constantly expanding the research field, and effectively promoting the development of China's translation research.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅲ.The history of western translation===&lt;br /&gt;
The same as our country, Western translation has a long history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.From the ancient Roman Empire to the modern European Community, literary, artistic, scientific, and trade exchanges between countries are all carried out through the work of translators. Throughout the whole process, the history of Western translation can be divided into five major development stages.Broadly speaking, the earliest translation in the West is The Septuagint.Strictly speaking, the first translation is the Homer epic &amp;quot;Odyssey&amp;quot; translated in Latin by Andronicus .Both the former and the latter began in the third century BC, with a history of more than two thousand years, and are an important part of the entire European history of development.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like China, western translation has a long history. In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should be attributed to the translators. From the ancient Roman Empire to the modern European community, literary, artistic, scientific and trade exchanges between countries were carried out through the work of translators. Throughout the whole process, the history of western translation can be divided into five stages. In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Greek translation of the Old Testament by seventy people; strictly speaking, the first translation is Homer's epic Odyssey translated by Andronicus in Rome in Latin. Both the former and the latter began in the third century BC and has a history of more than 2000 years. It is an important part of the whole European development history.(Tan 1985,36)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 04:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The first stage : Ancient====&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient translation mainly revolved around the Greek translation and Latin translation of the &amp;quot;The Bible. Old Testament&amp;quot; from the third century BC to the sixth century AD. Translation in this period can be divided into the first stage of ancient Greek literature translation and the second stage of religious translation.At the end of the fourth century BC, the Greek slave society began to decline, while the relatively backward Rome gradually became stronger.At this time, Greece has a certain cultural foundation and is still superior to Roman culture. Therefore, Greek culture has a greater attraction to Roman culture. (Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient translation mainly revolves around the Greek translation and Latin translation of the Old Testament from the third century BC to the sixth century AD. Translation in this period can be divided into the first stage of ancient Greek literature translation and the second stage of religious translation. At the end of the fourth century B.C., the powerful Greek slave society began to decline, while the less developed Rome gradually became stronger. At this time, Greece had a certain cultural foundation and was still superior to Roman culture. Therefore, Greek culture has a greater attraction to Roman culture. (Tan 1985,36)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation and introduction of Greek culture may begin in this period.It was only in the middle of the third century BC that recorded translations began to appear. Andronicus, Neveus, Ennius, and other excellent translators, who are known as the three ancestors of Roman literature, have translated a large number of Greek dramas in Latin.This large-scale translation first opened the situation of local translation in Europe. It spread Greek culture to Rome, promoted the development of Roman culture, and served as an important bridge for Rome and later generations to inherit ancient Greek literature.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The introduction of Greek culture may have begun in this period. It was not until the middle of the third century B.C. that translation of written records began to appear. Andronicus, Nevius and enius, known as the three great originators of Roman literature, and other excellent translators have translated a large number of Greek drama works in Latin. This large-scale translation first opened up the situation of European local translation. It introduced Greek culture to Rome, promoted the development of Roman culture, and played an important role in the inheritance of ancient Greek literature by Rome and later generations of Europe.(Tan 1985,36)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the fourth to sixth centuries AD were mainly religious translation.In Europe, religious forces have always been strong and stubborn. From the very beginning, the Christian Church was hostile to secular literature, and tried to develop a religious culture that served its own interests.As the source of Christian thought and spiritual weapon, the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; has naturally become the most concerned classic in the religious world.In 384 AD, Jerome was entrusted by the Roman Pope to compile a translation called &amp;quot;The New Testament&amp;quot;, which marked that the translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; had achieved an important position on par with the translation of secular literature.As Europe entered feudal society, religious translation was popularized, and the Bible was translated into various languages one after another.（Tan 2004,79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities from the fourth century to the sixth century were mainly religious in nature. In Europe, religious forces have always been strong and stubborn. From the beginning, the Christian Church was hostile to secular literature and tried its best to develop religious culture serving its own interests. As the source and spiritual weapon of Christianity, the Bible has naturally become the most concerned classic in religious circles. In 384 A.D., Jerome, entrusted by the Pope, compiled a translation of the New Testament, that is, the universal Bible. This indicates that the translation of the Bible has achieved the same important status as the translation of secular literature. As Europe entered the feudal society, religious translation got more market, and the Bible was translated into various languages.（Tan 2004,79）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The second stage : Middle Ages====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Middle Ages, Latin translation was no longer limited to religious documents. Eastern literature was translated and introduced to the East. The achievements of Arabic academic research promoted the development of Western translation.At that time, Western translators gathered in Toledo, Spain, and translated a large number of works from Arabic to Latin. This is the rare closely contact between Christians and Muslims in history.(Tan 2004,64)In the ninth and tenth centuries, Syrian scholars went to Athens to translate a large number of Greek classics into Syrian and brought them back to Baghdad. Baghdad established an important translation center, and many Greek classical works were translated into Arabic.Later, in the eleventh century, a large number of Arabic works appeared in Toledo. Translators translated these works into Latin. Toledo gradually became an academic center and translation center, becoming a &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; similar to Baghdad. His translation and academic activities lasted for a hundred years, and the impact was also great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle ages, Latin translation was no longer limited to religious documents. Oriental literature was translated and introduced to the East. The achievements of Arab academic research promoted the development of western translation. At that time, western translators gathered in Toledo, Spain, and translated a large number of works from Arabic to Latin. This is a rare friendly contact between Christians and Muslims in history. In the ninth and tenth centuries, Syrian scholars went to Athens to translate a large number of Greek classics into ancient Syrian and brought them back to Bagdad. Bagdad became an important translation center, and many Greek classics were translated into Arabic. Later, in the 11th century, a large number of Arabic works appeared in Toledo. Translators translated these works into Latin. Toledo gradually became an academic and Translation Center, and became a &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; similar to Bagdad. Its translation and academic activities lasted for a hundred years and had a great influence.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The third stage :The Renaissance Period====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 14-16th century, the Renaissance took place in Europe. It was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation, and a great development in the history of Western translation. The translation practice and theoretical research of Western countries did not make a real leap until the Renaissance.During the Renaissance, Western translators constantly discovered new literary fields, unearthed new cultural heritage, and transplanted new ideas to the mainland. Translation at this time went deep into various fields such as ideology, politics, philosophy, literature, and religion, and involved some major works in ancient, modern and contemporary times.Translation in this period played an important role in the formation of national languages, marking the consolidation of the status of national languages in translation.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th to the 16th century, the Renaissance movement took place in Europe. It was a great movement of Ideological and literary innovation and a great development in the history of western translation. The translation practice and theoretical research of western countries did not make a real leap until the Renaissance. During the Renaissance, western translators constantly found new literary fields, excavated new cultural heritages and transplanted new ideas to their native land. At this time, translation went deep into the ideological, political, philosophical, literary, religious and other fields, involving some of the main works of ancient, modern and contemporary. Translation in this period played an important role in the formation of national languages, which marked the consolidation of the status of national languages in translation.(Tan 1985,37)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany, Martin Luther created a precedent for the Reformation. His translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; through the people's language laid the foundation for the later standardization and standardization of German and played an important role in the unification of German.In France, &amp;quot;Celebrity biography&amp;quot; translated by the writer Amyot became an immortal literary translation in the history of translation in France and the entire West.In the United Kingdom, the translation of Greco-Roman history and literary works provided important historical materials and new ideological resources for the formation of an autocratic monarchy in the United Kingdom, which promoted the occurrence of the British bourgeois revolution and promoted Britain to become a modern nationalized country earlier.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany, Martin Luther King pioneered the religious reform. He translated the Bible through the people's language, which laid the foundation for the standardization and standardization of German, and played an important role in the unification of German. In France, the famous man translated by amio became an immortal literary translation in French and even the whole western translation history The translation of the history and literary works of Greece and Rome provided important historical materials and new ideological resources for the formation of autocratic monarchy in Britain, contributed to the occurrence of the British bourgeois revolution and made Britain earlier embark on the road of modern nationalization.(Tan 1985,37)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the ideological liberation movement of the Renaissance in Europe around 1500 had a profound and long-term impact on Europe, especially Western European society, and cultural translation played a crucial role as a bridge in this ideological liberation movement. It also shows that translation plays a huge role in the formation and development of national language, literature and thought.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the Renaissance around 1500 AD had a profound and long-term impact on Europe, especially the Western European society. Cultural translation played an important role in the ideological liberation movement. At the same time, it also showed that translation played an important role in the formation and development of national language, literature and thought.(Tan 1985,37)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 The fourth stage :Since the end of the Second World War====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a relatively stable period of peace, the economy was restored, production was secured, and science and technology developed rapidly. These are important material foundations for the development and progress of translation.(Tan 1985,37)Compared with the past, translation in the new period has undergone great changes. First, the scope of translation has been expanded. Traditional translation mainly focused on literary and religious works, while translation during this period expanded to the fields of technology and business.Second, the scale of translation is much larger than before. In the past, translation was mainly the work of a few high-level intellectuals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a relatively stable period of peace. The economy was restored, production was guaranteed, and science and technology developed rapidly. These are the important material basis for the development and progress of translation. Compared with the past, translation in the new era has changed a lot. First of all, the scope of translation has been expanded. Traditional translation mainly focused on literary and religious works, while translation in this period expanded to the fields of science and technology and commerce. Secondly, the scale of translation is much larger than before. In the past, translation was mainly the work of a few senior intellectuals.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, translation has become a profession, and there is even a professional team that has been specially trained.Third, the role of translation has also been enhanced, especially with the establishment of the European Community and the European Union, the process of globalization has accelerated, and the communication activities between countries are realized through translation. Therefore, translation plays a very important role in the economy, culture, science and technology of western countries.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, translation has become a profession, and there are even professional teams with special training. Moreover, the role of translation has also been enhanced, especially with the establishment of the European Community and the European Union, the process of globalization has been accelerated, and the communication activities between countries are realized through translation. Therefore, translation plays an important role in the economy, culture, science and technology of western countries.(Tan 2004,80)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The form of translation during this period has also undergone great changes, such as the strengthening of the professionalization of the translation business, the establishment of higher translation education and the training of professional translators.Especially the way of translation has broken the tradition, and machine translation has been developed and popularized.Since English and American scholars first discussed the possibility of using computers for translation in 1946, the development and application of translation machines have increasingly shown vitality after nearly 40 years of tortuous development. It is a challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is also a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the forms of translation also changed greatly, such as the enhancement of the degree of specialization in translation, the establishment of higher translation education and the cultivation of professional translators. In particular, the way of translation has broken the tradition, and machine translation has been developed and popularized. Since the British and American scholars first discussed the possibility of using computers for translation in 1946, the development and application of translation machines have gradually shown their vitality after nearly 40 years of tortuous process. It is not only a challenge to the traditional manual translation for thousands of years, but also a revolution with far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan 2004,80)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅳ.Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Commonality====&lt;br /&gt;
Through the introduction of the Chinese translation history and the Western translation history in the above two chapters, it is not difficult to find that there are some similarities between the translation concepts and the evolution process of the two, especially the laws of evolution of the Chinese and Western translation concepts are very similar.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents.In the West it is the translation of the Bible, while in China it is the translation of Buddhist classics.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the introduction of the history of Chinese translation and that of western translation in the above two chapters, it is not difficult to find that there are some similarities between the two in terms of translation concepts and the evolution process, especially the evolution laws of Chinese and western translation concepts are very similar.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the initiation and development of large-scale translation activities in China and the West are closely related to the translation of religious documents. In the west, it is the translation of the Bible, while in China it is the translation of Buddhist classics.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, this commonality is the origin of translation concepts such as &amp;quot;original supremacy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithful original text&amp;quot; that have dominated the Chinese and Western translation circles for two thousand years.(Xie 2010,5)Looking back at history, when Chinese and Western ancient translators were translating these religious documents, they must be pious and absolutely faithful to the original text to translate word by word, lest they would distort the will of God and the teachings of the Buddha.Until the 1950s, due to the advent of the era of professional translation, the target of translation has evolved from religious documents and literary masterpieces to non-literary practical documents such as economy, technology, business, and entertainment. Since then, translation Views have been greatly changed.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, this commonality is the origin of the two thousand year old translation concepts of &amp;quot;the original is supreme&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;. Looking back on history, when translators in ancient China and the West translated these religious documents, they must have a kind of piety and absolute loyalty to the original text to translate word for word, for fear of distorting God's will and Buddha's teachings. Until the 1950s, due to the advent of the era of professional translation, the target of translation has changed from religious literature and literary masterpieces to non literary practical literature, such as economy, science and technology, commerce, entertainment, etc. The focus of translation has changed from the original text to the reader.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both in China and in the West, translation has played an important role in disseminating knowledge.When we compare the contribution of Chinese and Western translation in spreading knowledge together, this effect is further demonstrated.In the West, backward Rome developed rapidly due to the absorption of advanced Greek culture and became the later Roman Empire.In the Middle Ages, after the Baghdad Translation Center, the translation activities of the &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; in Toledo, Spain.The translators provided a source of learning for the Western world by translating ancient Greek and Roman natural science works, philosophy and other classics translated by the Arabs into Latin, as well as the Arabs' own academic works.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both in China and in the West, translation has played an important role in disseminating knowledge.When we compare the contribution of Chinese and Western translation in spreading knowledge together, this effect is further demonstrated.In the West, backward Rome developed rapidly due to the absorption of advanced Greek culture and became the later Roman Empire.In the Middle Ages, after the Baghdad Translation Center, the translation activities of the &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; in Toledo, Spain.The translators provided a source of learning for the Western world by translating ancient Greek and Roman natural science works, philosophy and other classics translated by the Arabs into Latin, as well as the Arabs' own academic works.(Xie 2009,47)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is through these classical classics that Western talents began to come into contact with a large number of classical cultures and promoted the Renaissance. Its influence is reflected in all aspects of art, philosophy, literature, music, science and technology, politics, religion, and intellectual inquiry.For China, a large number of Buddhist scriptures from the Western Regions to China from the Han Dynasty to the Song Dynasty opened up the history of Chinese translation.The translation of science and technology at the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty was also influential in disseminating Western science and technology literature and promoting the development of China's natural science and engineering technology.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is through these classical classics that Western talents began to come into contact with a large number of classical cultures and promoted the Renaissance. Its influence is reflected in all aspects of art, philosophy, literature, music, science and technology, politics, religion, and intellectual inquiry.For China, a large number of Buddhist scriptures from the Western Regions to China from the Han Dynasty to the Song Dynasty opened up the history of Chinese translation.The translation of science and technology at the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty was also influential in disseminating Western science and technology literature and promoting the development of China's natural science and engineering technology.(Xie 2009,47)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, the literary translation from the Opium War to the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; period was the dividing line of modern translation history. The translation from the field of science and technology gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, ethics, etc. In the new stage of translation, the scale and influence of its translation activities have exceeded any period in modern times.Since China's reform and opening up, translation has played a role in promoting communication between China and various countries. The development of the globalization process cannot be separated from the bridge and hub of translation.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, the literary translation from the Opium War to the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; period was the dividing line of modern translation history. The translation from the field of science and technology gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, ethics, etc. In the new stage of translation, the scale and influence of its translation activities have exceeded any period in modern times.Since China's reform and opening up, translation has played a role in promoting communication between China and various countries. The development of the globalization process cannot be separated from the bridge and hub of translation.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the role of translation in the establishment and development of national languages in various countries has some obvious commonalities in both the West and China.In the West, Martin Luther's Bible translation has played a very important role in the unification and development of German and modern German.The English translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; also contributes significantly to enriching English vocabulary and expressive means.As for China, Buddhist translation has enriched Chinese vocabulary, especially literary translation during the May Fourth Movement, which promoted the establishment and development of modern Chinese vernacular.The translation in the new era has also enriched the vocabulary to a certain extent.For example, the Chinese &amp;quot;人山人海&amp;quot; translates into English as &amp;quot;people mountain people sea&amp;quot;, and it is even included in the English dictionary.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the role of translation in the establishment and development of national languages of different countries has some obvious similarities in the West and China. In the west, Martin Luther's Bible translation plays a very important role in the unification and development of German as well as modern German. The English translation of the Bible also contributes significantly to enriching English vocabulary and means of expression. As for China, Buddhist translation enriched Chinese vocabulary, especially literary translation during the May 4th movement, and promoted the establishment and development of modern Chinese vernacular. And now the new era of translation, to a certain extent, has enriched the vocabulary. For example, the Chinese word &amp;quot;人山人海&amp;quot; is translated into English as &amp;quot;people mountain people sea&amp;quot;, even included in the English dictionary.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, regardless of Chinese and Western, translation also plays a vital role in conveying foreign social and cultural values.(Xie 2010,5)In the West, for example, the excavation, dissemination and development of the spirit of humanism during the Renaissance were largely due to the translation of ancient Greek and Roman classics.In China, Li Zhizao, Xu Guangqi and others' translations of Western social science masterpieces in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties broadened the horizons of the Chinese people and promoted the modernization of China.During the May Fourth Movement, Yan Fu, Lu Xun and others' translations of Western literature and dramas refreshed the Chinese worldview, increased the Chinese people's knowledge, and played a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, both Chinese and western, translation plays an important role in transmitting foreign social and cultural values. In the west, for example, during the Renaissance, the excavation, dissemination and development of humanistic spirit benefited greatly from the translation of ancient Greek and Roman classics. In China, Li Zhizao and Xu Guangqi's translation of western social science masterpieces at the end of Ming and early Qing Dynasty broadened the horizon of Chinese people and promoted the process of China's modernization. In addition, the translation of Western literature and drama works by Yan Fu and Lu Xun during the May 4th Movement refreshed the Chinese people's world outlook, increased the Chinese people's insight, and played a good catalytic role in the modern ideological circle.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Difference====&lt;br /&gt;
The last section elaborated from four aspects that the evolutionary laws of Chinese and Western translation history are very similar. Of course, the development of Chinese and Western translation history has its own unique performance, not only in the development period and nodes, but also in certain These aspects are even far apart.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents, the status of Buddhism in Chinese and Western social and political life is different.Religion plays an extremely important role in Western society.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last section, the author expounds that the evolution of Chinese and western translation history is very similar from four aspects. Of course, the development of Chinese and western translation history has its own unique performance, not only in the development period and node, but also in some aspects it is quite different.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the initiation and development of large-scale translation activities in China and the West are closely related to the translation of religious documents, the status of Buddhism in Chinese and western social and political life is different. Religion plays an important role in western society.(Xie 2009,51)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western Christian society, God is not only the creator and nurturer of the universe and mankind, but also the maker and arbitrator of the political and ethical order of the world. Is the primary source of Western moral standards.Therefore, the importance of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation can be imagined.In China, imperial power is greater than divine power. Monarchs profess themselves to be the emperor, exercise power by the mandate of heaven, and enjoy supreme authority.Religion can only be spread and developed under the support and use of imperial power. Its essence is actually a tool to maintain rule, and it has never become a religious behavior for the whole people.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western Christian society, God is not only the creator and nurturer of the universe and human beings, but also the maker and arbiter of the political and ethical order of the world. The Bible is the primary source of western moral standards. Therefore, the importance of Bible translation can be imagined. In China, the imperial power is greater than the divine power. The monarch claims to be the son of heaven and exercises power according to the mandate of heaven and enjoys supreme authority. Religion can be spread and developed only when it is supported and utilized by the imperial power. Its essence is the tool to maintain the rule and has never become a religious act of the whole people.(Xie 2009,51)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, religion was never allowed to harm the ethical principles of feudal rule. Once harm occurred, it would be banned and eliminated.The extermination of Buddhism in the history of Chinese Buddhism and the &amp;quot;Chinese Etiquette Controversy&amp;quot; in the history of modern Chinese Catholicism are typical features.Therefore, the influence of Chinese Buddhist scripture translation is more in folk culture, and the effect of its influence is more manifested in a subtle form.For example, the change of world outlook, the penetration of language, the borrowing of the plots of Buddhist classics in literary works, and so on.Moreover, Chinese society uses blood as a bond and family as a unit. It is the blood relationship that closely connects family members.Festivals and weddings and funerals are always carried out on a family or family basis, not under the auspices of the church as in the West.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, religion was never allowed to do harm to the ethics of feudal rule. Once it did, it would be banned and eliminated. The &amp;quot;three martial arts and one sect&amp;quot; in the history of Chinese Buddhism and the &amp;quot;Chinese etiquette dispute&amp;quot; in the history of modern Chinese Catholicism are typical features. Therefore, the influence of Buddhist Scripture Translation in China exists more in folk culture, and its influence is more embodied in a subtle form, such as the change of world outlook, the infiltration of language, the borrowing of Buddhist Classic public viewing plot in literary works and so on. Moreover, Chinese society takes blood relationship as the link and family as the unit. It is blood relationship that closely connects family members. Festivals, weddings and funerals are always carried out in family or family units, rather than under the auspices of the church in the West.(Xie 2010,6)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, due to the differences in national characteristics between China and the West, the Chinese nation is more pragmatic, focusing on physical and mental cultivation, ethics and morality, paying attention to whether translation theory has practical effects, whether it can guide translation practice and solve various problems encountered in the translation process.(Xie 2010,6)The Western Christian culture and my country's Confucianism have formed a sharp contrast in this respect.Westerners influenced by Christian thought have a strong pioneering and innovative national character. They advocate speculation and pay more attention to the abstract, systematic and systematic nature of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, due to the differences in national characteristics between China and the west, the Chinese nation is more pragmatic, focusing on physical and mental cultivation and ethics, focusing on whether translation theory has practical effect, whether it can guide translation practice and solve various problems encountered in the process of translation. The Western Christian culture has formed a sharp contrast with China's Confucianism in this respect. They are more thoughtful and systematic in their thinking and systematic in translation.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They believe that the focus is on describing what kind of theory exists behind translation practice, and how to understand and interpret translation from a theoretical perspective.This makes the development path of the two translation theories different.If there were many similarities in the concepts and characteristics of Chinese and Western translation activities before the 1950s, then the differences in the development trends of the two translation theories in the later stages, especially from the end of the 19th century, became larger and larger.Western translation theories have been systematized earlier.(Xie 2010,6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They think that the key point is to describe what kind of theory exists behind the practice of translation, and how to understand translation and explain translation from the perspective of theory. This makes the development path of the two translation theories different. If there are still many similarities in the concepts and characteristics of translation activities between China and the west before the 1950s, the differences in the development trend of translation theories between the two countries will be more and more obvious in the later stage, especially from the end of the 19th century: the western translation theories have realized systematization earlier.(Xie 2010,6)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any research is carried out under the guidance of a certain theory, and the results of related disciplines are fully used to make the connotation (translation standard itself) and extension (research method) of translation standards become truly pluralistic. Which embodies a strong scientific spirit.However, Chinese translation theories have remained at the level of translation practice experience perception for a long time, which is largely subjective.In particular, the proponents of traditional translation theory pay attention to the unspoken artistic conception, giving people more space for association and comprehension, but they cannot make precise regulations for translation practice, which is implicit.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any research is carried out under the guidance of certain theories, and the achievements of relevant disciplines are fully utilized to make the connotation (translation standard itself) and extension (research method) of translation standards become truly diversified, which reflects the strong spirit of scientism. However, for a long time, Chinese translation theory has remained at the level of translation practice experience and perception, which makes subjective feelings to a great extent. In particular, the advocates of traditional translation theories pay attention to the artistic conception of &amp;quot;everything in silence&amp;quot; and give people more space for association and comprehension, but they can not make precise regulations for translation practice, which is implicit.(Xie 2010,6)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅴ.conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It is precisely based on the above-mentioned understanding of the history of Chinese and Western translation from different aspects that &amp;quot;similarities have differences, and differences have similarities&amp;quot;, so I think that the history of Chinese and Western translation development should be described, analyzed and sorted in the same framework. It is possible.In this way, we can not only emphasize the common ground in the development of Chinese and Western translation, find the rules among them, but also show the uniqueness of the development of the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above understanding of the history of Chinese and western translation from different aspects, I think it is possible to describe, analyze and sort out the history of Chinese and western translation in the same framework. By doing so, we can not only emphasize the common points in the development of Chinese and western translation, but also find out the rules of them. At the same time, we can show their own uniqueness in the process of development.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article adopts the method of compiling parallel narratives based on synchronic presentation, supplemented by diachronic combing, combining two seemingly unrelated development contexts in the history of Chinese and Western translation, and analyzing and describing them as a whole.And the development stages of Chinese and Western translation history are divided into stages according to the mainstream translation objects of the specific era, and then the internal laws of the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts are explored and revealed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper adopts the method of synchronic parallel narration and diachronic combing to combine the two seemingly unrelated development threads of Chinese and western translation history as a whole, analyzes and describes the development stages of Chinese and western translation history according to the mainstream translation objects in specific times, and explores and reveals them It shows the internal law of the evolution of Chinese and western translation concepts.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation and culture are inseparable, whether religious, political, or literary, they all grow up in the soil of culture.(Chen 2016,1)In the process of understanding Chinese and Western translation history, people also feel the cultural collision.Not only in the long history of the past, but in the 21st century today, translation is a bridge and a link between countries, and an indispensable existence in people's social, political, and economic life. At the same time, translation is also an art. Through translating works, we not only understand the beauty of each country's culture, but also realize that translation is originally an art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation and culture are inseparable. Whether religious, political or literary, they all grow up in the soil of culture. In the process of understanding the history of Chinese and western translation, people also feel the cultural collision. Not only in the long history of the past, but also in today's 21st century, translation is a bridge and link between countries and an indispensable existence in people's social, political and economic life. At the same time, translation is also an art. Through translating works, we can not only understand the beauty of each country's culture, but also realize that translation is also an art.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a rigorous and extensive academic science. Various forms of cultural exchanges between Chinese and Western languages, literature, philosophy, and religion require not only artistic performance, but also rigorous academic attitudes and systematic theories to support.Translators and scholars from different countries, languages and cultures have contributed their outstanding talents and wisdom in the field of translation. They have studied and published a wealth of academic theories and skills in translation studies from different perspectives, which have promoted the progress and development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a rigorous and extensive academic science. Chinese and western language, literature, philosophy, religion and other forms of cultural exchange, not only need artistic expression, but also need rigorous academic attitude and systematic theory to support. Translators and scholars from different countries, languages and cultures have contributed their outstanding talents and wisdom in the field of translation. They have studied and published a wealth of translation academic theories and skills from different perspectives, which has promoted the progress and development of society.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fang 陈芳.(2016).西方翻译史的文化演进——评《西方翻译简史》[The Cultural Evolution of Western Translation History——A Review of &amp;quot;A short history of translation in the West&amp;quot;].当代教育学(06)Contemporary Education(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong Yicai 龚亿财.(2020).论翻译在第三次翻译高潮中的特点及社会功能[On the features and social functions of translation in the third translation climax].吉林广播电视大学学报(Total No.217)Journal of Jilin Radio and TV University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yin 李颖.(2016).从翻译史上的几个重要时期看中国翻译理论与实践的发展[Viewing the development of Chinese translation theory and practice from several important periods in the history of translation].湖北经济学院学报(Vol13 No.10)Journal of Hubei University of Economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qiaoling 刘巧玲.(2016).从中国翻译史的四次高潮看主要译论及读者影响[Main translation theories and readers' influence from the four climaxes of Chinese translation history].黑龙江生态工程职业学院学报(Vol.29 No.5)Journal of Heilongjiang Vocational Institute of Ecological Engineering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). 中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本） [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1985).西方翻译史浅谈[On the history of Western translation].中国翻译(07)Chinese Translation(36-39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2004).西方翻译简史[A short history of translation in the West].商务印书馆The Commercial Press of Hongkong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧.(2018.06)改革开放以来中国翻译研究的发展之路[The development of Chinese translation studies since reform and opening up].Chinese Traslation Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2009)中西翻译简史[A brief history of Chinese and Western translation].外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2010)中西翻译史整体观探索[An exploration of the holistic view of Chinese and Western translation history].东方翻译(02)East Journal of Translation(4-8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Literal and Free Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rethink Literal and Free Translation	彭永亮	Peng Yongliang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 彭永亮 Peng Yongliang 202020080634 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of very important concepts in translation studies, which run through the development of translation theory. Starting from Chinese and Western translation theories, this manuscript clarifies the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, and compares the differences in translation methods and strategies. Literal translation and free translation in translation strategies are connected with the concept of domestication and foreignization. Here, this manuscript introduces how the concept of domestication and foreignization enters Chinese translation theory from Western translation theories, and compares them. The nature and characteristics of these two pairs of concepts. This manuscript believes that literal translation and free translation are not only a question of translation methods or translation strategies, but at a strategic level, they have risen to a question of domestication and foreignization. In essence, there is no distinction between good and bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation;Free translation;Domestication;Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译，归化与异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译是翻译学中非常重要的一对概念，贯穿翻译理论的发展过程。本稿从中西翻译理论出发，厘清直译与意译这对概念的异同，并比较了其在翻译方法和翻译策略中的区别。在翻译策略中的直译和意译又与归化和异化这一对概念产生了联系，在这里，本稿在介绍归化与异化这一对概念如何从西方翻译理论进入中国翻译理论的同时，比较了这两对概念的性质与特征。本稿认为，直译和意译不仅是翻译方法或翻译策略的问题，在战略层次上其上升为归化和异化的问题，它们本质上没有优劣之分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译；意译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===0. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of important terms in Chinese and Western translation theories. The discussion of literal translation and free translation is a common phenomenon in Chinese and Western translation theories, which runs through the entire process of translation theory. To a certain extent, literal translation and free translation seem to have become very natural categories, so there is no need to specifically define these two concepts in the discussion. Take the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; used in Chinese translation theory as an example. From the &amp;quot;Six Examples of Scripture Translation&amp;quot; recorded in &amp;quot;Song Gaoseng Biography&amp;quot;, it can be seen that the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; in traditional translation theories was first opposed to &amp;quot;retranslation&amp;quot; , Refers to the translation method of translating the scriptures directly from the Sanskrit version. The concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; that frequently appears in modern and contemporary translation theories is at least related to the following three different western translation theory terms, namely &amp;quot;word-for-word translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;inter lineal translation&amp;quot;. In this way, there is a fundamental difference between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; as the concept of &amp;quot;implantation&amp;quot; and the concept of literal translation in traditional Chinese translation theories. Therefore, there are different understandings of the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the understanding of the concept often limits the scope of the discussion itself, so the different understanding of literal translation and free translation may make the disputes about these two concepts often carried out on different levels. Therefore, when using the two terms literal translation and free translation to participate in discussions, it is particularly important to clarify the concept of literal translation and free translation and re-examine the scope of discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Methods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; refers to the method of governance. It originally meant criminal law and regulations. Later it was used to refer to the sum of the ways, methods and procedures for people to understand and transform the objective world. It is a sign of wonderful deeds.&amp;quot; Similar to the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese, the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English is derived from the Greek word &amp;quot;μ＇εθοδοζ&amp;quot;, which consists of two words &amp;quot;along&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;road&amp;quot;, meaning to proceed along the right path. Therefore, whether it is &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese or &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English, it refers to the correct way to recognize and understand objective objects, focusing on &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher put forward in his far-reaching &amp;quot;On Two Methods of Translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bring the author to the reader&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Bring the reader to the author&amp;quot; are just to place the original text, translator and target reader in the same At the level, discuss the real task that the translator must complete-shorten the distance between the original author and the target reader, and highlight the relationship between language, understanding and thinking. Therefore, Schleiermacher's two translation methods are actually the choice of two paths, and they are the decisions and actions taken by the translator in language conversion. If translation is defined as a conversion of language signs, the translation method can be regarded as a specific way for the translator to recognize the source text and carry out the conversion of language signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British translation theorist Newmark summarized 13 different translation methods in Chapter 5 of the &amp;quot;Translation Tutorial&amp;quot;, among which word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, etc. are all defined as one translation method. Examining his definitions of the different translation methods mentioned above, we can summarize the common points of these translation methods as “reproduce” based on determining a fixed translation unit (such as morphemes, grammatical structure, contextual meaning, etc.) The meaning of the original text. In other words, although Newmark uses a prescriptive research method to associate translation methods with &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, and does not clearly define what translation methods are, the 13 translation methods he summarized illustrate the use of various Translation methods are all aimed at solving practical problems in the translation process. In this sense, &amp;quot;the translation method is related to the entire text&amp;quot; (Newmark, 2001:81). Translators will not be limited to a certain translation method in their translation process, but will adopt different translation methods according to actual problems. Both literal translation and free translation are one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theorist Steiner believes-&amp;quot;The ideal situation for translation is to not suffer any loss during conversion&amp;quot; (Steiner, 2001:319). It can be found that although the original text and the translated text cannot be completely equivalent , But the ideal state required by the translator is still consistent in all aspects of the original text and the target text. To achieve such an ideal state, the translator needs to use the most appropriate translation method to solve the actual problems in the translation process on the basis of correct understanding. In the specific process of the translator, it is difficult to clearly distinguish the &amp;quot;degree&amp;quot; between literal translation and free translation as a specific translation method, such as the &amp;quot;most natural and most appropriate&amp;quot; translation. Therefore, in the discourse of most theorists, the opposite of literal translation and free translation should be hard translation, dead translation, Hu translation, etc. If we look at the controversy of &amp;quot;literal translation and free translation, which is better?&amp;quot; from this perspective, it seems to be said that literal translation and free translation, as two translation methods, do not have the advantages and disadvantages. The two are not completely different and opposed to each other. Translation methods are specific methods used by the translator for different issues. Therefore, the discussion about literal translation and free translation not only includes the discussion of &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot;, but also involves the question of &amp;quot;what is the ideal state of translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, in Chinese and Western translation theories, literal translation and free translation as translation methods are used to solve practical problems in translation, and these practical problems are closely related to the language structure of the source and target languages. Different issues have different levels of discussion. In this way, it is necessary to re-examine the actual translation issues behind the discussion to understand the dispute over literal translation and free translation. In any case, in Chinese translation theory, when literal translation and free translation are regarded as two translation methods, there is actually no so-called problem of which is better, and there is no substantial difference between the two, the difference is only the translator. The gap between its translation practice and its ideal translation target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, strategy means &amp;quot;strategy and strategy&amp;quot; in Chinese. Like the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; in English, it is derived from military science and refers to specific methods, means, and methods used to achieve a certain goal. Sum. Translation strategy can be understood as the sum of specific methods, means and methods used by the translator to achieve a specific translation goal. Riitta Jaaskelainen, a researcher on the translation process of TAPs, defines translation strategy as &amp;quot;a process associated with ‘goal-oriented’ and ‘subjective optimality’, rather than a process of problem solving.&amp;quot; The American translation theorist Venuti distinguishes between translation methods and translation strategies in the definition of &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot; under the term &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot;(Bassnett, 2004). His so-called domesticating and foreignizing are translation strategies. Susan Bassnett also deliberately distinguishes between strategies and methods when discussing poetry translation-&amp;quot;When analyzing the many different translation methods used by the English translators of Catullus’ 64 Poems, Andrew Le Pfeiffer summarized seven different translation strategies.&amp;quot; (Bassnett, 2004:84) It should be said that in terms of the terms used by the above scholars, translation methods and translation strategies are not the same. Therefore, when literal translation is regarded as a translation method or strategy, the issues that the critics want to explain are not All the same.&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that the translation method aims to solve the problems in translation practice and achieve the desired translation effect, and the translation strategy reflects how the translator strives to achieve its translation purpose under the constraints of various external factors. To some extent, when literal translation and free translation are used as two translation strategies, the understanding of literal translation and free translation cannot be separated from the investigation of the translation and the social and cultural context of the translator. The translation strategy adopted by the translator is not an abstract theoretical assumption that has nothing to do with the social context of the translator, but a decision made by the translator in the tension between language, history, and social culture. Hidden behind the decision are the various translation purposes of the initiators of translation activities. What needs special attention is that the translator’s translation goals are multiple, so the strategies adopted to achieve different translation goals are naturally different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Domestication and Foreignization in Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization can be regarded as the conceptual extension of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to literal translation and free translation. As the product of cultural shift, domestication and foreignization must contain profound cultural, literary and even political connotations. If literal translation and free translation are only discussions at the language level, domestication and foreignization are the continuation of the discussion at the language level to the cultural, poetic and political level. That is to say, the bullseye of the dispute between literal translation and free translation is the gain and loss of meaning and form, while the bullseye of the dispute between domestication and foreignization is the cultural identity in the vortex of the gain and loss of meaning and form, and literacy is the gain and loss of the power of pumping discourse. problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Assimilation and Alienation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese correspond to two pairs of terms in English: the first pair is &amp;quot;assimilation, alienation&amp;quot;, and the second pair is &amp;quot;domestication, foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The connotation of Assimilation in translation studies should regard the original language and culture as &amp;quot;different traditional individuals or groups&amp;quot;, and try to make them &amp;quot;participate&amp;quot; in the target language and culture during translation. &amp;quot;Participate&amp;quot; here means to move closer to the other party, or even merge with it. The &amp;quot;language&amp;quot; mentioned here mainly refers to the way of expression of thoughts, sentence structure, and sometimes also includes style, text layout, etc. &amp;quot;Culture&amp;quot; refers to the national behavior and language expression (such as rhetoric, etc.), living environment, ideology and other things that reflect this national characteristic. In the process of translation, the original language and cultural characteristics disappear in the target language to satisfy the aesthetic and acceptance psychology of the target language readers. Alienation is the opposite. In the process of translation, it tries to maintain the characteristics of the original text, keep a distance from the target language and its culture, so that the target readers feel &amp;quot;unfamiliar&amp;quot; when reading and realize that they are reading a translation. The meaning of assimilation and alienation we are talking about here refers to how to treat the differences between the two languages and cultures on the basis of equal status, and how to make different strategic choices in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meanings of the terms Domestication and Foreignization are related to the background in which they were produced. In the 1990s, translation has been placed in a large system of culture and society for research. Venuti was inspired by a so-called &amp;quot;fluency tendency&amp;quot; that has existed in the Western translation industry, especially the English and American translation circles for more than 40 years This pair of terms is proposed for the unequal relationship of literature in different cultures. It mainly refers to the translation from other foreign languages to English. Compared with assimilation and alienation, this pair of terms not only reflects the difference in meaning between language and culture. You can also see the deeper meaning of cultural inequality behind this different background. In this way, translation is placed in the context of culture, society, politics, and ideology, and the choice of translation strategies reflects the different positions of different cultures in the world today. Translation is used as a tool of struggle, and it is not equal. To fight against the phenomenon. It should be said that this is an improvement, and it is also the main difference between these two pairs of terms, or it is the reason why Venuti put forward this new pair of terms under the premise of assimilation and alienation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese are the same as assimilation and alienation. They both discuss the differences between languages and cultures, and they are all based on the equality of different languages and cultures. Chinese &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; also focuses on the process from different to similar and identical, but the meaning of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; in domestication is not included in &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese also maintains the &amp;quot;different&amp;quot; component, which is reserved Difference, no cultural inequality, as a means of struggle and resistance to cultural colonization. &amp;quot;Naturalization&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; are closer to assimilation and alienation in meaning. When and who the term &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese were first used in translation studies in my country has not been ascertained. According to the materials we see now, &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; was used in translation research earlier than &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above-mentioned comparative analysis of the origin, extension and connotation of the categories of “domestication” and “foreignization”, we can now define them as follows: Domestication and foreignization are the differences between the two languages and cultures that the translator faces in translation Two different translation strategies are adopted due to differences in the target text type, author's intention and target language readers, etc., and their purpose is to guide the choice and application of specific translation methods and techniques. Domestication pursues the translation to comply with the target language and culture norms, and better meets the reading needs of the target language readers with less odor; the pursuit of foreignization retains the characteristics of the original language and culture, so as to enrich the target language and culture. It satisfies the reader’s demand for the &amp;quot;stranger&amp;quot; of the target text. The choice of these two strategies sometimes also refers to social, cultural, political and ideological regulations. Regardless of the strategy chosen, it should focus on the needs of readers and society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Rethink===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of the translation strategy of domestication or foreignization will have a great impact on the translation, and even some meanings will be lost. But in literal translation, no matter which one is selected, the content of the original text will be faithfully expressed. For example, the works translated by Lin Xian, we can only say that it is a domesticated translation, and cannot be called a free translation, because he has rewritten and created a lot of the original text. This is one of the differences between the two pairs of terms. The second difference is that literal translation and free translation are translation methods, while domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. The two are not at the same level, and the latter guides the former. &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Dictionary&amp;quot;says that &amp;quot;methods&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;methods, procedures, etc. for solving problems such as thinking, speaking, actions, etc.&amp;quot;and &amp;quot;strategies&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;action policies and struggles formulated according to the development of the situation.&amp;quot; Method.” There is a certain connection between method and strategy. Method is the specific method under the guidance of strategy, and strategy is the policy and goal of guiding method. Under the guidance of domestication and foreignization, the translator chooses the appropriate translation method. In addition to literal translation and free translation, there are also multiple methods such as clip translation, transliteration, and compilation. Although domestication and foreignization are related to literal translation and free translation, there are also obvious differences. The mixed use of the two pairs of terms is not conducive to the standardization of the category, not conducive to theoretical research, nor is it used in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai interpreted the concept of naturalization in this way: the so-called &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot;, according to the interpretation of &amp;quot;Cihai&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;is the old name of naturalization&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; of translation refers to the fact that the starting language of the guest &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; is incorporated into the &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; of the home language in the translation process: English-Chinese translation spares no effort to Sinicize; Chinese-English translation will make every possible effort to Englishize...and so on There are always the theorists of &amp;quot;Ning Shun but not believing&amp;quot; in the translation circle, and the translation of &amp;quot;Nation&amp;quot; is familiar to the ears; after seeing it familiar, there is no sense of discomfort or resistance,...... (Liu Yingkai, 1987).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the reality of the Chinese translation world, Liu Yingkai summarized the manifestations of naturalization into five types: 1. Abuse of four-character idioms; 2. Abuse of quaint words; 3. Abuse of &amp;quot;abstraction method&amp;quot;; 4. Abuse of &amp;quot;substitution method&amp;quot;; 5. To visualize or allusion without basis. Liu Yingkai has a negative attitude towards the translation method of domestication. He believes that domestication will &amp;quot;reform the objective facts of foreign countries, obliterate their national characteristics, force them to subdue, and assimilate them into the language of their destination, so it must be a distortion of the original text. &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti's definition of domesticated translation is: abiding by the current mainstream values of the target language and culture, and openly adopting conservative assimilation methods to the original text to cater to the local canon, publishing trends and political needs.The Dictionary of Translation Studies published by St Jerome Press, UK, based on Venuti's deconstructionist insights, and defines domestication as: the use of a transparent and smooth style in translation to minimize the strangeness of the original text. Strategy. And the application of the domestication translation method has six steps: l carefully choose the original work suitable for domestication translation; 2. consciously adopt a smooth and natural target language style; 3. make the translation work Adapt to the type of target utterance; 4. Add explanatory materials; 5. Eliminate the geographical and historical colors in the original language; 6. Make the translation consistent with the prejudices and preferences of the monthly language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti believes that fluent domestication translation not only conceals the translator’s work efforts and exposes the translator to the “invisible” unfair situation; it also conceals the differences between cultures and the sense of history of the original work, and integrates the contemporary values of mainstream culture. Impose on the original. Since the stylistic effect pursued by domestication translation is that the translation does not read like the translation, it is easy for readers to mistakenly believe that the translation that has been contaminated by the mainstream culture and language values of the target language is the original appearance of the original. A narcissistic experience that identifies with local culture&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:15) Aiming at the tradition of Anglo-American domestication translation, Venuti pointed out that domestication translation is &amp;quot;a ethnocentric decomposition of the original text according to the cultural values of the target language, bringing the original author home&amp;quot;,Actual divination is a kind of imperialist cultural plunder. He also believes that the more domesticated the translation, the more invisible the translator; the more invisible the translator, the more concealed the fact that the original is maliciously naturalized, that is to say, the readers of the translation are more likely to be deceived. The post-colonial translation theory also makes a useful discussion on domestication and foreignization. In the discourse of post-colonial theory, domestication translation is related to the conquest and colonization of imperialism. Domestication is an indispensable content of conquest and colonization, and as a specific translation method, domestication is the violence, even rape, of the original text and the starting culture. (Robinson, 1997: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Canadian translator Robinson discussed the issue of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of post-colonial theory. His definition of domestication is: domestication translation is a term used by foreignization translation scholars to describe the worst translation. This kind of translation adopts the method of assimilating the original work into the target culture and language values, and domesticating the original work. Traditionally, people call this concept &amp;quot;paraphrase&amp;quot;; also known as &amp;quot;assimilative translation&amp;quot; (Robinson, 1997: 116). With regard to domestication translation, Robinson's views and Venuti have a consensus, but also have differences. Robinson expressed difficulty in accepting the tendency of Venuti and other alienationists to over-politicize the issue of domestication and alienation, and raised a discussion. At the same time, he also questioned the view that some post-colonial scholars believe that naturalized translation helps the process of colonization. In fact, the political factors in Robinson's post-colonial translation theory are more than that in Venuti, which is mainly related to his post-colonial vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of alienation has surpassed the linguistic level of literal translation and has risen to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Therefore, alienation cannot be simply equated with literal translation. Venuti's definition of alienation is summed up as deviating from the local mainstream values and retaining the language and cultural differences of the original text.Based on Venuti’s opinion, Dictionary of Translation Studies defines alienation as: To a certain extent, to preserve the foreignness of the original text and deliberately break the convention of the target language. Venuti suggests that foreignizing translation should be adopted in those &amp;quot;aggressive&amp;quot; monolingual cultures where domestication translation is prevalent (such as British and American cultures), which can carry out strategic cultural interventions in &amp;quot;current international affairs and challenge the hegemonic English-speaking countries and inequality.&amp;quot; The cultural exchanges,... the use of English for foreignization translation can also be a form of resisting our ethnocentrism and racism, cultural narcissism and cultural imperialism&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:20) He believes that foreignization translation can impose &amp;quot;ethnodeviant pressure&amp;quot; on the cultural values of the target language, and has the effect of sending readers to a foreign land. He said: &amp;quot;Resistance translation can help preserve the language and cultural differences of the original text, and translate texts that have a sense of strangeness and alienation. These translations mark the limit of the mainstream values of the target language and culture, and prevent these values from affecting a certain culture. The other is the domestication of imperialism.”Specifically, the use of foreignized translation means that the translator can not only be free from the restriction of the target language and text habits, but also can use the non-fluency when appropriate. , Opaque speech style, deliberately retain the cultural color of the starting language, so as to give the target reader a different reading experience. However, because the preservation of the original text has to rely on local cultural materials, Venuti also admits that, just like domesticated translation, foreignized translation &amp;quot;is also one-sided when interpreting the original text, but it does not cover its one-sidedness, but instead Show off.&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995:34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The result of literal translation and free translation is not just the gain and loss of semantics and form. From a cultural perspective, it involves issues such as the equal exchange of cultural identity and a sense of history loaded in language forms; from a poetic perspective, it involves literary issues loaded in language forms; from politics From the angle of view, it involves the issues of colonization and decolonization, hegemony and anti-hegemony. Therefore, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has evolved into a dispute between domestication and foreignization at a new level. In the context of globalization, this level of controversy can be regarded as a confrontation between nationalism and cosmopolitanism, a confrontation between a weak culture and a powerful culture, or a confrontation between Orientalism and Western centralism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
［1］Bassnett，Susan．Translation Studies(3rd ed)［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004．&lt;br /&gt;
［2］Newmark，Peter．The Textbook of Translation［M］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［3］Robinson，D.Translation and Empire:Posteolonial Theories Explained［M］.Manchester:St Jerome, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
［4］Schleiermacher,A.On the Different Methods of Translating[A].Theories of Translation:An Anthologv of Essays from Drydento Derrida[C].Schulte,R.&amp;amp;Biguenet,J.Chicago and London:The University of Chicago Press,1992,36-54.&lt;br /&gt;
［5］Steiner，George．After Babel: Aspects of Language andTranslation［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign LanguageEducation Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［6］Venuti，Lawrence．The Translator s Invisibility: [M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
［7］Venuti，Lawrence．Translation Strategy［A］．in Baker，Mona，(ed．)Routledge Encyclopedia of TranslationStudies［C］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004:240-244．&lt;br /&gt;
［8］方仪力．直译与意译：翻译方法、策略与元理论向度探讨［J］上海翻译，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
［9］李德超．TAPs 翻译过程研究二十年: 回顾与展望［J］．中国翻译，2005，(1):29-34&lt;br /&gt;
［10］刘英凯．归化--翻译的歧路［J］．现代外语,1987（2）&lt;br /&gt;
［11］刘艳丽、扬自俭．也谈“归化”与“异化”［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
［12］王东风．归化与异化：矛与盾的交锋？［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' from House's Translation Quality Assessment Model	宋建茹	Song Jianru 202020080639 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 宋建茹 Song Jianru 202020080639 英美文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation quality assessment is an integral part of translation criticism. The first TQA model with comprehensive theories and practices Juliane House represented provides a significant reference for translation exercises. ''A Pale View of Hills'', as the first work of Kazuo Ishiguro, possesses a great research value on its narrative styles by virtue of memory and topics about migrants. As of 2011 when its Chinese translation was published, no scholar has evaluated it. This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' with qualitative and quantitative analysis from lexical, syntactic and textual aspects, in a bid to examine validity of the model on novel translation, which turns out that it is an overt and high-quality translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills''; House's TQA model; novel translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills''; House's TQA model; Qualitative and quantitative analysis; Novel translation--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从豪斯翻译质量评估模式谈《远山淡影》中文翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译质量评估是翻译批评的核心课题。朱莉安·豪斯提出的第一个有完整的理论和实践的翻译质量评估模式，为翻译实践提供了重要参考。《远山淡影》是石黑一雄的处女作，其依托回忆的叙事风格和移民主题具有很高的研究价值。《远山淡影》中译本自2011年出版至今，尚未有学者对其进行评估研究。本文运用豪斯的翻译质量评估模式，采用定性与定量相结合的分析方式，从语场、语旨、语式等三个层面对原文和译文进行分析，开展《远山淡影》中译本的翻译质量评估研究，为豪斯翻译质量评估模式对小说翻译的运用进行进一步的探索和补充。通过分析，得出《远山淡影》中译本为显性翻译，翻译质量较高。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译质量评估是翻译批评的核心课题。朱莉安·豪斯提出的第一个有完整的理论和实践的翻译质量评估模式，为翻译实践提供了重要参考。《远山淡影》是石黑一雄的处女作，其依托回忆的叙事风格和移民主题具有很高的研究价值。《远山淡影》中译本自2011年出版至今，尚未有学者对其进行评估研究。本文运用豪斯的翻译质量评估模式，采用定性与定量相结合的分析方式，从语场、语旨、语式等三个层面对原文和译文进行分析，开展《远山淡影》中译本的翻译质量评估研究，为豪斯翻译质量评估模式对小说翻译的运用进行进一步的探索和补充。通过分析，本文得出《远山淡影》中译本为显性翻译，翻译质量较高。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《远山淡影》；豪斯质量评估模式；小说翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《远山淡影》；豪斯质量评估模式；定性和定量分析；小说翻译--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation criticism refers to the analysis and review of thoughts, activities and works of translation by virtue of relevant theories and views, in a bid to improve the overall quality of translators and translations. It is an integral part of translation studies. Translation quality assessment, as the integral and key part of translation criticism, plays a significant role in surveillance and promotion of translation quality. Among the extant translation quality assessment models, Juliane House's ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment and Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised'', based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics and discourse analysis, are systematic, scientific and rational with a relatively complete system of parameters, quantitative methods and steps adhering to specific procedures.(Wang Enmian 1999,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation criticism refers to the analysis and review of thoughts, activities and works of translation by virtue of relevant theories and views, in a bid to improve the overall quality of translators and translations. It is an integral part of translation studies. Translation quality assessment, as the integral and key part of translation criticism, plays a significant role in surveillance and promotion of translation quality. Among the extant translation quality assessment models, Juliane House's ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment and Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised'', based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics and discourse analysis, are systematic, scientific and rational with a relatively complete system of parameters, quantitative methods and steps adhering to specific procedures.(Wang Enmian,1999:7)(你原来的引用格式不太对)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as Kazuo Ishiguro's first full-length novel, tells the life of the people in Nagasaki after WWII through the memory of protagonist Etsuko and explores recovery of trauma, collision between the old and new ideas, and kinship after war. The first person narrative, memory, humor and satire and international perspectives in the book became his major writing styles in the future. The novel won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society. Its only Chinese translation at present, from Zhang Xiaoyi, is still not analyzed by the scholars. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as Kazuo Ishiguro's first full-length novel, tells the life of the people in Nagasaki after WWII through the memory of protagonist Etsuko and explores recovery of trauma, collision between the old and new ideas, and kinship after war. The first person narrative, memory, humor and satire and international perspectives in the book became his major writing styles in the future. The novel won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society. Its only Chinese translation at present, from Zhang Xiaoyi, is still not analyzed by the scholars. (缺resource)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper uses House's translation quality assessment model, with combination of qualitative and quantitative analysis, from field, tenor and mode to analyze the mismatches between original and translation in an attempt to assess the Chinese translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and further explore the application of House's model in novel translation. The aim of the study is to promote scholars to regulate the behaviors of translation, to improve the quality of translation and translation evaluation, and to provide a reasonable way for establishing the interlingual conversion mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis consists of four chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis consists of five chapters.--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Introduction, Chapter One gives a brief account of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and its research status, involving the author, background, content and influence. Chapter Two is a brief introduction of House’s TQA model, including its theoretic basis, parameter setting, operation steps and feasibility. Chapter Three is a detailed analysis of original and translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' based on House’s model. Chapter Four is statement of translation quality assessment. Then we come to the last part, Conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Introduction, Chapter One gives a brief account of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and its research status, involving the author, background, content and influence. Chapter Two gives a brief introduction of House’s TQA model, including its theoretic basis, parameter setting, operation steps and feasibility. Chapter Three is a detailed analysis of original and translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' based on House’s model. Chapter Four is the statement of translation quality assessment. Chapter Five draws a concise conclusion about this paper. --[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I Overview and Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is Kazuo Ishiguro's first novel, which laid a solid foundation for the formation of Ishiguro's writing style. The chapter mainly introduces the author, plot, theme and influence of the novel and analyzes its research status, in an attempt to master the material well and seek new perspectives for the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Overview of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuo Ishguro is a noble contemporary Japanese English writer, whose novels feature first person narrative, detailed depiction of loneliness, depression, self-deception and anxiety of characters' inner world and dual narrative strategy to deconstruct the narrator's self-identity, as well as discuss postwar trauma and migrant identity. He won Booker Prize, the British top literary prize, in 1989 and the Nobel Prize in literature in 2017. By virtue of his outstanding literary achievements, he is known as one of the Three Masters of English Migrant Literature together with Salman Rushdi and Naipaul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuo Ishguro is a noble contemporary Japanese English writer, whose novels feature first person narrative, detailed depiction of loneliness, depression, self-deception and anxiety of characters' inner world and dual narrative strategy to deconstruct the narrator's self-identity, as well as discuss postwar trauma and migrant identity. He won Booker Prize(the British top literary prize) in 1989 and the Nobel Prize in literature in 2017. By virtue of his outstanding literary achievements, he is known as one of the Three Masters of English Migrant Literature together with Salman Rushdi and Naipaul. (缺resource)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', published in 1982, is Ishiguro's debut. The story, with postwar Nagasaki as its background, enjoys two clues: one is what happened when Niki (Etsuko's little daughter) visited her mother after her sister Keiko died; the other is Etsuko's memory about people and events in Nagasaki after the war. The two lines integrated together during the narrative, forming the illusory and imaginary impression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many in-depth topics in this work are worth pondering: postwar trauma recovery, the collision between new and old ideas after war and discussion of family relations. Many marks in the work became his own styles: first-person narrative, memory, humor and satire, international perspectives. In addition, it won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society and is still in print thirty years after its publication. This book, with its enormous emotion, unearths the abyss beneath the illusion of our connection to the world, whose artistic value and charm could be time-tested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many in-depth topics in this work are worth pondering: postwar trauma recovery, the collision between new and old ideas after war and discussion of family relations. Many marks in the work became his own styles: first-person narrative, memory, humor and satire, international perspectives. In addition, it won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society and is still in print thirty years after its publication. This book, with its enormous emotion, unearths the abyss beneath the illusion of our connection to the world, whose artistic value and charm could be time-tested.(缺resource)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 54 papers about A Pale View of Hills in domestic researches. According to the statistics from HowNet, the number of studies on the work has been mounting, especially after Kazuo Ishiguro won the Nobel Prize for Literature in 2017. The perspectives of these researches are mainly from identity anxiety, unreliable narrative and post-war trauma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Wang Fei discusses the identity anxiety of migrants, exploring manifestations, causes and influence of such anxiety on the characters(2017). In &amp;quot;Memory and Narrative Unreliability of ''A Pale View of Hills''&amp;quot;, He Xiaobing combined with the classical narratology to analyze how unreliable narration method is presented in the work and discussed the inner world of the characters(2018). In &amp;quot;Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Liu Xiaoya explores the protagonist's trauma by using Sigmund Freud’s psychoanalysis theory and trauma theory (including post-freudian psychological trauma theory), contemporary trauma culture theory along with rhetorical narrative theory(2015).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Wang Fei discusses the identity anxiety of migrants, exploring manifestations, causes and influence of such anxiety on the characters(???). In &amp;quot;Memory and Narrative Unreliability of ''A Pale View of Hills''&amp;quot;, He Xiaobing combined with the classical narratology to analyze how unreliable narration method is presented in the work and discussed the inner world of the characters(这是引用的吗). In &amp;quot;Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Liu Xiaoya explores the protagonist's trauma by using Sigmund Freud’s psychoanalysis theory and trauma theory (including post-freudian psychological trauma theory), contemporary trauma culture theory along with rhetorical narrative theory(2015是啥).--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At abroad there are more perspectives about the studies of A Pale View of Hills. In addition to the main research directions of domestic scholars, such as identity anxiety of characters, unreliable narrative research and post-war trauma, cultural displacement, family relationship and the influence of region on personality presented in the works are also analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills: An Eco-critical Study'' written by Awla, Y.N, from the perspective of ecocriticism, clarifies the fact that a place is able to define and guide the emotions and thoughts of characters, and analyzes the reasons why geography forms characters of people in order to draw people’s attention to the impact of surrounding environment on them. Ruth Forsythe's article ''Cultural Displacement and the Mother-daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills'' focuses more on the relationship between mother and daughter under cultural displacement. However, no scholars have analyzed the language itself from the perspective of systemic functional linguistics.( Awla,Y.N 2019,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills: An Eco-critical Study'' written by Awla, Y.N, from the perspective of ecocriticism, clarifies the fact that a place is able to define and guide the emotions and thoughts of characters, and analyzes the reasons why geography forms characters of people in order to draw people's attention to the impact of surrounding environment on them. Ruth Forsythe's article ''Cultural Displacement and the Mother-daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills'' focuses more on the relationship between mother and daughter under cultural displacement. However, no scholars have analyzed the language itself from the perspective of systemic functional linguistics.( Awla,Y.N,2019:1)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, Zhang Xiaoyi's version, was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011, and the bilingual version in 2019. Up to now, there has no translation criticism or discussion about this translation. Since 2011 when it was translated, it came to draw the attention of scholars and readers. Translation is a direct factor that affects the integrity of autho’s thought, the reader's perception and the accuracy of the scholar’s study, thus it is indispensable to use the House’s Translation Quality Assessment model to analyze the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, Zhang Xiaoyi's version, was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011, and the bilingual version in 2019. Up to now, there has no translation criticism or discussion about this translation. Since 2011 when it was translated, it came to draw the attention of scholars and readers. Translation is a direct factor that affects the integrity of author's thought, the reader's perception and the accuracy of the scholar’s study, thus it is indispensable to use the House's Translation Quality Assessment model to analyze the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''.(缺resource)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II Introduction of House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juliane House's model was described as the first translation quality assessment model with complete theories and practices by international translation criticism, which could provide an important reference for translation learners and scholars. By introducing the theoretical basis, parameter system and operation steps of House's model, this chapter will discuss the feasibility of House’s model in the evaluation of the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, in an effort to foster the application of House’s model in the quality evaluation of full-length novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Theoretical Basis of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The assessment of translation quality draws upon different translation standards, which are then embodied by the recognition about essence of translation. House deemed that crunch of the translation quality assessment lies in recognition of the nature of translation, namely that &amp;quot;translation is the replacement of a text in the source language by a semantically and pragmatically equivalent text in the target language.&amp;quot;(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In House's initial model in 1977, she drew upon language behavior theory, language and text function and context to divide the source language text into two situational dimensions: dimension of language user and dimension of language use. The former includes three aspects: geographical origin, social class and time. The latter includes five aspects: medium, participation, social role relationship, social attitude and province. &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                               &lt;br /&gt;
The evaluation depends on the matching degree between original text andtranslation. The higher the matching degree is, the better the translation quality is. The quality evaluation of the translated text needs to state mismatching degree of each dimension in the whole context, that is, the description of the quantity of covert errors (errors in context dimension) and overt errors (referential mismatcher or grammatical violation of target language system).(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on myriad practice, House realized that the initial eight dimensions overlap in some parts. Therefore, in 1997, she revised the original model from the perspective of the context, unifying the previous eight parameters to field, tenor and mode. Field compares subject matter and social action of the original with that of translation. Tenor emphasizes the matching degree on the relationship of participants, time, region, position of author, social role relationship and social attitudes. Mode pays more attention to medium and participation. In addition, House incorporated &amp;quot;genre&amp;quot; into revision model in order to explain the deep structure of the text.(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Operation Steps of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When evaluating the translation quality of the text, House's model focuses on comparison between original text and translation from field, tenor, mode and genre, clarifies and summarizes mismatches found in the text, so as to obtain a quality report of the translation. The detailed steps presented as follows: (House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Analyze the register and genre of the original text to get its textual functional profile. The original text is analyzed from four dimensions: field, tenor, mode and genre. According to the analysis, “functional statement”, involving ideational and interpersonal functions, needs to be deduced.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Compare the target text and the source text to find differences or mismatches. Through the comparative analysis between original and translation along the dimensions on the model, mismatches or differences found in the comparison are sorted out by virtue of overt errors or covert errors and expounded in detail one by one.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Summarize the differences and mismatches demonstrated from the above steps in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. Based on above statistics and statement, make the quality statement. The fewer the mismatches are, the better the translation quality is. If readers clearly realize the text a translation work, it is overt translation; while if not, it is covert translation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Feasibility of the Model in Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are 78 relevant studies on House’s Translation Assessment model, which are mainly divided into three directions: interpretation of House Translation Assessment model and its revision, evaluating translation of literary works along the model and evaluating translation of applied text along the model. Among them, evaluation of the translation of literary works accounts for 29, which enjoys the following two characteristics:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)There are merely a few researches applying House model to Chinese translation of literary works. Among the 29 journals and papers evaluating translation of literary works, there are 25 studies that attach great importance to the English translation and 4 to Chinese translation, which signifies that we need more researches of Chinese translation to support the validity of the model on different languages. Therefore, the paper, with the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House’s model to Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)There are merely a few researches applying House model to the translation of full-length novels. Among the 29 journals and papers on evaluating translation of literary works, most of which focus on the evaluation of poems and prose, merely 5 studies are analysis of translation of full-length novels. English translation accounts for 3 and Chinese translation for 2, which demonstrates that we need more researches with full-length novels as corpus to support the validity of the model in different genres. Therefore, the paper, with the full-length novel A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House’s model to full-length novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, given that the researches based on Chinese translation of full-length novels are insufficient, the paper will use the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus to validate the feasibility of House’s TQA model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III Comparison of Original and Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' Along House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, whose Chinese translation was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011. House's Translation Quality Assessment model is the first objective model combining quantative analysis with qualitive analysis. The paper applies House's Translation Quality Assessment model to Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hill'', comparing the source text and target text in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects along the three dimensions of register and summarizing the mismatches on field, tenor and mode, in an effort to quantitatively assess the translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Comparison on Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Field refers to the content or the topic of the text. It is concerned with subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of lexical items. After comparison between the source text and target text on field, there are 18 mismatches, 12 of which are overt errors and 6 covert errors. Among them, there are 9 lexical errors, 1 textual error and 8 syntactic errors. The lexical and textual errors are mainly covert errors, so in general their translation is of high quality. Although most of syntactic errors are not in line with the grammar of target language system, they won’t influence the understanding of the text. Therefore, by and large, translation on field are high-quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Lexical Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lexical field means the immediate or possible scenes or events evoked in people’s mind when they read or hear the words or lexical items. After the analysis of the original and target text, there are 9 mismatches, 4 of which are overt errors and 5 are covert ones. Most of them won’t block readers to master the overall meanings. Therefore, the translation quality on lexical items are relatively high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,115) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...and the soaked surfaces of brick and concrete were drying all around us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湿透了的砖头和水泥开始变干。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concrete refers to building material that is made by mixing together cement, sand, small stones and water according to Oxford Dictionary, which includes cement rather than equates it. So, it is not very accurate to translate in this way even if the two words are similar. It is obviously an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as I remember, that was the first occasion I spoke to Mariko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我印象那是我第一次跟万里子说话。(P11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “印象” as a noun refers to a mental picture that you have of what somebody/something is like or looks like. In the light of the rules or grammar of Chinese, it is hardly used as a verb. Thus, it is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's such a shame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
真不像话。(P16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A shame is used to say that somthing is a cause for feeling sad or disappointed. In the original, the sentence is to express Etsuko’s pity to the homeless dogs and cats around her community rather than her distaste or complaint. Here it is translated into its other meaning when ignoring the context, belonging to a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why don't you go into the kitchen for a little while?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你为什么不到厨房去一会儿呢？(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “去” is not very appropriate on the basis of grammar of Chinese, since it is such an action verb that does not match with state phrases. In the course of translation, some prepositions in English need to be transferred into verb in Chinese, which are supposed to pay attention to the rules of target language. Here it is obviously an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's not appreciated simply because the product disappears so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不能因为它的产品很快就消失了而不懂得欣赏。(P34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the context, Ogata-San believes that cooking is “as noble as painting or poetry”. So here the product refers to food cooked. Given the concrete expression in Chinese, the product is supposed to be translated more concretely in accordance with the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it is just my fancy that I felt a cold touch of unease there on that bank, a feeling not unlike premonition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这也许只是我的想象，但是那时我在河边觉得凉飕飕的，很不自在，像是感觉有事要发生。(P44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Unease” refers to the feeling of being worried or unhappy about something. Given the above-mentioned, Etsuko worried about the safety of Mariko when she was not at home. It differs from its translation that means the feeling of being ill at ease. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You mustn't suppose, Etsuko, simply because you've seen her in these…in these present surroundings, that she's some peasant's child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
悦子，你不能因为……因为眼前的事物就认为她是什么贫农的孩子。(P51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sachiko is not rich according to the context, so “peasant” intimates the meaning of poverty. Its translation explicitly represents it, which is accessible and intelligible. However, “贫农” enjoys extra cultural meaning in China, which could date back to the Cultural Revolution when lands was apportioned based on people’s wealth, so it might mislead readers to its political implication. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I must have been such a burden to you in those days,” I said, quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我那时肯定成了您的负担，”我静静地说。(P68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “quiet” refers to making very little noise, which coincides with the act of saying. According to the context, Etsuko lowered her noise out of guilt when she realized she bothered her family when she practised violin before. However, its translation means the statement without any noise, which obviously contravenes the context, belonging to covert translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could see something moving beside her in the shade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我看见她身旁的影子里有什么东西在动。(P14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shade” means an area that is dark and cool under or behind something, for example a tree or building, because the sun’s light does not get to it, rather than the shadow which the translator believed. As previously mentioned in the text, “Mariko was lying in the corner furthest from the sunlight”, which also signifies that it is impossible to exist dark shape under the light around Mariko. Thus, the translation of “shade” is not on a par with the context, belonging to a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Syntactic Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syntactic field means the immediate image appeared in people’s mind when they read the sentences. The mismatches in syntactic field are usually for the violation of rules of target language or misinterpreting the source text. On syntactic field, there are 8 mismatches, seven of which are overt errors and one is covert. Among the overt errors, seven sentences are not in line with the rules of target language, which won’t influence the ideational meaning. Therefore, the translation quality on syntactic field is high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It did upset me, hearing about her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我真的很难过，听到她的死讯。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I was sad though, when I heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可是我真的很难过，听到她的消息。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's certainly an amusing sort of experience, working in a noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这真是很有趣的经历，在面包店里工作。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the important or unknown information appeared firstly, and the second one follows. However, in Chinese, the second important presents at first, paving the foundation for the more pivotal or unknown one. In above three examples, their translation doesn’t adjust the sequence in line with target language rules. These are overt errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…certain arrangements I made have not gone as planned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些事情没有照我计划的那样。(P17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is not complete as the predicate verb “have gone” is not translated, which does not conform with the grammar of Chinese. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She appeared to know them, for as she walked across the forecourt, she gave them a familiar greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
看来她认识她们，边走过水泥地，边熟识地跟她们打招呼。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a compound-complex sentence with “for” for causal relation and “as” for coordinate relation. In the translation, the former is represented but the later isn’t, neither by conjunction words nor by clause sequence. It causes that the translation lacks of logic, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's an opportunity for a teacher to see the fruits of his work, and for the pupils to express their gratitude to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是一个机会让老师看看他的劳动成果，让学生们向他表示感谢。(P30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adheres to the sequence of the original but ignores the fluency of the sentence. In English, attributives are at both ahead of and behind the objects; while in Chinese, they mostly are preceded. Therefore, the translation violates the grammar of the target language, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There's nothing like a timely reminder of one's personal obligations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
及时地提醒个人的责任之类的东西也没有。(P71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There's nothing like” is a common sentence pattern in spoken English, meaning nothing else is able to match. The original would have expressed that “a timely reminder of one’s personal obligations” is the most important. The translator misunderstood the meaning utterly, making an overt error.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It amazes me, how things have changed so much so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太让我吃惊了，世道变得如此之大，如此之快。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation, by and large, is in accordance with the original. Yet there is possibility for readers to be confused about the accuracy of words collocation. Although “so much” and “so quickly” modify the verb “change”, we have to respectively choose the proper words to collocate. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Textual Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On textual field, there is only one error---overt error. It is caused by misconstruing what the pronoun refers to. By and large, the translation, through the comprehensive analysis on textual field, is high-quality. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That's just not how it was though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是我和她根本不是这样。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to “Sisters are supposed to be people you're close to, aren't they. You may not like them much, but you're still close to them”, it refers to the whole view instead of certain relationship between me and my sister. The referential meaning does not accord with that of the original. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Comparison on Tenor'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tenor refers to the nature of the participants, the addresser and the addressee, and the relationship between them in terms of social power and social distance. After comparing the original and the translation of A Pale View of Hills, there are 8 mismatches on social attitude and social role relationship, one of which is an overt error and the rest are covert. In general, the translation is highly in accordance with the original so the quality is high on tenor. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Social Attitude'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social attitude refers to the social distance between communicators and the degree of formality of discourse. The misunderstanding of social attitude in the translation process will affect the readers' understanding of the characters in the novel. Therefore, mistakes in representing social attitude of characters should be minimized and even avoided in the translation process. There are 4 mismatches on social attitude in the translation: one is an overt error and the rest are covert errors. By and large, the translation on displaying the social attitude of the original is great.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English are fond of their idea that our race has an instinct for suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英国人有个奇特的想法，觉得我们这个民族天生爱自杀。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, the attitude of the character is relatively objective. However, in the translation, the attitude is represented overly by using an adjective, which might be translator’s understanding on author’s attitude. It limits different interpretation to the author’s attitude from readers. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which are you hoping for, Etsuko?” he asked, eventually. “A boy or a girl?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你想是男孩还是女孩呢，悦子？”过了一会儿他问道。(P35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San would like to know Etsuko’s mind about the upcoming baby, but he is not sure if it is proper. At last, curiosity overpowers his hesitation. In the original text “eventually” signifies both time and emotion span. But the translation only manifests the time span. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tell me, Etsuko,” he said, not looking up from his laces. “Have you met this Shigeo Matsuda?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“告诉我，悦子，”他头也不抬地说。“你见过这个松田重夫吗？”(P36-P37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San, as Etsuko’s father-in-law and adopter after the war, gets along well with her. In the original text, Ogata-San is “not looking up” when speaking to Etsuko since he is lying his laces. The translation ignores the reason, which renders Ogata-San a cold man. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm sure she'd be the first to agree with me about Kazuo mourning her like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我肯定她会第一个同意我的观点，和夫不应该再这样想着他了。(P94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the original, we can feel the love of Mrs. Fujiwara to her son. However, after reading its translation, we can feel nothing but her dominance. It signifies that the translation deviates from the original context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Social Role Relationship'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social role relationship refers to the social relation between the speaker and the receiver, that is, symmetry and asymmetry. The analysis on the social roles relationship in novels is generally from two aspects: relationship between the author and readers, and relationship between the various characters in the work. The former is remained utterly, while the latter is slightly different from that in the original. A total of 4 mismatches are found in the comparison, all of which are covert errors. In the full-text translation, the overall relationship between the characters is the same as that of the original text, and only a few mismatches are found. Therefore, on social role relationship, translation is of high quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said it would be perfectly all right if you came and waited for her at my house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说你可以到我家来等她。(P13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation omits “be perfectly all right if”, which takes the edge off the amiability from Etsuko to Mariko. Given the whole plot of the novel, Mariko is a phantom of Etsuko’s old daughter Keiko. The obscure feelings between Mariko and Etsuko are very important to implicate their special emotion. Therefore, the translation ignores to take a consideration of the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I say, this order came into the office the day you arrived. A real nuisance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说过了，订单刚好在您来的那天来了。真是讨厌。(P29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the context, Jiro (Etsuko’s husband) is explaining to his father Ogata-San that he is so busy that he could not accompany him. He feels apologetic about that. However, the tone of speaking in translation is impatient and a bit furious, which runs against that of the original. So, it is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I should warn you, perhaps. My daughter has been in a somewhat difficult mood these past few days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也许我应该警告你。我女儿这几天情绪很不好。(P90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Warn enjoys two major meanings: to tell somebody about something, especially something dangerous or unpleasant that is likely to happen, so that they can avoid it; to strongly advise somebody to do or not to do something in order to avoid danger or punishment. In the original, Sachiko entrusts Etsuko to look after her daughter so the former one is appropriate. However, in the translation the later one is adopted, which is absolutely improper. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now listen carefully, or else you'll never find the noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在您听好了，不然您永远也别想找到面馆。(P183)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is said when Etsuko intends to tell Ogata-San the route to the restaurant of Mrs Fujiwara. On the basis of the context, Etsuko is very reverent to Ogata-San. However, the manner of translation is tough, which is not of a piece with the original. It doesn’t take account of the context, so it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Comparison on Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mode can be divided into medium and participation. In the course of analyzing both the original and the translation, a total of 6 mismatches are found on the two dimensions and all of them are covert errors, which manifests the translation are generally of a piece with the original. The translation on mode is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1 Language Medium'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language medium mainly refers to whether the form of language is spoken or written, simple or complex. The contrast between the model of the source text and the target text is mainly reflected in the linguistic features and diction features of text rather than language types used. The language of A Pale View of Hills is simple, delicate and easy to understand, with short sentence, plenty of dialogues between characters and a high degree of colloquialism. The overall style of the translation is similar with that of the original, with only 4 stylistic covert mismatches. Therefore, on language medium, the translation quality is great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…on one side of the tracks at the foot of the hill could be seen a cluster of roofs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山脚下铁路的一侧是鳞次栉比的屋顶。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cluster means a group of things of the same type that grow or appear close together, whose translation accords with it in the ideational meaning. Nonetheless, “鳞次栉比” in Chinese is a four-character phrase that usually appears in formal written text. It is more complex than the style of the text. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We're just rabble, like your husband says.Please don’t make a fuss, please sit down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如您丈夫说的，我们只是两个混蛋。不用麻烦了，请坐下。(P74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation happens when Jiro’s colleagues come round. From the conversation between Jiro and his colleagues, it is found that they are very familiar and intimate. So, words such as “rabble” and “like” are of high colloquialism. Nevertheless, in the translation “正如” is a formal expression, which is not in line with the original. Thus, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blankets and laundry hung from many of the balconies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很多阳台上挂着毯子啦、洗的衣服啦。(P181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young women these days are all so headstrong. And forever talking about washing-machines and American dresses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在女孩子任性得很。而且整天在讲什么洗衣机啦、洋裙啦。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two sentences are the description of the street which Etsuko and Ogata-San pass by when they intend to visit Shigeo. Etsuko is a calm and composed Japanese woman, whose language style is the same. Modal particles used in translation render the language abrupt and frisky. So, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Participation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Participation refers to whether the speech is a simple monologue or a complex form that prompts the listeners or readers to participate indirectly, for example, by the transition between statements and questions and the special use of pronouns. The whole plot of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is a soliloquy narrated in the first person, interleaved with dialogues between different characters. Readers hardly could participate indirectly in it. The translation is basically in the same style as the original, except for the two following examples. The two declarative sentences are translated into a rhetorical question, which does not require readers to answer as well. Therefore, the translation is of high quality in terms of participation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s no way to bring a child into the world, visiting the cemetery every week.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这样怎么能把孩子带到这个世上呢？(P24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems very disloyal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这不是忘恩负义吗？(P32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on whether it is an overt transaltion or a covert translation and its matching degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is an overt translation. Accoring to above analysis, the translation is closely related to the culture of the sourse language text. From the translation, expressions with Japanese culture can be found clearly. On the other hand, it is of high quality. There are 32 mismatches in total, 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV Quality Statement of Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
The quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on its cultural participation degree and its matching degree. Based on the two aspects, this chapter will make a quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Overt Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overt translation refers to the obvious translation rather than the second original. The translation is obviously not aimed at the readers with target language, because the original text, literary works, political speeches and religious sermons, is closely related to the culture it is rooted in. But covert translation can be used as the second text, that is, independent writing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
House deems that texts requiring overt translation have no special connection with their culture, and they are not unique to their culture, such as academic papers and travel brochures. She also believes that in overt translation, equivalence can only be established at the level of language/text, register and genre, but it is difficult to achieve equivalence in function. In contrast, the purpose of covert translation is to achieve functional equivalence, and there will be some deficiencies in language, register.(House 1997,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contrast reading between the original and the translation, the obvious traces of the original can be found, for example, “你想她们还在打吗？” and “呃，我想小孩子是会打架的。但是我想我应该告诉你一声。还有你看，我想你女儿不是要去上学。”. In English, words representing speculation, such as “suppose” and “think”, are used frequently, while in Chinese they are not. Thus, the target text which remains these words possesses obvious sighs of translation. Furthermore, other signs in the translation, such as “欠了欠身”，show the culture of Japan when greeting. In conclusion, the target text of A Pale View of Hills is overt translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 High-quality Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study applies House’s TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, by and large, consisting with the original, is of high quality. On the field, the translation, which transmits the subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of linguistic items, is in accordance with the original on lexical, syntactic and textual dimension in general; on the tenor, the representation of social attitude and social role relationship of the Chinese text is consistent with the English text; on the mode, the language of the translation is as simple and delicate as that of the original and the participation is of low level as well. Therefore, Zhang Xiaoyi’s Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, involves many in-depth subjects, which initiates the development of author's peculiar writing style. House’s model is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment mode with the integration of both theory and practice. This study applies House’s TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. By and large, the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills is overt translation. Although a few mismatches can be found in the translation, they cause a little affect to the functions of the text and the presentation of the plot, role characters and role relationship of the whole novel. In conclusion, the translation is in line with the original on register and is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the traditional evaluation methods, House's model, based on micro and macro criteria, both quantitative analysis and qualitative analysis, is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment model with a complete theory and empirical evidence. It can be used as an auxiliary tool to find problems in translation so as to make modifications, which to some extent promotes the development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the actual operation process, although the translation quality assessment can be carried out according to parameters, the comparison results still rely on subjective judgment, which cannot utterly guarantee the scientificity of the final evaluation results. In addition, due to the large number of parameters, it takes a lot of time to compare the differences in vocabulary, sentence structure and discourse between the original text and the translation in the evaluation of full-length novel, so the evaluation is not very efficient. Although there are still some shortcomings in the House's model, it is still worth applying in the practice of translation criticism as a relatively complete and objective theoretical model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Awla, Y. N. (2019). The The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'': An Eco-critical Study. ''Journal of University of Raparin''. 1-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1977) ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment''. Germany: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1997) ''Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised''. German: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, P. (2001) ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, L. (2000) ''Translation Criticism, the potentials &amp;amp; Limitations''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Forsythe, R. (2005)  Cultural Displacement and the Mother-Daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills''. ''West Virginia University Philological Papers''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy M. (2001) ''Introduction Translation Studies: Theory and Applications''. London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei丰玉芳, 王菲菲. (2015) 从豪斯的翻译质量评估模式看宋词翻译——以宋词《声声慢》和许渊冲英译本为例[Translation of Ci-poetry Based on J.House's TQA Model——A case study of ''Sheng Sheng Man'' and its English translation by Xu Yuanchong]. 扬州大学学报(人文社会科学版)[Journal of Yangzhou University(Humanities and Social Sciences Edition)]. 114-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*He Xiaobing 贺晓冰. (2018) 论《远山淡影》的不可靠叙述与记忆[Memory and Narrative Unreliability in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 西安外国语大学[Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Ruiping 姜睿萍. (2007) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在英汉互译中的可行性分析[An Analysis on the Feasibility of House s TQA Model in CE Translation]. 哈尔滨工程大学[Harbin Engineering University]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xiaolin &amp;amp; He Shaobin 李晓林, 何绍斌. (2010) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”运作过程可行性浅评[The Feasibility of House's Model of Translation Quality Assessment]. 哈尔滨学院学报[Journal of Harbin University]. 127-1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xiaoya 刘晓亚. (2015) 《远山淡影》中的创伤研究[Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 四川师范大学[Journal of Sichuan Normal University(Social Sciences Edition)].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Si Xianzhu 司显柱. (2005) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”批评[Juliane House's Translation Quality Assessment Model:A Critique]. 外语教学[Foreign Language Education]. 79-84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Jun &amp;amp; Wang Yan 唐军, 王燕. (2011) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在汉译英翻译中的应用——以朱自清《背影》的英译为例[Application of House＇s Translation Quality Assessment Model in C-E Translation—A Case Study of ''The Sight of Father's Back'' by Zhu Ziqing]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Hefei University of Technology(Social Sciences)]. 129-135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Lichuan 王丽川. (2019) 《远山淡影》中的反讽解读[A Study of the Irony in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 河南: 郑州大学[Henan: Journal of Zhengzhou University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fei 王飞. (2017) 石黑一雄中的身份焦虑[Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 中南大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Central South University(Social Science)]. 152-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Fenfen 周芬芬. (2013) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式的实践应用——以《荷塘月色》英译本为例[The Application of Translation Quality Assessment Model by Julian House——A Case Study on Chinese-English Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 山西农业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Shanxi Agricultural University:Social Science Edition]. 782-786.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization--韦洪朗 Wei Honglang,202020080647==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
This paper makes a systematic discussion on the relationship among literal translation, free translation, domestication and foreignization,which have been always controversial in translation history. Based on the theories and contents of free translation, literal translation, domestication and foreignization, this paper analyzes the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, foreignization and foreignization respectively. After cross-contrast analysis between them, it comprehensively sorts out the relationship between translation methods of literal translation and free translation and translation strategies of domestication and foreignization, and discusses their comprehensive application on the basis that domestication and foreignization are the extension of literal translation and free translation to cultural level, which has certain reference significance for further enriching translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Literal Translation; Free Translation; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘 要&lt;br /&gt;
本文就翻译史上备受争论的归化、异化和意译、直译的关系问题进行了系统的讨论。基于意译、直译和归化、异化的理论及其内容，分别分析直译和意译、异化和归化两对概念之间的异同，在他们之间进行交叉对比分析后，综合整理直译、意译的翻译方法和归化、异化翻译策略的关系，在继承归化和异化是直译和意译向文化层面的延伸的基础关系上，具体讨论他们之间的综合运用，为进一步丰富翻译实践具有一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：意译；直译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity were gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity were gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 03:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table of Contents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outline&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
II.Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal translation &lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free translation  &lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 On words&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 On sentence structures&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.3 On rhetorical means&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Relationships between Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
III.Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On politics&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 On culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The Relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
IV.The Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The Comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 The Connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 domestication and free translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
V.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table of Contents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outline&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 On words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 On sentence structures&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.3 On rhetorical means&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Relationships between Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On politics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 On culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The Relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV.The Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The Comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 The Connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 domestication and free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 03:20, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction &lt;br /&gt;
In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity were gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction &lt;br /&gt;
In history, arguments between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those times, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem of choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation, “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect the Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominant influence at that time, which did not change until the late Roman period, when Christianity was gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116). --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 04:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
II.Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
When seeing translation as shift of linguistic sign, the method of translating could be regarded as the specific approach used by the translator shifting the ST into TT, especially the two methods we mentioned before--literal translation and free translation.Peter Newmark, in his A Textbook of Translation, proposed that the common and only goal of translating should be repeating the meaning of ST, which means those translating methods exist for dealing with some problems happened during the process when translating.( Ma Shikui 2012,20)The meaning and structure of the ST might not be taken into account every time, so it’s important to search for a appropriate solution to deal with this kind of problem, that’s what literal translation and free translation do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating was seen as the shift of linguistic sign, the method of translating could be regarded as the specific approach used by the translator shifting the ST(Source Text) into TT(Target Text), especially the two methods we mentioned before--literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark, in his ''A Textbook of Translation'', proposed that the only goal of translating should be repeating the meaning of ST, which means that those translating methods exist for dealing problems that happened during the process when translating( Ma Shikui 2012,20). The meaning and structure of the ST might not be taken into account every time, so it’s important to search for an appropriate solution to deal with this kind of problem, that’s what literal translation and free translation do. --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Literal translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal translation &lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the one chosen when the original structure and the meaning of ST could both be perfectly taken into account, by adhering to strict original meaning and style of the TT, including the structures of sentences and rhetorical devices. “Word for word translation” could be counted as the original way of literal translation, like the translation of The Bible in the middle Age I showed before. But as the argue and relevant theories developing  till modern age, more and more experts realize and have a common sense that “word for word translation” can’t be equal to literal translation, since there always exist more or less differences among different languages. Personally speaking, the way Professor Fan Zhongying explains that literal translation means keeping the linguistic form of the SL, such as the words, the sentence structures and the rhetorical means, fluently and easily understood at the same time comprehensively interprets literal translation.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation refers to when the original structure and the meaning of ST could both be perfectly reproduced, by adhering to the strict original meaning and style of the TT, including the structures of sentences and rhetorical devices. “Word for word translation” could be counted as the original way of literal translation, like the translation of ''Bible'' in the middle age I showed before. But as the argument and relevant theories developing till the modern age, more and more experts realize and have a common sense that “word for word translation” can’t be equal to literal translation, since there always exist more or fewer differences among different languages. Personally speaking, the way Professor Fan Zhongying explains that literal translation means keeping the linguistic form of the SL, such as the words, the sentence structures and the rhetorical means, fluently and easily understood at the same time comprehensively interprets literal translation(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 05:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
 It’s better if we can have it both ways, which cannot happened all the time. Thus, free translation might be better when translator can’t follow with the exact structure of SL. Free translation, “sense for sense translation”, refers to a kind of method used to translate the exact sense of the SL into the TL without retaining the sentence structures or the expression way of the SL. The supporters of free translation believe that the purpose of translation is to transform and convey the sense of the SL to the recipient of the TL, so it’s worthy to adopt an expression way closer to the TL, which is easier for the recipient to understand. Free translation has certain flexibility, which means the position of words and sentences can be adjusted. In order to facilitate readers' understanding, even some necessary supplements can be added.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be an ideal situation if we can achieve both ways, which cannot happen all the time. Thus, free translation might be better when the translator can’t follow the exact structure of SL. Free translation, “sense for sense translation”, refers to a kind of method used to translate the exact sense of the SL into the TL without retaining the sentence structures or the expression way of the SL. The supporters of free translation believe that the purpose of translation is to transform and convey the sense of the SL to the recipient of the TL, so it’s worthy to adopt an expression way closer to the TL, which is easier for the recipient to understand. Free translation has a certain flexibility, which means the position of words and sentences can be adjusted. In order to facilitate readers' understanding, even some necessary supplements can be added(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 06:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some specific examples of contrast between literal translation and free translation：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some specific examples of the contrast between literal translation and free translation：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.1 On words===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 On words:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why do men have an Adam's Apple but women don't? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 为什么男人有喉结而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 为什么男人有亚当的苹果而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From above, the “Adam's apple” can be translated literally into &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, but it can't reflect the original sense of the ST, because in the western world, &amp;quot;Adam's apple&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;喉结&amp;quot; in Chinese instead of literally meaning &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, so free translation is more accurate here. In addition, it is worth mentioning that this example perfectly reflects the fit of sentence structure between Chinese and English. It also shows that translators should also be sure of the culture behind the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:&amp;quot;Why do men have an Adam's Apple but women don't? &amp;quot;--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 为什么男人有亚当的苹果而女人没有呢？--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 为什么男人有喉结而女人没有呢？--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From above, the “Adam's apple” can be translated literally into &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, but it can't reflect the original sense of the ST, because in the western world, &amp;quot;Adam's apple&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;喉结&amp;quot; in Chinese, so free translation is more accurate here. In addition, it is worth mentioning that this example perfectly reflects the fit of sentence structure between Chinese and English. It also shows that translators should also be sure of the culture behind the SL.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 On sentence structures===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 On sentence structures:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Here comes the bus!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &amp;quot;Here comes the bus!&amp;quot;--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 12:05, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 这来了巴士!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 巴士来了!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to literal translating way, if following with the source structure of the English sentence, which is a inverted sentence in English by the way, the translation result is “这来了巴士”, which is obviously both incoherent and hard to understand in Chinese and even twist the sense of the ST. According to the sentence meaning, it should be translated into “巴士来了 ”, which is totally different from the ST in grammar though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the literal translating way, if following with the source structure of the English sentence, which is an inverted sentence in English by the way, the translation result is “这来了巴士”, which is obviously both incoherent and hard to understand in Chinese and even twist the sense of the ST. According to the sentence meaning, it should be translated into “巴士来了 ”, which is totally different from the ST in grammar though.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 12:05, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.3 On rhetorical means===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.3 On rhetorical means&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If Main Street didn' t understand this , Wall Street did.&amp;quot;(The Glory and the Dream, p .85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &amp;quot;If Main Street didn' t understand this , Wall Street did(The Glory and the Dream, p .85).&amp;quot;--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 如果主街不能理解这一点，华尔街可以。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 这一点, 一般人不理解, 华尔街那些大老板们却是明白的。(Professor Wang Zongyan, 1983 :10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 如果主街不能理解这一点，华尔街可以。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 这一点, 一般人不理解, 华尔街那些大老板们却是明白的(Professor Wang Zongyan, 1983 :10)。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this example, the key information is that Professor Wang Zongyan translates “Wall Street” into “华尔街的那些大老板们”. In Literature Translation, free translation is evidently more popular, because some literary images are difficult to express accurately through literal translation. In fact, the “Wall Street” here does not mean “Wall Street” itself, but people in power in Wall Street, so it is more appropriate for Professor Wang to translate it into “华尔街的那些老板们” by free translation. The reason of “Main Street”translating into “一般人”is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the key information is that Professor Wang Zongyan translates “Wall Street” into “华尔街的那些大老板们”. In Literature Translation, free translation is evidently more prevail, because some literary images are difficult to express accurately through literal translation. In fact, the “Wall Street” here does not mean “Wall Street” itself, but people in power in Wall Street, so it is more appropriate for Professor Wang to translate it into “华尔街的那些老板们” by free translation. The reason for “Main Street” translating into “一般人” is in the same reason.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Relationships between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Relationships between literal translation and free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to those demonstrations above, we can see that literal translation is more partial to SL and free translation considers more about TL users. The advantage of literal translation is to keep the style of the source language(show how other people talk), which plays a certain role in spreading the source language culture; the disadvantage is that sometimes it might be too long and difficult to understand, which hinders the communication and understanding between the two sides. Because free translation is biased towards the expression of the nation of the TL, its advantage is that it is more fluent and easy to understand, but its disadvantage is that it conceals the style of the source language and loses the role of translation as a cultural bridge, in which the translator's position seem not that important. All in all, I think it is best to combine the two translation methods organically in the process of translation. Just as professor Lu Dianyang proposed: “ Translate literally, if possible, or appeal to free translation.”(Zhao Jing 2011,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the above demonstrations, we can see that literal translation is more partial to SL(Source Language) and free translation considers more about TL(Target Language) users. The advantage of literal translation is to keep the style of the source language(show how other people talk), which plays a certain role in spreading the source language culture; the disadvantage is that sometimes it might be too long and difficult to understand, which hinders the communication and understanding between the two sides. Because the free translation is biased towards the expression of the nation of the TL, its advantage is that it is more fluent and easy to understand, but its disadvantage is that it conceals the style of the source language and loses the role of translation as a cultural bridge, in which the translator's position seems not that important. All in all, I think it is best to combine the two translation methods organically in the process of translation. Just as professor Lu Dianyang proposed: “ Translate literally, if possible, or appeal to free translation(Zhao Jing 2011,61).”--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
III.Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above introduction, we can know that with the change of historical environment, a period of political opposition and cultural exchange encountering a new period after World War II, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has reached a deeper level of development, which is the arrival of Foreignization and Domestication. Although Foreignization and Domestication were first formally proposed by Lawrence Venuti in The Translator's Invisibility in 1995, the translation strategy later called Domestication actually can be seen from Nida's translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;in 1964, which seeks for an expression whose meaning is closest to the SL and conforms to the habit of the TL expression way. Nida's theory has been strongly criticized by Venuti, who supports Deconstructivism, and holds that domesticating translation is an obliteration of the SL culture and a manifestation of cultural colonialism, which is manifested by its failure to comply with the expression of the source language culture. Based on this, on the contrary, Venuti shows strong support for foreignizating translation, and he thinks that this translation strategy of preserving the linguistic and cultural differences of the SL shows respect for the SL culture. The following part mainly clarifies the concepts and contents of these two translation strategies, which will helps to compare with literal translation and free translation mentioned above.（Chen Ying 2009,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above survey, we can know that with the change of historical environment, a period of political opposition and cultural exchange encountering a new period after World War II, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has reached a deeper level of development, which is the arrival of Foreignization and Domestication. Although Foreignization and Domestication were first formally proposed by Lawrence Venuti ''in The Translator's Invisibility'' in 1995, the translation strategy later called Domestication actually can be seen from Nida's translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in 1964, which seeks for an expression whose meaning is closest to the SL and conforms to the habit of the TL expression way. Nida's theory has been strongly criticized by Venuti, who supports Deconstructivism, and holds that domesticating translation is an obliteration of the SL culture and a manifestation of cultural colonialism, which is manifested by its failure to comply with the expression of the source language culture. Based on this, on the contrary, Venuti shows strong support for foreignization translation, and he thinks that this translation strategy of preserving the linguistic and cultural differences of the SL shows respect for the SL culture. The following part mainly clarifies the concepts and contents of these two translation strategies, which will help to compare with literal translation and free translation mentioned above（Chen Ying 2009,42）.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Domestication ===&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication refers to a translation strategy of dealing with the language forms, customs and cultural traditions, such as proverbs, idioms and allusions when translating, which tends to serve the readers of the target language. According to Eugene A.Nida's concept of natural equivalence, the translation version should be close to the original sense and intention in a most natural expression, therefore, the behavior pattern of the source language should be brought into the cultural understanding category of the target language as much as possible, which means that the recipients of the target language can avoid accepting the cultural expression of the source language in order to better understand the original intention.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication refers to a translation strategy dealing with the language forms, customs, and cultural traditions, such as proverbs, idioms, and allusions when translating, which tends to serve the readers of the target language. According to Eugene A. Nida's concept of natural equivalence, the translation version should be close to the original sense and intention in a most natural expression, therefore, the behavior pattern of the source language should be brought into the cultural understanding category of the target language as much as possible, which means that the recipients of the target language can avoid accepting the cultural expression of the source language to better understand the original intention(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti puts translation under the background of culture, society, politics and cultural consciousness, and reflects the different positions of different cultures in today's world through the choice of translation strategies, and regards translation as a tool to fight against inequality. From this, we can see the reason why he criticized domestication and vigorously advocated foreignization translation, which is to advocate that the translation should adapt and consider more the culture of the source language and the original author's habit of choosing words as much as possible. Thus, foreignizing translation tends to serve the SL culture, because he thinks that the translation version should take the source language culture as its destination and guide the reader to approach the original author.(Jiang Cui 2015,71-71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti talks about translation under the background of culture, society, politics, and cultural consciousness, and reflects the different positions of different cultures in today's world through the choice of translation strategies. He regards translation as a tool to fight against inequality. From this, we can see the reason why he criticized domestication and vigorously advocated foreignization translation, which is used to advocate that the translation should adapt and consider more the culture of the source language and the original author's habit of choosing words as much as possible. Thus, foreignizing translation tends to serve the SL culture, because he believes that the translation version should take the source language culture as its destination and guide the reader to approach the original author(Jiang Cui 2015,71-71).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples for domesticating method and foreignizing method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples for domesticating strategies and foreignizing strategies:--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.1 On Politics===&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On Politics：동해 &amp;amp; にほんかい&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On Politics：동해(donghae) &amp;amp; にほんかい(nihonkai )--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 19th century, the world has experienced two world wars and the Cold War period. During this long period, independent nation-states gradually chose their own country's &amp;quot;roads&amp;quot; and directions, which made different ideologies and political positions have a strong sense of existence in international relations, among which there were many translation contradictions caused by geopolitics. For example, the title of the sea area between South Korea and Japan has caused controversy between those two countries. South Korea has always called the sea area &amp;quot;동해&amp;quot;(East Sea) in history, but Japan continues to use the European navigator's giving name &amp;quot;Japan Sea&amp;quot;(にほんかい) and gradually gained international recognition from the 19th century. However, South Korean believes that the title change was imposed on South Korea by Japan colonizing Korea, which is a title that violates South Korea's territorial waters and disrespects South Korea. Something similar has happened many times in the world, which is the political difference on domestication and foreignization.(Pan Wenxiao 2020，https://weibo.com/ttarticle/p/show?id=2309404578145859666401)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 19th century, the world has experienced two world wars and the Cold War. During this long period, independent nation-states gradually chose their own countries' &amp;quot;roads&amp;quot; and directions,  different ideologies and political positions having a strong sense of existence in international relations, among which there were many translation contradictions caused by geopolitics. For example, the title of the sea area between South Korea and Japan has caused controversy between those two countries. South Korea has always called the sea area &amp;quot;동해&amp;quot;(East Sea) in history, but Japan continues to use the European navigator's giving name &amp;quot;Japan Sea&amp;quot;(にほんかい) and gradually gained international recognition from the 19th century. However, South Korean believes that the title change was imposed on South Korea by Japan colonizing Korea, which is a title that violates South Korea's territorial waters and disrespects South Korea. Something similar has happened many times in the world, which is the political difference between domestication and foreignization(Pan Wenxiao 2020，https://weibo.com/ttarticle/p/show?id=2309404578145859666401).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.2 On Culture===&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 On Culture：“情人眼里出西施。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:“情人眼里出西施。”--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domesticating translation: Love is blind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation: The beauty Xi Shi is in the eye of lovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example shows well how different it could be between two cultures: the ST and the domesticating one of  TT express almost the same meaning in completely different ways, that is, lovers can only see each other's good thing. That is to say, if you want to convey the exact meaning of the original Chinese sentence to English speakers, then domesticating method is the best choice, although it will make the &amp;quot;translation results&amp;quot; look beyond recognition. However, if we choose foreignizing translation, especially retaining the word &amp;quot;Xi Shi&amp;quot;, it will give English speakers a chance to understand Chinese traditional culture (Xi Shi is a beautiful woman in the Spring and Autumn Period of China, and &amp;quot;西施&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;情人眼里出西施&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot;), although such translating way may be difficult to understand at first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example shows perfectly how different it could be between two cultures: the ST and the domesticating one of TT express almost the same meaning in completely different ways, that is, lovers can only see each other's good thing. That is to say, if you want to convey the exact meaning of the original Chinese sentence to English speakers, then the domesticating strategy is the best choice, although it will make the &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; look beyond recognition. However, if we choose a foreignizing translation, especially retaining the word &amp;quot;Xi Shi&amp;quot;, it will give English speakers a chance to understand Chinese traditional culture (Xi Shi is a beautiful woman in the Spring and Autumn Period of China, and &amp;quot;西施&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;情人眼里出西施&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;the beauty&amp;quot;), although such translating way may be difficult to understand at first.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The relationships between Domestication and Foreignization ===&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
Through the above analysis, it can be seen that domestication and foreignization also have their own merits and necessity. Although these two translation strategies were born in different historical backgrounds, their struggles to a certain extent reflect the struggle between the dominant position of stronger culture and weaker culture with different identities, which, of course is just one of those aspects, also reflect the problems of cultural communication: domesticating translation is conducive to conveying the meaning of the source language to the target language recipients without obstacles, especially in the case of great cultural differences existing, but this localization behavior will make it difficult for readers to learn what differences the two sides culture have, and in fact cultural diffusion will not be achieved. On the contrary, foreignization translation conveys the target text to readers according to the discourse mode of the source language culture, which can not only make readers realize the charm of different cultures, but also increase the expression ways of their own nation, but it is very likely that the meaning of the target text is difficult to understand. This contradiction is particularly prominent in the political level. Therefore, in translation practice, we should decide which way to choose in different contexts and in the face of different groups of people, so that the two can complement each other and have unity of opposites under proper application.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
Through the above analysis, it can be concluded that domestication and foreignization also have their own merits and their existence is reasonable. Although these two translation strategies were born in different historical backgrounds, their struggles to a certain extent reflect the struggle between the dominant position of stronger culture and weaker culture with different identities, which, of course, is just one of those aspects, also reflect the problems of cultural communication: domesticating translation is conducive to conveying the meaning of the source language to the target language recipients without obstacles, especially in the case of great cultural differences existing, but this localization behavior will make it difficult for readers to learn what differences the two sides culture have, and in fact cultural diffusion will not be achieved. On the contrary, foreignization translation conveys the target text to readers according to the discourse mode of the source language culture, which can not only make readers realize the charm of different cultures, but also increase the expression ways of their own nation, but the meaning of the target text is likely difficult to understand. This contradiction is particularly prominent on the political level. Therefore, in translation practice, we should decide which way to choose in different contexts and the face of different groups of people, so that the two can complement each other and have unity of opposites under the proper application(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54).&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.The relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV.The relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili, a contemporary Chinese translator, said: &amp;quot;Historically, domestication and foreignization can be regarded as extensions of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to each other. The core issue of literal translation and free translation is how to deal with form and sense at the linguistic level, while domestication and foreignization break through the limitations of language factors and expand their horizons to language, culture and aesthetics. &amp;quot; (Sun Zhili 2011,27) Even after the above introduction, the boundary between literal translation, free translation, foreignization and domestication seems to be very vague. In order to better clarify the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, the following will distinguish and compare them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili, a contemporary Chinese translator, said: &amp;quot;Historically, domestication and foreignization can be regarded as extensions of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to each other. The core issue of literal translation and the free translation is how to deal with form and sense at the linguistic level, while domestication and foreignization break through the limitations of language factors and expand their horizons to language, culture, and aesthetics(Sun Zhili 2011,27). &amp;quot; Even after the above introduction, the boundary between literal translation, free translation, foreignization, and domestication seems to be very vague. In order to better clarify the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, the following will distinguish and compare them. --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same point: First of all, foreignization and domestication are extensions of literal translation and free translation, so the two pairs of relations are all methods put forward to guide translation practice; Secondly, relatively speaking, the roles of the two pairs of relations are very similar, especially in linguistic form: literal translation and foreignization both emphasize following the expression of the source text; Both free translation and domestication believe that in order to convey the sense of the source text accurately, the expression of the original text can be sacrificed. The different points: The first point is that the scope is different, which leads to different objects: literal translation and free translation are proposed according to the different structures and characteristics of the source language and the target language, and their discussion focuses on the relationship between form and content, which belongs to the level of language conversion. Foreignization and domestication, as a product of cultural turn, is not only manifested in linguistic form, but also in cultural content. In other words, the emergence and development of foreignization and domestication raise the discussion of language level to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Obviously, the former is a micro translation method, while the latter is a macro translation strategy. Choosing specific translation methods under the guidance of the general direction of translation strategies can make good use of these two pairs of concepts when doing translation. Second, the condition is different: Because literal translation and free translation are aimed at figuring out the issue of the text itself and the language structure, those two translation methods rely heavily on the text on linguistics, and have little room for evolution, development and independence, which make them relatively being static; However, domestication and foreignization do not have such problems. Their appearances were largely influenced by external social factors and the background of times and history, moreover, they focus on the external factors of translation too. Therefore, these two translation strategies are actually unstable and present a relatively dynamic state.(Zhao Jing 2011,62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two pairs of strategies have some points in common, first of all, foreignization and domestication are extensions of literal translation and free translation, so the two pairs of relations are all methods put forward to guide translation practice; Secondly, relatively speaking, the roles of the two pairs of relations are very similar, especially in the linguistic form: literal translation and foreignization both emphasize following the expression of ST; Both free translation and domestication believe that to convey the sense of the source text accurately is the core thing, and the expression of the original text can be sacrificed.&lt;br /&gt;
However，they are not the same in the following aspect. The first point is that the scope is different, which leads to different objects: literal translation and free translation are proposed according to the different structures and characteristics of the source language and the target language, and their discussion focuses on the relationship between form and content, which belongs to the level of language conversion. Foreignization and domestication, as a product of cultural turn, is not only manifested in linguistic form but also cultural content. In other words, the emergence and development of foreignization and domestication raise the discussion of language level to the level of culture, poetics, and politics. Obviously, the former is a micro translation method, while the latter is a macro translation strategy. Choosing specific translation methods under the guidance of the general direction of translation strategies can make good use of these two pairs of concepts when doing the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the condition is different: Because literal translation and free translation are aimed at figuring out the issue of the text itself and the language structure, those two translation methods rely heavily on the text on linguistics, and have little room for evolution, development, and independence, which make them relatively being static; However, domestication and foreignization do not have such problems. Their appearances were largely influenced by external social factors and the background of times and history, moreover, they focus on the external factors of translation too. Therefore, these two translation strategies are actually unstable and present a relatively dynamic state(Zhao Jing 2011,62).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded that the basic relationship between these twopairs of concepts is that domestication and foreignization make the discussion of translation transition from pure language level to cultural level, not only paying attention to the internal transformation of language, but also starting to study the political and cultural environment outside language and text, which makes the change of translation’s function happen--from micro-analysis of language to macro-control of the social function of translation.(Chen Ying 2009,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded that the basic relationship between these two pairs of concepts is that domestication and foreignization discuss the translation transition from pure language level to the cultural level, not only paying attention to the internal transformation of language but also starting to study the political and cultural environment outside language and text, which makes the change of translation’s function happen--from micro-analysis of language to macro-control of the social function of translation(Chen Ying 2009,42).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
According to the comparative analysis in the previous section, we can conclude from their similarities that under normal circumstances, foreignization usually takes literal translation as method, or foreignizing translation usually includes literal translation methods, such as:(Lv Yinping 2007,138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the comparative analysis in the previous section,  according to their similarities, it  can be concluded that under normal circumstances, foreignization usually takes literal translation as the method, or foreignizing translation usually includes literal translation methods, such as:(Lv Yinping 2007,138)--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Pandora’s box 潘多拉的盒子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)the forbidden fruit 禁果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above two examples clearly show the way literal translation do, which is also the result under the guidance of foreignizating translation strategy. &amp;quot;Pandora's box&amp;quot; comes from Greek mythology, which refers to the root of all evils, but the translation into Chinese, which is not “万恶之源”, has followed the European saying, and even quoted it in daily communication, which has played the purpose of &amp;quot;understanding other national cultures through translation&amp;quot;; Similarly, &amp;quot;forbidden fruit&amp;quot; comes from the Bible, which means something forbidden, but Chinese translation also follows the expression of the original way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above two examples clearly show the way literal translation works out, which is also the result under the guidance of foreignization translation strategy. &amp;quot;Pandora's box&amp;quot; comes from a Greek mythology, which refers to the root of all evils, but the Chinese translation , which is not “万恶之源”, has followed the European saying, and it is even quoted in daily communication, which has functioned as the purpose of &amp;quot;understanding other national cultures through translation&amp;quot;; Similarly, &amp;quot;forbidden fruit&amp;quot; comes from the Bible, which means something forbidden, but Chinese translation also follows the expression of the original way.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Domestication and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Domestication and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the shadow of free translation can often be found in domesticating translation. For example:(Lv Yinping 2007,137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, free translation is visible in domesticating translation. For example:(Lv Yinping 2007,137)--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)drink like a fish 牛饮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)a fool’s paradise 黄粱美梦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the first example is concerned, if literally translated into &amp;quot;像鱼一样喝水&amp;quot;, it is extremely out of line with the Chinese expression habit, and there is no such statement way in China, which leads to the consequences that translating versions are difficult to understand. However, if we translate &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; into “牛饮” in Chinese, which does exists in China and has the same meaning as &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; in English. Then the translation effect is not only interesting, but also easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the first example is concerned, if literally translated into &amp;quot;像鱼一样喝水&amp;quot;, it is extremely out of line with the Chinese expression habit, because there is no such statement way in China, which leads to misunderstanding or confusion. However, if we translate &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; into “牛饮” in Chinese, which does exist in China and has the same meaning as &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; in English. Then the translation effect is not only interesting but also easy to understand.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when doing actual translation practice, due to the variety and diversity of cultures, the methods and strategies used in text or language conversion are also comprehensive. We can find that the comprehensive and flexible use of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for the regret of some traditional opposing ways(It is said that the two pairs of concepts are opposite and cannot coexist).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the process of actual translation practice, due to the variety and diversity of cultures, the methods and strategies used in text or language conversion are also comprehensive. We can find that the comprehensive and flexible use of literal translation and free translation, domestication, and foreignization can make up for the regret of some traditional opposing ways(It is said that the two pairs of concepts are opposite and cannot coexist).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizating translation is usually regarded as an extension of literal translation, which means that in general, literal translation methods are often used under the guidance of foreignization strategies, but in some special cases, literal translation can also coexist with domestication strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization translation is usually regarded as an extension of literal translation, which means that, in general, literal translation methods are often used under the guidance of foreignization strategies, but in some special cases, literal translation can also coexist with domestication strategies. For instances:--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 什么时候都要谦虚谨慎，把尾巴夹紧一些。（Jia Wenbo 2000,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We must always be modest and prudent and must, so to speak, tuck our tail between our legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of &amp;quot;把尾巴夹紧&amp;quot; in Chinese coincides with &amp;quot;tuck tail between our legs&amp;quot; in English. At this one, it can be said that literal translation is the most suitable choice, which keeps the form and cultural connotation of the source language to the maximum extent, and at the same time coincides with the meaning and culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of &amp;quot;把尾巴夹紧&amp;quot; in Chinese coincides with &amp;quot;tuck tail between our legs&amp;quot; in English. In this example, it can be said that literal translation is the most suitable choice, which keeps the form and cultural connotation of the source language to the maximum extent, and at the same time coincides with the meaning and culture of the target language.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 一石二鸟(Song Tianxi 2013,49)&lt;br /&gt;
Kill two birds with one stone.&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, this is an example of having language structure and cultural meaning between China and Britain in both ways, which uses the method of literal translation but achieves the effect of domestication. But in Chinese, &amp;quot;一石二鸟&amp;quot; can also be synonymous with &amp;quot;一箭双雕&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;一举两得&amp;quot;, which can be chosen when translating &amp;quot;kill two birds with one stone&amp;quot; if you want, however, this way of using the method of free translation is not literal translation anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kill two birds with one stone.&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, this is an example of having language structure and cultural meaning between China and Britain in both ways, which uses the method of literal translation but achieves the effect of domestication. But in Chinese, &amp;quot;一石二鸟&amp;quot; can also be synonymous with &amp;quot;一箭双雕&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;一举两得&amp;quot;, which can be chosen when translating &amp;quot;kill two birds with one stone&amp;quot; if you want, however, this way of using the method of free translation is not literal translation anymore.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and literal translation can coexist under the situation when two sides of language structures and cultures can coincide at the same time, which exists by chance and cannot be forced; It is almost impossible to find examples of coexistence like foreignization and free translation. However, through the above argument, we can find that in translation practice, translators should practice the principle of &amp;quot;concrete analysis of specific problems&amp;quot;, flexibly and dialectically combine free translation and literal translation with domestication and foreignization, and avoid rigid translation methods, so as to better assume the responsibility of cultural exchange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and literal translation can coexist under the situation when two sides of language structures and cultures can coincide at the same time, which exists by chance and cannot be forced; It is almost impossible to find examples of coexistence like foreignization and free translation. However, through the above argument, we can find that in translation practice, translators should practice the principle of &amp;quot;concrete analysis of specific problems&amp;quot;, flexibly and dialectically combine free translation and literal translation with domestication and foreignization, and avoid rigid translation methods, so as to better take the responsibility of cultural exchange. --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
V.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis above of the concepts and intensions of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization, then we further arrive at and even deepen our understanding of the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, which is helpful for translators to approach the translation result and effect as much as possible on the basis of understanding the culture and language of both sides and combining with the practice through rational choice of translation strategies and translation methods under the guidance of the theories. After all, translation is not only a linguistic transformation, whose fundamental task is to reach communication and cultural exchange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis above of the concepts and intentions of literal translation and free translation, domestication, and foreignization, we further arrive at and even deepen our understanding of the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, which are helpful for translators to approach the ST and achieve the better effect as much as possible based on understanding the culture and language of both sides and combining with the practice through the rational choice of translation strategies and translation methods under the guidance of the theories. After all, translation is not only a linguistic transformation, whose fundamental task is to reach communication and cultural exchange. --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in a sense, translation plays the role of cultural &amp;quot;fax&amp;quot;. In order to coordinate the spread of the source language culture and the acceptance of the target language side, it is necessary to avoid rigid use of a single translation method and translation strategy, or solidifying the idea of translation guiding theory. After comprehensive consideration of translation purpose, target and recipient, it is a translator's duty to use translation method flexibly and dialectically, as being a &amp;quot;cultural bridge&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, to some extent, translation plays the role of cultural &amp;quot;fax&amp;quot;, because it coordinates the spread of the source language culture and the acceptance of the target language side, and it is necessary to avoid rigid use of a single translation method and translation strategy or solidifying the idea of translation guiding theory. After comprehensive consideration of translation purpose, target, and recipient, I assume it is a translator's duty to use the translation method flexibly and dialectically, as being a &amp;quot;cultural bridge&amp;quot;.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2011).新编英汉翻译教程[A New Coursebook on English-Chinese Translation].上海:上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2002).中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[China’s Literary Translation: from Domestication to Foreignization].中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal(01):39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Wenbo 贾文波.(1999).汉英时文翻译-政治经济汉译英300句析[On Practical C-E Translation in Political &amp;amp; Economic Practice].北京:中国对外翻译出版公司Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang 张美芳.(2004).翻译策略二分法透视[A dichotomous perspective in translation strategies].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University(03):1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Jing 赵静.(2011).直译、意译与归化、异化之比较[Comparison between literal translation and free translation and Domestication and Foreignization].河南农业Henan agriculture(22):61-62.&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Yinping 吕银平.(2007).“直译与意译  归化与异化”译法之我见[My Opinion on Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization].宁夏师范学院学报Journal of Ningxia Teachers Univercity( Social Science)(04):136-138.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti Lawrence.(1995). The Translator’s Invisibility .London&amp;amp;New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation - 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei,202020080648==&lt;br /&gt;
魏亚菲 Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（建议题目改写成On C-E Translation of Tourist Text from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation-Exemplified by Tourist Texts Translation of Summer Palace ）--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
魏亚菲 Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its large('''large 改成abundant适合一些)''' and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be '''(placed可删除)''' under special state protection. --[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approach and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approach can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by relying on the theory of functionalist approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approach'''(add -es)'''and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approach'''(add -es)''' can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by relying on('''relying on 改用applying好像好一些''') the theory of functionalist approach.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
functionalist approach，the Summer Palace，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从功能派翻译理论视角看旅游文本英译—以北京景点颐和园为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
旅游资料的英译作为民族历史文化对外宣传的一道窗口,对地方旅游业的发展有着不可低估的促进作用。颐和园作为中国著名的皇家园林，具有浓厚的中国园林特色及优美的风景，同时也蕴涵着深厚文化内涵。&lt;br /&gt;
本篇旅游文本英译的分析以功能派翻译理论作为理论指导，以目的法则为主要原则，从颐和园的园林文化、历史文化和宗教文化三个角度出发对颐和园景点英译中存在的问题进行探讨。目的论认为译文取决于翻译目的，这个目的通常指的是交际目的。为达到这个目的，译者可以选择不同的翻译策略。也就是说，译者的翻译策略必须由译文的预期目的或功能决定，即所谓的“目的法则”。笔者认为景点介绍的汉英翻译的目的就是吸引译文读者以及弘扬传统文化，因此在翻译旅游资料的时候不仅要把当地的文化内涵表达出来，而且要考虑到跨文化的因素。而以功能派翻译理论为指导的景点介绍的汉英翻译，可以使英语读者通过译文产生对旅游景点的期盼，以及对景点文化内涵的理解。以颐和园景区内的翻译文本为例本，依托功能翻译理论，通过“发现问题，指出问题，解决问题”，以期更好地促进中国文化的传播与交流，提高我国现阶段旅游文本翻译的水平。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
功能翻译；颐和园；翻译目的；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
'''(改成 Contents)'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Outline '''(outline 可以去掉）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
1.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach &lt;br /&gt;
3.C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture &lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture &lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
References'''（5.References）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outline===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thesis Statement: Based on the main viewpoints of functionalist approaches to translation, this paper aims to give an analysis to C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture&lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion'''（为啥重复了这段）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts is a bridge to spread the culture of classical Chinese gardens, so the accuracy of it has a direct impact on foreigners' understanding of the specific history and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation theory emphasizes the function of discourse, and believes that different types of discourse have different functions, so translators should choose appropriate translation strategies according to the type of source text and corresponding functions. Functionalist approach is to take the &amp;quot;skopos rule&amp;quot; as the highest standard, and any translation activity is a purposeful behavior. The ultimate goal and main function of scenic spot translation is to help people understand the main content of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its large'''（建议large 改成 abundant or rich）''' and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions. --[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalism is a theory that advocates reader-centered translation, emphasizing the functions of texts and highlighting the communicative effects. It is believed that many unnecessary mistakes can be avoided and better results can be achieved by applying functionalist approach in Chinese-English translation of tourist text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory, also known as German Functionalist Translation Theory, was proposed by German scholars in the 1970s. It includes four main theories: Katharina Reiss’s Text Typology, Hans Vermeer’s Skopos Theory, Justa Holtz Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action and Christiane Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty. This chapter aims to present the main ideas of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1971, Reiss in her book Possibilities and Limitation of Translation Criticism first made text function as a standard of translation criticism, namely evaluate the translated text from the relationship between the functions of the original and the translated text. She insists on the original-centered equivalence theory and holds the view that the ideal translation is to achieve the equivalence between the target text and the source text in terms of ideological content, linguistic form and communicative function. However, translation practice makes her realize that it’s difficult to achieve equivalence sometimes and that sometimes equivalence cannot be pursued. Because of the particularity of translation requirements, the function of the target text is not always the same as that of the source text. Therefore, the translator should give priority to the functional role of the target text rather than the principle of equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss believes that in the normal situation the type of text decides the translator’s choice of a proper translation method (Reiss, 2004). Therefore, she divides text into four types: content-focused text, form-focused text, appeal-focused text and audio-media text. Content-focused text, also known as informative text, includes news reports, commercial correspondence, operating instructions, official documents, patent specifications, essays, treaties, etc. For this text, the main function is to convey information revealed in language itself to readers. The emphasis is on content and topic, so the choice of language and style should serve this function. If both the source text and target text belong to informative text, the translator should represent the content and information of source text accurately and completely (Reiss, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
Form-focused text, also known as expressive text, refers to literary works such as novels, poems and so on. “Distinct from ‘content’, which deals with what the author says, ‘form’ is concerned with how an author expresses himself” (Reiss, 2004). For expressive texts, information is only a supplement. What is dominant is the aesthetic factor. When translating such texts, the translator should pay attention to the aesthetic and artistic forms of the original text and to the differences between two cultural habits, trying to achieve the same effect as the source text. In a word, in a form-focused text, the linguistic form of the source text determines the form in the target language (Reiss, 2004).&lt;br /&gt;
Appeal-focused text, also known as operative text, mainly includes notice, instruction manual, advertisement, publicity manual and so on. For operative texts, the primary task for the translator is to provoke a particular reaction on the hearers or readers to incite them to engage in specific actions, while content and form are subordinate. Therefore, to achieve the same effect, the translator need to change the content and stylistic features of the original text, try to keep the potential influential factors of the original text and seek functional equivalence (Reiss, 2004: 38-43). Audio-medial text, also known as multi-media text, refers to radio and television scripts, such as radio newscasts and reports, topical surveys and dramatic productions.&lt;br /&gt;
It is distinctive in its dependence on non-linguistic media and on graphic, acoustic, and visual kinds of expression. Only in combination with them can the whole complex literary form realize its full potential (Reiss, 2004). In conclusion, different texts determine different translation focuses and methods. In many cases, however, a text may have more than one function, which means that translators should integrate different translation strategies skillfully to achieve different functions of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss’s student Vermeer, who broke the limitation of the theory of equivalent and took skopos to be the first criterion of translation process  proposed the key theory: Skopostheorie. According to Skopos Theory, when translating a text, the translator needs to consider the purpose of translation first and then choose the translation method according to the purpose, which means “the end justifies the means” (Nord, 2001). Vermeer believes that translation, like other human actions, is also a purposeful act. Translation often takes place in cultural backgrounds with different customs and values, so translation is not a simple equivalent transformation between languages. Skopos Theory does not focus on achieving the equivalence between the target text and the original text or the perfection of the target text, but on choosing the best translation strategy based on the analysis of the source text and the intended function of the target text. In a word, translation methods and strategies are determined by the intended purpose or function of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
According to Skopos Theory, the first rule that all translators must follow is the Skopos Rule. Translation purpose can be divided into three categories: (1) the purpose of the translator, such as earning a living; (2) the communicative purpose of the translation, such as instructing the reader; (3) the purpose of using a particular translation method, such as the literal translation according to its structure to illustrate the peculiarities of grammatical structure in a language (Nord, 2001). In general, the communicative purpose is more important than the other two. The communicative purpose is usually determined by the initiator of the translation act, but the translator can take part in deciding. The second rule is the Coherence Rule. Coherence Rule requires that the translation conform to the criterion of intratextual coherence, which means that the translation must be accessible to recipients and meaningful in the target culture and in the communicative environment (Nord, 2001). The third rule is the Fidelity Rule. It means that there should be intertextual coherence between the source text and the target text, which means being faithful to the source text. Nevertheless, the degree and form of faithfulness lie in the target text and the degree that the translator understands the original text. Normally “Intertexual coherence is considered subordinate to intratexual coherence and both are subordinate to the Skopos rule” (Nord, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action===&lt;br /&gt;
Following Vermeer, Manttari develops Vermeer’s Skopos Theory and puts forward the Theory of Translational Action. He emphasizes three aspects: the behavior of the translation process, the role of the participants (the initiator, the translator and the target reader, etc.) and the environment (time, place and media) in which the translation process takes places. It views translation as “purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and construes the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds that involve intercultural transfer” (Mundy, 2001). According to Manttari, translation is “ a complex act to achieve a particular purpose” &lt;br /&gt;
(Nord, 2001). It is not about translating words, sentences or texts but is about guiding the intended cooperation over cultural barriers and promoting functional communication. Cooperation here means “transcultural communication” by Manttari.&lt;br /&gt;
The Theory of Translational Action attaches great importance to providing a functional communicative text for the recipient, a text suitable for the target culture in&lt;br /&gt;
form and style. Functional suitability is determined by the translator. The translator is&lt;br /&gt;
an expert in translation, whose role is to ensure the successful completion of cultural&lt;br /&gt;
transformation. In producing the target text, the analysis of the source text is necessary so that the translator can find out its structural and functional characteristics, which can be described by content and form. The need of the recipient is the decisive&lt;br /&gt;
factor for the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
In short, “the value of Manttari’s work is the placing of translation (or at least the professional non-literary translation which she describes) within its sociocultural&lt;br /&gt;
context, including the interplay between the translator and the initiating institution”&lt;br /&gt;
(Mundy, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though skopos rule changes the focus of translation from the source language text to the target language text and the target receivers, it has some limitations. One is that different readers have different expectations, and the translation purpose cannot satisfy all the expectations of the target reader. Another is that the translation purpose may sometimes be against the intention of the source language. Therefore, based on the skopos rule, Nord introduces the loyalty principle. The principle of loyalty is a supplementary principle proposed by Nord to make up for the deficiency of skopos rule. According to the explanation of Nord, it is not the relationship between the original text and the target text, nor the equivalence between the original text and the form of the target text, but the consistency between the author of the original text, the initiator of the translation, the translator and the reader of the target text, which is the principle of loyalty. The proposal of the loyalty principle makes up for the mistakes that some radical skopos translators usually make, such as omitting and rewriting, which makes skopos theory more perfect and makes skopos theory more likely to guide the translation of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
“Function” and “loyalty” are two pillars of Nord’s functionalist approach. “Function” refers to what a text means or is intended to mean from the receiver’s point of view”, while “loyalty” means that “target-text purpose should be compatible with the original author’s intention” (Nord,2001). It emphasizes the interpersonal relationship between the translator, the source-text sender, the target-text addresses and the initiator. Function plus loyalty enables the translator to avoid the limitations of skopos rule and try to achieve a balance between translation purpose and the source-text author’s intention”(Nord,2001). That is to say, when translating the original text, the translator should take into account the readers' cultural background, knowledge level and expectation of the translation, and choose the corresponding translation strategy according to the translation requirements. If the reader wants to read a word-for-word translation of the article, then the translator must meet the reader's requirements, otherwise he must explain to the reader why he chose his own translation method. The translator's job is to weigh two different cultures instead of imposing one culture on another. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2The Application of Functionalist Approach to the Tourist Texts.===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Functionalist Translation Theory was introduced to China, and since then it has been applied to translation studies by Chinese translation scholars. In his article published in 1995, Zhang Nanfeng briefly introduces Skopos theory to China for the first time, and considers that Skopos theory is referential (Zhang Nanfeng, 1995). German Functionalist Translation Theory, a paper released in1999, is the first article in China which systematically introduces German Functionalist Translation Theory (Zhong Weihe &amp;amp; Zhong Yu, 1999). Based on an overview of Functionalist Translation Theory, Zhang Meifang focuses on introducing Nord’s theory, especially on the detailed analysis of Nord’s principle of loyalty (Zhang Meifang, 2005). Famous domestic scholars, such as Liu Junping (2009), Liu Miqing (2012) and Li Wenge (2004), also introduce this theory in their books. With the rise of Functionalist Translation Theory in China, someone has compared it with other theories. Zhu Haotong compares Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence Theory to analyze the similarities and differences between them, and further reveals that Functionalist Translation Theory inherits the reasonable part of Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory, which is an important breakthrough and supplement to solve the problems that Functional Equivalence Theory leaves (Zhu Haotong, 2006). Some scholars also combine theory with translation practice to explore the application of Functionalist Translation Theory to translation practice. Jia Yanli and Wang Hongjun point out that Skopos Theory has its limitations, but it is still of instruction and reference value for non-literary translation texts, such as advertisements and tourism materials (Jia Yanli &amp;amp; Wang Hongjun, 2012). Li Liangchen selects several famous tourist attractions in China to translate the on-site tour-guide commentary into English. Then he improves them under the guidance of Skopos Theory and sends out questionnaires to overseas tourists for further analysis. He argues that the translation of on-site tour-guide commentary which is guided by Skopos Theory is more favorable to conveying information to foreign visitors, to promoting cultural exchanges and to improving the image of China’s tourist destinations (Li Liangchen, 2013). In Pragmatic Translation: Theory &amp;amp; Practice, Wu Feng and He Qingji introduce Functionalist Translation Theory (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008) and the characteristics of tourism text and translation skills (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008). In this book, they also discuss the controversy over the Chinese name of Functionalist Translation Theory, and holds that “功能派翻译理论” is the most appropriate Chinese translation (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008).Based on his own translation practice and under the guidance of Functionalist Translation Theory, Wu Zixuan probes into some special phenomena in the English translation of CNN newsreels. The author believes that in the translation of external publicity, we should not stick to the standard of faithfulness to the original text, but should deal with the original text properly from the perspective of achieving the purpose of translation, such as rewriting, abridging. (Wu Zixuan, 2005).&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach establishes a theoretical system of diversified translation standards dominated by skopos rule. From the definition of Functionalist approach, it can be seen that the advantage of it is that the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original text, study the translation process with &amp;quot;translation purpose&amp;quot; as the starting point, and determine the translation strategies and methods. This can give full play to the translator's own initiative, flexible processing of the original text, in order to achieve the translation of the communicative function. In addition, functionalist approach requires the translation to be examined in the cultural context of the reader. The reader can accept the translation and understand the meaning of the original text through the translation, so the translation can realize the communicative function. On the basis of such advantages, functionalist approach can be used to guide the English translation of garden scenic spots, and the translator can choose a wider range of translation strategies and break out of the constraints of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
Only by clarifying the purpose of translation can we avoid these limitations in the English translation of garden attractions. When using functionalist approach to guide the English translation of Chinese classical garden scenic spots, it is necessary to flexibly choose translation strategies and methods, give full play to the advantages of skopos theory, and achieve the balance between &amp;quot;principle of purpose&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;principle of fidelity&amp;quot; as far as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of globalization and cross-cultural communication, tourismis becoming a major industry in the 21st century. The development of tourism can not only promote the economic development of a country but also promote the external dissemination of national culture. Therefore, tourism translation deserves attention. Tourism text is a typical informative and operational text, and the language is unique. It is full of gorgeous words, such as four-character expressions, verses, proper nouns and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism text materials include tourism advertising, tourism brochures, scenic spots signs and so on. In this paper, we focus on the introduction of Chinese gardens’ scenic spots, which is usually colorful in language and rich in literary style. Tourism text translation belongs to applied translation, which should play a series of practical functions to publicize the image and resources of the country or place and attract overseas tourists. Therefore, the translator of tourism text must be clear about the type and function of tourism text, and to grasp the ultimate purpose of the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
On tourism text translation, the communicative purpose of the translation should be placed in a central position. Furthermore, the tourism text has both the information function and the calling function. The information function and the calling function complement each other. Only when the target language readers acquire the expected tourism information and cultural knowledge can the calling function be realized and the purpose of tourism text translation be achieved. With different translation strategies, the translated version should both expressed contains basic information, and make the tourists feel the profound of the Chinese culture from the beautiful scenery. &lt;br /&gt;
Cultural tourism has long been the focus of international tourism, and understanding Chinese culture is the main purpose of inbound tourists, so the translation of tourism texts bears the mission of cultural transmission and cultural publicity. However, due to the great differences between Chinese and English culture and language, there are many difficulties in cultural transmission in tourism text translation. China has a long and splendid history and culture. When introducing the scenic spots of cultural relics and historic sites, we usually associate with many historical figures and stories. These terms are cultural blank for most foreign tourists, but this kind of cultural experience is also the most attractive place for foreign tourists. It is of great importance to pay attention to cultural differences in tourism translation and carry out cultural transmission effectively. Chinese and English languages have different logic views, and Chinese expressions in tourism texts value decoration. English expressions tend to be clear, concise and to the point. For example, Chinese tourism texts often use a four-character lattice, which is symmetrical, while there is no corresponding four-character lattice expression in English. Therefore, in Chinese-English translation of tourism texts with frequent use of four-character phrases, it is necessary to keep in mind the objective principle of functionalist approach and give priority to cultural communication instead of rigidly adhering to form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Garden culture.===&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace is a classical garden famous for its magnificence and beauty. There are many temples in the garden, and the green waves of kunming lake ripple. Landscape and humanities complement each other, containing rich natural and cultural information, reflecting the characteristics of Chinese classical gardens. The garden cultural features of the three scenic spots, namely, the hall of clouds, the foxiang pavilion and the Wenchang courtyard, are particularly outstanding. Therefore, this paper takes these three scenic spots as examples to discuss the Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace.&lt;br /&gt;
(1)	排云殿、佛香阁景区是颐和园内建筑布局最完整、建筑形式最丰富的中轴建筑群体，殿、阁、廊、亭、桥、坊、碑等建筑约两万平方米。从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海、层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：This scenic spot covers an area of 20,000 square meters with an assortment of buildings such as palaces, towers, corridors, pavilions, walkways, bridges, archways and inscribed stone steles. It comprises a well-arranged group of structures, all diverse in style, located in the center of the Summer Palace garden. This complex of structures, ranging from the Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway on the waterside, the Gate that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall of Moral Glory, and the Tower of the Fragrance of the Buddha, to the Realm of Popular Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple, were built in an orderly manner running from the foot of the hill to its top, with gardens, temples and palaces harmoniously integrated into the whole。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：As we all know, the design style of ancient Chinese buildings is beautiful with &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; in hall of clouds scenic spot refers to the layout of the Summer Palace from far to near and from top to bottom, which cannot be simply understood as the center. Simply translating &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;center&amp;quot; cannot express accurately the meaning of &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. Comparatively speaking, &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; can better reflect the architectural style of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
(2)	从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海，层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：These structures，including Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway at lake side，the Gate of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of moral Glory，and the Tower of Buddhist Incense，the Realm of Multitudinous Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple，were built in an orderly manner ranging up the hill with gardens，temples and palaces harmoniously integrated. This manifests beauty，grace and splendor，reminiscent of the loftingness and grandeur of a once mighty empire.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：In terms of the characteristics of language, Chinese emphasizes parataxis and four-word antithesis. When describing and naming scenes, gorgeous words and poetic words are generally chosen in Chinese. But, English emphasizes hypotaxis, on the other hand, puts more emphasis on reproducing the original appearance of things, using simple and natural words and preferring direct description. In sign translation, the English translation pays more attention to accurate, concise and lively. In the above paragraph, &amp;quot;层层升高，排列有序，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体&amp;quot; is an introduction to the architectural features of foxiang pavilion, in order to make tourists have a clear understanding of the overall layout and architectural features of the scenic spot. This information is essential and can be translated into detail. However, &amp;quot;气势巍峨，金碧辉煌&amp;quot; focuses on the subjective description, and its explicit translation needs more complicated words. If this paragraph is translated in detail, it is easy to drag the content and make the key information vague. Therefore, the deletion of the English translation of this sentence will not affect the basic information of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
(3)	主阁（文昌阁）两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜骑。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the God Wenchang, statues of gaeries, and a bronze steed were placed in the two-story pavilion. This tower is pared with the Tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves, located to the west of the Longevity Hill, in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The God Wenchang and the Martial God together symbolize reining of the emperor supported by scholars and warriors.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Two questions arise in Chinese-English translation. First, there are two translations of wenchang pavilion in the translation: pavilion and tower, which appear in the same sign. Two different translations of the same scenic spot name tend to make foreign tourists think that it refers to different scenic spots, which may cause difficulty in understanding. Second, the translation of Wenchang pavilion into &amp;quot;Wenchang Tower&amp;quot; is against the actual architectural characteristics. In fact, the meanings of &amp;quot;pavilion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tower&amp;quot; have both similarities and differences. According to the Oxford dictionary, Tower means &amp;quot;a tall narrow building or part of a building, especially of a church or castle&amp;quot;, mainly referring to the tower-shaped part of a building, usually a tall and slender structure, such as the Eiffel Tower. &amp;quot;Pavilion&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;a building that is meant to be more beautiful than usual, built as a shelter in a park or used for concerts and dances&amp;quot;. The top structure of the pavilion usually has rectangles, triangles, hexagons, etc. The common feature of them is that the top is supported by columns without walls. From the external structure of Wenchang pavilion, its bottom is solid and its top is supported by columns. Therefore, the pavilion can accurately reflect the architectural characteristics of Wenchang pavilion, so I think it should be translated as Wenchang pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Historical culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
The accurate Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace not only enables foreign tourists to understand the characteristics of Chinese gardens, but also enables foreign tourists to understand the historical knowledge of a specific period of China. However, the Chinese-English translation of the Summer Palace still has problems in accurately conveying the historical background of the scenic spots, such as the English translation of Wenchang pavilion scenic spot:&lt;br /&gt;
(4)	此景区始建于清乾隆十五年，一八六零年被英法联军烧毁，光绪时按原样重建。阁结构为八面三层四重檐，通高36.44米，耸立于20米高的石造台基上，气势雄伟，是颐和园全园的构图中心。阁内供奉有铜铸金裹千手观世音菩萨站像。像高五米，重万斤，为明代万历年间所造，在八根贯通全阁上下的承重铁梨木擎天柱的衬托下，美妙庄严，熠熠生辉，有极高的文物和艺术价值。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The Wenchang tower was first built in 1750 and rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu after  the Anglo-French Allied Forces builted it down in 1860. The octahedral tower has three stories with four-layered eaves, altogether 36.44 meters high. Standing upright on a 20 meter-high stone foundation, it constitutes the center of the Summer Palace landscape and serves to accentuate its magnificence. A statue of the thousand-handed Guanshiyin Buddha, cast in bronze and gilded with gold, stands inside the tower. The statue, five meters high and five tons in weight, was cast during the reign of Emperor Wanli of the Ming Dynasty. Set off by the eight imposing pillars which support the tower, it glows with beauty, grandeur and brilliance. Its historical, cultural and artistic value can hardly be overstated.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “始建于乾隆十五年”only was translated into “was first built in 1750” and the “光绪年间重建” was translated into “rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu”.The first sentence does not show that 1750 was the fifteenth year of the reign of emperor Qianlong, and the second sentence does not give foreign visitors the exact date of the reign of emperor Guangxu. The change of time concept and the disunity of expression easily make foreign tourists feel confused. Therefore, the translation of the time and the historical dynasties should be accurate and meticulous, and the supplementary method should be used to not only describe the dynasties clearly, but also supplement the corresponding years, so as to achieve the standardization of the translation. In this way, foreign tourists can not only be clear about the time of the event, but also understand the Chinese historical dynasties. Consider as follows: the Wenchang Pavilion was first built in 1750 during Emperor Qianlong’s reign（1735- 1795）and rebuilt in 1886 under Emperor Guangxu（1875- 1908）after the Anglo- French Allied Forces burned it down in 1860.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Religious culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
Many scenic spots in the Summer Palace have a strong buddhist atmosphere. While visiting the scenic spots, foreign tourists can understand the profound buddhist culture. Wenchang pavilion in the Summer Palace is the representative of Chinese religious culture.&lt;br /&gt;
(5)	主阁两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜特。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the god，Wenchang，and statues of two followers，the celestial boy，and the bronze steed，were placed in the two- storey pavilion. This tower is pared with the tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves，located to the west of the Longevity Hill，in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The two towers symbolize the support by both scholars and warriors to the ruling emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: It is well known that westerners believe in theism, which refers to god as supreme . In Chinese religious culture, people believe in atheism and do not believe in the existence of god. Therefore, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the god, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the Martial god&amp;quot; in the translation. In fact, the &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; was Zhang yu, an emperor of Shu of Ning kang (374). And &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; refers to Guan yu in history. Therefore, the simple translation of  &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is not in line with the traditional Chinese culture, which will not only cause western tourists to misunderstand that Chinese religious tradition also believes in God, but also fail to convey Chinese historical allusions and relevant historical figures. In contrast, if &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the emperor, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the Martial Master (Guanyu)&amp;quot;, it can more faithfully convey the history and religious culture contained in the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory, translators should have a cross-cultural awareness, fully understand the reading psychology and cultural appreciation needs of target language readers, and use effective translation strategies and methods to achieve the purpose of tourism text translation. Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation effectively eliminates the disadvantages of traditional word-for-word translation, improves the efficiency of translation, and helps readers to grasp the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
 The importance of the translation of the Summer Palace lies in the profound garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. The English translation is not only helpful for international friends to know more about the garden characteristics of the Summer Palace, but also helpful for spreading the long history and profound culture of China. In order to attract target readers and promote traditional Chinese culture, it is not only necessary to carefully explore Chinese culture and history, but also to use the fuctionalist approach appropriately. &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a complicated process. Functionalist approach stresses the function of the discourse, the purpose of translation. In the practice of translation, if the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original equivalence, actively playing to subjective initiative, fully understanding the original text, depending on the purpose of discourse and adopting different translation strategies, the effect and readability of translation can be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermmer, “Skopos and Commission in Translation Action”, in the Translation Studies Reader,ed. Chesterman, London and Network:Routledge,p.221-232. 2000.   &lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge publishing.2001.&lt;br /&gt;
Mason, “Textual Practices and Audience Design: and Interactive View of the Tourist Brrochure”. In Navarro et al.(eds.). Pragmatics at Work: The Translation of Tourist Literature. Bern: Perter Lang. 157-176.2004.&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Text Analysis in Translation: Theory, Methodology and Didactic Application of a Model for Translation-Oriented Text Analysis. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Translating as a purposeful activity. Shanghai: SFLE PRESS, 2001:27,30,32,65,245.&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. Shanghai. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History Translation. Routledge.1995.&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之、毛忠明， 英汉—汉英应用翻译教程，上海: 上海外语教育出版社，2004.&lt;br /&gt;
金惠康，跨文化旅游翻译，中国对外翻译出版公司，2004.  &lt;br /&gt;
贾文波，应用翻译功能论，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004&lt;br /&gt;
孙艺风，文化翻译的困惑与挑战，中国翻译，2016年第3期.  &lt;br /&gt;
王宏志，翻译与创作，北京大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
吴自选，德国功能派翻译理论与 CNN 新闻短片英译，中国科技翻译, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
谢天振，当代国外翻译理论，天津：南开大学出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
张南峰，走出死胡同建立翻译学. 中国翻译, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
仲伟合，钟钰. 德国的功能派翻译理论. 中国翻译, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳，功能加忠诚—介评克里丝汀· 诺德的功能翻译理论.上海外国语大学学报, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between Literal Translation and Free Translation	张雪仪	Zhang Xueyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张雪仪 202020080668&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed problem in translation studies. To compare these two translation methods, the basic point is to understand the purpose of translation. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people who speak different languages can understand each other’s cultures. Due to the differences in social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, how to choose between the two translation strategies of literal translation and free translation requires translators to weigh the strengths and weaknesses of these two methods. This essay mainly compares literal translation and free translation between Chinese and Russian to help students and translators translate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed issue in translation studies. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people of different languages can understand each other's culture. Due to the differences of social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, translators need to compare the two methods and weigh their advantages and disadvantages. This paper mainly analyzes the literal translation and free translation of Russian Idioms and proverbs in the process of Chinese translation, and explores the differences of different idioms translated by different methods, so as to help students and translators better carry out translation practice.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, Literal translation,Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。想要将这两种翻译方法进行对比，最基本的一点就是要明白翻译的目的是什么。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，如何在直译和意译这两种翻译策略中做出选择，就需要译者衡量两种方法的利弊。本文主要对汉语和俄语间直译和意译进行比较，以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，需要译者对这两种方法进行比较，衡量利弊。本文主要分析俄语成语和谚语在汉译过程中的直译和意译，探寻不同成语用不同方法翻译所产生的差别在以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略，直译，意译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The former Soviet Union translation theorist Fedorov believes that “translation is an activity of expressing what has been used in one language as a unified whole of content and form, and accurately and completely expressed in another language.” Translation theorist Barhudaro The husband also wrote: &amp;quot;Translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content and meaning.&amp;quot; Mr. Lu Xun once advocated &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;Translation must take both sides into consideration: (Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fedorov, a translation theorist of the former Soviet Union, believes that &amp;quot;translation is an activity that expresses something that has been expressed in one language as a unity of content and form, and expressed accurately and completely in another language.&amp;quot; Balhudarov, a translation theorist, once wrote: &amp;quot;translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content, that is, meaning.&amp;quot; Lu Xun once advocated literal translation. He said, &amp;quot;translation must take both sides into consideration;(Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua 2000)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is of course to be easy to understand, the other is to maintain the fullness of the original.&amp;quot; The Chinese translator Zhang Peiji summed up the translation standard as &amp;quot;faithful and smooth.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. (Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is of course to be easy to understand, the other is to maintain the fullness of the original.&amp;quot; The Chinese translator Zhang Peiji summed up the translation standard as &amp;quot;faithful and smooth.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. (Gong Linjing 2015,192)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect.In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived from the translator's translation practice. The most basic and common ones are literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect.In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived from the translator's translation practice. The most basic and common ones are literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of the wisdom of the Russian nation and the immortal fossils in the Russian language, are one of the best materials for the Chinese to understand and learn Russian history, culture, and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, the Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have formed different cultural backgrounds. These distinctive backgrounds and characteristics have caused great difficulties for Chinese learning Russian to further understand Russia. This essay will take the Chinese translation of Russian idioms and proverbs as examples to study the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their respective advantages and disadvantages, and their relationships, in order to help students who learn Russian understand literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian Idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of Russian national wisdom and immortal fossils in Russian, are one of the best materials for China to understand and learn Russian history, culture and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, Russian and Chinese have formed different cultural backgrounds, which have caused great difficulties for Russian people to further understand Russia. This paper will take the Chinese translation of Russian Idioms and proverbs as an example to study the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their advantages and disadvantages, and their relationship, so as to help Russian students better understand literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Controversy between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods and different countries, people's views on translation theory have changed a lot, but the debate about literal translation and free translation has always existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods and countries, people's views on translation theory have changed a lot, but the debate on literal translation and free translation has always existed.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Chinese Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is better, literal translation or free translation, has always been divided in Chinese translation community. This kind of controversy first occurred during the translation of Buddhist scriptures written in Sanskrit into Chinese. During the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, the famous monk Dao An was the earliest representative of the literal translation in China. Dao An himself did not understand Sanskrit and was afraid that paraphrase would lose the maxims in Buddhist scriptures, so he advocated strict literal translation. (Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is better, literal translation or free translation, has always been divided in Chinese translation community. This kind of controversy first occurred during the translation of Buddhist scriptures written in Sanskrit into Chinese. During the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, the famous monk Dao An was the earliest representative of the literal translation in China. Dao An himself did not understand Sanskrit and was afraid that paraphrase would lose the maxims in Buddhist scriptures, so he advocated strict literal translation. (Wang Zhuan 1996,55)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kumarajiva from India, who was invited by Dao An, advocated free translation. On the basis of fully understanding the original thought content and artistic style, the translation was appropriately deleted. Although Dao An and Kumarajiva are also engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures, the translation methods they adhere to were very different. This divergence continued into the Tang Dynasty. Xuan Zang, as the most famous monk in the Tang Dynasty, proposed a translation method that was completely different from the previous two translation methods—a combination of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kumarajiva from India, who was invited by Dao An, advocated free translation. On the basis of fully understanding the original thought content and artistic style, the translation was appropriately deleted. Although Dao An and Kumarajiva are also engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures, the translation methods they adhere to were very different. This divergence continued into the Tang Dynasty. Xuan Zang, as the most famous monk in the Tang Dynasty, proposed a translation method that was completely different from the previous two translation methods—a combination of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Zhuan 1996,55)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contradiction between modern literal translation and free translation may be due to the different understanding of these two translation methods. The translator Sun Guiding believes that: literal translation is stuck to the structure of the original text and does not consider whether the Chinese is fluent and natural; while free translation is to use the inherent Chinese idioms and the most natural words and sentences as much as possible to achieve the effect of conveying the meaning of the original text. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contradiction between literal translation and free translation may be due to the different understanding of the two translation methods. Sun guiding, a translator, believes that literal translation is rigidly based on the structure of the original words and sentences, without considering whether the Chinese language is smooth or natural; while free translation is to use Chinese idioms and the most natural words and sentences as far as possible in addition to specialized subject nouns, so as to achieve the effect of transmitting the meaning of the original text.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former President of Wuhan University, Du Zuozhou, believes that literal translation means translating word by word according to the original text; free translation means translating according to the meaning of the original text, and the translation is more suitable for the common grammar of the translated language. The educator Meng Xiancheng believes that literal translation is a translation technology with different degrees of correctness. Literal translation is a translation that is faithful and correct according to the original text; free translation is a translation that summarizes the original meaning. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du zuozhou, former president of Wuhan University, believes that literal translation is to translate word for word according to the original text; free translation is to translate according to the original meaning, and the translation is more appropriate to the common grammar of the translated language. Meng Xiancheng, an educator, believes that literal translation is a translation with different technical correctness. Literal translation refers to faithful and correct translation according to the original text; free translation refers to the translation of the general idea of the original text.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;The so-called 'literal translation' refers to the literal translation based on the original text. Every word and sentence are translated word by word, and the order of the words and sentences is not changed. The so-called ‘paraphrasing’ is to express the meaning of the original text in Chinese, and it does not have to be completely based on the literal and order of the original text. &amp;quot; Feng Shize believes that &amp;quot;translation and literal translation are up-and-down relations; between literal translation and free translation is the left-right relationship. If the reversal of word order and other methods are free translation, then the definition of free translation is equal to translation, and there is no other translation besides free translation. &amp;quot;(Feng Shize 1981,10) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian said, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; refers to the literal translation of the original text. Every word is translated one word at a time, and the order of each sentence is not changed. The so-called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; is to express the meaning of the original text in Chinese, without having to follow the literal and sequential order of the original text. &amp;quot; Feng Shize thinks that &amp;quot;the relationship between translation and literal translation is up-down, while that between literal translation and free translation is left-right relationship. They are involved in each other and must become a system. If the word order is reversed as free translation, the definition of free translation is equal to translation, and there is no other translation to speak of except free translation. &amp;quot;(Feng Shize 1981,10) --[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; put forward by the modern Chinese translator Yan Fu has long been the basic principle guiding translation practice. A large number of beginners who learn foreign languages regard &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; as translations that are completely faithful to the original text when translating. In fact, Yan Fu's translation requirements are a guiding principle for translation based on semantics. When translating, if the structure and expression of the original text cannot be directly adopted, the sentence structure and expression must be changed according to the characteristics of the target language. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; put forward by the modern Chinese translator Yan Fu has long been the basic principle guiding translation practice. A large number of beginners who learn foreign languages regard &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; as translations that are completely faithful to the original text when translating. In fact, Yan Fu's translation requirements are a guiding principle for translation based on semantics. When translating, if the structure and expression of the original text cannot be directly adopted, the sentence structure and expression must be changed according to the characteristics of the target language. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are many differences between the original language and the target language in the word order, grammar, variants and rhetoric in the translation process. In many cases, there is no direct corresponding word. This requires the translator to consider the actual semantics, background and other factors. On the basis of the original meaning of the sentence, use an appropriate method to convey the content of the original work and reproduce the language style of the original work.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in the process of translation, there are many differences between the source language and the target language in terms of word order, grammar, form change and rhetoric. In many cases, there is no direct corresponding word. Therefore, the translator should consider the actual semantic, background and other factors to convey the content of the original text and reproduce the language style of the original work in an appropriate way without losing the original meaning of the sentence.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Soviet Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Soviet Union, under the influence of ideology, Western translation theories could not be widely disseminated, but within the Soviet Union, translation theories similar to Western translation theories have been formed and developed, and two main schools of translation theory have been further differentiated — Linguistic Translation School and Literary Translation School. To a certain extent, the dispute between these two schools also reflects the debate on literal translation and free translation among translators' groups. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Soviet Union, under the influence of ideology, western translation theories could not be widely spread. However, within the Soviet Union, translation theories similar to those of western translation theories were formed and developed, and two major translation theory schools, language school and literary school, were further divided. To some extent, the debate between the two schools reflects the debate between translators' groups on literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the principles or standards of translation, the linguistic translation school believes that an ideal translation should be an equivalent translation, first of all linguistic correspondence, that is, the translation should have the same meaning as the corresponding language or discourse unit of the original; the literary translation school believes that translation pursues artistic correspondence, and linguistic correspondence must be subordinate to artistic correspondence. Therefore, it proposes that the aesthetic standards of translation should reproduce the artistic reality reflected by the unity of the original content and form. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the principles or standards of translation, the linguistic translation school believes that an ideal translation should be an equivalent translation, first of all linguistic correspondence, that is, the translation should have the same meaning as the corresponding language or discourse unit of the original; the literary translation school believes that translation pursues artistic correspondence, and linguistic correspondence must be subordinate to artistic correspondence. Therefore, it proposes that the aesthetic standards of translation should reproduce the artistic reality reflected by the unity of the original content and form. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic is to use images to translate images, that is, to create the same image in different languages. In 1953, Andrei Venediktovich Fedorov, the leader of the linguistic translation school, published his work &amp;quot;Summary of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, which was the first monograph of the Soviet Union to study translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. The author proposes that translation theory is a branch of linguistics. Since the translation of any genre work must rely on the comparison of two languages, translation problems can only be solved in the field of language. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic is to use images to translate images, that is, to create the same image in different languages. In 1953, Andrei Venediktovich Fedorov, the leader of the linguistic translation school, published his work &amp;quot;Summary of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, which was the first monograph of the Soviet Union to study translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. The author proposes that translation theory is a branch of linguistics. Since the translation of any genre work must rely on the comparison of two languages, translation problems can only be solved in the field of language. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fedorov’s view was refuted by the literary translation school represented by Ivan Alexandrovich Kashikin. The literary translation school believes that aesthetic issues are the core of literary translation theory, and translation should be regarded as a form of language art, that is, translation should be studied from the perspective of literature and art. In fact, the literary translation school emphasizes the translation of literary and artistic works, which belongs to the specific translation theory; while the research of the linguistic translation school focuses on the general translation theory, that is, the translation of all thematic works including literary works. The dispute between the two major translation theory schools of Russia and the Soviet Union provides another perspective for Chinese translators to explore the relationship between literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, feodorov's view was refuted by the literary school represented by Kashin. The school of literature and art holds that aesthetics is the core of literary translation theory, and translation should be regarded as a form of language art, that is, translation should be studied from the perspective of literature and art. As a matter of fact, literature and art school emphasizes the translation of literary works, which belongs to the specific translation theory, while the study of language school focuses on the general translation theory, that is, the translation of works of all subjects including literary works. The debate between linguistic school and literary school provides another perspective for Chinese translators to explore the relationship between literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms of different nationalities are the most dynamic and expressive units at the lexical level in different languages, and they are also the units that can best reflect the characteristics of national culture in languages. The number of Russian idioms is extremely rich, it records and reflects all aspects of Russian national life. (Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms of different nationalities are not only the most dynamic and expressive units in different languages, but also the units that can best reflect the characteristics of national culture. The number of Russian idioms is extremely rich, which records and reflects all aspects of Russian national life.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great differences in geographical locations and living customs between China and Russia, the national cultures reflected in Chinese and Russian must be quite different. One of the difficulties in idiom translation is its imagery. When translating idioms, both the meaning and the image must be considered. Although the Chinese and Russian cultures are very different, many of the commonalities of mankind, such as emotion and natural environment, have created conditions for mutual communication, mutual understanding and idiom translation between different languages.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great differences in geographical location and customs between China and Russia, the national culture reflected in Chinese and Russian must be quite different. One of the difficulties in idiom translation is its image. When translating idioms, both meaning and image should be considered. Although there are great cultural differences between China and Russia, many commonalities of human beings, such as emotion and natural environment, have created conditions for mutual communication, mutual understanding and idiom translation between different languages.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the literal translation method refers to a translation method that directly translates the original text without changing the language characteristics and style of the original text on the basis of fully respecting the meaning of the original text. Chinese translation of Russian idioms by literal translation method has the advantage of being able to intuitively and faithfully express the meaning of the idiom, maintaining the unique style and imagery of the original text: the disadvantage is that the translated idiom may not be understood by the Chinese because of China and Russia have different historical, cultural backgrounds, grammatical structures, and language world landscapes, which can easily form obstacles in the process of understanding.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, literal translation refers to a method of translating the original text directly without changing the language features and styles of the original text on the basis of fully respecting the meaning of the original text. The advantage of literal translation in Chinese translation of Russian idioms is that it can express the meaning of idioms intuitively and faithfully, and maintain the unique style and image of the original text. However, the disadvantage is that the translated idioms may not be understood by the Chinese people. This is because the historical and cultural background, grammatical structure and language world picture of Chinese and Russian are different, and it is easy to form obstacles in the process of understanding.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating Russian idioms by literal translation is further divided into two methods — literal translation into Chinese idioms and literal translation into non-idiom sentences or words.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating Russian idioms by literal translation is further divided into two methods — literal translation into Chinese idioms and literal translation into non-idiom sentences or words.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of Russian idioms into Chinese idioms is suitable for the translation of Russian and Chinese idioms that are completely equivalent in image, structure, and meaning. The advantage is that it is easy to understand, and the translation is simple and fast.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
домашнего  (своего) вора не убережешься. 家贼难防&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
знать как свои пять пальцев (видно, как на ладони) 了如指掌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
подлить масла в огонь 火上浇油&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как рыба в воде 如鱼得水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как ножом по сердцу 心如刀割&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как гром среди ясного неба 晴天霹雳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
на добро отвечают добром 善有善报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
копейка рубль бережет 财从细起&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
мечты сбываются 梦想成真&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
курица всегда следует за петухом 嫁鸡随鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чего мало, того и дорого  (дорого то, что мало) 物以稀为贵(12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
изгонять яд с помощью яда 以毒攻毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
сидеть как на иголках 如坐针毡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
действия громче слов 事实胜于雄辩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
зарыть талант в землю 埋没人才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
висеть на волоске 千钧一发&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лить как из ведра 倾盆大雨(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in the above examples are completely equivalent in image, structure or meaning in Russian and Chinese, so Chinese idioms can be used for literal translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, in the two languages, idioms with the same image, structure, and meaning are still in the minority, so it is more common to translate Russian idioms into non-Chinese idiom sentences or vocabulary. E.g:   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
настоять на своем 坚持自己&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
камень с души свалился 心里的一块石头落地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
связать свою судьбу 把自己的命运与……相连&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
быть на голову 高出一头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
вбивать в голову 往脑子里灌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
блеснуть метеором 像流星一样一闪而过&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с мизинец 小拇指这么大(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to find that the literal translation method can completely retain the original appearance of the idiom, show the common concept of human understanding of the world, and be beneficial to the cultural exchange between China and Russia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method commonly used in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms is free translation. Vocabulary gaps between languages are a common phenomenon, causing many difficulties for translation. There are many reasons for the vacancy of vocabulary, such as cultural reasons such as life experience, customs, religious beliefs, and linguistic reasons. There are roughly two ways to fill the language gaps — paraphrasing by replacing the image.and discarding images for free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method commonly used in Chinese translation of Russian idioms is free translation. The lexical gap between languages is a common phenomenon, which causes many difficulties in translation. The causes of lexical vacancy are various, such as life experience, customs, religious beliefs and other cultural reasons, as well as linguistic reasons. There are generally two ways to fill the gaps in language: replacing images for free translation and abandoning images for free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian says &amp;quot;Два медведя в одной берлоге не уживутся (一个洞穴容不下两头熊).&amp;quot;, while Chinese says &amp;quot;一山不容二虎&amp;quot;. Another example is &amp;quot;Скатерть со стола, и дружба сплыла (桌布一收，友谊不再) &amp;quot; in Russian, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉&amp;quot; in Chinese. This method belongs to paraphrasing by replacing the image.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; of the translation, sometimes the translator has to choose to abandon the image for free translation. This is determined by both cultural and linguistic factors. Some linguistic features cannot be translated, and some idioms themselves are not strong enough. In this case, if Choosing a literal translation method will make readers confused.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,18) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Как женился я на вашей матери да взял вот этот домишко в приданье, так думал, что богаче да лучше меня и людей нет, фертом ходил! (А. Островский)&lt;br /&gt;
我和你母亲一成亲，就得到了这栋作为陪嫁的屋子，当时我心想，再没有人比我更富足、更好的了。我那时可真是双手叉腰、得意洋洋的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Фертом” is the name of the letter “Ф” in ancient times.Its shape is like a person with hands on hips, and “фертом ходить” is an idiom evolved from body language. The cultural meaning of this idiom is &amp;quot;神气十足、得意洋洋、威武自负的样子&amp;quot; . The translation uses other idioms to complement the missing images in Chinese, clarify the meaning of the idiom, and convey the emotional color contained in the original idiom.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in a certain language are fixed and unchanged after long-term use and tempering, but the frequency of each idiom is different. Some idioms are universally used by the whole people, spread and used in a wide range, while some idioms are only used in written styles. In Russian literature, there are improved precise and interesting idioms. For example, in the works of the famous Russian fable writer Krylov, there are reduced idioms, such as “ медвежья услуга”（直译：熊的帮忙；意译：帮倒忙）， “ сильнее кошки зверя нет”（直译：再没有比猫更厉害的野兽；意译：井底之蛙）， “зелен как виноград”（直译：葡萄还很青；意译：年轻人没经验). When translating literature, translators often need to learn cultural background knowledge, replace the image in the original idiom, and then convey it to Chinese readers.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crows are a very common animal, usually black and gray. The description of crows in Chinese idioms is &amp;quot;the crows in the world are generally black（天下乌鸦一般黑）&amp;quot;. It can be seen that white crows are rare. However, &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot; often appears in Russian literary works, as a metaphor for people who are different from the masses in terms of external characteristics or ideological qualities. In the Chinese and Russian concepts, the crow is a nasty animal. (Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although white crows are rare, this Russian idiom is usually derogatory, expressing disdain, contempt, or ridicule against the person. In Chinese, animal images are also used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;different people&amp;quot;, such as idioms that stand out from the crowd and phoenix feathers are rare. &amp;quot;Crane&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;phoenix&amp;quot; have always been regarded as precious and noble animals in traditional Chinese culture, so they cannot be compared with &amp;quot; Corresponding to &amp;quot;White Crow&amp;quot;, it is not suitable for translating &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot;.Examples are as follows:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Он замкнулся, не вдается в разговоры — вот вам и белая ворона.（Сталин)&lt;br /&gt;
直译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是一只白乌鸦。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是与众不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Боишься, что они среди нас белой вороной окажется. Недосягаемым экземпляром.(Кожевников В “Корни и крона”)&lt;br /&gt;
直译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间的白乌鸦，一个无法达到的例子。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间标新立异，望尘莫及的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese who come into contact with Russian are students majoring in Russian. The Russian idioms we usually encounter appear in textbooks. These idioms are often used by the Russian public and are easily understood and accepted by the Chinese. E.g:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
В Тулу со свим самоваром не ездят.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：去图拉不用带自己的茶炊。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：多此一举&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Честь лучше бесчестья.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：尊重比不尊重好。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：礼多人不怪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
словно горя с плеч&lt;br /&gt;
直译：把山从肩膀下卸下&lt;br /&gt;
意译：如释重负&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
выеденного яйца не стоит&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一个空蛋壳不值钱&lt;br /&gt;
意译：鸡毛蒜皮，一文不值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чужими руками жар загребать&lt;br /&gt;
直译：用别人的手将红炭火拨成一堆&lt;br /&gt;
意译：坐享其成，不劳而获&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ни рыба, ни мясо&lt;br /&gt;
直译：没有鱼也没有肉&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不三不四，不伦不类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лучше синица в руках, чем журавль в небе&lt;br /&gt;
直译：天上的仙鹤不如手中的山雀&lt;br /&gt;
意译：远亲不如近邻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На языке мед, а под лед&lt;br /&gt;
直译：嘴上甜得像蜂蜜，心里冷得像冰&lt;br /&gt;
意译：笑里藏刀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И на солнце есть пятна&lt;br /&gt;
直译：太阳上也有黑点&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人无完人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
семь раз отмерь, один раз отрежь&lt;br /&gt;
直译：测量了七次后再剪裁&lt;br /&gt;
意译：三思而后行(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using free translation to translate Russian idioms requires the translator to accurately understand the meaning of the original text, because cultural differences make it impossible to literally translate. Only through the translator can an unobstructed bridge between Russian idioms and Chinese idioms be built.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are often multiple translations of the same Russian proverb in Russian-Chinese dictionaries. On the one hand, because the translator uses different translation methods; on the other hand, because Russian proverbs have very rich connotations, a translation cannot perfectly interpret the inner meaning of the proverb. According to the context and the connotation of the proverbs, the most commonly used methods of Chinese translation of Russian proverbs are literal translation and free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same Russian proverb often has more than one translation in Russian Chinese dictionary. On the other hand, the translator can't translate the proverb because of its rich connotation. According to the context and the connotation of proverbs themselves, literal translation and free translation are the most commonly used methods of translating Russian proverbs into Chinese.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Russian and Chinese languages, some proverbs not only have the same meaning or implicit meaning, but also use the same or similar figurative images to express a certain kind of the same semantics, and they are completely consistent in content and form. In this case, the equivalent translation of synonymous Chinese proverbs can convey the information contained in the original image, which not only retains the rhetorical color of the original language, but also enables the reader to perfectly understand the original text. The other situation is the experience that the Russians summed up in their long labor and life, which has evolved into a proverb, but the Chinese have not summed up this experience, so translating Russian proverbs into Chinese literally, Chinese people can understand them at a glance and increase their knowledge of the world. E.g:(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Russian and Chinese, some proverbs not only have the same meaning or implied meaning, but also use the same or similar figurative images to express the same meaning, and they are completely consistent in content and form. In this case, the equivalent translation of Chinese proverbs with synonyms can convey the information contained in the image of the original language, which not only retains the rhetorical color of the original language, but also enables readers to understand the original text perfectly. The other is that the Russian people have summed up the experience in their long-term labor and life, which has evolved into a proverb. However, the Chinese have not summed up this experience. If the Russian proverbs are translated into Chinese, the Chinese can clearly understand it at a glance and increase their understanding of the world. E.g:(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Беда не приходит одна. 祸不单行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Век живи, век учись. 活到老，学到老。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше встанешь, дальше увидишь. 站得高，看得远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать. 百闻不如一见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Береги платье снову, а честь смолоду. 衣服要从新的时候爱惜，荣誉要从年轻时珍惜。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше лба уши не растут. 耳朵高不过额头。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Для милого друга семь верст не околица. 为了好友，多绕七里也不嫌远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше умереть стоя, чем жить на коленях. 宁愿站着死，绝不站着生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Не имей сто рублей, а имей сто друзей. 宁要一百个朋友，不要一百个卢布。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По одежке встречают, по уму провожают. 迎客时看衣，送客时看才智。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another situation where the literal translation method can be used. Although the image in Russian proverbs is different from the commonly used images in Chinese, it is also easy to understand. For example, &amp;quot;Молодец против овец, а против молодца — сам овца.&amp;quot; In fact, this proverb can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;欺软怕硬 &amp;quot;, but in this way the translation discards the lively literal meaning of the original text. On the other hand, it is literally translated as &amp;quot;见到绵羊充好汉，碰到好汉成绵羊&amp;quot; , on the basis of retaining the original image, readers can easily understand the meaning of the original proverb.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Заяц от лисицы, а лягушка от зайца бежит. &amp;quot; can be translated as &amp;quot;一物降一物&amp;quot;, but the image in the original text was completely abandoned, if it is literally translated as &amp;quot;one thing drops one thing &amp;quot;狐惊兔，兔惊蛙&amp;quot;, this kind of translation is not only simple and clear, but also in line with the aesthetics of Chinese proverbs. In general, the literal translation not only retains the symmetrical rhetorical techniques in the original sentence, but also retains the symmetrical beauty of the original sentence structure. It not only conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original Russian text, but also shows the beauty of phonology and structure in Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Russian proverbs by literal translation not only maintains the original language, but also transplants the unique image language of Russian proverbs into Chinese, which not only expands the horizons of Chinese readers, but also enriches the way of expression in Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation of Russian proverbs not only keeps the style of the original language, but also transplants the unique figurative language of Russian proverbs into Chinese, which not only expands the vision of Chinese readers, but also enriches the expression of Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the influence of cultural factors, many Russian and Chinese proverbs expressing the same semantics use different metaphors. Some Russian proverbs are difficult to retain the original image in the process of translation into Chinese. If literally translated according to the original image, due to the different national and cultural backgrounds of China and Russia, the translation is difficult to be accepted by the Chinese, and even misunderstood may occur.(Jia Sufen 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the influence of cultural factors, many Russian and Chinese proverbs with the same meaning use different figurative images. In the process of translating some Russian proverbs into Chinese, it is difficult to retain the image of the original text. If literal translation is made according to the original image, due to the different national and cultural backgrounds of China and Russia, the translated version is difficult to be accepted by Chinese people and even misread.(Jia Sufen 1996) --[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to accurately convey the meaning of the original text to readers, we can readjust the structure of the original text on the basis of a correct understanding of the meaning of the original text, and use standard Chinese expressions to reproduce Russian proverbs to avoid ambiguity and misunderstanding.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey the original meaning to readers accurately, we can explore the story behind the proverb. On the basis of correctly understanding the meaning of the original text, we can readjust the structure of the original text, and reproduce Russian proverbs with standard Chinese expression, so as to avoid ambiguity and misunderstanding.(Jia Sufen 1996)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some elements used in proverbs that foreigners cannot understand. For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;В огороде бузина, а в Киеве дядька.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜园里长接骨木，而基辅里住叔叔&amp;quot;, which cannot be understood by the Chinese. The four elements “огород” “бузина” “Киева” “дядька”, which contained in this proverb are completely unrelated. In fact, this proverb means that there is no logical relationship between what someone says, and the translator can directly paraphrase it as &amp;quot;胡说八道&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;前言不搭后语&amp;quot; or more easily understood &amp;quot;满嘴跑火车&amp;quot;. (Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; literally means &amp;quot;the hat on the thief's head is on fire&amp;quot;. In fact, this proverb originated from a short story in the Kievan Rus period: someone’s money bag disappeared and he shouted &amp;quot;Catch the thief&amp;quot;, but no one knew where the thief was. This man had an idea and shouted, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; After hearing this, the thief touched his hat unconsciously and exposed himself. Therefore, &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;不打自招&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;做贼心虚.&amp;quot;(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that are more suitable for free translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
От труда- радость, от безделья- усталость.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：快乐从劳动中来，疲劳从闲散中来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：劳动使人快乐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Баба с возу- кобыле легче.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：农妇下了车，马儿就轻松。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：求之不得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Герой не моего романа.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：不是我小说中的主人公。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不是我的意中人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Терпенье (ученье\уменье) и труд всё перетрут.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：耐心和勤劳能克服一切。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：锲而不舍，金石可镂（只要功夫深，铁杵磨成针）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Чтобы узнать человека, надо с ним пуд соль съесть.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：想要了解一个人，应该和他吃一普特盐。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：日久见人心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Посади свинью за стол — она и ноги на стол.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：让猪入席，它会把爪子也伸上来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：得寸进尺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Черного кобеля не отмоешь добела.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：黑色的狗洗不白。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：本性难改。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Конь о четырех ногах, да спотыкается.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：马有四条腿，也会摔倒。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：聪明一世，糊涂一时。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
За что купил, за то и продаю.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：怎么买来，怎么卖出。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人云亦云。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Обжегшись на молоке, дуешь на воду.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一旦被牛奶烫，喝水也要吹一吹。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：一种被蛇咬，十年怕井绳。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, translators often feel that there are a lot of contradictions and differences between the two languages in terms of lexical structure, syntactic structure, expression methods and metaphors. In many cases, translators understand the original meaning but do not know how to express it in the target language, which leads to the debate about which is better, literal translation or free translation. When translators translate works that are more contradictory between bilinguals, translators often use free translation methods. When translating works that are consistent or have more common points than contradictions or conflicts between bilinguals, translators tend to choose literal translation .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, translators often feel that there are a lot of contradictions and differences between the two languages in terms of vocabulary composition, syntactic structure, expression and metaphor. Most of the time, the translator understands the original meaning but does not know how to express it in the target language, which leads to the debate about which is better, literal translation or free translation. When translators translate works with more contradictions between bilinguals, they tend to use free translation. When there are more similarities or similarities between bilinguals than contradictions or conflicts, translators will tend to literal translation in order to be faithful to the original text.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the relationship between literal translation and free translation is interdependent and inseparable. Therefore, when we translate an article or a book, it is not feasible to translate every sentence literally or freely. Only when the translator cleverly arranges the alternation of the two can it be possible to translate a better translation. When we comment on literal translation and free translation, we should consider the effects of the division of labor and cooperation between the two, and should not one-sidedly understand the advantages and disadvantages of literal translation and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, literal translation and free translation in the process of translation are interdependent and inseparable. Therefore, when translating an article or a book, it is not feasible to translate every sentence literally or freely. Only when the translator skillfully arranges the alternation of the two, can we translate a better translation. When we comment on literal translation and free translation, we should consider the effect of division of labor and cooperation between them, and should not one-sided understand the advantages and disadvantages of literal translation and meaning.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua. 蔡毅，段京华. (2000). 苏联翻译理论. [Soviet Translation Theory]. 武汉: 湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shize. 冯世则. (1981). 直译、意译、逐字译. [Literal Translation, Free Translation, Verbatim Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 7-10.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shujian. 冯树鉴. (1993). 意译与直译笔谈. [Written Free Translation and Literal Translation]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 43-47.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yongmei. 冯咏梅. (1999). 浅谈俄语成语翻译中民族文化特色的保留. [On the Preservation of National Cultural Characteristics in Russian Idiom Translation]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 97-100.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gong Linjing. 宫琳菁. (2015). 直译与意译——中国近现代代表人物观点之概述. [Literal Translation and Free Translation: An Overview of the Viewpoints of Representatives in Modern China]. 赤峰学院学报（汉文哲学社会科学版）[Journal of Chifeng University (Soc.Sci)] 192-193.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Guming, Shen Man. 胡谷明, 沈曼. (2011). 汉俄翻译中文化空缺词汇的翻译策略.[The Translation Strategies of Cultural Vacancies in Chinese-Russian Translation]. 中国俄语教学[Russian in China] 17-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Shufen. 贾淑芬. (1996). 简明俄汉谚语词典. [Concise Russian-Chinese Proverbs Dictionary]. 沈阳: 辽宁大学出版社[Shenyang: Liaoning University Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Quan’an. 李全安. (1990). 直译与意译之争是一场什么样的争论. [What kind of controversy is the dispute between literal translation and free translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性.[Similarities between Chinese and Western Translation Theories]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying. 王福祥,吴汉樱. (2014). 东方大学俄语系列：迷你俄语成语词典. [Oriental University Russian Series: Mini Dictionary of Russian Idioms]. 外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhuang. 王转. (1996). 直译与意译漫谈. [On Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 湖南教育学院学报[Journal of Educational Institute] 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Yuncai. 谢云才. (2002). 俄罗斯翻译理论的语言学派与文艺学派——两派文学翻译理论对比分析. [Linguistic Schools and Literary Schools of Russian Translation Theory: A Comparative Analysis of the Two Schools of Literary Translation Theories]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Shizhang. 杨仕章. (2002). 俄语现代翻译理论之概述. [An Overview of Russian Modern Translation Theory]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yi. 张艺. (2010). 从目的论看直译与意译之争. [The Controversy between Literal Translation and Free Translation from Skopos Theory]. 海外英语[Overseas English] 189-190.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Changyu. 周长雨. (2010). 俄语谚语的翻译方法. [How to translate Russian proverbs]. 俄语学习[Russian Learning] 33-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dialectical thinking in arguments between literal translation and free translation 	甘奉玉	Gan Fengyu  202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and excessive free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also the profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and excessive free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also a profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
literal translation, free translation, word-for-word translation, over free translation, unity of opposites&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
作为翻译方法，直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)怎样使用的问题一直是一个争论中西方翻译界不休的焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在概念定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中。所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为翻译方法，怎样使用直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)一直是中西方翻译界争论不休的一个焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中，所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
直译； 意译； 死译； 过度意译； 对立统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always been a heat discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue a dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some other people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates anther entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text demanding. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction view of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are right a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always sparked a heated discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates another entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text's demand. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction View of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between free translation and literal translation in Chinese translation circles first appeared in the dispute of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;quality&amp;quot; in the Eastern Han Dynasty. During this period, Shi Dao-an, a senior monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, advocated literal translation and put forward that the translation should not be added or deleted but only make some adjustments to the word order. In the post-Qin period opposed to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the monk Hatoyama advocated that the Buddhist scriptures should be translated freely. That is, the original text should be changed to adapt to the Chinese style. Subsequently, Xuanzang, a senior monk of the Tang Dynasty, drew lessons from their former translation achievements and put forward that both seeking truth and vulgarity. (Chen Fukang 2011, 14-38)That is, literal translation should be combined with free translation, not only one of them. At that time, some translators have noticed that literal translation and free translation are not completely opposite. After that, in modern times from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement, since Yan Fu has put forward the translation standard of faith, smoothness and elegance,  Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai ignited the dispute on faith and smoothness. Lu Xun is a typical literal translation school. He insists that faith first and smoothness second even tolerates incoherence. He adopts the method of dead translation and absolute translation. While Qu Qiubai believes that faith and smoothness are not opposed. From the New culture Movement(from 1915-1923) to the 1980s, Mao Dun also put forward that literal translation doesn't mean word-for-word translation without any addition or deletion. Since the reform and opening up, Xu Yuanchong has said that literal translation should be faithful to the original content first then to the original form and last to the smooth translated text. On the other hand, while free translation should be faithful to the original text first then to the smooth translated text and last to the original form. Therefore, although there are differences in translation methods between literal translation and free translation, their ultimate goal is to be faithful to the original content and express the original meaning.（Chen Fukang 2011, 288-333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between free translation and literal translation in Chinese translation circle first appeared in the dispute of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;quality&amp;quot; in the Eastern Han Dynasty. During this period, Shi Dao-an, a senior monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, advocated literal translation and put forward that the translation should not be added or deleted but only make some adjustments to the word order. In the post-Qin period opposed to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the monk Hatoyama advocated that the Buddhist scriptures should be translated freely. That is, the original text should be changed to adapt to the Chinese style. Subsequently, Xuanzang, a senior monk of the Tang Dynasty, drew lessons from their former translation achievements and put forward that we should seek both truth and vulgarity.(Chen Fukang 2011, 14-38) That is, literal translation should be combined with free translation, not only using one of them. At that time, some translators have noticed that literal translation and free translation are not completely opposite. After that, in modern times from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement, since Yan Fu has put forward the translation standard of faith, smoothness and elegance, Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai ignited the dispute on faith and smoothness. Lu Xun is a representative of literal translation school. He insists faith first and smoothness second and even tolerates incoherence. He adopts the method of dead translation and absolute translation. While Qu Qiubai believes that faith and smoothness are not opposite. From the New Culture Movement(1915-1923) to the 1980s, Mao Dun also put forward that literal translation doesn't mean word-for-word translation without any addition or deletion. Since the reform and opening up, Xu Yuanchong has said that literal translation should be faithful to the original content first then to the original form and last to the smooth translated text. On the other hand, while free translation should make the translation be faithful to the original text first then to the smooth translated text and last to the original form. Therefore, although there are differences in translation methods between literal translation and free translation, their ultimate goal is to be faithful to the original content and express the original meaning.（Chen Fukang 2011, 288-333）--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Cicero, the first translation theorist in ancient China, put forward that avoid word-by-word translation as a speaker, the dispute between literal translation and free translation began to appear in the West. In ancient times, Perot insisted on dead translation in the translation of the Bible, which caused the translation quality to be too low. Poitius in the Middle Ages also advocated word-by-word translation and strict formal correspondence. In modern times, French translator Abulangour aimed to cater to readers in a way of over-free translation and arbitrary deletion. Even so, there are many translation theorists in the western translation world who advocated  eclectic and flexible translation. For example, in ancient times, Jerome advocated the flexible principle to apply in literary translation and religious translation differently. During the Renaissance, French Amyot emphasized the dialectical unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation. Moreover, some translators did not exercise their own translation ideas. During the Renaissance, Reichlin was one of them. Although he advocated word-by-word translation, he abandoned word-by-word translation in practice. This can also further explain that absolute promotion of literal translation or free translation is not a desirable translation method. In translation practice, we must take a suitable degree between the two in the way of combining literal translation and free translation at the same time to better serve for the target readers.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 5-15 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Cicero, the first translation theorist in the western world, put forward that we should avoid word-by-word translation as a speaker, the dispute between literal translation and free translation began to appear in the West. In ancient times, Perot insisted on dead translation in the translation of the Bible, which greatly affected the translation quality. Poitius in the Middle Ages also advocated word-by-word translation and strict formal correspondence. In modern times, French translator Abulangour aimed to cater to readers in a way of over-free translation and arbitrary deletion. Even so, there are many translation theorists in the western translation world who advocated  eclectic and flexible translation. For example, in ancient times, Jerome advocated the flexible principle to apply in literary translation and religious translation differently. During the Renaissance, French Amyot emphasized the dialectical unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation. Moreover, some translators did not exercise their own translation ideas. During the Renaissance, Reichlin was one of them. Although he advocated word-by-word translation, he abandoned word-by-word translation in practice. This can also further explain that absolute promotion of literal translation or free translation is not a desirable translation method. In translation practice, we must take a suitable degree in the way of combining literal translation and free translation to better serve for the target readers.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 5-15 )--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of this paper is to explore the dialectical thinking contained in the dispute between literal translation and free translation, that is, the viewpoint of unity of opposites. The first chapter is about the word-for-word translation, and the second chapter is about the over-free translation. From this, we can draw a conclusion that it is not advisable to regard literal translation and free translation as absolute opposites. The third chapter is about the eclectic translation, which is the correct method for us to learn and adopt. It is also a dialectical translation method that follows the view of unity of opposites. The fourth chapter will analyze the differences between literal translation and free translation. Then the fifth chapter focuses on the unity of literal translation and free translation in translation goals, translation procedures and translation standards. Through the discussion of the whole article, we can clearly see the unity of opposites between literal translation and free translation and draw a conclusion that we should apply dialectical translation in our translation practice and adopt the point of view of unity of opposites in translation theory. (He Lirong 2018, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of this paper is to explore the dialectical thinking contained in the dispute between literal translation and free translation, that is, the viewpoint of unity of opposites. The first chapter is about the word-for-word translation, and the second chapter is about the over-free translation. From this, we can draw a conclusion that it is not advisable to regard literal translation and free translation as absolute opposites. The third chapter is about the eclectic translation, which is the correct method for us to learn and adopt. It is also a dialectical translation method that follows the view of unity of opposites. The fourth chapter will analyze the differences between literal translation and free translation. Then the fifth chapter focuses on the unity of literal translation and free translation in translation goals, translation procedures and translation standards. Through the discussion of the whole article, we can clearly see the unity of opposites between literal translation and free translation and draw a conclusion that we should apply dialectical translation in our translation practice and adopt the point of view of unity of opposites in translation theory. (He Lirong 2018, 40)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Dialectic thinking of the Unity of opposites===&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of unity of opposites is the core content of materialist dialectics theory. (Xu Guoliang 2020, 75) In the history of philosophy, the German philosopher Hegel first expounded the basic thought of contradiction theory from the standpoint of objective idealism. Later, Marx, Engels and Lenin critically absorbed Hegel's theory and developed contradiction theory into the core content of materialist dialectics theory. The theory of contradiction contains two basic problems, and one is the relationship between unity and opposition, while the other is the universality and particularity of contradiction, which involves a series of basic concepts of contradiction theory, such as basic contradiction and non-basic contradiction, fundamental contradiction and non-fundamental contradiction, principal contradiction and non-principal contradiction. Understanding these basic concepts and their relationship is the key to understand and grasp the contradiction theory completely and accurately and finally apply it to the practice of social life. (Yan Mengwei 2020, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of unity of opposites is the core content of materialist dialectics theory. (Xu Guoliang 2020, 75) In the history of philosophy, the German philosopher Hegel first expounded the basic thought of contradiction theory from the standpoint of objective idealism. Later, Marx, Engels and Lenin critically absorbed Hegel's theory and developed contradiction theory into the core content of materialist dialectics theory. The theory of contradiction contains two basic problems: one is the relationship between unity and opposition, while the other is the universality and particularity of contradiction, which involves a series of basic concepts of contradiction theory, such as basic contradiction and non-basic contradiction, fundamental contradiction and non-fundamental contradiction, principal contradiction and non-principal contradiction. Understanding these basic concepts and their relationships is the key to understanding and grasping the contradiction theory completely and accurately and finally applying it to the practice of social life. (Yan Mengwei 2020, 41)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of unity and opposition of contradiction is actually about the nature of contradiction. We always know things from comparison. The so-called comparison is to find the similarities and differences between two things. The former is called unity and the latter is called opposition. The unity is relative and the opposition is absolute. It is worth emphasizing that the opposition of contradictions plays a key and decisive role in development, because development comes from the unity of opposites. This means that unity and opposition are two indispensable elements in the process of development. They complement and interact with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of unity and opposition of contradiction is actually about the nature of contradiction. We always know things from comparison. The so-called comparison is to find the similarities and differences between two things. The former is called unity and the latter is called opposition. The unity is relative and the opposition is absolute. It is worth emphasizing that the opposition of contradictions plays a key and decisive role in development, because development comes from the unity of opposites. This means that unity and opposition are two indispensable elements in the process of development. They complement and interact with each other.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are such a pair of contradictions. The opposition of the two is reflected in the absolute opposition between word-for-word translation and over-free translation. There are differences in their definition and application and similarities in their translation goals, procedures and standards.(Yang Ying 2019,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are such a pair of contradictions. The opposition of the two is reflected in the absolute opposition between word-for-word translation and over-free translation. There are differences in their definitions and applications and similarities in their translation goals, procedures and standards.(Yang Ying 2019,161)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Word-for-word translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a method that not only maintains the original content, but also the original form. (Xu Yuanchong 1996,92) Fu Sinian and Zheng Zhenduo all advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, Lu Xun and his younger brother Zhou Zuoren's work of The Collection of Extraterritorial Fiction is regarded as the representatives of literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a method that not only maintains the original content, but also the original form.(Xu Yuanchong 1996,92) Fu Sinian and Zheng Zhenduo all advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, Lu Xun and his younger brother Zhou Zuoren's works of The Collection of Extraterritorial Fiction are regarded as the representatives of literal translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literal translation is neither dead translation nor a mechanical verbatim translation. Because English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate word by word. From the perspective of linguistics, the biggest difference between them is that Chinese is parataxis while English is  hypotaxis. (Zhu Xiaojia 2008, 1)That is to say, in Chinese, a sentence is usually short with little modifier and connected words, while in English, several meanings can be expressed with complicated structure with assorted clauses and connected words into only a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literal translation is neither dead translation nor a mechanical verbatim translation. Because English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate word by word. From the perspective of linguistics, the biggest difference between them is that Chinese focuses parataxis while English focuses hypotaxis.(Zhu Xiaojia 2008, 1) That is to say, in Chinese, a sentence is usually short with few modifiers and connected words, while in English, several meanings can be expressed with complicated structure with assorted clauses and connected words only in a sentence.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the English is a more static language in which nouns and adjective are always used, but the Chinese more dynamic one, verbs are more active. Finally, the former has a systematic grammar but the latter seems freely arranged.(Cao Huoqun 2005, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the English is a more static language in which nouns and adjectives are always used, but the Chinese more dynamic one, verbs are more active. Finally, the former has a systematic grammar but the latter seems free in its arrangement.(Cao Huoqun 2005, 40)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, when we do some translating exercise, we should focus on their grammar structure to deal well. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, continuing word-for-word translation will lead to formalism. Such a translated text is not intelligible for reader. That is to say, literal translation must be readable without any misunderstanding or violation of expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, when we do some translating exercise, we should focus on their grammar structures. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, adopting word-for-word translation will lead to formalism. Such a translated text is also not intelligible for readers. That is to say, literal translation must be readable without any misunderstanding or violation of expression.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Over free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the method that maintains original content rather than original form. In the process of translation, in order to make the language clear and persuasive, the translator must try to conform to the language customs of target texts rather than adhere to the expressive pattern of the original work. Zhao Jingshen put forward that it is better to be smooth with some disloyalty instead of absolute loyalty. Obviously, Mr. Zhao Jingshen is in favor of free translation, and so does Mr. Yan Fu. Many of Yan Fu's classical works have adopted free translation, such as the Theory of Heaven is a typical example of free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the method that maintains original content rather than original form. In the process of translation, in order to make the language clear and persuasive, the translator must try to conform to the language customs of target texts rather than adhere to the expressive pattern of the original work. Zhao Jingshen put forward that it is better to be smooth with some disloyalty instead of absolute loyalty. Obviously, Mr. Zhao Jingshen is in favor of free translation, and so does Mr. Yan Fu. Many of Yan Fu's classical works have adopted free translation, the Theory of Heaven is a typical example of free translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we translate from English to Chinese, especially some idioms that are in closer ties with western culture, we have to move or change these cultural barriers so that Chinese readers could understand easily. It is also true when translating Chinese into English. Under this condition, free translation will be more suitable and effective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we translate English into Chinese, especially some idioms that are in closer ties with western culture, we have to move or change these cultural barriers so that Chinese readers could understand easily. It is also true when translating Chinese into English. Under this condition, free translation will be more suitable and effective.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean random translation. The latter means making up translated sentence by subjective imagination without analyzing the structure of the original text. It is also known as over-free translation. (Wu Shuang 2018, 107) In fact, when we translate, we must master the thought and style of the original and regard them as corresponding one of the target language. In addition, the theory, fact and logic of the original work should also be corresponding in the target language. We can not replace these features of the original with our personal thoughts, styles, facts, theories and logic. Only in this way can the contents not be changed after translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean random translation. Random translation means making up translated sentences by subjective imagination without analyzing the structure of the original text. It is also known as over-free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 107) In fact, when we translate, we must master the thought and style of the original and regard them as a correspondence of the target language. In addition, the theory, fact and logic of the original work should also be corresponding in the target language. We can not replace these features of the original with our personal thoughts, styles, facts, theories and logic. Only in this way can the contents not be changed after translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Dialectic translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua put forward in the book of A Practical Translation Course that the so-called literal translation is a kind of translation method to maintain both the original content and the original form. If there are same language form and expressive effect between original and target text, we should adopt literal translation to deliver the same contents. While the so-called free translation is a method to keep the original content and style only not the original form. So if there are different language forms and expressive effects between the two texts, we should adopt free translation mostly. (Feng Qinghua 1997, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua put forward in the book of A Practical Translation Course that the so-called literal translation is a kind of translation method to maintain both the original content and the original form. If there are the same language form and expressive effect between original and target text, we should adopt literal translation to deliver the same contents. While the so-called free translation is a method to keep the original content and style only. So if there are different language forms and expressive effects between the two texts, we should adopt free translation mostly. (Feng Qinghua 1997, 12)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Literal translation and free translation have their own advantages and restrictions. The former is beneficial to the transplantation of culture, while the latter can avoid obscurity in literal translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Literal translation and free translation have their own advantages and restrictions. The former is beneficial to the transplantation of culture, while the latter can avoid obscurity in literal translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If in literal translation, we will translate the sentence “mashing a mirror is no way to make an ugly person beautiful, nor is it a way to make social problem evaporate” into “砸镜子不能使丑八怪变漂亮，也不能使社会问题烟消云散”, while if in free translation, we can turn it into “砸镜子并不能解决实际问题”. (Fan Zhongying 1994, 22) We can see the latter one is more concise and comprehensive to express the connotative meaning. While although the former are totally literal translation, we still feel it terrible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, we will translate the sentence “mashing a mirror is no way to make an ugly person beautiful, nor is it a way to make social problem evaporate” into “砸镜子不能使丑八怪变漂亮，也不能使社会问题烟消云散”, while in free translation, we can turn it into “砸镜子并不能解决实际问题”. (Fan Zhongying 1994, 22) We can see the latter one is more concise and comprehensive to express the connotative meaning. Although the former is totally literal translation, we still feel it terrible. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, a translator should use these two translation strategies according to the actual situation to express the surface structure and deep meaning of the original text. The use of literal or free translation depends on the rules of both English and Chinese. In translation, if we can not directly adopt the structure and expression form of the original work, we must change the sentence structure and expressive way to convey the connotation of the original work. An excellent translated text is realized neither by simple literal translation nor by simple free translation but by the combination of two. In another word, we should adopt dialectic translation in our practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, a translator should use these two translation strategies according to the actual situation to express the surface structure and deep meaning of the original text. The use of literal or free translation depends on the rules of both English and Chinese. In translation, if we can not directly adopt the structure and expression form of the original work, we must change the sentence structure and expressive way to convey the connotation of the original work. An excellent translated text is realized neither by simple literal translation nor by simple free translation but by the combination of two. In other words, we should adopt dialectic translation in our practice.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Opposition and unity between literal translatiuon and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Opposition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.1 Opposition in definition===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Zengrui defines literal translation in Chapter 4 of Translation Theory as a method that the translation deliberately retains the original form to maintain the content and style of the original. At the same time, He also defines free translation as a method that keep the original content and style by use of the same or similar expression as the original text in the target language regardless of the two different languages. The first one regards form as the only way, content and style as target, while the second directly takes no account of form. With this regard, the two totally opposite in definition.(Qiao Zengrui 2000,263)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Zengrui defines literal translation in Chapter 4 of Translation Theory as a method that the translation deliberately retains the original form to maintain the content and style of the original. At the same time, He also defines free translation as a method that keeps the original content and style by use of the same or similar expressions as the original text in the target language regardless of the two different languages. The first one regards form as the only way, content and style as target, while the second directly takes no account of form. With this regard, the two totally opposite in definition.(Qiao Zengrui 2000,263)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:01, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.2 Opposition in application fileld===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is generally used to translate some political books, laws, treaties and scientific and technological documents, terms, idioms, and some simple sentences. (Wu Shuang 2018,178) The early translation of Buddhist scriptures of early Chinese generally followed this theory. So do the Marxism-Leninism works and Mao Zedong works. For example, “纸老虎” can only be translated as “paper tiger” but not “scarecrow”. The latter one was corrected by Mao Zedong when the interpreter translated it into “scarecrow”. President Mao emphasized that this word had two characteristics and if translated into scarecrow, it will lose duality. Because “纸老虎” in China means imperialism and reactionary, which seems terrible but no great power in it. Since it was made of paper, this tiger became soft in the damp and washed away when it rained. While scarecrow can scare away children and birds. So paper tiger is better than scarecrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is generally used to translate some political books, laws, treaties and scientific and technological documents, terms, idioms, and some simple sentences. (Wu Shuang 2018,178) The early translation of Buddhist scriptures of early Chinese generally followed this theory. So do the Marxism-Leninism works and Mao Zedong's works. For example, “纸老虎” can only be translated as “paper tiger” but not “scarecrow”. The latter one was corrected by Mao Zedong when the interpreter translated it into “scarecrow”. Chairman Mao emphasized that this word had two characteristics and if it was translated into scarecrow, it will lose duality. Because “纸老虎” in China means imperialism and reactionary, which seems terrible but no great power in it. Since it was made of paper, this tiger became soft in the damp and washed away when it was rained. While scarecrow can scare away children and birds. So paper tiger is better than scarecrow.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, there are many situations that literal translation can not be used, so we must adopt the method of free translation, especially the translation of literary works. (Wu Shuang, 2018, 178)On the one hand, there are many common traditional Chinese words that reflect the unique cultural concepts and cultural phenomena of our country, which can't translate directly into corresponding words in English. For instance, if we translate&amp;quot;初生牛犊不怕虎&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;A new born calf is not afraid of a tiger&amp;quot;, then our target readers in English-speaking countries may find it difficult to understand the substance of the literal meaning. ( Yang Yin 2019, 161)So here “The more wit, the less courage” will be better. On the other hand, some certain maxims, idioms and puns in English have no choice but to use free translation. (He Lirong 2018,43) For example&amp;quot; have a wolf in the stomach&amp;quot; means&amp;quot;饥肠辘辘&amp;quot; 饥饿难忍&amp;quot; rather than “肚子里有个豺狼”. Moreover, some exclusive English nouns should be free translated such as &amp;quot;the heel of Achilles&amp;quot; into&amp;quot;致命的弱点&amp;quot; instead of “阿克琉斯的脚后跟”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, there are many situations that literal translation can not be used, so we must adopt the method of free translation, especially the translation of literary works.(Wu Shuang, 2018, 178) On the one hand, there are many common traditional Chinese words that reflect the unique cultural concepts and cultural phenomena of our country, which can't translate directly into corresponding words in English. For instance, if we translate&amp;quot;初生牛犊不怕虎&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;A new born calf is not afraid of a tiger&amp;quot;, then our target readers in English-speaking countries may find it difficult to understand the substance of the literal meaning.(Yang Yin 2019, 161) So here “The more wit, the less courage” will be better. On the other hand, some certain maxims, idioms and puns in English have no choice but to use free translation.(He Lirong 2018,43) For example, &amp;quot;have a wolf in the stomach&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;饥肠辘辘&amp;quot; 饥饿难忍&amp;quot; rather than “肚子里有个豺狼”. Moreover, some exclusive English nouns should be freely translated such as &amp;quot;the heel of Achilles&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;致命的弱点&amp;quot; instead of “阿克琉斯的脚后跟”.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.1 Unity in translation goal===&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, loyalty to the original form should be put first, followed by loyalty to the original content and last pursuit of fluency and popularity in target language. In free translation, loyalty to the original content should be put first, then the fluency and popularity of the translation language are second, and the original form comes last. It can be seen that loyalty to the original content is the common purpose of literal translation and free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, loyalty to the original form should be put first, followed by loyalty to the original content and last pursuit of fluency and popularity in target language. In free translation, loyalty to the original content should be put first, then the fluency and popularity of the translation language second, and the original form comes last. It can be seen that loyalty to the original content is the common purpose of literal translation and free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 108)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unity of literal translation and free translation is also reflected in the fact that the translation must be smooth and fluent and conform to the expressive habits of target language. If the translated text is obscure and unreadable without conformity to the habits of the target language and culture, the two translation strategies have not achieved the true unity, so the purpose of communication has not be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unity of literal translation and free translation is also reflected in the fact that the translation must be smooth and fluent and conform to the expressive habits of target language. If the translated text is obscure and unreadable without conforming to the habits of the target language and culture, the two translation strategies have not achieved the true unity, so the purpose of communication has not been achieved.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods used in translation. They are unified in the translation purpose to accurately and faithfully convey the original meaning and intention with the same form and spirit as original text.(He Lirong 2018, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods used in translation. They are unified in the translation purpose to accurately and faithfully convey the original meaning and intention with the same form and spirit as the original text.(He Lirong 2018, 41)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.2 Unity in translation procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation and free translation is unified in translation procedures. Both of them should conform to the following translation steps of understanding, expression and verification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation and free translation are unified in translation procedures. Both of them should conform to the following translation steps of understanding, expression and verification. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding is the first stage of translation process. It includes not only the understanding of language and cultural phenomena, but also logical relations. A translator should be good at analyzing ambiguous sentences and make correct judgment before translating. Expression is the process by which the translator reproduces the content of the original text into target language. Expression is the result of understanding, but understanding correctly does not mean expressing right. Therefore, we must learn many specific methods and techniques, such as literal translation, free translation, literal translation plus free translation, literal translation plus annotation, and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding is the first stage of translation process. It includes not only the understanding of language and cultural phenomena, but also logical relations. A translator should be good at analyzing ambiguous sentences and make correct judgments before translating. Expression is the process by which the translator reproduces the content of the original text into target language. Expression is the result of understanding, but understanding correctly does not mean expressing right. Therefore, we must learn many specific methods and techniques, such as literal translation, free translation, literal translation plus free translation, literal translation plus annotation, and so on.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is verification. In this stage, we must check the translation at least twice. In he first time, we should check whether there is any missing translation or wrong translation. And in the second time, we should check whether it's smooth and intelligible out of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is verification. In this stage, we must check the translation at least twice. In the first time, we should check whether there is any missing translation or wrong translation. And in the second time, we should check whether it's smooth and intelligible out of the original text.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether literal translation or free translation, we must follow the three steps of understanding, expression and verification in translation practice. Understanding is the premise of expression, but understanding and expression are usually complementary and unified, which can not be separated completely. While understanding the original text, the translator also chooses the expressive way and further deepen his understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether literal translation or free translation, we must follow the three steps of understanding, expression and verification in translation practice. Understanding is the premise of expression, but understanding and expression are usually complementary and unified, which can not be separated completely. To understand the original text, the translator also chooses the expressive way and further deepen his or her understanding.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.3 Unity in translation standard===&lt;br /&gt;
On the establishment of translation standards, Chinese and foreign translation theorists in different historical periods put forward different views. In China, there are Ma Jianzhong's view of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; on the basis of modern linguistic theory, Yan Fu's translation standards of &amp;quot;faith, smoothness, and elegance&amp;quot;, Chen Xiying's theory of “similarities in shape, meaning and spirit”, Lin Yutang's translation standards of “loyalty, smoothness and beauty”. In the West, there are Twelve Translation Principles of Bart, Three Principles of Tettler, Seven principles of Luther, and functional equivalence of Eugene. Nida and so on. All these translation standards are based on different social needs, translation contents, translation objects and  translation purposes.(He Lirong 2018, 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the establishment of translation standards, Chinese and foreign translation theorists in different historical periods put forward different views. In China, there are Ma Jianzhong's view of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; on the basis of modern linguistic theory, Yan Fu's translation standards of &amp;quot;faith, smoothness, and elegance&amp;quot;, Chen Xiying's theory of “similarities in shape, meaning and spirit”, Lin Yutang's translation standards of “loyalty, smoothness and beauty”. In the West, there are Twelve Translation Principles of Bart, Three Principles of Tettler, Seven principles of Luther, and functional equivalence of Nida and so on. All these translation standards are based on different social needs, translation contents, translation objects and translation purposes.(He Lirong 2018, 42)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:39, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter which translation standard, it is impossible to meet by only literal translation or only free translation. Therefore, the two translation methods are unified in any translation standard. So, they are inseparable unity of opposites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter which translation standard we use, it is impossible to meet only by literal translation or free translation. Therefore, the two translation methods are unified in any translation standard. Therefore, they are inseparable unity of opposites.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:39, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods. Although they are different in conceptual definition and applicable field, in order to achieve a unified translation standard and achieve a common translation purpose, they both follow the same three steps of understanding, expression and verification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods. Although they are different in conceptual definition and applicable field, in order to achieve a unified translation standard and a common translation purpose, they both follow the same three steps of understanding, expression and verification. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, if the target text has the same form and style as the original text, it can be translated literally. If there are different form and style, it should be translated freely. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, sticking to word-for-word translation will cause stiff translation difficult to understand. In the same way, making up sentences through subjective assumption according to the literal meaning without analysis of original text will cause random translation disloyalty to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, if the target text has the same form and style as the original text, it can be translated literally. If there are different forms and styles, it should be translated freely. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, sticking to word-for-word translation will cause stiff translation difficult to understand. In the same way, making up sentences through subjective assumption according to the literal meaning without analysis of original text will cause random translation disloyalty to the original one. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we can conclude that we should treat literal translation and free translation with a dialectical way and use these two translation methods flexibly to create wonderful translations in our concrete translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we can conclude that we should treat literal translation and free translation with a dialectical way and use these two translation methods flexibly to create wonderful translations in our concrete translation practice.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Huaiyu Mu,Jijun Wang. (2019). Unified Dialectical Relations of Terms in English-Chinese Translation[J]. Journal of Language Teaching and Research 10(6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siyu Zou. (2017). Dialectical Relationship between Translation Theory and Practice[P]. Proceedings of the 7th International Conference on Education, Management, Information and Mechanical Engineering (EMIM 2017).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2011). 中国译学史 [History of translation studies in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Huoqun 曹火群. (2005). 翻译中的辩证关系 [Dialectic relationships in translation]. 孝感学院学报 Journal of Xiaogan University (05) 39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua 冯庆华. (2002). 实用翻译教程 [Practical translation course]. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英. (1994). 实用翻译教程 [Practical Translation Course]. Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lirong 何历蓉. (2018). 论“直译与意译”在英汉翻译中的对立与统一 [On the opposition and unity of literal translation and Free Translation in English-Chinese translation]. 宿州教育学院学报 journal of suzhou education institute 21(04):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao zengrui 乔曾锐. (2000). 译论—翻译经验与翻译艺术的评论和探讨 [Translation theory: A review of translation experience and the art of translation]. Beijing: China Industry and Commerce Joint Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). 西方翻译简史 [A Brief History of Western translation]. Beijing：Commercial press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Shuang 吴爽. (2018). 翻译的最高境界—直译与意译的完美统一[The highest level of translation - the perfect unity of literal translation and free translation].现代交际 Modern communication (08):107-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Guoliang 徐国亮. (2020). 对立统一：唯物辩证法的核心与列宁的发展 [Unity of opposites: The Core of Materialist Dialectics and The development of Lenin]. 中共中央党校（国家行政学院）学报 Journal of Party School of the CPC Central Committee (National Academy of Governance) 24(05):75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1980). 直译与意译 [literal translation and free translation]. Journal of Foreign Languages (6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1996). 译家之言 [The Word of the Translator].出版广角 View on Publishing(6):92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Mengwei 阎孟伟. (2020). 关于唯物辩证法矛盾学说的几个基本问题 [Some basic questions about the contradiction theory of materialist dialectics]. 思想理论教育导刊 Journal of ideological and theoretical education (08):40-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Yin 杨颖. (2019).  浅谈直译与意译的动态统一 [On the dynamic unity of literal translation and free translation]. 海外英语 Overseas English (17):160-161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xiaojia 朱晓嘉. (2008). 形合、意合的辩证观与翻译策略 [Dialectic thinking and Translation strategies of hypotaxis and Parataxis]. Nanjing: Nanjing Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Peter Newmark’s Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation 赵茜 Zhao Xi,202070080627==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute over the two basic translation methods, literal translation and free translation, has never stopped since ancient times. In view of the basic problem of his argument, Peter Newmark, an English translation theorist divides the various translation methods into eight, points out that different translation methods should be taken according to different text characteristics and puts forward with semantic translation and communicative translation bases on years of translation researches. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes the effect of the translation. The author of this paper expresses some views on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from the fragmented and one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has brought people out of the struggle between them and made people see the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute over the two basic translation methods, literal translation and free translation, has never stopped since ancient times. In view of the basic problem of his argument, Peter Newmark, an English translation theorist divides the various translation methods into eight, points out that different translation methods should be taken according to different text characteristics and puts forward with semantic translation and communicative translation base'''d''' on years of translation researches. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes the effect of the translation. The author of this paper expresses some views on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from the fragmented and one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has brought people out of the struggle between them and made people see the direction of further development of translation research.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Free translation, Literal translation, Peter Newmark, Semantic translation, Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译这两种翻译基本方法之争从古至今从未停止过。针对其争论的基本问题，英国翻译理论家彼得·纽马克把各种翻译方法分成了八种，指出应根据不同的文本特点釆取不同的翻译方法，并在多年翻译研究的基础上提出了语义翻译和交际翻译。语义翻译重点在强调保持原文的内容，而交际翻译更多强调的是译文的效果。本文作者也提出了对直译和意译的一些看法。彼得·纽马克的理论把人们以往对直译、意译的零散的、片面的观点向前推进了一大步，使人们从直译、意译之争中走出来并看到翻译研究进一步发展的方向。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
直译, 意译, 彼得·纽马克, 语义翻译, 交际翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese and western translation history, no matter in China or in western countries, studies on translation theories and practice have been performed over two thousand years. Translation, as an ancient and extremely significant human thinking activity, is closely related to the development of language itself. And translation after more than two thousand years of development, has developed prosperously, appearing quantities of translation theories, translation schools and translators. However, the dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The fundamental problem between literal translation and free translation is based on the relationship between content and form. To solve this fundamental problem of the dispute, Peter Newmark first points out that translation studies have been long beset by the time-honored theoretical debate over free and literal translation. A range of wider aspects of translation related to the contribution to the development of languages, its relation to meaning, the intention of translation, the readers' background, the type of discourse and the language universals have been long neglected. Therefore, according to Newmark's own translation practice, he puts forward right translation methods, word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and communicative translation, which provide to translators to consider and use. Although in the actual translation practice, translators have no necessity to distinguish such translation methods and even to use these methods, this proposal may help translators open their horizons and translate more appropriately. Among the eight translation methods, semantic translation and communicative translation proposed by Newmark own the advantages of other six methods, becoming the most ideal translation methods. Peter Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are highly valued and influence the practice of translation in general. (Li Minghan 2014, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese and western translation history, no matter in China or in western countries, studies on translation theories and practice have been '''done''' over two thousand years. Translation, as an ancient and extremely significant human thinking activity, is closely related to the development of language itself. And translation after more than two thousand years of development, has developed prosperously, '''including''' quantities of translation theories, translation schools and translators. However, the dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting throughout history. The fundamental problem between literal translation and free translation is based on the relationship between content and form. To solve this fundamental problem of the dispute, Peter Newmark first points out that translation studies have been long beset by the time-honored theoretical debate over free and literal translation. A range of wider aspects of translation related to the contribution to the development of languages, its relation to meaning, the intention of translation, the readers' background, the type of discourse and the language universals have been long neglected. Therefore, according to Newmark's own translation practice, he puts forward right translation methods, word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and communicative translation, which provide to translators to consider and use. Although in the actual translation practice, translators have no necessity to distinguish such translation methods and even to use these methods, this proposal may help translators open their horizons and translate more appropriately. Among the eight translation methods, semantic translation and communicative translation proposed by Newmark own the advantages of other six methods, becoming the most ideal translation methods. Peter Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are highly valued and influence the practice of translation in general. (Li Minghan 2014, 3)--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction of Literal Translation and Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times, translators hold various attitudes toward such two translation methods, literal translation and free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method which not only keeps the substance of the original, but also keeps the form of the original. This definition implies that the translation version is expressing the content of the original and should spare no efforts to make every part of the translation version corresponding to every part in the original text including construction of sentence, meaning of the original words, metaphor of the original and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Zhongde, literal translation can be summarized into &amp;quot;to reproduce both the ideological content and style of the entire literary work and retain as much as possible the figures of speech&amp;quot;. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 52) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong defines literal translation as &amp;quot;the kind of translation which is faithful not only to the content but also to the form of the original.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong 1984, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark suggests that literal translation is like, &amp;quot;sometimes it is very difficult to define what is literal translation, it is believed that a translation can be regarded as the literal translation when the translator is not influenced but the foreign flavors.&amp;quot;(Newmark 2001, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Yang Xianyi holds that the translators should be as faithful as possible to the original image and too much explanation and creativity should be avoided. This means translators should try to use literal translation method to introduce imagery in the source language to the target language readers. The reason why those translators who insist on literal translation are that they think literal translation is the only way to keep faithful to the original. They endeavor to adopt from as similarly as possible to the original to show the original meaning, thinking that it's the truest reflection of the original. (Wang Zuoliang 1989, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method which not only keeps the substance of the original, but also keeps the form of the original. This definition implies that the translation version expresses the content of the original and should spare no efforts to make every part of the translation version corresponding to every part in the original text, including construction of sentence, meaning of the original words, metaphor of the original and so on.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is a translation method which only keeps the substance of the original, but not keeps the form the original. Target language and source language have different forms to show the same substance, and they could not produce the same result. Free translation does not mean to delete or add content to the original, though it does not pay much attention to the form of the original. Otherwise, the translation would not be faithful to the original. Translators always discover the meaning behind the forms in the source language and dose their best to produce the same meaning in the target language, using the forms and structures in the target language. Consequently, what is supposed to change is the form and the code, and what should remain unchanged is the meaning and the message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuttle worth and Cowie define free translation as &amp;quot;a type of translation in which more attention is paid to producing a natural target language than to preserving the source language wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttle worth&amp;amp;Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is the conveying of the discourse meaning of the speaker is not restricted by the structure and linguistic and rhetoric styles of the original text. (Ren Wen 2012, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde has given his definition to free translation. According to his definition, free translation aims at transmitting the meaning regardless of the sentence forms and rhetorical devices. If translators are not able to  make the translated text faithful to the original text through literal translation, they may use their own words to explain the meaning of the text without considering the words and forms in original text. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 53-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Disputes over Free Translation and Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, translators generally believed that language and thought were unified, and language was form while thought was content. However, it was impossible to realize the consistence between language forms and ideological content, producing the contradiction between form and content, which is the problem between literal translation and free translation. Modern science has proved that language and thought are not a unity and constitutes a relationship between form and content. Language is only a symbolic system to express thoughts. Translation expresses the same idea by using two different language signals. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Marcus Tullius Cicero is generously acknowledged to be the first person to put forward a systematic description of the practice of translation and he said &amp;quot;I did not translate them as an interpreter, but as an orator... I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserve the general style and force of language.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 2018, 20) He puts forward mainly two viewpoints. Firstly, the translation should be as close as possible to the language habits of the target language. At that time, namely, the translation should correspond with Roman habits as much as possible to touch and resonate with the readers. What's more, he advocates free translation and opposes literal translation as he believes that free translation is superior to literal translation. The most important thing in translation is not the corresponding in form, but the meaning and thought in the source language. Cecero's thoughts have provided a guide for other translators and produced an effect on them. Since Cicero came up with his opinion, the disputes over literal translation and free translation has never been stopped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida holds that if all languages differ in form, then quite naturally the forms must be changed if one is to preserve the content. He is in favor of dynamic equivalence instead of formal correspondence, maintaining the original meanings. In this sense, Nida agrees with free translation, just as he expresses that translating means translating meaning. (Nida 1985, 119-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhai Qiubai insists literal translation and claims that the correct translation is based on Chinese syntax and rhetoric and has its specific intentions. First of all, he regards translation as a part of Proletarian literature. Translation should systematically introduce proletarian revolution thoughts to Chinese readers. Furthermore, translation should help create modern Chinese language and literal translation is an approach. To preserve the spirit in the original text, some non-smoothness can be tolerated. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun defines clearly that translation must take into account of two sides: one is easy to understand, the other maintains the style of the original. This explanation refers that the translators must translate according to the original text rather than their own world view and aesthetic taste. The translators must try their best to maintain the style of the original author and inherit historic and national characters rather than imposing extrinsic aesthetic and social background culture of other people on the translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 301)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Dun has pointed out that due to different language families of Chinese and English and different structures, word-by-word translation us almost impossible actually. Because word-by-word translation is difficult to achieve its ideal effect, any discussion related with literal translation and free translation is inevitably involved with the problem &amp;quot;what is the boundary between them?&amp;quot; He also holds that the so-called literal translation, superficially speaking, means not to alter the original words and sentences. (Xu Haiyan &amp;amp; Sun Weihong 2012, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Dun has pointed out that due to different language families of Chinese and English and different structures, word-by-word translation '''is''' almost impossible actually. Because word-by-word translation is difficult to achieve its ideal effect. '''Any''' discussion related with literal translation and free translation is inevitably involved with the problem &amp;quot;what is the boundary between them?&amp;quot; He also holds that the so-called literal translation, superficially speaking, means not to alter the original words and sentences. (Xu Haiyan &amp;amp; Sun Weihong 2012, 80)--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 09:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, the criteria to judge literal translation and free translation is whether the translation is faithful to the original. If a translation is faithful to both meaning and form of the original text, it is literal translation. If a translation is only faithful to meaning rather than form, it is free translation. If a translation is only faithful to form rather than content, it is mechanical translation. And the standard to judge faithfulness are form and content. For translation, content is more significant than form. Besides, translators should use both literal translation and free translation. However, sometimes it is difficult to use literal translation or free translation in a translation, so it is not necessary to define literal translation or free translation in those situations. Xu argues that literal translation is not only being faithful to the content of the original text but also being close to its form. When Xu discusses the situations using literal translation or free translation, he often mentions readers and contexts, among which readers are more important. No matter literal translation or free translation, translators should put faithfulness to the content of the original text first, smoothness of target text form second, faithfulness to the form of the source text third. In other words, on the premise of faithfulness to the source language, translation should strive for smoothness of form. On the premise of smoothness of translation, translators should try their best to realize faithfulness to form of the original. If there is a contradiction between the smoothness and faithfulness of the original form, it is of no necessity to stick to the original form. These are the relationships between content and form, and literal translation and free translation. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, the criteria to judge literal translation and free translation is whether the translation is faithful to the original. If a translation is faithful to both meaning and form of the original text, it is literal translation. If a translation is only faithful to meaning rather than form, it is free translation. If a translation is only faithful to form rather than content, it is mechanical translation. '''Also, there is the standard to judge faithfulness are form and content.''' For translation, content is more significant than form. Besides, translators should use both literal translation and free translation. However, sometimes it is difficult to use literal translation or free translation in a translation, so it is not necessary to define literal translation or free translation in those situations. Xu argues that literal translation is not only being faithful to the content of the original text but also being close to its form. When Xu discusses the situations using literal translation or free translation, he often mentions readers and contexts, among which readers are more important. No matter literal translation or free translation, translators should put faithfulness to the content of the original text first, smoothness of target text form second, faithfulness to the form of the source text third. In other words, on the premise of faithfulness to the source language, translation should strive for smoothness of form. On the premise of smoothness of translation, translators should try their best to realize faithfulness to form of the original. If there is a contradiction between the smoothness and faithfulness of the original form, it is of no necessity to stick to the original form. These are the relationships between content and form, and literal translation and free translation. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 66)--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 09:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in Chinese translation circle or in western translation circle, the contradiction between content and form, and literal translation and free translation exists and arouses heated discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve the fundamental problem of free translation and literal translation, Peter Newmark, a renowned western translation theorist, linguist and professor of translation at the University of Surrey, combining with years of translation experience, has concluded and summarized a corresponding theory, semantic translation and communicative translation, whose core is the problem of literal translation and free translation. Semantic translation and communicative translation have been put forward against the background that the majority of scholars have argued for a long time whether to translate literally or freely. The concepts of communicative and semantic translation represent Newmark’s main contribution to general translation theory. (Newmark 1991, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Semantic Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark puts the definition of semantic translation as &amp;quot;Semantic translation, attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. &amp;quot; As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation focuses essentially upon the comprehension and response of TL receptors. Semantic translation severs for the source language author and gives a high priority to reflecting his thought patterns and stylistics. (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 22) Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Man Proposes, Heaven disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese idiom means that a man has done his or her best to do something and as to whether he or she can achieve the goal, it depends on the fortune. “天” refers to the master of nature in ancient Chinese culture. This word is semantically translated into “heaven” as the translation emphasizes the original information and tries to preserve the favor, style and culture maintained in the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation centers around the semantic aspects of the source language texts. To be specific, in communicative translation, the emphasis should be on conveying the message of the original in a form, which conforms to the linguistic, cultural and pragmatic conventions of target language. Both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership. (Chen Boyu 2003, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation intends to present the main idea of the original text and emphasize the social value generated by the translation. Communicative translation highlights on conveying the message expressed in the original and form of the the source language. Due to different textual functions, content and form should have different focuses. Texts of informative function emphasize on the information beyond the language, while texts of vocative function center on readers. The primary intention of translators is to convey the message to the target readers, without paying much attention to the style of the original. If it is necessary, translators can adjust grammar and words to better transmit the information. The change of forms is not only allowed, but also encouraged. (Zhang Linlin 2010, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hawkes's Version: Man Proposes, God disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation is communicative translation. Different from the version of Yang, Hawkes translated &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;God&amp;quot;. In western culture, people believe that &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is the master of nature. It renders the contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison Between Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental difference between semantic translation and communicative translation is that semantic translation attaches more importance to the content rather than effect and communicative translation is just opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, semantic translation is more objective, stresses accuracy and is submitted to the author, culture and meaning of the original. Communicative translation is more subjective, pays much attention to the readers' responses, and is submitted to the target language and its culture. Semantic translation and communicative translation have difference in expression form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, semantic translation make the translated text more close to the original form and retain the vocative effect as much as possible. If there is no much difference between the source and target language specifications, translation should maintain the length of sentences in the original text as well. Communicative translation will reorganize the syntax and utilize more common collocations or words to make translation more fluent, idiomatic and understandable. In the communicative translation, to make the translation brief and emphasize key information, translators should get rid of the bondage of the source language structure and make appropriate adjustments which are not allowed in the semantic translation, such as adjusting the logic relations in the original, making obscure concepts distinct, deleting repeated unnecessary details or redundant information, normalizing some peculiar expressions, and even correcting factual or writing mistakes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, they have different functions. Semantic translation, performing expressive function, tries to preserve the language characteristics and unique expression forms of the source language to present thinking process of the author. Its translation judged by the target readers is likely to be smoother, simpler, clearer and more direct. While communicative translation is to convey message, performing vocative function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the key of communicative translation is immediacy which means the success of translation depends on the readers' responses. Semantic translation lays stress on faithfulness to the source text, but cannot neglect to convey the message contained in the source text. (Lin Xiaoqin 1987, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some examples to better present the differences between semantic translation and communicative translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 世人都晓神仙好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: All men long to immortals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: All men knew that salvation should be won. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “神仙” is the difficult point because there is no corresponding expression in English. In Chinese culture, “神仙” refers to transcendence and is a life with “supernatural forces” in human beings. Yang directly translated “神仙” as “immortals” because being an immortal is the highest ideal of Taoism. His translation is semantic translation. While Hawkes used “salvation” which is a concept in the Christianity. The creed of Christianity is to be saved from sins. And his translation is communicative translation. Yang chose to be faithful to the original text to preserve the concept in the Taoism. While Hawkes decided to pay more attention to religious background and mentality of the target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 真是“天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Truly, “storms gather without warning in nature, and had luck befalls men overnight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: I know “the weather and human life are both unpredictable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福” is a challenge in translation. It is a Chinese idiom which means the occurrences of some disasters are unpredictable in advance. According to antithesis habit in Chinese, Yang translated these two idioms into the corresponding English compound sentence, which adopted semantic translation. While Hawkes briefly translated into a single sentence, which adopted communicative translation. The former sentence may be appreciated by Chinese readers, and the simplified processing of the latter is easier for native English speakers to understand and accept because it conforms to the British and American expressions, especially in line with the habits of daily expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. Wet Paint!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 1: 湿油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 2: 油漆未干&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 3: 小心油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 4: 勿触油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is an official notice. From the four versions of the source text, there are differences among them. Version 1 is word-by-word translation, conveying an obscure message and not involving in any receptors. Version 2 just describes a fact that the paint is not dry but wet and does not present the informative function of the original. This notice aims to warn people not to do something and keep away from the paint. Version 3 and version 4 are free translations because they emphasize more on the content instead of form. The first and second version are semantic translation because they only describe the fact and tell readers the information that the paint is not dry. However, the third and fourth version are communicative translation which not only tell people the information but also play the warning function to notify readers not to touch the wet paint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, semantic translation and communicative translation are not opposite. Newmark points out that the two should be viewed as a whole, instead of isolated or opposite parts. And a problem should be emphasized. Corresponding text-types can overlap. Semantic translation pays more attention to a mainly expressive text and communicative translation is more popular in mainly informative or vocative texts. In brief, translators should think the type of text over and ensure a good balance between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Text Typology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a unique symbolic system, which has its own most important semantic system, as well as a functional system involving context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's text tppology theory is influenced by Reiss, Jacobson and other translators. In the book of Approaches to Translation, Newmark put forward three functional texts, including expressive text, informational text and vocative text. In accordance with these types of classification, Newmark summarized semantic translation and communicative translation. (Newmark 2001, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expressive text mainly talks about the author's subjective emotions and his or her standpoints, which centers on the source language and the author regardless of the target readers' responses. Newmark points out that the expressive text includes three literary styles: &amp;quot;(1)serious imaginative literature such as poem, novels and dramas, (2) authoritative statements such as speech or statements from government officials or party's officials or party's leaders, documents and regulations and laws from government, and academic works from authorities, (3) autobiography, prose and personal correspondence without target readers.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 55) Semantic translation is applicable to the expressive text, with a particular emphasis on the language features and language structure of the original language which is similar to literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for informative text, Newmark proposes that &amp;quot;typical informative texts are concerned with any topic of knowledge&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 40) The informative text focuses on the information or the content provided in the text. According to Newmark, informative text includes textbooks, papers, reports, and minutes about science, industry, technology, economy, commerce and other areas of knowledge or events, which are mainly used to deliver information and reflect truth. In light of translation of informative text, Newmark proposes that communicative translation can be adopted to convey accurate meaning or the content of the source text to the target readers. (Newmark 2001, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The function of vocative text is to call upon readers to act, to think, to feel and to react in the way intended by the text.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 41) The vocative text includes all kinds of specifications, publicity materials, advertisements, notices and other persuasive words. Two factors must be emphasized in vocative text: one is the relationship between the author of the source text and readers of the source text and another is that translation is easy to be understood by the target readers, therefore, translators should take the source language and its cultural background into consideration in the course of translation practice. And communicative translation should also be used in the vocative text which means much attention should be paid on the target readers' understanding and reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Newmark's Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that literal translation and free translation in the past were had their own disadvantages. Newmark agrees with literal translation and he holds that &amp;quot;translation means filling the blank between two languages and even explaining is translating.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1999, 33) This indicates that he does not neglect the importance of free translation. If the language and grammar structure of the original are not that important, the fidelity of the translation can be lowered, creating more room for translation. This situation can mainly adopts free translation. He even believes that translators can create better translation than the original one. Communicative translation and free translation resemble when it comes to the preference for the message to the manner, and the content to the form of the original. In his masterpiece ''Approaches To Translation'', he analyzes and discusses the loss of meaning. As long as the loss of meaning in the translation is inevitable, content cannot separate from form. And complete faithfulness to the original is almost impossible because the so-called preserving the original meaning is relative. What's more, the content of a text should not be equal to referent in language, but include referent, rhyme, genre, style and so on. As the slogan, being faithful to the original, was too empty, some translators advocating literal translation did free translation and even paraphrased the original in the practice. Newmark holds that translators need to notice the content in four layers, the original text level, referred level, coherent language level and natural tone level. In this way, he transforms the empty slogan into concrete requirements in the translation practice and meanwhile criticized the disadvantages of literal translation. (Newmark 1999, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the viewpoints of free translation are not advisable as well. Newmark criticizes the basis of free translation school, making the target readers obtain feelings similar to that of the original readers. He thinks the goal is too difficult to achieve because translators had problem in completely knowing the feelings and responses of the original readers. He further puts forward some reasons why this goal cannot be realized. As long as the same feelings cannot be obtained by the source and target readers, there exists no reason or judging basis of great amending or creative rewriting.  Free translation produces the matter rather than the manner, or the content rather than the form. Newmark regards it as usually a paraphrase much longer than the original, often prolix and pretentious, and not translation at all. In free translation, &amp;quot;more translation is paid to producing a natural reading TL text than to preserving the ST wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark criticizes that the argument is theoretical without taking other important facets of translator's purpose, the nature of readership and text typology into consideration. Newmark claims the argument could come to a compromise if translators deal with two sides with another visual angle. In 1981, he proposed semantic translation and communicative translation to replace the old terms. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;(a) communicative translation, where the translator attempts to produce the same effect of the target language readers as produced by the original on the source language readers, and (b) semantic translation, where the translator attempts, with the bare syntactic and semantic constraints of the TL, to reproduce the precise contextual meaning of the author.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1981, 22) In order to better explain these two methods, he designed the form of a flattened diagram. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                SL emphasis                            TL emphasis&lt;br /&gt;
   word for word translation                        Adaption&lt;br /&gt;
          Literal translation                     Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
          Faithful translation                  Idiomatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
            Semantic translation               Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diagram indicates that there is a hugest gap between the translation guided by word for word translation and the translation guided by adaption, then between literal translation and free translation, faithful translation and idiomatic translation and semantic translation and communicative translation last. These eight translation methods are a continuity, and they complement each other and cannot be completely separated. In Newmark's opinion, adaption is the freest translation method, and suitable for drama and poem translation. Free translation reproduces the main content of the original and pay more attention to interpret and expound. Target texts guided by idiomatic translation are more natural, more fluent and more coherent. But due to adopt some unknown expressions, the original meaning may be distorted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation possesses the advantages of adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and semantic translation maintains the advantages of word for word translation, literal translation and faithful translation. Newmark maintains only by combining semantic translation and communicative translation can achieve two aims of translation-accuracy and conciseness. By distinguishing these right methods, he gives further refinements to the above definition of semantic translation and communicative translation. He adds one more element &amp;quot;aesthetic value&amp;quot;. Meanwhile, he gives up emphasizing the &amp;quot;effect&amp;quot;, and refines communicative translation to be more specific, &amp;quot;communicative translation attempts to render the exact contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content an language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1988, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translation methods, literal translation and free translation, are useful in the translation practice. Taking English-Chinese translation for example, in the translating process, translators can use the method of literal translation when the pattern of sentence in original text is similar with the Chinese one, and we can find some Chinese words being equivalent in meaning to the words used in the sentence of original text. In some cases there are some complex sentences that can be translated with the method of literal translation as well. As long as these sentences are short and the pattern of these sentences is relatively simple compared with other complex sentences, they can be translated by literal translation method. In English, the using of some metaphors and similes is almost similar to the way that they are used by in Chinese. For instance, &amp;quot;time flies&amp;quot; in English can be directly translated into Chinese as &amp;quot;时间飞逝&amp;quot;, as the Chinese people also describe time passing very fast in this way, which accords with the expression habit of Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese are two kinds of different languages, there are many differences in various aspects, such as different grammar and language habits. In English there are some words or phrases we cannot find the relative words or phrases in Chinese. In this cases, using using literal translation method would not be proper. Under this condition, if the translator insists on using literal translation, the translation text will be difficult to be understood by the target readers. So in order to make the translation text readable, translators should adopt free translation. Under the direction of literal translation, translators will try their best to keep the flavor of original work, no matter on the material or the form. Literal translation is the effective method to keep the cultural flavor of original language. Therefore, when there are some cultural differences affecting the translation of culture-loaded words between the source language and the target language, free translation can become one of the translation strategies which provide possibility in reducing or even removing the restrictive factors in translation process. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, it is an ideal way to combine literal translation and free translation because they mutually complement in many cases. When literal translation cannot express the original and basic content of the author and hinder readers to understand, it is crucial for the translator to use free translation to express the author's meaning. When free translation cannot meet the requirement of being faithful to the content of the original text, it is significant for the translation to use literal translation to show features ad the structure of the author's language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The argument of them is based on the relationship between content and form. This paper attempts to introduce Peter Newmark's improved views on the literal translation and free translation. Newmark criticizes some disadvantages and proposes semantic translation and communicative translation. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes more on the effect of the translation. The author also shows opinions on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has provided the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida,E.A[尤金·A·奈达].(1985).''Translating means Translating meaning''《翻译即译意》.UNESCO: Publication of FIT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter[彼得·纽马克]. (1991). ''About Translation''《关于翻译》. North Somerset: Multilingual Matters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark,Peter[彼得·纽马克].(1998). ''A Textbook of Translation''《翻译教科书》. London: Prentice-Hall International (UK) Ltd. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter[彼得·纽马克]. (1981). ''Approaches to Translation''《翻译方法》. Oxford: Pergamon Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie[沙特尔沃斯&amp;amp;考伊]. (2004). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''《翻译研究词典》. Shanghai: Shanghai  Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈伯雨 Chen Boyu. “翻译对等” 研究[Study on Translation Equivalence]. 辽宁师范大学[Liaoning Normal University]. 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang.《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory (Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*程永生 Cheng Yongsheng.中国近现代直译与意译研究[Research on Modern Chinese Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 淮南工业学院学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Huainan Institute of Technology(Social Science)]. 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李明瀚 Li Minghan.语义翻译和交际翻译在汉语政论文翻译中的应用[Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation in the Translation of Chinese Political Writings]. 辽宁大学[Liaoning University]. 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林小芹 Lin Xiaoqin.纽马克论交际翻译与语义翻译[Newmark's Study on Communicative Translation and Semantic Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal]. 1987. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*刘重德 Liu Zhongde.文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：对外翻译出版社[Foreign Translation Press]. 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*任文 Ren Wen.交替传译[Consecutive Interpretation]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi.《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Short History of Translation in the West(Updated Version)'']. 北京：商务印书馆[Commercial Press]. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王佐良 Wang Zuoliang.翻译：思考与试笔[Translation: Thinking and Writing]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社 [Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许海燕,孙卫红.杨译本文化负载词的翻译——以《从百草园到三味书屋》为例[On C-E Translation of Culture-loaded Words by Yang Xianyi—A Case Study of From ''Hundred-plant Garden to Three-flavor Study''].陇东学院学报[Journal of Longdong University]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许渊冲 Xu Yuanchong.翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation]. 北京：五洲传播出版社[China Intercontinental Press]. 1984.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许渊冲Xuan Yuanchong.直译与意译[Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 上海外国语学院学报[Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages]. 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Document Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On translation of official documents of CangNan County	吴恺	Wu Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese Language and Literature, School of Foreign Languages, Hunan Normal University, Wu Kai--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the forefronts of Zhejiang’s opening-up cause, Cangnan County in Zhejiang Province has been enjoying a rapid development and an ever-growing degree of opening-up with lasting vitality as it’s supported by national policies and nourished by the dividends of economic globalization since China's reform and opening-up. As China has ushered in a period of major changes rarely seen in a century, Cangnan County is also facing new opportunities and challenges. Under the background of this era, Cangnan County is expected to make good use of its own advantages, especially the geographical ones—it is close to countries and regions including Japan, South Korea, and Taiwan—and should spare no efforts to achieve a higher level of opening-up, and, in turn, further promote its development. As an embodiment of the collective will of the people of Cangnan County, the official document is one of the best manifestations of its governance and stability control capabilities. For this reason, the research on how to translate official documents is of great significance for that it offers a great opportunity for Cangnan County to re-examine itself and to show the rest of the world its achievement in building a culture-enriched county.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
 official document translation, Cangnan County, opening-up, Japan, South Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
自中国改革开放以来，浙江省苍南县作为全浙江对外开放的前沿阵地之一，得到了国家政策支持和经济全球化红利的滋润，苍南县发展水平与对外开放程度日新月异，全县活力持久带劲。随着中国迎来“百年未有之大变局”，苍南县也面临着新的机遇和挑战，在此时代背景下，苍南县应该利用好自身优势，特别是临近日本、韩国、台湾等国家与地区的地理优势，努力开展更高层次、更高水平的对外开放事业，促进苍南更好的发展。为此，作为苍南县人民集体意志的体现，苍南县的公文就是对外展示其治理水平、稳控能力的最好的体现之一。而对于苍南县公文的如何翻译的研究，是促使苍南县重新审视自己、推进苍南人文县情传播海外的良机，意义重大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
公文翻译  苍南县  对外开放  日本  韩国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I. System and Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unique official document system adopted by Chinese government agencies is a special integration of the thousands-of-years excellent political traditions in China and the essence of the organizational structure of the socialist regime. As a county-level unit in China's local administrative structure, Cangnan County has an official document system that is consistent with the national ones in general while has its own features. Official documents of Cangnan County can be basically divided into the following types of writing: resolutions, decisions, orders, bulletins, announcements, notifications, opinions, notices, reports, requests for instructions, approvals, proposals, letters, and minutes. Above-mentioned categories are collectively known as official documents. Besides, there are also some types of practical writing, including summaries, plans, notes, memos, briefings, speeches, manuals and so on, that are often used in our day-to-day work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to those characteristics of the official documents that are commonly seen in China, official documents of Cangnan County also have its own features, which is mainly reflected in the aspect of proprietary terminology. Cangnan County, which used to be a part of Pingyang County in Zhejiang Province, was officially designated as a county in 1981 with the approval of the Central Government. It takes its name Cangnan, which means “on the south of the Yucang Mountain”, from its geographical location. As a relatively young county-level administrative unit in China’s administrative divisions, Cangnan County has a complex natural endowment and cultural environment, which is the reason why there are many special proprietary terms used in the official documents of Cangnan County, such as “Beautiful South Gate of Zhejiang Province”, “Southern Ouyue (an ancient kingdom in modern Wenzhou and Taizhou)” , “South Gate of Jiangsu-Zhejiang Region” and so on. Moreover, Cangnan is also the birthplace of the “Wenzhou Model”. Since the implementation of policy for the exchange of production materials and commercial grains in 1984, Cangnan has become an important base for the experiments and development of Wenzhou's private economy and market economy, and, thus, has made a significant contribution to the great cause of China's reform and opening-up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, the unity of the official document system viewed from the national scope of China and the uniqueness of the official document system viewed from the local scope of Cangnan area are both reflections of the integration of economic, political, and cultural elements. Therefore, when translating the terms and sentences in these official documents, obviously, it is almost impossible to follow general translation theories, such as Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” theory which applies to literature translation, and Christiane Nord’ Skopos theory which emphasizes schematic analysis. Due to the features of the official documents of Cangnan County, it is hard to imagine the consequence it will cause if those Cangnan and Chinese elements they contain are missed when translating them. Therefore, the starting point for the translation and research of Cangnan official documents should be analyzing the official document itself, but not choosing which translation theory to apply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method focusing on the official documents themselves is undoubtably the one that emphasizes the content while manages to achieve a similarity in form. Thus, the translation theory that meets the requirements of official document translation in Cangnan County shall be the functional equivalence theory of the American linguist Eugene A. Nida. Eugene A. Nida argued in his theory that translation is to use the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language to reproduce the informational function of the source language both semantically and stylistically. Nida’s definition of translation specified that translation is seeking equivalence not only in lexical meaning, but also in semantics, style and literary form. Translation should convey both the denotative and connotative meaning of a message. Regarding the equivalence of translation, he believed that the equivalence consists of four parts: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence, and stylistic equivalence. Among the four aspects, he emphasized that the meaning the core and most important part, followed by the form. The form of a text is likely to conceal the cultural connotation of the source language and may, therefore, hinder cultural exchanges. Based on the above, the reasons why the functional equivalence theory is applicable to official document translation in Cangnan County can be concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the functional equivalence theory advocates that the target text should be equivalent to the source text both semantically and culturally. Official documents of Cangnan County are carriers of profound political culture with Chinese characteristics and the cultural environment in Cangnan. When translating them, in addition to showing the political consciousness and judicial authority of Cangnan government agencies, the local culture of Cangnan must also be reflected in the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the functional equivalence theory suggests that if the lexical meanings and cultural elements cannot be taken into account at the same time, the translator then may give up the equivalence in form and try to reproduce the semantic and cultural meaning of the source text by changing the form of the sentence. There are many specialized terms with Chinese characteristics and Cangnan’s characteristics in official documents of Cangnan County. When translating them, once there is no corresponding expression in the target language, other forms of expression must be adopted to retain the meanings of those specialized terms as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the functional equivalence theory proposes that if the change in form is still not enough to express the semantic and cultural meaning of the expression in the source language, the translation technique of “heavy damage” can be adopted to resolve cultural differences , so that the source language and the target language can achieve equivalence in semantic meaning. “Heavy damage” refers to the transformation of the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is, expressing the cultural connotation of the source text with expressions of the target language. It cannot be ruled out that there are words and sentences in the official document of Cangnan County that cannot be translated, and when this happens, the translator can only rely on his translation techniques and understanding ability to process them creatively.&lt;br /&gt;
Above are simply macro analyses of the official document system in Cangnan County, and when it comes to specific analyses, challenges we face will only be severer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II. Stylistic Features and Translation of Official Documents in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the official documents of Cangnan County from the micro level, we can work on the study of its translation based on the following characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Details and Accurate'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an officially-written document geared for the needs of our people, wording of the official documents of Cangnan County has a very specific orientation. Almost all content words have very clear meanings and connotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “经研究，县政府决定召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会，现将有关事宜通知如下。(As discussed, the county government decided to convene a feedback meeting on city-to-county inspections of production safety and a meeting for education and warning on outstanding issues. The relevant matters are hereby notified as follows.)” in the document 《苍南县人民政府办公室关于召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会的通知》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Convening a Feedback Meeting on City-to-County Inspections of Production Safety and A Meeting For Education and Warning On Outstanding Issues”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on June 8th, 2020) conveys several points very accurately and clearly, including the decision maker, the type, content and theme of the meeting. Therefore, special attention must be paid to the integrity of the information delivered when translating this sentence. For example, it is translated into Japanese as “討議を通じて、県政府は県の安全生産状況に対する市政府の巡査結果反映会及び顕著問題教育警告会を開催することが決定した。関連事項を以下のようにお知らせする。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Precise and Compact'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of official documents is to exchange formal information between the upper and the lower, the people and the officials, and the relevant departments. Therefore, the wording of the official documents must be rigorous. No slang and loose sentences should be used, and excessive use of parentheses and descriptive modifiers should be avoided. Official documents of Cangnan County follow this rule as well, in which there will never be informal expressions like daily spoken words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “三、决策目录施行动态管理，因工作需要增减或变更重大行政决策事项的，承办单位应按照相关规定程序提请调整。(Third, the decision catalogue shall be managed in a dynamic way, the undertaker shall submit application for adjustments in accordance with the relevant regulations if any increase/decrease or change shall be made to the major administrative decision-making matters because of the need of actual work.)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) When translating this sentence into Japanese, the translator shall fully considers the preciseness of the original expression, and translate it as “三つ目、戦略目録動的管理施行、仕事需要によっての増減または変更が必要な場合、請負機構は関連規定の手順に従って調整を提出しなければならない。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Programmed and Standardized'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of official documents requires a stable and routine writing program so that the official business can be conducted in an orderly manner. It is essential that the document writing is reasonably programmed. It allows the officer to know what it is and what to do at a glance if a standardized official document program is followed. The standardization of the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as a tricky feature in their translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “各乡镇人民政府，县政府直属各单位 (the people's government of all townships and towns and all directly affiliated institutions of the people’s government of Cangnan County)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) is obviously a standardized addressing of the receiving units of an official document, and it should be translated into Japanese as “各郷鎮人民政府、県政府直属の各部門”.&lt;br /&gt;
Viewing from a micro perspective, we may find that special attention should be paid to many precise details when translating those official documents. It is of great significance that, during the cause of reform and opening-up, we strike a balance between the macro level and the micro level in official document translation, which will serve as a stage for Cangnan County to show itself to Japan, South Korea and other East Asian countries and regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Japanese Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cangnan County is one of the nearest administrative units to Japan in China, and Okinawa Prefecture in Japan and Cangnan County are neighbors facing each other across the sea. Furthermore, Cangnan County itself has ports in Xiaguan, Pacao, Yanting, Dayu and other places, and has the basic conditions for conducting small transactions of freights with Okinawa. However, due to the inadequacy policies, laws and regulations, a large portion of Japan’s trade with China, especially with Zhejiang Province, is still conducted in the three port cities, namely Ningbo, Zhoushan, and Hangzhou. Cangnan’s geographical advantages have never been given to full play. To Japan, Cangnan is not a total stranger. Wenzhou City has a great influence upon Japanese culture and history. Special local products such as Wenzhou green tea and Wenzhou satsuma orange are very attractive to Japanese people. Many of the business exchanges during the Kamakura Bakufu in Japan were happened between Hakata merchants and Wenzhou people. As an important subordinate region of Wenzhou City, Cangnan County naturally has left an impression on Japanese people when it comes to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Cangnan hopes to lay a foundation for the future cooperation with Japan through its cause of opening up to the outside world, it is of great importance that we study the methods and techniques to make the translation of Cangnan’s official documents to meet the specific context of the Japanese language, which is also a part of the cultural exchanges that will facilitate economic and trade cooperation between Japan and China. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of regular cities and special wards in Japan, but this does not mean that the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as equivalents to the official documents released by the governments of the regular cities and special wards in Japan, and there are huge differences between their respective official documents in form, wording, Cultural connotation and etc. To better translate Cangnan official documents under the context of Japanese language, the following aspects must be paid attention to:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Detailed Comparison of Types&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Japanese official document system, the word “公文” is different in meaning from the word “公文” in Chinese official document system. In Chinese “公文” means government official documents, while in Japanese “公文” generally refer to legal documents that have the force of law and the term “公文書” is the one that refers to government official documents, which roughly includes “外交文書” and “起案文”, “通達” , “命令”, “許可”, “通知書” and so on . When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, attention should be paid to the transformation of the types of the official documents. The classifications of official documents in China and Japan are different from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating documents such as “proposal letter”, “report” and the like into Japanese, the title should be translated as “建言書” and “報告書”, while “命令(order)”, “通知(notice)”, “提案(Proposal)” and etc. need no translation and can be titled with the original characters directly as “命令”, “通知”, “提案”, and can also be further translated into “命令状”, “通知書”, “提案書”. Those reflect the characteristics of the division of the types of the official document system in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Careful Consideration of the Translation of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of Chinese characters in Japanese. This will for sure be an advantage when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, however, at the same time, this is also a huge disadvantage. After all, those Chinese characters are Japanized Chinese characters, and their meanings and usages are more or less different from the original ones in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “设定全县森林防火期(setting the season of forest fire prevention)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”) in could be translated character by character into Japanese as “全県域森林防火期間設定”. However, expressions such as “野外火源如何管理” cannot be translated in the same way, and must be processed accordingly and translated into Japanese as “野外の火の元が如何に処理すること”. When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, the translators must reject the preconceived thinking and native Chinese thinking, or it will lead to irreversible misunderstandings and mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is an isolating language, in which the grammatical meaning is reflected by the order of words, while Japanese is an agglutinative language, in which auxiliary words and flexible usages of vocabulary are adopted to reflect the grammatical meaning. This requires the translators to have mastery of the equivalence of semantic meanings when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese and try to achieve perfect equivalence in official document translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is a expression as “全体公民必须认真贯彻‘以人为本、预防为主、积极扑救、有效消灾’的森林防灭火工作方针，一旦发现森林火灾，要立即向当地人民政府或森林防灭火指挥部办公室报告(all citizens must seriously implement the working policy of forest fire prevention and firefighting ‘people-oriented, prevention-focused, active in firefighting, effective in disaster relief’, once a forest fire is detected, it must be reported to the local people’s government or the forest fire prevention and firefighting headquarters office immediately)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”). When dealing with long and complex sentences, the translator must be flexible in using translation techniques to decompose the sentences and translate them step by step, focusing on the balance between the form of the sentence and its semantic meaning. Based on this principle, the abovementioned sentence could be translated into Japanese as “人間本位、予防軸化、積極救助、有効消災という森林防火作業方針は全県民が必ず強固に守らなければならない。林に火事が発見された際、直ちに所轄人民政府や森林防火指揮部執務室に報告すること。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that, in terms of four-character idioms, allusions, new words of the era and etc., the translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context of the Japanese language still has a long way to go, but the part that we should pay most attention to in translation is always the differences in culture between the source language and the target language. Only by keeping this basic point in mind at all times, will there be no huge mistakes being made when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Korean Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhejiang Province and South Korea have laid a good foundation for economic and trade cooperation projects, and a framework that is comprehensive, wide-ranging, and multi-level has been established for Zhejiang-South Korea cooperation. The advantages of the two regions are obviously complementary and the development potential for both sides and in between is huge. In September 2016, the Zhejiang China-Korea (Quzhou) Industrial Cooperation Park was approved as the first batch of “Zhejiang International Industrial Cooperation Parks” in Zhejiang Province. The total planned area is about 3,000 acres and the total planned investment is 12 billion yuan. Represented by the Zhejiang China-Korea Industrial Cooperation Park, a large number of economic and trade cooperation projects has been carried out with South Korea by Zhejiang Province. As an indispensable part of Zhejiang Province, Cangnan County is facing a huge gap in the cultural exchanges and economic cooperation with South Korea. How to elevate the level of Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world and advancing Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea is a question that is well worth exploring. Although Cangnan is further away from South Korea compared with regions in the north of Zhejiang, geographic location should never be a factor that hindering Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. In an era of ever-deepening globalization, it is of great significance that we think about how to develop and promote the economic and trade and cultural cooperation between Cangnan and South Korea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Zhejiang is a key area for economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. As the south gate of Zhejiang Province, if Cangnan County could open the door of economic, trade and cultural cooperation to South Korea, then this will inevitably bring extraordinary development opportunities to southern Zhejiang and make the pattern of Zhejiang and South Korea’s economic and cultural cooperation more balanced and healthy. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of si(city), gu (district), and gun(county) in South Korea. Because of some historical reasons, South Korea is greatly influenced by Chinese culture. From the Three Kingdoms era of Joseon, to the Unified Silla Dynasty, the Wang’s Goryeo Dynasty, and the Yi’s Joseon Dynasty, the basic system of administrative divisions in South Korea is almost the same as the one in China, so the official document system of cities, districts, and counties in South Korea can be regarded as basically equivalent to the official document system of Cangnan County with only slight differences originated from the localized political and cultural traditions and the basic social condition of South Korea. Therefore, there are relatively fewer difficulties of translation when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Korean, aside from the barriers caused by Korean Hangul words. The translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context Korean language requires attention to the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Combination of Chinese characters and Hangul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Korean uses Hangul as the main written characters, but this does not mean that there is no place for Chinese characters in the Korean system. Since the launch of the abolition of Chinese characters movement in South Korea in the 1970s, Hangul did exactly achieved an overall penetration of every aspect of their daily life, but when it comes to important documents, Chinese characters still reserve a seat in the arena of South Korea’s history. Furthermore, a higher level of talent training is required now to meet the need of South Korea’s economic and social development, and the mastery of sinology has become, among all the necessary skills, one of the most straightforward evaluation criteria to access the qualified personnel. Thus, South Korea has restarted the Chinese character teaching movement. Nowadays, the official document system in South Korea has become one in which Hangul serves as the main language and the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul serves as a supplement. Just as how the mixed use of kana and Chinese characters in Japanese official documents may help in its translation, the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul also greatly facilitate the translation of official documents of Cangnan County into Korean. However, because Chinese characters used in Korea are composed of traditional Chinese characters and a small number of Korean self-made Chinese characters, we can not take it for granted that it is advisable to translate them word by word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the title of the document《苍干任〔2020〕18号 王再忠等同志的任命》(“Cangnan Cadre Appointment [2020] No. 18: Appointment of Wang Zaizhong and etc.”) (the Office of CPC Cangnan Party Committee on March 27th, 2020) can be translated with the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul into Korean as《蒼南縣의 幹部任命〔2020〕18號 王再忠등 同志의任命》. Also, it be translated into Korean with Hangul alone as《참남현의 간부임명〔2020〕18호 왕재충등 동지의임명》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Usage of Refined Language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, South Korea has carried out reforms of the official document system, urging that the South Korean government agencies at all levels should use “refined(or purified) language”, that is, to write and publish official documents with words that are easy for the public to understand and have explicit meanings, reducing the cost of communication between the government and the public and, in this way, building a closer relationship between the government and the people, so that civil servants can communicate with the people more effectively. Refined language is a kind of common vernacular that differs from the official language. Although this trend of the wording of Korean official documents is not unconditional, but when compared with official documents of Cangnan County, which emphasize the solemnity and formality of official documents, this trend is the part that the translator has to pay his attention to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “为加强行政规范性文件管理，切实推进依法行政，加快法治政府建设 (To strengthen the management of administrative normative documents, promote the administration in accordance with law, and accelerate the construction of a government ruled by law)” in the document《苍南县人民政府关于公布县政府及县政府办公室行政规范性文件清理结果的通知（有效）》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on the Announcement of the Results of the Cleanup of the Administrative Normative Documents of the County Government and the County Government Offices (Effective)”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on October 23th, 2020) , blunt expressions may not be that applicable and this expression translated into Korean in a more public-friendly way as “행정 규범적인 문서관리를 강화하기 위해, 법에따라 행정을 철저히 추진하고 법치정부의 건설을 가속화시킨다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Japanese, Korean is also a typical agglutinative language. A sentence is formed by connecting independent words with various auxiliary words, and with a subordinating conjunction at the end of the sentence. Auxiliary words are just like glues, they exist after every subject, predicate, and object component of a Korean sentence to them together. For that these auxiliary words have no substantial meaning themselves, they must stay close to the main body in front, and a space must be put after. Therefore, when translating Chinese, which is an isolated language, into Korean, which is an agglutinative language, it is necessary to have mastery of the equivalence of the semantic meaning of the expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “全面实施全民参保计划，做好参保情况清查，提升参保信息质量，清理重复参保，稳定持续参保，减少漏保断保，实现应保尽保。(Fully implement the national social security plan, do a good job in checking the coverage of the social security, improve the quality of the collection of the information of the insured, clean up repeated insureds, stabilize the renewal of the social security, reduce the interruption of the social security, and achieve full social security coverage.)” in the document《关于做好2021年度城乡居民基本医疗保障工作的通知》(“Notice on Doing a Good Job in Basic Medical Security for Urban and Rural Residents in 2021”)( the Office of Medical Security Bureau of Cangnan County on November 5th, 2020), the translator should pay attention to the equivalence of semantic meaning of this long sentence and translated it into Korean as “전국민기본의료보험가입계획을 전면적으로 실시하고 기본의료보험가입상황을 철저히 조사하며 기본의료보험가입 정보의 질을 향상시키고 중복기본의료보험가입을 청산하며 안정적이고 지속적인 기본의료보험가입을 하며 보험누락을 줄이고 기본의료보험가입 을 실현해야 한다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅴ. Studies of Official Document Translation and the Cause of Opening-up in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the abovementioned basic characteristics of the official document system of Cangnan County, the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Japanese language and the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Korean language, we can see that official documents of Cangnan County is not as difficult to handle as something untranslatable. Cangnan County enjoys a good geographic location: it is located in the coast of the East China Sea, and is close to both Japan and South Korea, two strong economies in East Asia. However, Cangnan County has not yet made use of these favorable conditions to the fullest to promote cultural cooperation and trade with the two countries. Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world requires innovative thinking and an elaborate layout. Studies on the translation of official documents of Cangnan County, especially the translation of official documents under the context of the Japanese and Korean language, will help to explore the cultural spirit of the government institutions, and play an important role in building a good image of Cangnan County in East Asia and laying a foundation for Cangnan's cooperation with major countries and regions in East Asia .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world today is undergoing profound changes rarely in a century, and so is China. The tide of history moves on and Cangnan shall not stay out of the matter, but must follow it courageously and strive to open new doors for Cangnan's opening up to the outside world through the study of the official document translation of its own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Ziqi LIU. The Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Scientific Translation：A Case Study of the Translation of Shipbuilding English[J]. CREATIVITY AND INNOVATION,2019,1(3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Mu Dan. Discussion on Translation Activities Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory[J]. International Journal of Education and Management,2018,3(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]李琳琳. 功能对等翻译理论与关联翻译理论比较研究[D].辽宁师范大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]赵娟廷. 汉韩公文语体对比研究[D].复旦大学,2003. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]周萱. 《中国共产党怎样解决民族问题》（节选）中韩翻译报告[D].青岛大学,2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]张利军. 《教学的游戏性研究》的汉日翻译实践报告[D].广西师范大学,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]栾亚琼. 《2015年山东省政府工作报告》汉日翻译实践报告[D].曲阜师范大学,2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]占丽华. 源流与演变—日本地方公文书馆发展路径研究[D].山东大学,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]任清萍. 功能翻译理论视角下政府工作报告日译研究[D].外交学院,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]孙慧. 产业竞争力与区域经济增长[D].苏州大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Process and Methods of Translating English Long Sentences - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of long English sentences is a difficult point in English-Chinese translation. It is very important to understand the features of sentence structure and the translation process and methods of long English sentences. This paper studies the translation process and methods of English long sentences through the comparative study of English and Chinese language characteristics and specific English-Chinese translation analysis. This paper is divided into five parts. The first part introduces the characteristics of English long sentences. The second part illustrates translation difficulties of English long sentences by making contrasts the language features of English with that of Chinese, which can be divided into three aspects: English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, Chinese sentences emphasize parataxis; English is a static language, while Chinese is a dynamic language; English prefers passive voice while Chinese prefers active voice. The third part expounds the translation principles for English long sentences from the perspective of Skopos theory, which are skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule. The fourth part mainly analyzes the process of translating English long sentences through some examples. In the end, five translation methods are discussed, which are liner translation, reorganization translation, division, embedding and synthesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English long sentences; language characteristics; translation process; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 11:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句翻译是英汉翻译的难点，了解英语长句的句子结构特点和翻译过程及方法在英汉翻译中十分重要。本文通过对比研究英汉语言特点及具体英汉译本分析对英语长句翻译过程和方法进行研究。本文分为五个部分，第一部分介绍了英语长句的特点。第二部分分析了造成翻译英语长句困难的原因，即英汉两种语言在句子结构上的差异，即英语句子重形合，汉语句子重意合; 英语是静态语言，汉语是动态语言; 英语喜用被动语态，汉语喜用主动语态。第三部分运用目的论阐述了翻译英语长句的原则，即目的原则，连贯原则和忠实原则三个方面。第四部分主要通过具体的句子分析英语长句的翻译步骤及过程。最后探讨了英语长句汉译时采用的五种翻译方法，即顺序法、变序法、分译法、包孕法和综合法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句子；语言特点；翻译过程；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Characteristics of English Long Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The existence of long English sentences are usually caused by three elements. The first one is postmodifier, the second is the large number of joint components, the third one is the complex structure of long sentences. In general, long English sentences are more common in the literary text, discussion text and technical text (Wang, 2010 124).English and Chinese have many similarities in basic sentence structure. The main elements of sentence structure mainly include subject, predicate, object, predicative, attribute, adverbial modifier, and complement. In English, the sentence emphasizes the form and the sentence has a tree structure, and the Chinese sentence emphasizes the parataxis, and the sentence has a bamboo structure.(Wang, 2010 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The existence of long English sentences are usually caused by three elements. The first one is postmodifier, the second is the large number of joint components, the third one is the complex structure of long sentences. In general, long English sentences are more common in the literary text, discussion text and technical text (Wang, 2010 124).English and Chinese have many similarities in basic sentence structure. The main elements of sentence structure mainly include subject, predicate, object, predicative, attribute, adverbial modifier, and complement. In English, the sentence emphasizes the form and has a tree structure. On the contrary, the Chinese sentence emphasizes the parataxis, and the sentence has a bamboo structure.(Wang, 2010 124) --[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 11:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of English long and difficult sentences are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(1) There are much more words, more complex sentence patterns, and more modifiers in these sense.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Compared with simple sentences, long and difficult sentences often use inversion structure, and there are phenomena of omission and word order inversion.&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The reason for the formation of long and difficult sentences is that there are many long and difficult sentences with coordinate components, phrases, additional components, clauses, and coordinate sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The language structure of long and difficult sentences is relatively complex and has a strong sense of hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of English long and difficult sentences are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) There are much more words, more complex sentence patterns, and more modifiers in these sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Compared with simple sentences, long and difficult sentences often use inversion structure, and there are a phenomena of omission and word order inversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The reason for the formation of long and difficult sentences is that there are coordinate components, phrases, additional components, clauses, coordinate patterns in many long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The language structure of long and difficult sentences is relatively complex and has a strong sense of layers.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 11:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Translation difficulties of English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties of translation are mainly caused by the differences between the source language and target language. English and Chinese belong to different language systems, the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family, so there are significant differences in syntax between them. In addition, the different cultures of English and Chinese will inevitably lead to the difference in sentence structure between the two languages, because language is the carrier and medium of culture. (Jiang, 2019, 62-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Hypotaxis vs. parataxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English syntactic structure is hypotaxis while Chinese syntactic structure is parataxis (Lian, 2010 73). Hypotaxis is that the words or clauses in a sentence are connected together by means of linguistic formal means (such as using related words) to express grammatical meaning and logical relations(Jia, 2002 101). English emphasizes explicit connection, emphasizes form and structure, and often helps with various means of connection. As a result, the sentence structure is rigorous and lacks elasticity. English sentences are often made with relatives (who, whom, whose, which, that, where, when, etc.), conjunctions (but, however, unless, because, since, so, and, if, etc. ), preposition (in, about, without, throughout, according to, along with, etc.), and other connective means. Parataxis means that words and clauses are not connected by means of linguistic forms, and the grammatical meaning and logical relation in a sentence are expressed by the meaning of words and clauses (Jia, 2002 101). Chinese sentences are made with little or no means of formal connection, with emphasis on invisible coherence, function and meaning, so the sentence structure is loose and flexible (Jia, 2002 101).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English syntactic structure is hypotaxis while Chinese syntactic structure is parataxis (Lian, 2010 73). Hypotaxis is that the words or clauses in a sentence are connected together by means of linguistic formal means (such as using related words) to express grammatical meaning and logical relations(Jia, 2002 101). English emphasizes explicit connection, emphasizes form and structure, and often helps with various means of connection. As a result, the sentence structure is rigorous and lacks elasticity. English sentences are often made with relatives (who, whom, whose, which, that, where, when, etc.), conjunctions (but, however, unless, because, since, so, and, if, etc. ), preposition (in, about, without, throughout, according to, along with, etc.), and other connective means. Parataxis means that words and clauses are not connected by means of linguistic forms, but the grammatical meaning and logical relation in a sentence are expressed by the meaning of words and clauses (Jia, 2002 101). Chinese sentences are made with few or no means of formal connection, with emphasis on invisible coherence, function and meaning, so the Chinese sentence structure is loose and flexible (Jia, 2002 101).--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 11:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Individuals develop within themselves an ability to persevere and tolerate things that are unexpected or bad, difficult to get through. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 人们在内心修炼一种能力，在面对意外、不幸或者挑战时也能继续坚持和忍耐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “that...to get through” is a attributive clause to modify “things”, which is a kind of hypotaxis. The translation is not limited to the original sentence structure but follows Chinese expression habit, so the language is very smooth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Static language vs. dynamic language===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English is static language and Chinese is dynamic language. The reason why English is a static language is that nouns and prepositions are frequently used and predominate in English. In English sentences, there can only be one predicate verb and other action words can only be nominal verbs. Therefore, nominalization has become a common phenomenon in English. (Wang, 2004 5) Prepositions are used to before nouns and noun phrases. They have no morphological changes and are very flexible in use. Therefore, the frequency of using prepositions in English is very high and the number of prepositions far exceeds that in Chinese. When translating Chinese to English, an important way to make the target text conform to the expression of English is to pay attention to the application of English prepositions. Since Chinese is parataxis language, verbs have no morphological changes, and the use of verbs makes the language more vivid, so verbs are frequently used in Chinese. In addition to a large number of verb-object structures, Chinese sentences can be more dynamic by using a series of verbs. In English-Chinese translation, we must pay attention to the conversion between static and dynamic. (Jiang, 2019 12:62-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English is static language while Chinese is dynamic language. The reason why English is a static language is that nouns and prepositions are frequently used and predominate in English. In English sentences, there can only be one predicate verb and other action words can only be nominal verbs. Therefore, nominalization has become a common phenomenon in English. (Wang, 2004 5) Prepositions are used to before nouns and noun phrases. They have no morphological changes and are very flexible in use. Therefore, the frequency of using prepositions in English is very frequent and the number of prepositions far exceeds that in Chinese. When translating Chinese to English, an important way to make the target text conform to the expression of English is to pay more attention to the application of English prepositions. Since Chinese is parataxis language, verbs have no morphological changes, and the use of verbs can makes the language more vivid, so verbs are frequently used in Chinese. In addition to a large number of verb-object structures, Chinese sentences can be more dynamic by using a series of verbs. In English-Chinese translation, we must focus on the conversion between static and dynamic. (Jiang, 2019 12:62-65)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 11:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:This month, when earthquakes rocked Southern California on back-to-back days, it was a visceral reminder that we may one day experience the “Big One”, a quake with the power to kill and destroy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:本月南加州连遭地震，人们本能地联想到，我们某天可能会经历“一次大的”具有杀伤力和破坏力的地震。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The noun “reminder” is translated into a verb “联想”, which is a transformation from static language to dynamic language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3Passive voice vs. active voice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although both English and Chinese have active voice and passive voice, the frequency of English passive voice is much higher than that of Chinese, which is also one of the characteristics that distinguishes English from Chinese. Especially in English scientific technical text, the passive voice is much more used, almost becoming a expression habit, because the passive sentence does not have to point out the actor but highlight the target, which is more objective(Zhu 2004, 94). In English-Chinese translation, we must grasp this difference in language, so as to make the translation conform to the expression habit of the target language. (Zhu 2004, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although both English and Chinese have active voice and passive voice, the frequency of English passive voice is much higher than that of Chinese, which is also one of the characteristics that distinguishes English from Chinese. In particular, the passive voice is used more frequently in English scientific technical text. It almost becoming a expression habit, because the passive sentence does not have to point out the actor but highlight the target, which is more objective(Zhu 2004, 94). In English-Chinese translation, we must grasp this difference in language, so as to make the translation conform to the expression habit of the target language. (Zhu 2004, 94)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 11:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: At the heart of the system--known as the multi-lateral trading system--are the WTO’s agreements, negotiated and signed by a large majority of the world’s trading nations, and ratified in their parliaments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 世界贸易组织的核心--多边贸易体系--是世界上大多数贸易国经协商谈判并签署的多个协议, 这些协议同时也经过成员国议会批准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The sentence of the source text is passive, “negotiated”, “signed” and “ratified” are passive in meaning, while Chinese sentence was translated into active, “协商”, “谈判”, “签署” are verbs in active verb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation principles for English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was put forward by Hans Vermeer, an outstanding contributor to the translation theory of the German functional school. Different from the traditional equivalence theory, Skopos theory is based on behaviorism and proposes that translation is a purposeful activity(Zhang, 2004 35). The purpose of translation determines the translation method(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984). According to teleology, translators should follow three general principles in the process of translation: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule(Liu, 2009 378).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, put forward by Hans Vermeer, is an outstanding contributor to the translation theory of the German functional school. Different from the traditional equivalence theory, Skopos theory is based on behaviorism and proposes that translation is a purposeful activity(Zhang, 2004 35). The purpose of translation determines the translation method(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984). According to teleology, translators should follow three general principles in the process of translation: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule(Liu, 2009 378).--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:26, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the three principles, the skopos rule is the most important. The “skopos” can be the translatorss purpose, the communicative purpose of the target text or the purpose to be achieved by using a particular translation method. It usually refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, the communicative function of the target text for the target reader in the socio-cultural context of the target text (Venuti, 2001). Vermeer emphasizes that translation occurs in a cultural context, and translation is not a corresponding conversion of language due to the differences between cultures. The translator should not only accurately understand and interpret the author’s intention, but also make the translation acceptable to readers(Vermeer, 1989).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the three principles, the skopos rule is the vital rule. The “skopos” can be the translatorss purpose, the communicative purpose of the target text or the purpose to be achieved by using a particular translation method. It usually refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, the communicative function of the target text for the target reader in the socio-cultural context of the target text (Venuti, 2001). Vermeer emphasizes that translation occurs in a cultural context, and translation is not a corresponding conversion of language due to the differences between cultures. The translator should not only accurately understand and interpret the author’s intention, but also make the translation acceptable to readers(Vermeer, 1989).--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:26, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule refers to the fact that the target text must achieve intratextual coherence, making readers to understand and make sense in the communicative context of the target culture and target text. The fidelity rule means that the original text should be intertextually coherent, which is equivalent to being faithful to the original text in other translation theories. And the degree and form of fidelity to the original text depend on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the original text. According to Skopos theory, the first one that all translations should follow is skopos rule, coherence and fidelity are subordinate to it. And fidelity is subordinate to coherence (Nord, 2001 32). There are many differences between English and Chinese in thinking and expression, and translation is a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. Therefore, translators must not ignore the communicative purpose of translation. Guided by skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, and based on the full analysis of the original text, the most appropriate strategies can be chosen to deal with specific long English sentences with the communicative purpose of the target text (Nord, 2001 32).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule refers to the fact that the target text must achieve intratextual coherence, making readers to understand and make sense in the communicative context of the target culture and target text. The fidelity rule means that the original text should be intertextually coherent, which is equivalent to being faithful to the original text in other translation theories. And the degree and form of fidelity to the original text depend on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the original text. According to Skopos theory, the first one that all translations should follow is skopos rule, coherence and fidelity are subordinate to it. And fidelity is subordinate to coherence (Nord, 2001 32). There are many differences between English and Chinese in thinking and expression, and translation is a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. Therefore, translators must not ignore the communicative purpose of translation. Guided by skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, and based on the full analysis of the original text, the most appropriate strategies can be chosen to deal with specific long English sentences with the communicative purpose of the target text (Nord, 2001, 32).--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:26, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation process of English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Bell divided the cognitive process of translation into 3steps: first, analyze the semantic meaning and grammar of the source language as a universal representation, and then synthesize and reconstruct it to form a translation (Bell, 1991 5). This is also the case with the translation of long sentences, and the analysis of English long sentences is the first step. Since English long sentences focus on the expression of form, the basic methods of analyzing Long sentences based on characteristics are as follows: first understand the meaning of the sentence, analyze the grammatical structure of the long sentence, extract the main sentence, and then analyze the branches of the sentence. Finally, dividing long sentences according to the meaning group. (Bell, 1991 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell divided the cognitive process of translation into 3 steps: first, analyze the semantic meaning and grammar of the source language as a universal representation, and then synthesize and reconstruct it to form a translation. This is also the case with the translation of long sentences, and the analysis of English long sentences is the first step. Since English long sentences focus on the expression of form, the basic methods of analyzing long sentences based on characteristics are as follows: first, understand the meaning of the sentence, then analyze the grammatical structure of the long sentence, extract the main sentence, and analyze the branches of the sentence. Finally, dividing long sentences according to the meaning group. (Bell, 1991, 5)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation process from a macro point of view, first, the translator used some translation tools to look up new words and polysemous words. Then the translator began to translate for the first time, aiming to get a faithful text, and did not add any subjective guess to prevent the misunderstanding and inaccurate translation. In the second translation, the translator began to check the wrong words, as well as inappropriate points, and combined the language features of the text, which aimed to achieve coherent and intelligible. Finally, in the third translation, the translator got rid of the source language, and only read the target language to check whether it conformed to the reading habits and thinking modes of Chinese readers. If not, the translator would revise inappropriate sentences from the perspective of the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation process from a macro perspective, first of all, the translator used some translation tools to look up new words and polysemous words. Then the translator began to translate for the first time, aiming to get a faithful text, and did not add any subjective assumptions to prevent the misunderstanding and inaccurate translation. In the second translation, the translator began to check the wrong words, as well as inappropriate points, and combined the language features of the text, which aimed to achieve coherent and intelligible. Finally, in the third translation, the translator got rid of the source language, and only read the target language to check whether it conformed to the reading habits and thinking modes of Chinese readers. If not, the translator would revise inappropriate sentences from the perspective of the target readers.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation steps from micro point of view, it can be divided into five steps: Find the main body of the sentence; Make clear the relationship between each modifier and the main sentence; Divide long sentences into several parts according to the expression requirements;Translate each part one by one; Adjust and polish the translation according to the Chinese expression habits.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It has a mobile payments system that has been widely adopted in China, which allows people to shop，play games，pay utility bills and order meal deliveries all from within the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To analyze and translate this sentence, the most important is to find the main structure. It’s easy to find the main body of this sentence is “It has a mobile payments system”. And second it is necessary to analyze the relationship between the modifiers and the main components of the sentence. “That has been widely adopted in China” is a post-positive attributive clause to modify the object “mobile payments system”, and “which allows…within the app” is a non-restrictive attributive clause to further explain the “system”, making readers know more about the target. Third, divide it into several parts according to the meaning and expression requirements. So this sentence can be divided three parts: the main body “It has a mobile payments system” is one part; and the two modifiers “that has been widely adopted in China” and “which allows … within the app” are the other two parts. Forth, translate every part: “它有一个移动支付系统”; “在中国得到广泛应用”; “让人们在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”. Finally, adjust and polish the translation according to the Chinese expression habits. So the original sentence could be translated into: “它的移动支付系统在中国得到了下广泛应用，人们可以在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To analyze and translate this sentence, the most important is to find the main structure. It’s easy to find the main body of this sentence is “It has a mobile payments system”. And second it is necessary to analyze the relationship between the modifiers and the main components of the sentence. “That has been widely adopted in China” is a post-positive attributive clause to modify the object “mobile payments system”, and “which allows…within the app” is a non-restrictive attributive clause to further explain the “system”, making readers know more about the target. Third, divide it into several parts according to the meaning and expression requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
So this sentence can be divided three parts: the main body “It has a mobile payments system” is one part; and the two modifiers “that has been widely adopted in China” and “which allows … within the app” are the other two parts. Forth, translate every part: “它有一个移动支付系统”; “在中国得到广泛应用”; “让人们在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”. Finally, adjust and polish the translation according to the Chinese expression habits. So the original sentence could be translated into: “它的移动支付系统在中国得到了下广泛应用，人们可以在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Translation strategies for English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1Liner translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the narrative level of English long sentences is basically the same as that of Chinese, that is, the sentences are narrated according to the time sequence or internal logic of the action, which is consistent with the expression habit of Chinese, and can be translated into Chinese in the same order as the original English. (Zeng 2010, 149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the narrative level of English long sentences is basically the same as that of Chinese, in other word, the sentences are narrated according to the time sequence or internal logic of the action, which is consistent with the expression habits of Chinese, and can be translated into Chinese in the same order as the original English. (Zeng 2010, 149-150)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: They learned with stupefaction that there is another aspect from which human action might be viewed than that of good and bad, of fair and unfair, of just and unjust. In the course of social events there prevails a regularity of phenomena to which man must adjust his actions if he wishes to succeed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 另一方面，他们茫然地想要了解到人类的哪些行为可以被看作是好的和坏的，公平的和不公平的，公正的和不公正的。在社会事件的过程中普遍存在着规律的现象，如果他希望成功，必须调整他的行动。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: There is an object clause in the first sentence. In the process of translation, the sentence can be simply translated in accordance with the order of the composition of the sentence. The translation is natural to read and can express the meaning of the original text by using liner translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The joy and the tedium of labor are psychological phenomena which influence neither the individual’s subjective valuation of the disutility and the mediate gratification of labor nor the price paid for labor on the market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 劳动的快乐或厌恶都是心理现象，既不影响个人对于劳动负效用和报酬的主观评价也不影响市场上的劳动力价格。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Although this sentence has both an attributive clause and “neither... nor...” structure with a large number of vocabulary, but its logical thinking, sentence structure and temporal and spatial order are consistent with Chinese habits. Therefore, we can translate it by using the liner translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Reorganization translation=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reorganization is a way of changing the order of the original text, pushing forward from behind or from the middle. English is hypotaxis language, while Chinese is parataxis language. (Lian, 2010 73) In terms of word order, English pays attention to the use of various conjunctions, such as relation words, conjunctions, prepositions, etc., to express the logical relations among them. Chinese, on the other hand, is used to connecting words with logical relations. The logic of long sentences in Scientific English is often quite different from that in Chinese, sometimes even the opposite. According to the expression habits of Chinese, the word order can be adjusted by means of reverse translation, so as to make the translation expression standard and easy to be understood and accepted by readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reorganization is a way of changing the order of the original text, pushing forward from behind or from the middle. English is hypotaxis language, while Chinese is parataxis language. In terms of word order, English concentrates on the use of kinds of conjunctions, such as relation words, conjunctions, prepositions, etc., to express the logical relations among them. Chinese, on the other hand, is used to connecting words with logical relations. The logic of long sentences in Scientific English is often quite different from that in Chinese, sometimes even the opposite. Based on the expression habits of Chinese, the word order can be adjusted by means of reverse translation, so as to make the translation expression standard and easy to be understood and accepted by readers.(Lian, 2010 73)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: No technological improvement would have been possible if the additional capital goods required for the practical utilization of new inventions had not previously been made available by saving. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 实际利用新发明需要额外资本，如果以前没有通过储蓄获得这些额外资本, 就不可能有技术改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The “if-” clause contains a post-positive attributive “required for the practical utilization of new inventions”, which makes the clause look very complicated, if translated according to the word order, it would be misunderstood. Therefore, in order to better translate the sentence, the translator can reorganize the structure of the clause in the process of translation, and then translate the main sentence after a clear explanation, so that the meaning of the translated sentence is relatively clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It may be useful to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School, according to which wage rates are a historical datum and not a catallactic phenomenon, with the regression theorem of money’s purchasing power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 用货币的购买力的回归定理对马克思主义理论和普鲁士历史学派进行比较可能是比较有用的。普鲁士历史学派认为工资率是历史数据而不是交换现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “It” is the formal subject, and the real subject is “to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School”. Therefore, we should follow the Chinese expression habit and reorganize the sentences before translating them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3Division===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called division in translation means separating the different parts of English sentences into a single component of Chinese, such as word group, phrases, sentences and even independent sentences (Wang, 2009 144). There are great differences between English and Chinese in syntax. English sentences are long, verbs are few, and balance is stressed, while Chinese is short, verbs are more, and symmetry is stressed. Therefore, when translating long English sentences, it is impossible to translate every sentence into a Chinese sentence, otherwise, the translation will appear bloated and stiff. In English, long sentences are mainly composed of compound and subordinate clauses. According to the habit of using short sentences in Chinese, sometimes the clauses or phrases in the original sentence can be translated separately, and the original sentence can be divided into two or more sentences, so as to make the translation clear and accurately. (Wang, 2009 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called division in translation means separating the different parts of English sentences into a single component of Chinese, such as word group, phrases, sentences and even independent sentences. There are great differences between English and Chinese in syntax. English sentences are long, few using verbs, and patterns' balance is stressed, while Chinese sentences are short, using verbs, and symmetry is stressed. Therefore, when translating long English sentences, it is impossible to translate every part into a Chinese sentence, otherwise, the translation will appear bloated and stiff. In English, long sentences are mainly composed of compound and subordinate clauses. Based on the habit of using short sentences in Chinese, sometimes the clauses or phrases in the original sentence can be translated separately, and the original sentence can be divided into two or more sentences, so as to make the translation clear and accurately. (Wang, 2009, 144)--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It may be useful to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School, according to which wage rates are a historical datum and not a catallactic phenomenon, with the regression theorem of money’s purchasing power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 用货币的购买力的回归定理对马克思主义理论和普鲁士历史学派进行比较可能是比较有用的。普鲁士历史学派认为工资率是历史数据而不是交换现象。 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “according to which ... money’s purchasing power” is not a independent sentence, but for the easy understanding to the meaning this part was translated into another complete sentence by adding and deleting some words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.4 Embedding===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Embedding means transforming the post modifiers of the center word in the source text into the premodifiers in the target text, which is suitable for the translation of long sentences with many post-modifiers and strong sense of sentence compactness(Liu, 1998 191).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: What brings us together is that we have common interests which transcend those differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 使我们走到一起的，是我们有超越这些分歧的共同利益。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “which transcend those differences” is a attributive clause to modify the antecedent “common interests”. If we translate it according to the English word order, it must be tedious and difficult to understand. Therefore, we can use insertion to put the clause before the main word, which will be simple and easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: This refined playing must not be confused with the simple games of children which are merely pleasure-producing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 这细化的游戏一定不要和儿童仅仅为了快乐的简单游戏混淆。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The post-positive attributive “which..” is a modifier used to explain “the simple games of children”. In order to make the sentence structure more compact, smooth and coherent, the modifier needs to be put before the noun “game”. This method is often used in the translation of attributive clauses or post-positive attributives in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.5 Synthesis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synthesis means to use the above methods to translate long English sentences. In fact, when translating long English sentences, it is rare to adopt only one translation method, and it is often necessary to combine several translation methods. The key to the synthesis method is to adjust the structure of the original text flexibly on the basis of accurate understanding of the original text, and to pursue the spirit likeness rather than the appearance likeness when expressing in Chinese (Jiang, 2019,11:62-65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: For all of our complaints about contemporary air- ports and flying, it might be a comfort to remember that thanks to the little Pacific island nation of Fiji, we are actually getting to our destinations faster and more safely than ever before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 对于如今的机场和乘机体验，尽管我们有诸多抱怨，但也多亏了斐济这个太平洋岛国，我们飞抵目的地已变得更快更安全，想到这一点，或许会让我们心里又感宽慰不少.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The main body of this sentence is “it might be a comfort”, among which “it”, is the formal subject, and “to remember that…ever before” is the real subject. We can not find such a sentence structure in Chinese. So in order to make the translation more authentic, the sentence order must be changed. Based on the understanding of the source text, it is appropriate to adopt both liner method and reorganization method to translate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of the translation of long and difficult sentences, there is a higher requirement for translators’ English comprehension and expression ability. For the translation of long and difficult sentences in English, the translator should be familiar with the sentence structure and main ideas of long and difficult sentences in English, and make clear the main logical relationship with the content of the original text, so as to effectively analyze the structure of long and difficult sentences in English and choose the correct way of translation. In the specific translation practice, translators should, on the basis of understanding the grammatical features of English, choose reasonable translation methods and skills so as to achieve the accurate translation of long and difficult Sentences. Translation activities require a high level of English reading and comprehension, and the effective translation of long and difficult sentences requires translators to constantly improve their ability to summarize, update their English translation skills, and realize the summary and innovation of long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Bell, R.T. (1991). Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice[M]. London and New York: Longman. &lt;br /&gt;
[2]Nord, C. (2001). Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Reiss, Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer, Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation [M]. Tubingen: Walter de Gruyter Press.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Venuti, L. (2001). Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M]. London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Vermeer, Hans J. (1989). Didactics of Translation. in Baker, Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies [M]. London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Jia Dejiang贾德江. (2002). 英汉语对比研究与翻译[Contrastive Study and Translation of English and Chinese]. Changsha: NUDT Press国防科技大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Jiang Yuqin蒋玉琴. (2019). 从英汉对比角度解析英语长句的翻译[Translation of English Long Sentences into Chinese: a Contrastive Study]. 宜春学院学报Journal of Yichun University ( 11) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Lian Shuneng连淑能. (2010). 英汉对比研究[Contrastive Studies of English and Chinese]. Beijing北京: Higher Education Press高等教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Liu Miqing刘宓庆. (1998). 文体与翻译[English Varieties and Translation]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司 .&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Liu Junping刘军平. (2009). 西方翻译理论通史[A General History of Western Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University Press武汉大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Wang Enmian王恩冕. (2009). 大学英汉翻译教程[A College Textbook on English-Chinese Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press对外经济贸易大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Wang Shuwen王述文. (2010). 综合汉英翻译教程[A Comprehensive Coursebook on Chinese-English Translation]. Beijing: National Defence Industry Press国防工业出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Wang Wuxing王武兴. (2004). 英汉互译指导与篇章翻译[A Guide to Essay Translation from Chinese into English and Vise Versa]. Beijing: Morning Glory Publishers朝华出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[14]Zhang Jinlan张锦兰. (2004).目的论与翻译方法[Skopos Theory and Translation Methods]. 中国科技翻译Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal (1) 35-37.&lt;br /&gt;
[15]Zhu Wei朱微. (2004). A Textbook of Chinese-English Translation汉英翻译教程[M]. Chongqing: Chongqing University Press重庆大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Bell, R.T. (1991). ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice''. London and New York: Longman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Nord, C. (2001). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained'' . Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Reiss, Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer, Hans J. (1984). ''Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation'' . Tubingen: Walter de Gruyter Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Venuti, L. (2001). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' . London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Vermeer, Hans J. (1989). ''Didactics of Translation. in Baker, Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies'' . London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Jia Dejiang贾德江. (2002). 英汉语对比研究与翻译 [Contrastive Study and Translation of English and Chinese].''国防科技大学出版社'' Changsha: NUDT Press&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Jiang Yuqin蒋玉琴. (2019). 从英汉对比角度解析英语长句的翻译 [Translation of English Long Sentences into Chinese: a Contrastive Study]. ''宜春学院学报'' Journal of Yichun University (11) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Lian Shuneng连淑能. (2010). 英汉对比研究 [Contrastive Studies of English and Chinese]. ''高等教育出版社'' Beijing Higher Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Liu Miqing刘宓庆. (1998). 文体与翻译 [English Varieties and Translation]. ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Liu Junping刘军平. (2009). 西方翻译理论通史 [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. ''武汉大学出版社'' Wuhan: Wuhan University Press&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Wang Enmian王恩冕. (2009). 大学英汉翻译教程 [A College Textbook on English-Chinese Translation]. ''对外经济贸易大学出版社'' Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Wang Shuwen王述文. (2010). 综合汉英翻译教程 [A Comprehensive Coursebook on Chinese-English Translation]. Beijing: National Defence Industry Press国防工业出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Wang Wuxing王武兴. (2004). 英汉互译指导与篇章翻译 [A Guide to Essay Translation from Chinese into English and Vise Versa]. ''朝华出版社'' Beijing: Morning Glory Publishers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]Zhang Jinlan张锦兰. (2004).目的论与翻译方法 [Skopos Theory and Translation Methods]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal (1) 35-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]Zhu Wei朱微. (2004). 汉英翻译教程 [A Textbook of Chinese-English Translation]. ''重庆大学出版社'' Chongqing: Chongqing University Press--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 12:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.2Static language vs. dynamic language==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.3 Passive voice vs. active voice==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.1Cross-cultural communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.2Attaching great importance to form==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.3Clearing language logic==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The process of translating long English sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Methods of translating English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.1Liner translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.2Reorganization translation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.3Splitting translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.4Synthesis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.5Insertion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of the translation of long and difficult sentences, there is a higher requirement for translators’ English comprehension and expression ability. For the translation of long and difficult sentences in English, the translator should be familiar with the sentence structure and main ideas of long and difficult sentences in English, and make clear the main logical relationship with the content of the original text, so as to effectively analyze the structure of long and difficult sentences in English and choose the correct way of translation. In the specific translation practice, translators should, on the basis of understanding the grammatical features of English, choose reasonable translation methods and skills so as to achieve the accurate translation of long and difficult Sentences. Translation activities require a high level of English reading and comprehension, and the effective translation of long and difficult sentences requires translators to constantly improve their ability to summarize, update their English translation skills, and realize the summary and innovation of long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese-English Translation of News Headlines From the Perspective of Skopos Theory	张维虹	Zhang Weihong No.202070080648 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rapid development of the society and economy, the exchanges between China and the rest of the world are increasingly frequent. In this process, massive information is transmitted through the translation of news reports. As the eye of news, the translation quality of news headlines directly affects the effectiveness of news dissemination. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory of German Functionalist Translation School, this paper analyzes the characteristics of Chinese and English news headlines, illustrates the functions of news headlines and the translation criteria of news headlines, and puts forward translation strategies for Chinese-English news headlines, aiming at restoring the concise feature of news and realizing the purpose of news dissemination and social value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rapid development of the society and economy, the exchanges between China and the rest of the world are increasingly frequent. In this process, massive information is transmitted through the translation of news reports. The translation quality of news headlines that serve as the eye of news directly affects the effectiveness of its dissemination. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory of German Functionalist Translation School, this paper analyzes the characteristics of Chinese and English news headlines, illustrates the functions and translation criteria of news headlines, and puts forward corresponding translation strategies, aiming at restaining the conciseness of news and realizing dissemination and social value of news.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 11:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines translation; Skopos theory; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines translation; Skopos theory; Translation strategies--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 11:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，中国社会经济飞速发展，与外界交流日趋频繁，在此过程中大量信息传递需通过新闻报道翻译完成。而新闻标题作为新闻的眼睛，其翻译质量直接影响新闻传播的有效性。本文以德国功能翻译学派目的论为指导，分析中英新闻标题的特点，阐述新闻标题功能以及新闻标题翻译准则，并提出汉译英翻译策略，旨在还原新闻简明本色从而实现新闻传播目的和社会价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
新闻标题翻译；目的论；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the further development of the world economy and culture, news is playing an increasingly important role in people's lives. We read news through TV, the Internet or newspapers and magazines to learn about current events. But we are confused by thousands of news and the information they carry, because we are all exposed to a world where massive information is surrounding. There is no doubt that because we can read too much news, some news has been ignored. Therefore, a proper headline is the most important element which can be regarded as the only way to attract the target readers. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 3-4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of culture and economy, news reporting is playing an increasingly important role in people's lives. We read news through TV, the Internet, or newspapers and magazines to keep abreast of current events. But thousands of pieces of news and the information they carry may confuse us because we are in a world where massive information is flowing nonstop. There is no doubt that some news has been omitted or even ignored. Therefore, a clear-cut and intriguing headline is of great importance and can be considered as the only way to attract the target readers. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 3-4)--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Headlines are compared to the eyes of news reports, in which clear, concise information must be contained to generate interests. (Hu Shuzhong, 2012: 199) That is to say, headlines are always vivid and eye-catching in newspapers, in order to attract readers and provide reading guidance. So, the translator must learn how to effectively screen and reconstruct the information in the Chinese-English translation of news headlines, so as to make it attractive to the target language readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Headlines are compared to the eyes of news reports, in which clear, concise information must be contained to generate interests. (Hu Shuzhong, 2012: 199) That is to say, headlines are expected to be vivid and eye-catching in order to attract readers and provide reading guidance. So, translators must learn how to effectively extract and reconstruct the information in the Chinese-English translation of news headlines, so as to make it cater to the target language readers.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, news translation is playing a significant role in the promotion of cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding as China is having more and more exchanges with the rest of the world with the rapid development of society and economy, the implementation of reform and opening-up and “go global” strategy. As the soul of news, headlines and their translation are what the translator should pay attention to. (Liu Yunxi 2018(11):123-125.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, news translation is playing a significant role in the promotion of cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding as China is having more and more exchanges with the rest of the world with the rapid development of society and economy brought about by the reform and opening-up policy and “go global” strategy. As the soul of news, headlines and their translation are what translators should pay attention to. (Liu Yunxi 2018(11):123-125.) --[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are lots of researches about C-E news translation and news headline translation. However, researches on Chinese-English news headlines translation are very few. According to statistics from CNKI, there are only two pages of researches on Chinese – English news headlines translation. Therefore, this paper is of great importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many studies about C-E news translation and news headline translation. However, research on Chinese-English news headlines translation is very few. According to statistics from CNKI, there are only two pages of discussion on Chinese-English news headlines translation. Therefore, this paper is designed to provide further exploration and reference in the area.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:06, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As functions for headlines are obvious, this paper takes Skopos as the theory guide to conduct the research. First, the paper will discuss the features and functions of news headlines. Then the paper tells some translation methods of Chinese-English news headlines from a perspective of Skopos Theory. At last, it draws a conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Overview of News Headlines===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.1 Definition of news and news headlines====  &lt;br /&gt;
'''任何级标题单词（三个字母以上）的首字母都要大写！！！'''--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News refers to the timeliest report of events that have just happened, are happening, or are going to happen and it is born to meet the need for propagation and communication of information in human society. (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 4) This definition prescribes the features and functions of news. News should be timely and propagate ideas and express information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News refers to the timeliest report of events that have just happened, are happening, or are going to happen. It is born to meet the need for propagation and communication of information in human society. (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 4) This definition prescribes the features and functions of news. News should be timely and share ideas and information.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are compared to the “eye” of news. According to the dictionary, “A head of a newspaper story or article, usually printed in large type and devised to summarize, give essential information about, or interest readers in reading the story or article that follows.” (Webster’s Third New International Dictionary, 1961: 1042) From the definition, we can see that news headlines tell the essence of the news; the function is to attract readers’ interests. The paper will discuss the features and functions of news headlines in detail in the following part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are compared to the “eye” of news. According to the dictionary, “A head of a newspaper story or article, usually printed in large type and devised to summarize, gives essential information about, or interests readers in reading the story or article that follows.” (Webster’s Third New International Dictionary, 1961: 1042) From the definition, we can see that news headlines tell the essence of the news; the function is to attract readers’ interests. The paper will discuss the features and functions of news headlines in detail in the following part.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Features of news headlines==== &lt;br /&gt;
As a text genre, news headlines have their own features. Chinese and English news headlines share much in common, though they differ from each other in certain areas. Understandings about the differences and similarities of Chinese and English news headlines are important for translators. （Luo Dan, 2012: 30-31）So, this chapter will analyze features of news headlines from the following aspects: grammar, rhetoric, culture and structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a text genre, news headlines have their own features. Chinese and English news headlines share much in common, though they differ from each other in certain areas. Understandings about the differences and similarities of Chinese and English news headlines are important for translators. （Luo Dan, 2012: 30-31）So, this chapter will analyze the features of news headlines from the following aspects: grammar, rhetoric, culture, and structure.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.1 Grammatical features===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1.1 Lexical Feature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Midget words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good headline must be clear to attract readers and be strong to save space. In other words, the headline should convey the intends of the news without confusion or ambiguity; the words should be powerful to persuade the headline consumer to read on. These two requirements determine the prevalence of powerful, or strong worlds – mostly verbs and nouns – in headlines. (Shen Jinbo, 1989:52) That is to say, powerful words are short, simple and concrete, for extensive or abstractive words can only lead to dullness and confusion. There are no such powerful words in Chinese, but Chinese headlines, on the premise of conveying the exact meanings also put emphasis on the shortness of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good headline must be clear to attract readers and be strong to save space. In other words, the headline should convey the intends of the news without confusion or ambiguity; the words should be powerful to persuade the headline consumer to read on. These two requirements determine the prevalence of powerful, or strong words—mostly verbs and nouns—in headlines. (Shen Jinbo, 1989:52) That is to say, powerful words are short, simple and concrete, for extensive or abstract words can probably lead to dullness and confusion. ''' There are no such powerful words in Chinese, but Chinese headlines, on the premise of conveying the exact meanings also put emphasis on the shortness of words.''' ???--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]: Dancing '''gets''' Olympic status (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]: 霹雳舞'''成巴'''黎奥运项目 (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]: 霹雳舞'''成'''巴黎奥运项目 (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Numeral words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Numbers are used in news headlines to highlight the key information, especially in economic and sports news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]: Pink diamond sold for '''$26.6M''' (China Daily Nov 23, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]: 外储余额创'''4'''年多新高(China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Abbreviations &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limitation of page space leads to the frequent use of abbreviations in headlines. English abbreviations, according to Lu Guoqiang (陆国强, 1984), consist of two major types: lipped words and initialisms or acronyms. The common types of abbreviations found in Chinese headlines, nevertheless, are mostly number-assisted summarizing, blending and substituting. (Chen Lizhao, 2002:36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limitation of page space leads to the frequent use of abbreviations in headlines. English abbreviations, according to Lu Guoqiang (陆国强, 1984), consist of two major types: lipped words and initialisms or acronyms. The types of abbreviations mostly found in Chinese headlines, nevertheless, are number-assisted summarizing, blending, and substituting. (Chen Lizhao, 2002:36)--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]: '''Intl''' student enrollment falls (China Daily, Nov 19, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]: 第二届'''“一带一路”'''国际合作高峰论坛举行圆桌峰会 (People’s Daily, April 28, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d. Vogue words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Freshness” is the life of news, which lies in the contents of the report. As the gist of the news, headlines would certainly reveal some of the new ideas or hot topics in order to catch the reader’s attention. Therefore, vogue words are frequently seen in headlines. '''QUOTATION IS MISSING'''--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]: ''''Cooling-off period'''' added (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]: '''“离婚冷静期”'''新规将施行 (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1.2 Syntactical features&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission appears in almost every headline. Eliminating meaningless words can shorten the length of a headline and highlight the core information. In English headlines, all articles and some auxiliary verbs, lexical verbs, pronouns, and the subject and the predicate are often omitted, as they weigh little in giving information. Chinese headlines also omit those unimportant words, including individual measures, conjunctions, and auxiliary words as well. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''WHAT ARE INDIVIDUAL MEASURES?''' --[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Biden declares victory (China Daily, Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 研究：医患“互粉”对治疗不利 (China Daily, Nov 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Active voice is frequently adopted in news headlines. '''QUOTATION IS MISSING'''--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] UK '''approves''' Pfizer vaccine (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]英国'''批准'''辉瑞新冠疫苗 (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Biden '''unveils''' economic team (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]拜登'''拟'''提名耶伦任财长 (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Tense&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the distinct feature of news headlines, particularly in English news headlines, is the wide use of present tense, which save the space of “-ed” in the past tense. But sometimes past tense is used to indicate the timeline. While Chinese news headlines use different tenses, as they are not revealed by the different forms of verbs as in English. So, the auxiliary verbs or adverbs in Chinese news headlines tells the time of happening from. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the distinct features of news headlines, particularly in English news headlines, is the wide use of present tense, which saves the space of “-ed” in the past tense. But sometimes past tense is used to indicate the timeline. While Chinese news headlines use different tenses, as they are not revealed by the different forms of verbs as in English. So, the auxiliary verbs or adverbs in Chinese news headlines tell the time of happening form. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] COVID vaccine distribution (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 英美'''即将'''启动疫苗分配 (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Rhetorical Features =====&lt;br /&gt;
The usual figures of speech found in headlines, English and Chinese alike, includes metaphor, simile, pun, alliteration and rhyme, repetition, allusion, etc... They aimed at creating musical sound as well as vivid images to provide spiritual enjoyment to the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The figures of speech found in headlines, English and Chinese alike, include metaphor, simile, pun, alliteration and rhyme, repetition, allusion, etc. They are aimed at creating musical sound as well as vivid images to provide spiritual enjoyment to the readers. '''QUOTATION IS MISSING'''--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 苹果发新机加入5G'''战局''' (metaphor) (China Daily Oct 16, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 美国加州火灾蔓延 居民'''仿佛置身火星'''(simile)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.3 Cultural Features=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture. News, as a practical text genre, also bears cultural characteristics of a certain country or nation. These cultural elements also appear in news headlines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture. News, as a practical genre, also bears cultural characteristics of a certain country or area. These cultural elements also appear in news headlines.''' QUOTATION IS MISSING'''--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Structural features =====&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve headline’s peculiarity and simplicity, some punctuation marks are used in English news headlines, which are not often used in Chinese news headlines. Though differences exist in this area, the pursuit of using punctuation marks in the same – to make the news headlines clear and easily perceptible. The usual rule for headlines is that the fewer punctuation marks, the better. (Fan Tengteng, 2006: 45-46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the headline’s distinctiveness and simplicity, certain punctuation marks are used in English news headlines, which are not often seen in Chinese news headlines. However,  the pursuit of using punctuation marks shares a common destination—to make the news headlines clear and easily perceptible. The rule for headlines is that the fewer punctuation marks are, the better. (Fan Tengteng, 2006: 45-46)--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 世界精神卫生日：超半数英国员工最担心就业问题 ''' QUOTATION IS MISSING'''--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] World Mental Health Day: More than half of UK workers worry about finding a job ''' QUOTATION IS MISSING'''--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Functions of news headlines ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the theory of text-style function by Peter Newmark, new headlines fulfill the following four functions: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and vocative function, which will be illustrated in this section.  (Newmark 2001: 40) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Informative Function =====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the informative function of language is external situation, the facts of a topic, reality outside language, including ideas or theories” (Newmark 2001: 40) That is to say, news headline tells readers the basic information and facts of the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.2 Expressive Function ====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the expressive function is the mind of the speaker, the writer, the originator of the utterance. He uses the utterance to express his feelings irrespective of any response” (Newmark 2001: 39) The expressive function of a news headline is to reveal the writer’s or the editor’s attitude toward the news by using subjective words or rhetoric devices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the expressive function is the mind of the speaker, the writer, the originator of the utterance. He uses the utterance to express his feelings irrespective of any response” (Newmark 2001: 39) The expressive function of a news headline is to reveal the writer’s or the editor’s attitude toward the news by using commentary words or rhetoric devices.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.3 Aesthetic function=====&lt;br /&gt;
	“This is language designed to please the sense, firstly through its actual or imagined sound, and secondly through its metaphors. The rhythm, balance and contrast of sentences, clauses and words also play their part.” (Newmark 2001: 42) As the eye of the news, headlines use elegant words, abbreviations, punctuations and so on to strengthen their aesthetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is a language designed to please the sense, firstly through its actual or imagined sound, and secondly through its metaphors. The rhythm, balance, and contrast of sentences, clauses, and words also play their part.” (Newmark 2001: 42) As the eye of the news, headlines use elegant words, abbreviations, punctuations, and so on to strengthen their aesthetic function.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 12:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.4 Vocative function=====&lt;br /&gt;
	The vocative function is reader-oriented. Here, the term “vocative” is interpreted as “calling upon” the readership to act, think or feel, in fact to “react” in the way intended by the text. (Newmark 2001: 41) Vocative words in news headlines can attract the readers to read the whole article, and in certain circumstances call upon the readers to take some actions after reading the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vocative function is reader-oriented. Here, the term “vocative” is interpreted as “calling upon” the readers to act, think or feel, in fact, to “react” in the way intended by the text. (Newmark 2001: 41) Vocative words in news headlines can attract the readers to read the whole article, and in certain circumstances call upon the readers to take some actions after finishing the news.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As has been mentioned in the last section, news headlines and their translation are function-oriented. The fundamental function or the “Skopos” is to attract the readers. Therefore, in this section, we will discuss Skopos theory and its three rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As has been mentioned in the last section, news headlines and their translation are function-oriented. The fundamental function or the “Skopos” is to engage and influence the readers. Therefore, in this section, we will discuss the Skopos theory and its three rules.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Development of the Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory was initially proposed by Katherina Reiss in her 1971 book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, which formed an early theory. According to Reiss, the ideal translation would be “one in which the aim in the target language is equivalence as regards the conceptual content, linguistic form and communicative function of a source-language text” (Reiss 1977, translated in 1989: 112). Even though Reiss takes the concept of equivalence as the main focus of her analysis, she realized that in some cases, equivalence is impossible and, in some situations, not even desired. Therefore, she indicated that when we translate, we should consider the function of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory was initially proposed by Katherina Reiss in her 1971 book ''Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism'', which formed the early theory. According to Reiss, the ideal translation would be “one in which the aim in the target language is equivalence as regards the conceptual content, linguistic form and communicative function of a source-language text” (Reiss 1977, translated in 1989: 112). Even though Reiss took the concept of equivalence as the main focus of her analysis, she realized that in some cases, equivalence is impossible and, in some situations, not even desired. Therefore, she indicated that the function of texts should be considered when doing the translation.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of text typology including content-focused, form-focused and appeal-focused text put forward by Reiss, is another contribution of her to the Skopos theory. It is supposed to be the starting point for Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Hans Vermeer, the student of Reiss, made a major breakthrough in the limitations of equivalent theory and laid the theoretical foundation for it. He first mentioned the basic principles of Skopos Theory in 1978. He and Reiss jointly published Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation in 1984. In this book, Vermeer argues that translation should be seen as a fundamental action of the transformation of the source text. As all actions are generally purposeful, translation also has purposes, which could have influences over the culture of the target language. (Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation, 1984) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Hans Vermeer, the student of Reiss, made a major breakthrough in the limitations of equivalent theory and laid the theoretical foundation for it. He first mentioned the basic principles of Skopos Theory in 1978. He and Reiss jointly published ''Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation'' in 1984. In this book, Vermeer argued that translation should be seen as a fundamental action of the transformation of the source text. As all actions are generally purposeful, translation also has its own purposes which could have influences over the culture of the target language. (Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation, 1984)--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Vermeer, translation cannot be treated as a one-to-one transfer between the source language and the target language. In his research, on the basis of the source text, translation is a form of action. Some of other forms of translational action may relate to actions which giving like a consultant. Every translation is directed at an intended audience, since to translate means “to produce a text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addresses in target circumstances” (Vermeer, 1987a: 29). Vermeer’s Skopos Theory serves as the foundation for his general theory of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Vermeer, translation cannot be treated as a one-to-one transfer between the source language and the target language. In his research, on the basis of the source text, translation is a form of action. Some of the other forms of translational action may relate to '''actions which giving like a consultant'''???. Every translation is directed at an intended audience since to translate means “to produce a text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addresses in target circumstances” (Vermeer, 1987a: 29). Vermeer’s Skopos Theory serves as the foundation for his general theory of translation.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, two other German translators, Christiane Nord and Justa Holz Manttari, enriched and refined the Skopos theory. Mantarri’s theory is based on the rules of action theory and is intended to contain all forms of intercultural transmission, as well as those source or target texts which do not involve. (Nord, 2001: 12-13) Her theory reflects the role of the participants in the process of translation and the environment in which the process takes place. Nord, as the latest batch of German researchers, summarized the “Fidelity rule” and applied the Skopos theory extensively in the study of translation from multiple perspectives and related fields. Besides, Skopos theory has three principal rules which will be illustrated in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, two other German translators, Christiane Nord and Justa Holz Manttari, enriched and refined the Skopos theory. Mantarri’s theory is based on the rules of action theory and is intended to contain all forms of intercultural transmission, as well as those source or target texts which do not involve. (Nord, 2001: 12-13) Her theory reflects the role of the participants in the process of translation and the environment in which the process takes place. Nord, as the latest batch of German researchers, summarized the “Fidelity rule” and applied the Skopos theory extensively in the study of translation from multiple perspectives and related fields.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, Reiss laid the foundation of Skopos theory. Vermeer, who summarized and outlined the rules to be followed in the process of Skopos theory in practice, became the founding father of the theory. Manttari focused on the specific issues of translation behavior and context in the translation process, while Nord made many contributions to the refinement of the theory and greatly expanded the practical application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.2 Three Rules of Skopos theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three significant rules of Skopos theory including Skopos rule, coherence rule, and fidelity rule, which will be discussed respectively as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.1 Skopos Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation. That is to say, Skopos determines any translation action. “The translators should finish the task in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function. All in all, the end justifies the means.” (Nord, 2001:29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for translation. That is to say, Skopos determines any translation action. “The translators should finish the task in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function. All in all, the end justifies the means.” (Nord, 2001:29) --[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating is an international interaction as it is just said, and the Skopos rule has a stable position after it appeared. In Vermeer’s term, intention is thought of as an “aim-oriented plan of action” (Vermeer, 1983:41) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, Skopos rule is that “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate in a way that enables your text to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Vermeer, 1989a: 20, translated by Luo Dan) Skopos theory is the foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. All efforts made are intended for the Skopos of news headline translation because “the end justifies the means”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, Skopos rule is that “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate in a way that enables your text to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Vermeer, 1989a: 20, translated by Luo Dan) Skopos theory is the foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. All efforts made are meant to achieve the Skopos of news headline translation because “the end justifies the means&amp;quot;. --[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Coherence Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence rule, another important rule of the Skpos theory indicates that “the target text must be interpretable as coherent with the target text receiver’s situation”. (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 113) That is to say that the target text must be translated in a way that it is clearly understood by the target readers, taking into consideration of their existing knowledge and situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence rule, another important rule of the Skpos theory indicates that “the target text must be interpretable as coherent with the target text receiver’s situation”. (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 113) '''That is to say''''''REPETELY USED''' that the target text must be translated in a way that it is clearly understood by the target readers by taking into consideration of their existing knowledge and situation.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.3 Fidelity Rule =====&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from intratextual coherence, there is intertextual coherence which refers to the relationship between the target text and the source text, which is presumed as a further principle, fidelity rule. The fidelity rule by Vermeer indicates that there has to be coherence between the target text and the source text. This means that the target text should be faithful to its source text in a certain level of features, such as grammatical features, special collocations, and rhetorical devices, or to some degree between a complete imitation and deviation. (Nord 2001: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the &amp;quot;intratextual coherence&amp;quot;, there is another intertextual coherence which refers to the relationship between the target text and the source text. It is presumed as a further principle, fidelity rule. The fidelity rule by Vermeer indicates that there has to be coherence between the target text and the source text. That means that the target text should be faithful to its source text in a certain level of features, such as grammatical features, special collocations, and rhetorical devices, or to some degree between a complete imitation and deviation. (Nord 2001: 31) --[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In accordance with the Skopos theory, the source text is no longer considered as the “sacred original”, and it is up to the translator to determine the aspect and the degree of the fidelity. In Vermeer’s opinion, any text is just an offer of information, any target text is an offer of information formulated by a translator in a target culture and language about an offer of information formulated by someone else in the source culture and language. (Nord 2001: 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In accordance with the Skopos theory, the source text is no longer considered as the “sacred original”, and it is up to the translator to determine the aspect and the degree of the fidelity. In Vermeer’s opinion, any text is just an offer of information, and that any target text is an offer of information formulated by a translator in a target culture and language about an offer of information formulated by someone else in the source culture and language. (Nord 2001: 32) --[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three principal rules of Skopos theory have been illustrated as above. As for the relationship between the three rules, Reiss and Vermeer believe that the fidelity rule is subordinate to the coherence rule and both belong to the Skopos rule. If the skopos of the target text demands a change of function, the fidelity with the source text will no longer be taken as the only standard, but adequacy and appropriateness will be supplemented as the standard with regard to the skopos (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three principal rules of Skopos theory have been illustrated as above. As for the relationships between the three rules, Reiss and Vermeer believe that the fidelity rule is subordinate to the coherence rule and is included to the Skopos rule. If the skopos of the target text demands a change of function, the fidelity of the source text will no longer be taken as the only standard, but adequacy and appropriateness will be supplemented as the standard with regard to the skopos (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 139).--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 13:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Summary ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduced the development of Skopos theory and its three main principles, which intends to lay a theoretical foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. The function and skopos of news headline is to convey information and attract readers. In light of these, C-E news headlines translation, guided by Skopos theory, is a faithful re-creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Application of Skopos theory in Chinese-English Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the last chapter, Skopos theory specifies the purpose of translation. As far as the author concerns, the skopos of Chinese headline translation is to transfer information of the latest events that happened in China to English readers. All sorts of translation strategies and techniques can be adopted under the guidance of the skopos theory. Based on the dominant informative function of news headlines, new information should be transferred with fidelity and clarity. Moreover, considering the aesthetical function of headlines, the source text should be aesthetically handled to the target readers. This chapter will explain how skopos theory is applied in the translation of Chinese-English news headlines. Before that, the criteria for C-E news headlines translation will be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Criteria of News headline translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the basis of translation criteria, the author discussed four criteria for Chinese news headline translation, including fidelity, readability, adaptability, and rapidity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.1Fidelity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity means to accurately convey the message of the source text. The translation of news headlines from Chinese to English is a kind of intercultural communication in which messages should be transferred objectively and accurately by reflecting reality. For a translator, the first and foremost thing is to be loyal to the content of the source language and convey it in a precise way, particularly for the translation of news headlines. Considering this point of view, fidelity can be acted as the main rule for translating news headlines. （Luo Dan, 2012: 45-46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Readability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Readability means the translation version is smooth for reading. This means the translation should be easy for readers or audiences to read and understand. According to a survey on Beijing citizens’ newspaper reading and willingness by Chinese People’s University, vividness and readability ranked at the top of reasons for buying and reading a newspaper. Therefore, translation of news headlines should consider readability. If the rule of fidelity is viewed from the perspective of translation content, then the rule of readability can be treated as put forward from the perspective of translation form. The primary aim of a news headline is to arouse readers' interests as much as possible. （Luo Dan, 2012: 46-47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.3Adaptability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptability means that the translated headline should be in an appropriate writing pattern related to news language. In other words, the style of the target language and the source language should remain the same. Style is considered to be an essential and important portion in translation. Translation of news headlines is without exception. So, the translator must take serious consideration to the grammar and diction of English, and make sure that the version of a new style is suitable when translating a Chinese news headline. (Tang Ting, 2010: 35-36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.4Rapidity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Rapidity, as the fourth request of news headline translation is the most significant one. It implies that the news headline translation should be carried out and complete at a given period of time without any delay. The news is more valuable if the time between happening and reporting is shorter. So, timeliness of news determines the rapidity of news translation, especially the translation of news headlines. (Tang Ting, 2010: 36-37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Strategies of E-C News Headlines Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are considered to be the soul of the news. Since Chinese and English readers are different in thinking patterns, education, and cultural backgrounds, some proper translation methods should be taken into consideration to enable the readers to understand the news headlines easily. Under the guidance of Skopos theory, translation strategies including literal translation, free translation, amplification, omission, amplification, restructuring, and adaptation are applied in news headlines translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Literal translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, also called word-for-word translation, is the basic approach used in Chinese news headline translation, since it can retain both the form and contents of the original to the maximum. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 疫情致牛仔裤销量骤减&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pandemic leads to jeans sales slump&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Aug 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The headline introduces that Covid-19 pandemic has led to jeans sales slump. “疫情”is translated into “Pandemic”, “牛仔裤销量”is translated to “jeans sales”, and “骤减” is translated into “slump”, which is exactly a literal translation. There’s no change in the form or style between the source text and the target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 新冠抗原检测试剂获批&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID antigen tests approved&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is a typical word-for-word translation. “新冠”, an abbreviation for “新冠病毒” is translated to “COVID”, short for coronavirus. “抗原检测” is translated into “antigen tests”, “获批” is translated to “approved”. We can see that in this example, the form and style and even the tense and voice of the source text and target text are the same. So, it is a literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 成都将建首个大熊猫主题公园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chengdu Set to Get Unique Panda-themed Park &lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Jan 17, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a literal translation, remaining the original form and style of the Chinese version. It uses midget words “set” and “get”, taking into consideration the style of English news headlines, in order to attract readers from different walks of life. At the same time, the Chinese noun “大熊猫主题” is converted to the English adjective “Panda-themed”, which is very concise and accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 Free translation =====&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is applied when the news headline of the source text is obscure and difficult to understand or there are no equivalent words in the target language. Sometimes it is preferred because it adapts the original headlines to the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 不要人夸颜色好，只留清气满乾坤&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Xi: China Welcomes Constructive Suggestions&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Oct 25, 2017) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text is a poem, cited by President Xi at the press conference of 19th CPC Central Committee Political Bureau to hear constructive suggestions from people both at home and abroad. The poem, Ink Plum written by a famous Chinese ancient poet, Wang Mian, carries rich cultural connotations. If it is directly translated as “Not angling for compliments, we should be content that integrity fills the universe”, it will cause confusion to the target readers. Obviously, such a mechanical translation will discourage the reader from understanding the meaning of the poem. Therefore, the translation of this news headline should be based on the content of the news – Xi: Welcomes Constructive Suggestions. So, it is a typical example of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]姜瑜：外资应凭实力在华竞争&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foreign investors told to sharpen edge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example takes into consideration of the reading habits and backgrounds of the target readers. “凭实力竞争” is translated to “sharpen one’s edge”, which is more understandable. “姜瑜”(Jiang Yu”, a heroic character in Chinese history is omitted. So, it is a free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.3 Amplification =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most news headlines carry certain backgrounds, which are familiar to the source language readers, but alien to those who read the target language. So, translators have the responsibility to turn information rich in cultural connotation into something understandable to target readers. This is particularly significant in translating news headlines from the perspective of Skopos theory, because the purpose of such translating is to convey the information useful to target readers. As mentioned in the chapter before, Chinese news headlines usually carry rich cultural contents. Therefore, amplification is frequently used in Chinese-English news headlines translation. （Fan Tengteng, 2006: 50-51）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 水陆两栖飞机AG600首飞成功&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s First Large Amphibious Aircraft Makes a Successful Maiden Flight&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 25, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification is used in this translation. AG600, as called Kun Lun600, is the world’s largest amphibious aircraft developed by China. The translator adds a modifier “China’s first large” as a supplement of background to better inform the targe readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 共享单车来到“世界屋脊”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shared Bikes Climb to the “Roof of the World” (Tibet)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Roof of the World” is confusing for some target readers, so the translator adds “(Tibet)” at the end of the sentence to avoid ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.4 Omission =====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission is a translation method to make the news headline simple and concise by eliminating the redundant verbs, pronouns, and other words in the source text. As Chinese usually use unnecessary modifiers, this method can highlight the main point of the news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 对外汉语专家齐聚京城 共议国际汉语教师缺口问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing forum addresses Chinese teacher shortage&lt;br /&gt;
(China.org.cn, Jul 21, 2021) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the first sentence is translated into a phrase, so as to shorten the length of the news headline and more it more concise. What’s more, redundant words like “齐聚”, “共议” “问题” are omitted to point out the main contents of the news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] '大流行病'当选年度词汇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word of the year: pandemic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 12, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example, the verb “当选”(elected) in the source text is eliminated to save space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.5 Restructuring =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the literal meaning of the sentence does not work in the situation of the utterance, the translators have to find vague information and convey it to the target readers. In news headline translation, special information needs to restructure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Restructuring refers to the rearranging of the words in logical order to make the translation more consistent and coherent. The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers’ thinking and reading. It is frequently used in translating news headlines from Chinese into English. (Tang Ting, 2010: 25-26) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 疫情期间夫妻关系改善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marriages benefit from lockdown&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English version changes the structure of the Chinese news headline, and adds a preposition to show the logic of this sentence. By restructuring, English readers can better understand this news headline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.6 Adaptation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to certain readers or audiences, adaptation always makes some essential changes for a special aim. Specific to C-E news headlines translation, the translator can take the Chinese news headlines as the basis and refer to the key news facts of the report, in order to offer as much information as possible to the target readers. (Wang Chi, 2013: 42-42) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 高考将不再是 “一考定终身”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to Uni Eligibility&lt;br /&gt;
（People’s Daily, 2014）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “高考” refers to the National College Entrance Examination in China, which is an expression with Chinese characteristics. Therefore, based on the main idea of the news, the translator translated it into “Uni Eligibility”&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 中国女性主导财务决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'She' to power wealth management&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is used in this translation. According to the contents of the news, women in different countries are mentioned. So, instead of translating “中国女性” into Chinese women, the English version adapted it into “she”, which adds interest and fun to the headline and thus can attract more readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces criteria and strategies of Chinese-English news headlines translation. It is the main body of the paper, which can served as guidelines for translators who translate Chinese news headlines into English ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Skopos theory, this paper discussed the features and functions of news headlines and their relevance to translation, summarized translation criteria, and strategies adopted in actual C-E news headlines translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News translation is a cultural transformation with certain purposes(skopos). While conveying the connotation of the information, news translation must also take into account the habits of target readers. The purpose-oriented approach helps translators to break the language barriers and helps to convey cultural connotations and facilitate communication. The purposes and functions of translation determine the translation methods. In translation, the standard of translation should not be how to be faithful to the source text, to highlight the main points of the news and attract English readers. Therefore, the paper, applying the Skopos theory to Chinese-English news headlines, is of significance.&lt;br /&gt;
==== limitations ====&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are also limitations in the paper. The first problem is the complexity of the theoretical basis. The second one is that few data have been collected. And the last one is the capability of the author herself. So, there is still room for improvement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Newmark, P.A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 40-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity [M]. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. Skopos and Translationsauftrag – Aufsatze [M]. Second Edition. Heidelberg: University, 1989. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. Skopos and Translation Commission [M]. Heidelberg: University, 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Munday, J. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications[M]. London and New York: Routledge, 2001: 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 50-51. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. Language and Culture—Contexts in Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 38-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schudson, M. The Power of News [M]. Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press, 1995&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hu Shuzhong 胡曙中. 语篇语言学导论 [ Introduction to Discourse Linguistics ] [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Mingwu 许明武. 新闻英语与翻译 [News English and Translation] [M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation], 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Shen Jinbo 沈金伯. 新闻英语文体探讨[Exploring the English Style of News ][J]. 《外国语》[Foreign Languages]. 1989(1): 52-55 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Tengteng 樊腾腾. 从目的论角度论英语新闻标题的翻译[Translation of English News Headlines from Perspective of Skopos Theory ][D]. 广东外语外贸大学[Guangdong University of Foreign Studies], 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Mixian 刘宓庆. 当代翻译理论[Contemporary Translation Theory ][M]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation], 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue 王军,陈诗月.翻译目的论研究综述[A Review of Translation Purpose Theory Research ] [J].现代交际[Modern Intercourse],2017(18):102-103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Lizhao. 陈丽昭. 中英新闻标题对比研究[A Comparative Study of Chinese and English News Headlines ][D].福建师范大学[Fujian Normal University],2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Chi 王驰. 目的论在经济新闻标题英汉翻译中的应用[The Application of Skopos Theory in the English-Chinese Translation of Economic News Headlines ][D].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University], 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Luo Dan 罗丹. 目的论视角下的中国日报网英语新闻标题的翻译策略[Translation Strategies of English News Headlines in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos Theory ][D].武汉科技大学[Wuhan University of Science and Technology], 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tang Ting 唐婷. 从目的论看硬新闻标题的汉译英[Chinese-English translation of Hard News Headlines From Perspective of Skopos Thoery][D].南华大学[University of South China],2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunxi 刘芸希.目的论视角下新闻标题的英译研究[A Study of English Translation of News Headlines from the Perspective of Skopos Theory] [J].海外英语[Overseas English], 2018(11):123-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Zhongqiang 李中强. 新媒体背景下的汉语新闻英译研究[A Study of English Translation of Chinese News in the Context of New Media] [D].上海外国语大学[Shanghai International Studies University],2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-English Translation of Public Service Advertisements From the Perspective of Text-type Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 司妤  Si Yu  Student No.202070080606&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertising is an advertising activity that provides free services to the community without the purpose of making profit. Since the founding of the People's Republic of China, public-service advertising activities have increased and played an important role in the moral and ideological education of society as a whole, such as fire and burglary prevention, forest protection, birth control, maintenance of public order, no spitting and so on, all of which are in the nature of public-service advertising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's status in the international society, the accuracy of the translation of PSAs, as a medium to convey Chinese culture, is attracting more and more attention. Accurate translations help to showcase Chinese culture to foreigners and promote communication, while incorrect translations can be laughable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some public occasions, I have noticed that there are many excellent PSAs, but there are also some &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot; PSAs. This paper analyzes the text of PSAs using the Text-type theory, gives suggestions to improve the messy translation phenomenon, and summarizes several translation methods, hoping to provide reference for the translators of PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some public occasions, I have noticed that there are many excellent PSAs, but there are also some &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot; PSAs. This paper analyzes the text of PSAs by using the Text-type theory, gives suggestions to improve the messy translation phenomenon, and summarizes several translation methods, hoping to provide reference for the translators of PSAs.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertisement;Text typeTheory;Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===文本理论视角下公益广告的中英翻译===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告是不以营利为目的而为社会提供免费服务的广告活动。我国建国以后，公益性的广告活动日益增多，对全社会进行道德和思想教育发挥了重要作用，例如有关部门进行的防火防盗、保护森林、节制生育、维护公共秩序、不要随地吐痰等广告宣传，均属公益广告的性质。&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国在国际社会地位的提高，公益广告作为一种传递中国文化的媒介，其翻译的准确性日益受到人们的关注，翻译准确有利于向外国友人展示中国文化促进交流。翻译错误则容易贻笑大方。&lt;br /&gt;
在一些公众场合，笔者注意到不乏优秀的公益广告翻译，同时也仍有一些“中式英语”  公益广告存在，本文运用文本类型理论对公益广告文本进行分析，对乱译现象提出改进建议，总结了几点翻译方法，希望能够为公益文本译者提供借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告是不以营利为目的而为社会提供免费服务的广告活动。我国建国以后，公益性的广告活动日益增多，对全社会进行道德和思想教育发挥了重要作用，例如有关部门进行的防火防盗、保护森林、节制生育、维护公共秩序、不要随地吐痰等广告宣传，均属公益广告的性质。随着中国在国际社会地位的提高，公益广告作为一种传递中国文化的媒介，其翻译的准确性日益受到人们的关注，翻译准确有利于向外国友人展示中国文化，促进交流。而翻译错误则容易贻笑大方。&lt;br /&gt;
笔者注意到在一些公众场合不乏优秀的公益广告翻译，同时也仍有一些“中式英语”公益广告存在。本文运用文本类型理论对公益广告文本进--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告；文本类型理论；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Economic and social development and the improvement of people's living standards have brought many unprecedented changes to people, making their lives more convenient and colorful. But along with it comes a series of social problems such as indiscriminate dumping of urban garbage, neglect of wildlife protection, lack of care for public property, smoking in public places, etc.These social problems have also been magnified by the advance of urbanization. At this time, public service advertisement (PSA)can offer help if we want to activate more people to solve them.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are many forms of public service advertisements, such as public service advertisement (PSA) clips, public service messages, and public service slogans. Each of these PSAs has its own textual characteristics, such as the PSA short film in the form of a short video, using a fascinating plot to illustrate the concept of public welfare; public service messages are simple but informative; public service slogans are neat and thought-provoking. The translation of these texts should be done according to the characteristics of the text in order to achieve the public service effect of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With China playing an increasingly important role in the international community, a large number of international conferences are being held in China, and the number of foreign travelers arriving in the country is on the rise. The accuracy of the translation of public service advertisements is especially important at this time, not only to help foreigners in their travel work in China, but also to promote Chinese culture and enhance their understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With China playing an increasingly important role in the international community, a large number of international conferences are being held in China, and the number of foreign travelers arriving in the country is on the rise. The accuracy of the translation of public service advertisements is especially important at this time, not only to help foreigners in their travel work in China, but also to promote Chinese culture and to enhance their understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that the overall quality of the Chinese people has been significantly improved compared to a few years ago, and the appearance of more and more elites has made the society think more deeply about the accuracy of translation, which is conducive to building a good city image and improving the aesthetic level of city residents and tourists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advertisements can be divided into commercial advertisements and public service advertisements according to content and purpose. Commercial advertisements are mostly published by enterprises, and their main purpose is to stimulate consumers and arouse their desire to consume, and their content is mostly product information.(Liu Xiaofang 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some definitions from different people. Berkowitz, a famous scholar, who makes a thorough study of advertisement for more than 25 years, states that PSA is generally sponsored by a non-profitable institution, civic group, religious organization, trade association, or political group with a central focus on public welfare (Berkowitz, 2004). In China, according to Zhang Minxin‟s definition, PSA is a sub-branch of non-commercial advertisement whose purposes are to serve the public interests. This kind of advertisement can push the public to change their attitudes and behaviors (Zhang Mingxin, 2004). There are some researchers at home and abroad trying to discover how public service advertisements work, such as: Judie Lannon (2008), Nancy Lee (2006), Josephson (2005) and other scholars hoping to discover the secrets behind public service advertisements and society, such as Charles Atkin (2001) and Pan Zehong (2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some definitions from different people. Berkowitz, a famous scholar, who makes a thorough study of advertisement for more than 25 years, states that PSA is generally sponsored by a non-profitable institution, civic group, religious organization, trade association, or political group with a central focus on public welfare (Berkowitz, 2004). In China, according to Zhang Minxin’s definition, PSA is a sub-branch of non-commercial advertisement whose purposes are to serve the public interests. This kind of advertisement can push the public to change their attitudes and behaviors (Zhang Mingxin, 2004). There are some researchers at home and abroad trying to discover how public service advertisements work, such as: Judie Lannon (2008), Nancy Lee (2006), Josephson (2005) and other scholars hoping to discover the secrets behind public service advertisements and society, such as Charles Atkin (2001) and Pan Zehong (2001).--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Significance and Objectives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the influence of Chinese culture increases internationally, more and more foreigners want to learn about China. Some want to learn the Chinese language, others want to know more about the social situation. Public service advertisements (PSAs) provide such an opportunity to help them learn and better understand China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the influence of Chinese culture increases internationally, more and more foreigners want to learn about China. Some want to learn Chinese, and others want to know more about the social situation. Public service advertisements (PSAs) provide such an opportunity for them to learn and better understand China. --[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some social problems, such as the new Cov-19 epidemic, SARS, and AIDS, may not only be a problem for China, but also for the whole world, and the PSAs can provide a Chinese perspective and Chinese wisdom to solve these problems. In addition, when a disaster occurs, such as the Wenchuan earthquake, which aroused the attention and sympathy of the internationalcommunity, and some friendly countries want to provide assistance, PSAs are extremely important. In this paper, the writer will analyze different public service advertisements from the perspective of text type theory and suggest translation suggestions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some social problems, such as the new Cov-19 epidemic, SARS, and AIDS, may not only be a problem for China, but also for the whole world, and the PSAs can provide a Chinese perspective and Chinese wisdom to solve these problems. In addition, when a disaster occurs, such as the Wenchuan earthquake, which aroused the attention and sympathy of the international community, and some friendly countries want to provide assistance, PSAs are extremely important. In this paper, the writer will analyze different public service advertisements from the perspective of text type theory and provide translation suggestions.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service advertisement texts are common texts in daily life, and many scholars have discussed them from various perspectives, including the theory of purpose, aesthetic perspective, semantic translation and communicative translation perspective. However, no scholars have analyzed them from the perspective of text type theory. The writer boldly proposes to look at public-interest text translation from such a perspective, which may lead to new insights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Methodology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The texts in this paper are mostly from public service advertisements released by CCTV, publicservice text messages received by the public, and public service slogans around them. This paper adopts a descriptive approach to analyze the content and purpose of the texts in detail, and also gives its own suggestions on how to translate the public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Framework of this paper====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is divided into seven chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 introduces the background, significance and purpose of the research, methodology, and general framework of this thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 introduces the theoretical perspective used in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 analyzes the characteristics of public service texts from the perspective of content and text.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 gives examples of texts according to the three categories of text type theory and analyzes the more appropriate translations.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 5 lists the obvious mistranslations in PSAs and gives suggested versions of the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 6 summarizes the methods that can be used to translate PSA texts.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 7 summarizes what has been discussed throughout the essay and reflects on the limitations of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is divided into seven chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 introduces the background, significance and purpose of the research, methodology, and general framework of this thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 introduces the theoretical perspective used in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 analyzes the characteristics of public service texts from the perspective of content and text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 gives examples of texts according to the three categories of text type theory and analyzes the more appropriate translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 5 lists the obvious mistranslations in PSAs and gives suggested versions of the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 6 summarizes the methods that can be used to translate PSA texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 7 summarizes what has been discussed throughout the essay and reflects on the limitations of the essay.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of Theoretical Foundation and Comparisons===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reiss’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss is the founder of the German functional school of translation, and in her book Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism she presented the prototype of the functional school's theoretical ideas. Reiss's text types are divided into four main categories. She points out that content texts emphasize the depictive function, formal texts emphasize the expressive function, operative texts emphasize the persuasive function, and audio-visual texts emphasize the audio-visual function. function). Therefore, these text categories can also be referred to as informative text, expressive text, operative text, and audio-visual text, respectively. Correspondingly, there are four types of functions.(Reiss 1972)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Content-based text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text is content-based, and the text can be used to convey information and so on. When translating, the content should be restored to the greatest extent possible. These texts mainly include news reports and commentaries, business letters, cargo lists, instructions for use, operating instructions, and other professional works in technical fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Formal texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of formal texts is on their aesthetic significance. When translating such texts, the translator should aim to create a similar text effect in the form. Formal texts include literary prose (short essays, biographies, pure literature), imaginative prose (anecdotes, short stories, novels, romances), and all forms of poetry (from didactic poetry to narrative poetry to purely emotional poetry).&lt;br /&gt;
If the form is not preserved in translation, the content of the text may be lost as a result.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Operative texts are concerned with the response of the recipient of the text. This type of text clearly appeals to the recipient of the text through a certain point of view and with a certain purpose, expecting to receive the desired response. The representative texts are all operative texts in which the appealing element predominates, using advertisements, propaganda, sermons, debates, agitation or satirical texts that have an expressive purpose or linguistic expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Audiovisual texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any text that requires some degree of non-verbal communication with the audience is an audio-visual text. This includes mainly radio and television scripts, such as radio news and reports, overviews of hot topics, and theater productions. In these texts, not only grammar and narration techniques, but also sound effects and visual devices (in television and film) play an important role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Peter Newmark’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is one of the leading figures in the linguistic school of British translation theory. Newmark also made a detailed classification of texts, and he summarized them into the following three types according to their contents.(Peter Newmark 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text focuses on the content of the text and the author's own point of view. Newmark divides them into three types of texts. (1) serious and imaginative literature, including lyric poetry, short stories, long novels, and plays; (2) authoritative texts, including a variety of texts whose authority comes from the author's status or linguistic ability, such as speeches and statements by senior government officials and political party leaders, legal regulations, documents, and literary and academic works written by authorities; (3) autobiographies, essays, and private letters that are straightforward and have no direct readership.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text often contains some content that does not involve the emotional and opinion part, and this part of the content can have its practicality, which is the information function of the text. Typical informative texts include textbooks, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, conference proceedings, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The function focuses on the response of the text receiver, and the text is set to get the desired response from the receiver, to produce certain influence on them or even change their concepts and behaviors. Typical vocative texts include notices, advertising campaigns, instructions, and persuasive texts (such as requests, appeals, etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He classifies language functions into six categories, based on what the philosophers of language Bühler and Jacobson have said about language functions. He believes that a text may have one function or several functions, but that one of these functions is the main one, as explained below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expression is a fundamental property of language. Expression is the process by which people use language to express their feelings, attitudes, and opinions. Expression focuses on output of the writer, not on the other person's reaction and feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of the text is mainly fixed, not with emotion, can be used by people in certain situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This function focuses on the reaction of the recipient of the text, and the writer envisages the reaction of the recipient of the text when writing, in order to achieve the corresponding purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Aesthetic function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language contains traces of history, which represents a certain aesthetic of people. The first means used for this function is sound, and the second is metaphor. In addition, the rhythm, balance and contrast of sentences and words also have a role. The aesthetic function is present in most of the text categories, moreover, it is indispensable for poems, nursery rhymes and some advertising campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Interpersonal function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpersonal function is reflected in people's daily interactions and conversations. That is, language helps people establish relationships with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6..Meta-linguistic function &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meta-linguistic function is a special function of language, refers to the language of the language itself to explain, name, analyze, comment on the function. Some expressions in the text, such as “strictly speaking, literally, so called, so to speak, by definition, etc.”, are manifestations of the meta-linguistic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the above six functions, the first three are the main ones, but within a text, there may be multiple functions, but the text itself has a focus, and rarely does textual knowledge contain purely one function.(Li Zhi 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Reiss's and Newmark's View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
Both theories are based on Bühler's triadic approach to language function. Both have the same understanding of the division and characteristics of different kinds of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, language used in lived interaction is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, on the other hand, regards such lived language as a special linguistic function, and many experts consider this understanding by Newmark problematic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, there is a significant difference in their views of instructions, with Rice classifying them as informative texts because of their ability to provide certain information to readers. Newmark, on the other hand, classifies it as a operative text because of its ability to guide people and thus change their behaviors. In my opinion, the text of instruction manuals is due to the nature of the product itself, and the readers have the will to act before reading the text, and the manuals only provide them with certain information, so they should belong to the information category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the language used in living interactions is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, however, regards this lived language as a special language function, and many experts think that this understanding of Newmark is problematic.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Chinese and English PSA texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public service texts in both languages often use certain rhetorical techniques, such as personification, alliteration, and end-rhyme, in order to evoke a call to action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service texts in both languages often use short sentences, especially in public service slogans, which are easy to remember and achieve the desired effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Both languages use idioms and sayings that have been around for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese public service texts are good at using strong words such as &amp;quot;forbidden&amp;quot;, while English texts use more euphemisms such as &amp;quot;Please&amp;quot;. When translating, we should respect the habits of the translating countries in order to better play the role of public welfare texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese public service texts are good at using strong words such as &amp;quot;forbidden&amp;quot;, while English texts use more euphemistic words such as &amp;quot;Please&amp;quot;. When translating, we should respect the habits of the translating countries in order to better play the role of public welfare texts.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese public service texts tend to use poetry-like forms, with seven or five characters in order to be neatly matched. In English, they mostly use phrases of the same number of words to match each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The translation of advertising slogans also needs to respect certain cultural differences, as Western societies emphasize the individual while the Chinese value collectivism. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：保护生态环境，造福子孙后代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a slogan in Chinese emphasizes the impact on future generations without specifying whose children and grandchildren it is, but in the translation, the translator translates it as &amp;quot;Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.” to call on people to protect the environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Westerners focus on direct expressions, while Chinese expressions are more subtle. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 司机一滴酒，亲人两行泪。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Drink and drive costs your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence contrasts the words &amp;quot;酒&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;泪&amp;quot; without directly pointing out the possible serious consequences, leaving the reader to think about them and take actions. Instead, the translator simply translates it as &amp;quot;Drink and drive costs your life.”(Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Features of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an advertising method, public service advertisements have their own characteristics in many aspects. By analyzing the characteristics, we can accurately convey the idea that the PSA is trying to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The public welfare nature of PSAs is their essential feature, which is concerned with the common interests of the entire society. By observing the theme and content of the PSAs in both China and abroad, it can be seen that the topics of PSAs cover ecological protection, care for the earth, quality birth and education, opposing cults, advocating science, opposing war, advocating polite social mores, patriotism, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public welfare. The public welfare nature of PSAs is their essential feature, which is concerned with the common interests of the entire society. By observing the theme and content of the PSAs in both China and abroad, it can be seen that the topics of PSAs cover ecological protection, care for the earth, quality birth and education, opposing cults, advocating science, opposing war, advocating polite social mores, patriotism, and so on.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service advertisements are non-profit in nature. It does not exist for an organization or a business entity, but rather to draw people’s attention to and activate action on social issues. Commercial advertising, on the other hand, exists for financial gain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. No Profit. Public service advertisements are non-profit in nature. It does not exist for an organization or a business entity, but rather to draw people’s attention to and activate action on social issues. Commercial advertising, on the other hand, exists for financial gain.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Popularity. The public service advertisements are made for the general public. As the audience's cultural level, the ability to understand different, so public service advertisements must be easy to understand. It not only requires the spread of advertising content to have universal significance, but also the form of popular, concise, accessible language, easy to understand. Only in this way, the public service advertisement can really serve the purpose of the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Creativity. The advertising market is so diverse that the only way to make advertisements spread to  the public is to design them in a creative and meaningful way that will make them known to&lt;br /&gt;
more people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Features of Text Forms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Advertising texts that we see in our daily lives include slogans, public service messages and public service videos, and so on. Advertising slogans are usually short and meaningful, with simple counterpoint sentences, and are operative texts. On the other hand,public service messages are mostly preventive messages issued by social organizations to help disseminate precautions and draw people’s attention to an unexpected situation in order to maintain social order. They are mostly informative texts. Most PSAs have a complete storyline, thought-provoking dialogue, and a short slogan that summarizes the message of the ad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service advertisements are often designed with certain rhetorical techniques to enhance the aesthetics of the ad, make it catchy to read, and ultimately leave a deep impression on the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Examples of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Operative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the PSAs are operative texts, and the pupose of operative texts in PSAs is to affect the public in order to attain the desired response from the advertisers. PSAs are created to publicize something of common social interest in order to attract attention and action, so the creative design of the advertisement should take this into account and retain the appealing elements of the original text when designing the advertisement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 爱心播散 希望萌芽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Spread love Sow hope&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement slogan is from a public service advertisement released by CCTV in 2016, which tells the story of Zhao Xiaoting, a student from Wuhan University, who volunteered to go to Guizhou to teach in the mountains. It was her selfless love that sowed hope for the children in the mountains. The ad reflects the great power of ordinary people and promotes the core values of socialism. It shows the power that volunteering can bring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ad is very short, with a neat counterpoint, and the verb and noun have been swapped in the translation, with the verb being in front of the noun, indicating a dynamic process that can arouse the public's recognition of the act and inspire them to join in and contribute to the poor areas. The second verb in the original text is &amp;quot;萌芽&amp;quot;, but the translation uses &amp;quot;sow&amp;quot; to indicate the growth of hope, which is similar to the original text.(Jin Haibing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the translation version capitalize these two verbs to emphasize these selfless behavior. Learning from this, we can also adopt this translation skill which originates from the difference between Chinese and English.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 有你在，就是家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：You bring me warmth of home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this short film, a father in a rural area has never been away from home, and because he misses his son, who has not been home for a long time, he sets out on his own to visit him. The father has to change various means of transportation to get to the city, and encounters many difficulties because his being unable to speak mandarin well. The helpless father finally gets help from the staff, through whom he contacts his son. Eventually they both cry, and the short film ends with the father sitting on his son's motorcycleand going home together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The short film is very touching, and through the process of going into the city to look for his son, it shows us how brave and gentle people can be for love. If we translate the text word by word in the original order, we can't express this meaning, so we use phrases like &amp;quot;bringing sb warmth&amp;quot; to express the meaning of the original Chinese.(Ye Qiuling 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Informative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service messages are informatiive texts, mainly used to convey certain information, with straightforward and concise text content, and the translator only needs to express its literal meaning directly when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：请您收到来自境外、国内新冠疫情中高风险地区的邮件、包裹，先对物品表面进行消毒，或在阳台等室外空旷处放置一段时间再打开。处理完包裹、邮件后，应立即用肥皂或洗手液清洗双手，或用免洗手消毒剂进行消毒。洗手前双手不触碰口、鼻、眼等部位。疫情防控有您的参与才能胜利！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: If you receive mail or parcels from overseas or domestic areas at high risk of Cov-19 outbreak, please disinfect the suface of the items first, and leave them on the balcony or other outdoor open space for a period of time before opening them. Immediately after handling parcels and mail, wash your hands with soap and hand sanitizer, or disinfect them with hand sanitizer. Do not touch your mouth, nose, eyes or other parts of your body before washing your hands. Outbreak prevention and control can only be won with your participation!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：应急公益短信:为严防新型冠状病毒感染的肺炎疫情，山东省严禁任何形式的野生动物交易活动，严禁野生动物对外扩散和转运贩卖。对于违反规定的经营者、经营场所将予以停业整顿、查封，涉嫌犯罪的，将移送公安机关。社会各界如有发现违法违规交易野生动物的，欢迎拔打12345等投诉举报。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: In order to prevent the outbreak of pneumonia due to new coronavirus infection, any form of wildlife trade is strictly prohibited in Shandong Province, and the proliferation and trafficking of wildlife is strictly prohibited. The company's main goal is to provide the best service to the public.&lt;br /&gt;
If you are suspected of committing a crime, you will be transferred to the public security organs. If any&lt;br /&gt;
illegal trade of wild animals is found, the community is welcome to call 12345 to report complaints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Expressive Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of an expressive text is to express emotions and attitudes, the language focuses on aesthetics, and the focus of the text is on the form of expression, which requires attention to equity in translation. With the development of the economy and society and the improvement of people's living standards, the aesthetic level of the masses is also improving, and accordingly, the translation of advertising slogans should also change to adapt to the improvement of people's aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：善行无痕 一种习惯的美丽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Kindness is traceless. A habit of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement by CCTV in 2016. In the short film, a wife walks into a room to rest after stopping on the balcony for a long time, and her husband comes back and intends to tum off the balcony light to save electricity. The wife stops the husband, and the camera turns to two elderly sanitation workers who are finishing their meal by the light of the lamp she left for them, which the young couple lit for them in the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such kindness is obviously not accidental,but has been a habit of the wife in the short film, and is therefore natural and touching. The ad is intended to call attention to good deeds and habit formation through a story like this one. The ad's slogan is a literal translation, with &amp;quot;善行&amp;quot; translated as &amp;quot;Kindness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;无痕&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;traceless&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;The use of end-rhyme rhetoric, which pursues equivalence of expressions and enhances the rhythmic beauty of the language, impresses readers and influences their perceptions and habits of good deeds, serving as a public service advertisement.(LiQingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：保护肺脏，珍爱生命。（禁烟广告）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Save your lung, save your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan comes from an anti-smoking advertisement that uses the alliteration, “lung” and “life”, to emphasize that quitting smoking is about protecting your lungs and your life. The two “saves” remind people that smoking is harmful to their health and that they should quit smoking as soon as possible to save themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Misinterpretation of Public Service Advertisments===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinglish====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinglish refers to word-for- word translations that do not consider translation strategies from the perspective of the receiving language and cultural differences, and often cause difficulties in comprehension for the receiving readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：小心地滑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misinterpretation: Foot Care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Mind your step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above misinterpretation is translated word-for-word, which not only makes it difficult for the recipient readers to read, but also affects the image of the city as a whole, so more citizens are taking notice and taking action to reject &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grammatical errors====&lt;br /&gt;
Most grammatical errors are caused by the translator's own incompetence, mainly in the use of articles, subject- predicate inconsistencies, mis-matching of verb phrases, and word confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10：珍爱生命 远离毒品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mistranslation: Yes to life, no to drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Cherish life and avoid drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement came from an anti-drug advertisement, obviously the mistranslated structure of the translation does not fit English conventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Inappropriate Use of Words====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some words in English that are very similar to each other, and improper use of words means that the translator uses words haphazardly without clearly distinguishing between similar words, resulting in a misinterpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11：关爱残障人士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper translation: Care for the handicapped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Care for the disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement in which the word &amp;quot;handicapped,&amp;quot; which translates to &amp;quot;the handicapped,&amp;quot; is now somewhat outdated and contains a certain amount of offensive language that sometimes causes people to be It would make more sense to change it to &amp;quot;the disabled&amp;quot;, relatively speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Redundancy====&lt;br /&gt;
The redundancy is due to the fact that the translators do not fully understand the differences between Chinese and foreign cultures and the purpose of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12：一花一草皆生命 一枝一叶总关情&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper Translation: Alive as all living things each flower and leaf of grasses require our care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested Translation: Please give me a chance to grow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original translator intended to present a vivid description of the original slogan in front of people, but failed to consider that the slogan was intended to arouse people's love for flowers and plants. We suggest that the translation should start from the operative textual features of the slogan and combine it with the straightforward expression habits of foreigners to call on people to take care of flowers and plants in a more euphemistic way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Methods of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertising===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of literal translation are twofold: in the treatment of word meanings and rhetoric (e. g., metaphors), it does not use transitive techniques (this distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;from &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;); in the treatment of linguistic forms (i.e., lexical-syntactic structure), it allows appropriate changes and shifts (This distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;word- for-word translation&amp;quot;).(Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 我的盛开需要你的关爱 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Luxuriant flowers need your care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation retains the personification of the original, treating flowers as species with emotions, but directly specifies that &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot;, which is in line with the habit of expression of the target audience and serves as a reminder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 节约用水就是珍爱生命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : To save water is to save life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text translates &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; into a neat pairing, and the translation also translates them into a neat pairing, and the expression is in line with the habits of expression of the people in the receive language. Both the original text and the translation equate &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; to arouse the attention of the masses and advertise the importance of saving water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrase====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A paraphrase translation is one in which the translator does not stick to the details of the meaning of the original text, much less to its vocabulary and syntactic structure, but &amp;quot;uses the original text as a reference model&amp;quot; and either translates only the general meaning, gist or key information (or selectively some of it) by condensing it, or translates it into a text with more information compared to the original article. (Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:爱我,追我,千万别吻我。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Drive carefully! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a public service advertisement advocating cautious driving. The translation does not follow the literal meaning, but rather the translator uses a paraphrasing technique after understanding the meaning of the sentence and chooses two words to express the meaning. It is short and serves as a warning to motorists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：手下留情花自香，脚下留意草如茵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Take care of grass and flowers, please.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a public service slogan with Chinese cultural characteristics, but it is difficult to find a corresponding expression in English when translating. Here the translator uses an invocation to remind the masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borrowing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A borrowing Translation is an explanation that replaces the original word or phrase by borrowing the idiom of the target language. For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: 爱心传递你我，文明就在身边。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Where there is a love, there is a virtue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a slogan from an advertisement for the Olympic Games, which is a medium for promoting the spirit of the Games and the country's outlook. The translator chose a well-known proverb from the translated country, &amp;quot;Where there is a will, there is a way,&amp;quot; to expand the publicity effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: 让世界倾听我们的声音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Let our voice be heard in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text was a slogan from a CCTV public service advertisement, which was based on the lyrics &amp;quot;Let our voice be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the writer divides and analyzes different texts and explain the approaches they take in translation. This perspective of using text type theory to analyze and discuss how to translate public service texts may be of some help to scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to different texts, the text type theory has its own emphasis in translation, and different PSA texts are mostly operative texts, and sometimes one text has multiple textual characteristics, which translators can take into full consideration when choosing the emphasis and translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
Public service translation is very different from commercial advertising translation, which is mainly used to educate the public, convey correct and positive values, encourage people to take actions to help others, and create a good social environment to resist bad behaviors. Generally speaking, it is necessary to consider the actual situation when translating the PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analyzing the texts of PSAs, the author has made the following discoveries, and the translation of PSAs can be done according to the text type theory. Although there are some cultural differences between the two languages, the differences do not make translation difficult to achieve. If literal translation cannot translate the meaning of the source text, then paraphrase,borrowing translation and other translation methods can also be used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Limitation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I put forward some personal ideas, but in the final version, I can still find my own shortcomings. First of all, there is still a lack of richness of information due to the limitation of space. Secondly, the depth of my ideas is still insufficient, and I only hope that this article can provide some research ideas for researchers and contribute to the translation of public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jia Heping 贾和平. (2019). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [A Comparative Study on Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification ]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Li Zhi 李治. (2008). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification and A Comparative Analysis of Translation Methodology ].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Jin Haibing 金海兵. (2005). 试谈公益广告标语及其翻译 [On Analyzing Public Service Advertisements and Their Translation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 李庆学 王怀望. (2019). 接受美学视角下的公益广告翻译 [A Study of English Translation of Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Ye Qiuling 叶秋伶. (2020). 语义翻译和交际翻译理论视角下中文公益广告英译——以央视公益广告为例 [English Translation of Chinese Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation Theory - Taking CCTV Public Service Advertisements as an Example].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Liu Xiaofang 刘晓芳. (2015). 目的论视角下《中国日报》公益广告英译的探析 [The English Translation of PSAs in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos theorie].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Chen Yanhong 陈燕红. (2012).  文化视角中汉英公益广告的翻译策略 [Translation Strategies of Chinese-English Public Service Advertisements in Cultural Perspective].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2013).  翻译研究中的概念混淆 [Conceptual Confusion in Translation Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Reiss,Katherina.(2004).Translation Criticism: the potential &amp;amp; limitation . trans .by Erroll F.Rhodes .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.Newmark .(2001).P.A Textbook of Translation .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yanhong 陈燕红. (2012).  文化视角中汉英公益广告的翻译策略 [Translation Strategies of Chinese-English Public Service Advertisements in Cultural Perspective].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Haibing 金海兵. (2005). 试谈公益广告标语及其翻译 [On Analyzing Public Service Advertisements and Their Translation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Heping 贾和平. (2019). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [A Comparative Study on Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification ]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhi 李治. (2008). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification and A Comparative Analysis of Translation Methodology ].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 李庆学 王怀望. (2019). 接受美学视角下的公益广告翻译 [A Study of English Translation of Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xiaofang 刘晓芳. (2015). 目的论视角下《中国日报》公益广告英译的探析 [The English Translation of PSAs in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos theorie].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2013).  翻译研究中的概念混淆 [Conceptual Confusion in Translation Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Qiuling 叶秋伶. (2020). 语义翻译和交际翻译理论视角下中文公益广告英译——以央视公益广告为例 [English Translation of Chinese Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation Theory - Taking CCTV Public Service Advertisements as an Example].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark .(2001).P.A Textbook of Translation .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss,Katherina.(2004).Translation Criticism: the potential &amp;amp; limitation . trans .by Erroll F.Rhodes .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. --[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion：&lt;br /&gt;
Change the order of your contents like：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. views of Text Type Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 Reiss's…..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 Peter …..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3 similarities and differences between…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Features of Public Service Advertisement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 content&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 forms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 similarities and differences between...--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=115840</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=115840"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T13:41:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* Paper Cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED ,Student No:......... Major...........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. where the  source is coming from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood. where is the quotation  please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life. where is the quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. where the source is coming please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. where the source is coming please ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kistemaker, Jacob, Sun, Xiaochun (1997). The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;quot;Almanac&amp;quot; &amp;quot;lunar&amp;quot; zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements(Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫 - 202070080634 - 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. Pasting the Spring Festival Couplets on gateposts or doors is one of the most common and important customs when Chinese People celebrate Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China. With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made of peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China. In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - 202070080580 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument which was widespread at that time (Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 2019, 69). Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments.As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' became an important instrument and was widespread at that time (Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 2019, 69). Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different opinions about how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51).--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were formerly made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were oiginally made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is about a rectangle, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke the sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made from materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke the sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the strings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several other schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school. (Cao Yue 2002, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, new schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school. (Cao Yue 2002, 84)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated a TV show—''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classic music competition show. In a performance, Wang played the ''guzheng'' to merge the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated a TV show—''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classic music competition show. In a performance, Wang merged the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'' by playing ''guzheng'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - Student No. 202070080581. Major:.........&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62) （seperate the paragraph --[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 14:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the faces of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it comes to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with strict moral codes; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 03:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It was said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It is said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous, good-looking and was bound to win every battle in which he worn a mask that seemed frightening. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.( I think the military service and merits maybe inappropriate here, please replace them with better words)--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 03:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou are painted their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk characteristics. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, which is rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou wear their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brows and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk color. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in facial makeup of jing. (The meaning of “ The pattern ratio has changed as well” is vague, please detail it.)--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 10:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that he is serious, rarely shows smiling expression and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that the actor is serious, and rarely smile and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 10:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Kuai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Hui.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being like Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural beings such as Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and the strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for Chinese opera facial makeup, a great many foreign friends and domestic men of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for facial makeup in Chinese opera, a great many foreign friends and Chinese start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction, and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of the most interesting and gorgeous sides of worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that the modern generation in the whole world prefers to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand what will be next. And that is why one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broaden our mental horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976). (Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written, and naive, and decided that he did not deserve publication. However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence. (Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless, the real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interesting fact: Such famous people as Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg called this book the best and recommended it for everyone to read.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus, and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy, and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics but also to science fiction literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, I would recommend adding authors whose books Liu Cixin recommends reading.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu, and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish, and Russian.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of human progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An interesting fact that can also be added: In a year he watches about 100 films and reads 50 books in any way related to science fiction and Cyberpunk.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡蘦秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas, and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Quang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy setting inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological, and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also suggest adding that she has been involved in several new projects at the moment, such as the well-known Star Wars. Can you write something about this?--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't forget to add sources at the end of each paragraph.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the first book written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Supernova Era&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Liu Cixin, Supernova Era, 2019. 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan, Waste Tide, 2019. 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018. 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. (Huo Linmo,2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the ''Han'' nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty and bestowed by Emperor Qianlong. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing over 250 years ago. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from the &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing. It was bestowed by Emperor Qianlong, and has a history of more than 250 years. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performing techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage protection project.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic in these funny characters. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only serious character among the 13 roles is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords are his signature tricks. Others like the young boy, a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He plays the trick of going fishing because that's his character setting. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to accompany the performance and amuse the audience. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The show of Kylin Songzi (麒麟送子), which indicates good luck and peace, marks the end of the whole performance. Tuotou lies down flat, the young boy riding on his waist like a living lion. Mr. Plaster and young master raise their waists with Yupo dancing Yangko behind. Fisherman uses his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are, Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic. Among the 13 roles, the only serious one is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords, that's his work. Others like the young boy, just a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He goes fishing because of his fixed character. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to amuse the audience. Gong-players following drum-players, handsome and ugly, they are just like the final fighters. Then it comes the show of Kylin Songzi（麒麟送子）after they stop playing; Tuotou lying flat; Mr. Plaster and young master raising their waists; Yupo dancing Yangko behind, pulling his two legs; Fisherman using his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth; the young boy riding on Tuotou's waist like a lion. Then it follows the routine of going downhill. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a renowned fair, Miliangtun Village Stilts is characterized by risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legs and feet of stilt-walkers must be agile. Jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. Stilt-walkers control the balance with waist. They must bend their knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. The upper body and their feet must be coordinated, and swing from side to side to ensure the balance when stepping on the wooden stilts. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts as a renowned fair,are known for the features of risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as ''Yasha Searches the Sea'', ''Su Qin Carries Swords'', squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. Legs and feet must be agile, jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. Each of the thirteen roles has its own talents. Tuotou is an adventurous figure who leads the team. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. The centre of balance is extremely difficult to grasp. One must bend his knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. Stilt-walkers control the balance with waist, and the upper body and their feet must be coordinated to ensure the balance. Stilt-walkers step on the wooden stilts, swinging from side to side. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair, which will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. As the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts stands out among the stilt fairs and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. It is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny, which is divided into lead in, head stilts command, and separation performance, forming into a fixed set of performance routines after long-term drills since the establishment. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.(Sun Miao,2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair. It will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. Today, Miliangtun Village Stilts as the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, stands out among the stilt fairs in Beijing and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. Miliangtun Village Stilt is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny. A fixed set of performance routines has gradually formed after long-term drills since its founding. It is divided into lead in, head stilt command, separation in formal performance. Stilts-walkers individually perform difficult tricks such as the big jump and the onion-pulling, then amuse and perform in separation, ending with the show of Kylin Songzi, which indicates good luck and peace. Miliangtun Village Stilt has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). 高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究. [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. Hebei University. 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究. [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'', (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xingxing 邢星. (2019). 米粮屯高跷 Miliangtun Village Stilts. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intangible cultural heritage Miliangtun Village Stilts. (2019). https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:46, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤 202070080583 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is  often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of luck and good fortune. However, there is no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is  often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of good fortune. However, there was no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:35, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva to protect Buddha, people gradually have a good impression on it as a symbol of wisdom.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:35, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong at the end of the year. Local people called it “Nian”. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dancing in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people. Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur even witrh the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance two people. Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:58, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom（AD 221-263）. Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different “Ma Bu” or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom（AD 221-263）. Guan Gong lion is brave, Zhang Fei lion rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing through using different “Ma Bu” or horse stances by performers, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 10:02, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and Three Su(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called Three Su. What else, Su Xun is the their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;. What's more, Su Xun is their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25）--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they both advocated prose and opposd parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their sucessive waves of innovation of ancient ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they all advocated prose and opposed parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their successive waves of innovation of ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasty. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. (Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was a native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasties. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. (Hou Benta 2014, 135)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in advocating the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong , now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as&amp;quot; Liu Liuzhou &amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Changan and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong, now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as &amp;quot;Liu Liuzhou&amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Chang'an and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:00, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu &amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot; Liu Liu &amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu &amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot;Liu Liu&amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu&amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:00, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude in writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a philosopher and litterateur with many wise ideas, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude to writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:00, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Minayang city in Sichuan province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousand volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was a native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Mianyang city in Sichuan province.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Cis and proses were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was one of his representatives.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the odd style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height. (Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the old style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height. (Hou Benta 2014, 136)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. In 19 years old, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later in 27 years old, he determined to study hard. After decade of hard work, he made a huge academic progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. He married Mrs. Cheng at the age of 19. Later when he was 27, he determined to study hard. After a decade of hard work, he made huge academic progress.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world &amp;quot;, to&amp;quot; apply to the present &amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of that social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot. (Zhou Zhenfu, 2016, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world&amp;quot;, to &amp;quot;apply to the present&amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot. (Zhou Zhenfu, 2016, 27)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was native in Meishan in Sichuan . He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was a native in Meishan in Sichuan. He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding man in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. His was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding men in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. He was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage.(Zhangjian 2019, 1) Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou , now Sichuan province. In the Jiayou second year (in 1057), he with his brother Su Shi climbed jinshi branch. Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and the Six States.  From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode , such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou, now Sichuan province. In the the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), Su Shi, together with his brother, climbed jinshi branch. Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and the Six States. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode, such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo . He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo. He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature aimed to serve the society first, that means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature should aim to serve the society first. That means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In Jiayou second year (in 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot; , including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;, including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text. (Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple and little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text.(Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple with little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there was seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their respective cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their cultures respectively.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome. (Wang Yaping 2001, 8)Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.(Wang Yaping 2001, 8) Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of the Tang Dynasty studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient proses, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of the Tang Dynasty studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the six dynasties, but also laid a good creative foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language. (He Lei 2017, 159) While although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theory and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said :&amp;quot; Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the six dynasties, but also laid a good creative foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language.(He Lei 2017, 159) Although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theories and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representatives of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe. Also, Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenben 房本文. (2013). 士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Benta 候本塔. (2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lei 何蕾. (2017). 中唐古文运动:社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Sihong 芦思宏. (2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑. (2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑. (2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kun 赵鲲. (2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠 - 202070080585 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[Please add your student no. and your major.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 08:22, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. A Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|The structure of Pipa. image from 360Baike. Click[https://image.so.com/view?q=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;src=srp&amp;amp;correct=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;ancestor=list&amp;amp;cmsid=b749b87b72b5c9427d6560a39d41548f&amp;amp;cmras=6&amp;amp;cn=0&amp;amp;gn=0&amp;amp;kn=0&amp;amp;crn=0&amp;amp;bxn=0&amp;amp;fsn=60&amp;amp;cuben=0&amp;amp;pornn=0&amp;amp;manun=0&amp;amp;adstar=0&amp;amp;clw=247#id=22b2926be2637560e928bbc9318219fb&amp;amp;currsn=0&amp;amp;ps=58&amp;amp;pc=58]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. It is made of wood or bamboo, and its speaker box is half pear-shaped with 4 strings on it which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing)&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly and presses the strings with the left hand and plays them with the right hand. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Development of Pipa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: First, the Qu Xiang pipa (curving-neck pipa) was introduced to China during the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important instrument. In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, making a breakthrough in timbre and performance techniques and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one way to play pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one skill in playing the pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. And it was replaced by Chinese traditional instrument playing style with a major breakthrough in playing skills and artistic expression. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but its initial plucking style had transitioned to finger-playing, and the posture of playing the pipa changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the range of the audience of pipa performance changed from small to large. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and playing skills of pipa performance were more mature, and its playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the audience of pipa performance has changed from less to more. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene. (Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing the pipa also kept vertical. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement in their performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so the common people without cultural accumulation often  cannot appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason for the formation of various Pipa schools in China was that the southwards moving of economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North school and the South school. Later, the North school collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Pipa schools in China was due to the southwards moving of the economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North school and the South school. Later, the North school collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi school belongs to the original North school, and is different from the South school in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi school was not as influential as the South school, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi School belongs to the Northern School and differs from the Southern School in terms of finger rotation method. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi school was not as influential as the South school, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu school's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu school's rotation method of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both civil and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and rolling of four strings.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming school also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming school pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming school also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, the Chongming school pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuity in the slow, the order in the fast, and soft and lively sound. In terms of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Traditional Pipa Music===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military song emphasizes the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty&amp;quot;. [Maybe you could add the Pinyin version of these songs' names or add them into the terms and expressions so as to let readers know the Chinese.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left-hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound inner talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to in a simple and moving melody or in a beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; and so on. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.References=== [References] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[1]360百科 “琵琶”词条[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[2]邓思佳. 中国琵琶流派问题及特征[Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa][J]. 艺术家,2020,(10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[3]周显顺,张玉莹. 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史[A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa][J]. 黄河之声,2018,(16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[4]成玄歌. 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例[The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa----taking Pinghu school and Pudong school as examples][J]. 艺术品鉴,2020,(29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please correct your format of your references.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please change your sections into the following form.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:02, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing, or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, especially women, believed that thanks to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to fight the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty that the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not completely eradicated in China. Probably, a more competent decision was made to give the werewolf woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, especially women, believed that due to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to resist the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty reign. That time the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not fully eradicated in other parts of China. Probably, a more competent decision in between acolytes area was made to give the werefox woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theme of fatal love in the stories of werewolf foxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling, this suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their evil ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theme of fatal love in the stories of werefoxes appear as a continuous line in Pu Songling tales. This suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their savage ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summing up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the first Chinese dynasties, the image of werewolf foxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the ancient Chinese dynasties, the image of werefoxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But further the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsune are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari himself is sometimes depicted as a fox. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsunes are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari is sometimes depicted as a fox by himself. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shape shifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Pu Song-ling. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. // Eastern literature. –2008. - P.280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Liu, Ken. (2012). Good Hunting.// Strange Horizons. - 2012. - p. 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Kang Xiaofei. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender and popular religion in late imperial and modern China//Columbia University Press. – New York, 2006. – Pp.269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
References ..................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Character_Yuu_Semi.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) began to be used in Qin State.&lt;br /&gt;
and all of the above three points ignored the quote, please add them up.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people.Because of its lengthened and curved lines, it took more time to write.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people for generations even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage. quote missing --[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borrowing ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Simplification of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of traditional Chinese characters versus simplified Chinese characters varies greatly, and can depend on both the local customs and the medium. Before the official reform, character simplifications were not officially sanctioned and generally adopted vulgar variants and idiosyncratic substitutions. Orthodox variants were mandatory in printed works, while the (unofficial) simplified characters would be used in everyday writing or quick notes. Since the 1950s, and especially with the publication of the 1964 list, the People's Republic of China has officially adopted simplified Chinese characters for use in mainland China, while Hong Kong, Macau, and the Republic of China (Taiwan) were not affected by the reform. There is no absolute rule for using either system, and often it is determined by what the target audience understands, as well as the upbringing of the writer.(简化字的昨天、今天和明天. Archived from the original on 14 July 2011. Retrieved 17 January 2010.)  quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Handcraft - Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清 - Student No.20207080586 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It &lt;br /&gt;
originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization. It &lt;br /&gt;
originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, into the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft. The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronze of the Warring States Period.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now,Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional  decoration and aesthetics,which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot its name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now, Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional decorations and aesthetics, which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot as its name.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot. They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）, Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）, Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）, Sauvastika Knot（万字结）, Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）, Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）, Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）, Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）, Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots, which are the Double Coin Knot, the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views &lt;br /&gt;
on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. ut it Money in China not only &lt;br /&gt;
represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;. Therefore, for &lt;br /&gt;
the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful &lt;br /&gt;
patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots.The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots ,so as to make a group of varied knots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
dragons.Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李库.符号学视角下的中国结解读.[J]艺海2016(08) : 125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李立芳，孙建君.民间绳结[M].武汉：湖北美术出版社，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许星.路论中国结[J].丝绸,2004(02) : 46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邬红芳.中国结的意象美学特征[J]装饰，2004(09) : 120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王眯珠，孙荪，曲洪建.怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[J].丝绸，2014(11):43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies 201921080010==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological traditions such as, the creation of universe, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees etc. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, strong and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity (Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6). Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36). This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute), (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, like many mythologies, Chinese mythology has been recorded in oral form in literature from various regional and cultural traditions. China is the home of many mythological traditions which involves the creation of world, gods, deities, supernatural powers, culture, people, houses, cooking writing, ancestors etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===G. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.confuciusinstitute.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/Pangu-lifting-heaven-picture.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 13:08, 15 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 06:22, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, p. 71 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or literature records, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, 71 )--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, p.4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, 4)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, pp. 34-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of human or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, 34-40)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, pp. 27-28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, 27-28)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, p37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, 37)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 40-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang, 1987 40-45)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (吕洞宾), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (张果老), Lan Caihe (蓝采和), Li Tieguai (李铁拐), Zhongli Quan (钟离权), Han Xiangzi (韩湘子), Cao &lt;br /&gt;
Guojiu (曹国舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙过海，各显神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng (2014). Marxism and Religion. Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). Handbook of Chinese Mythology. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Bai Yang. Chinese Huamn History. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press, 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Olson, Stuart Alve (2002). Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Hu Yanan. From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty [D].Harbin Normal University,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press,1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Little, Stephen (2000). Taoism and the Arts of China. The Art Institute of Chicago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng. (2014). ''Marxism and Religion.'' Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). ''Handbook of Chinese Mythology''. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Bai Yang. (1987). ''Chinese Huamn History''. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Olson, Stuart Alve. (2002). ''Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun''. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Hu Yanan.(2020). ''From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty'' [D].Harbin Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). ''An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality''. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. (1987). ''A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals''. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Little, Stephen (2000). ''Taoism and the Arts of China.'' The Art Institute of Chicago.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588, here, your major is missing.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its depth.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, and it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……and Confucianism Renaissance as its deep. Here, &amp;quot;deep&amp;quot; may be replaced by &amp;quot;depth&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, (Here, you can add a word &amp;quot;and&amp;quot;)it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(Here, &amp;quot;Both&amp;quot; can be replaced by &amp;quot;They both&amp;quot;.)Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement……]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. (Here, this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may change the word &amp;quot;writing&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wrote&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, is also known for his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Han Yu (768 – Here, you may delete the space.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC) 824), courtesy name Tuizhi, also known his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. (And this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; before the word &amp;quot;also&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;known&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, is also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese litterateur, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(773 – Here, you may delete the space. 819);(And this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; before the word &amp;quot;also&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;known&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, is also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(1007 – Here, you may delete the space. 1072);(And this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; before the word &amp;quot;also&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;known&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Except(Here, you may change &amp;quot;Except&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Besides&amp;quot;.) for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu,……]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Except for(Here, you may change &amp;quot;Except for&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Besides&amp;quot;.) the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu,……]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China, and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason why Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion: The reason what…….(Here, you may change &amp;quot;what&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;why&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red envelope and Lucky money - Ha, Thi Thu Hang - 201921080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky money tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, a red envelope or a red packet (Mandarin: hóngbāo) is a monetary gift which is given during holidays or special occasions such as weddings, graduation or the birth of a baby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called sui (Chinese: 祟) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called Shou Sui (守祟).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone ih the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son Duong Quy Phi of the Tang dynasty - China and the Qin dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of lucky money is called &amp;quot;Hongbao&amp;quot;. Chinese people really like red, so the lucky money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The red envelope is called yasui qian (压岁钱 /Yāsuìqián/), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a red envelope are wished another safe and pea Sending red envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese lucky money must avoid the number 4 and be sealed. The children, after receiving the lucky money, do not open it immediately, but have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it, it is impolite to open a red envelope in front of the person who gives it to you. The meaning of this is for the lucky money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese lucky money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red envelopes, also called red packets, lucky money, or &amp;quot;hongbao&amp;quot; in Chinese, &amp;quot;li shi&amp;quot; / &amp;quot;li xi&amp;quot; in Vietnamese are a popular monetary gift given on some important occasions or festivals in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Chinese New Year (Spring Festival). During Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with  the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each country has different ways of lucky money and changes over time, but the basic custom of lucky money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the new year.&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, the Lunar New Year is one of the great holidays of the year. The traditional New Year's customs are still preserved, in which the lucky money is typical. On the first day of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give lucky money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of lucky money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give lucky money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, lucky money is called Otoshidama. Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese lucky money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. Otoshidama red envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese red envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the lucky money will be written on the red envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each Otoshidama red envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky new year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, the lucky money is called Sabae. On New Year's Day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive lucky money together with wishes for health and peace in the new year. The lucky money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Luckymoney 利市 /Lì shì/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red envelope 紅包 /Hóngbāo/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism 儒教 /Rújiào/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought of Confucius 孔子思想 /Kǒngzǐ sīxiǎng/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar new year lucky money to children？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called sui (Chinese: 祟) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called Shou Sui (守祟).&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, years ago, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone ih the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦 student No. and 专业 are missing --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===[maybe this should be deleted.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The orgin and development of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Orgin and Development of the 24 Solar Terms===[suggestion:the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar terms” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar terms&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）[suggestion:the quotation mark in English and in Chinese should be distinguished.In Chinese, it is “”;in English, it is &amp;quot;&amp;quot;]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature, during the Warring States period, the complete twenty-four solar terms were basically formed, and during the Qin and Han dynasties, the complete twenty-four solar terms system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature in the Warring States period, the complete 24 solar terms were basically formed. During the Qin and Han dynasties, a complete system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）[suggestion:the last sentence is too long to read.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:42, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The definition and classification of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Definition and Classification of the 24 Solar Terms===[suggestion:the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar term&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)[suggestion:it will be better if you use Arabic numerals or its English version uniformly in the whole passage; please pay attention to the difference of quotation mark in Chinese and English.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the meddle part of a month is called qi (气). ( Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it. ) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the middle part of a month is called qi (气). (Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it.) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)[maybe there is a wrong word &amp;quot;meddle&amp;quot;, it should be &amp;quot;middle&amp;quot; .]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 8 solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the 4 solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)[suggestion:it will be better if a uniform numeral format is used.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 Solar Terms===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 16:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three areas: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.((Ding Yiming. Chang He 2020)) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the twenty-four solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three aspects: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the 24 solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. [suggestion:a comma should be used between the two authors in references, not a full stop.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 16:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan. Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of the Begining of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of the Begining of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of the Begining of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan, Zou Yating 2020)[suggestion:a comma should be used between the two authors in references, not a full stop.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 16:08, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and values of of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and Values of the 24 Solar Terms===[suggestion:it will be better if the first letters are capitalized; the &amp;quot;of&amp;quot; should be deleted.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Importance in ancient times===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Importance in Ancient Times====[the subtitle should add a mark as &amp;quot;=&amp;quot;]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people.[suggestion:quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is the most basic function of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humanity in accordance with natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of ancient people. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were more than a time system, they were also a connotation of life, an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立), that is, the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter , have always been important festivals in history. At the time of these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival, which is also known as China's four traditional festivals, along with Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立)-- the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter-- have always been important festivals in history. At these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival. Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and Tomb Sweeping Festival are known as China's four traditional festivals .(Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Values in modern society===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Values in Modern Society====[suggestion:it will be better if the first letters are capitalized; the subtitle should add a mark as &amp;quot;=&amp;quot;]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation.(Ding Yiming. Chang He 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020)[suggestion:a comma should be used between the two authors in references, not a full stop.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society.Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society.Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations. Specifically, respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, showing filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and reflect the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) [suggestion:maybe it will be better if &amp;quot;reflect&amp;quot; is deleted.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the 24 solar terms included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 English Translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name.(Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre-Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name. (Wu Ting 2007, 20)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 12:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation. (Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties. (Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for free love and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality, It has strong artistic appeal.(Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man and joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for a reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality. Therefore, it has strong artistic appeal. (Wu Ting 2007, 41)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of the Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in the singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literary history and music history. There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but the narrative is attached to the lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' . For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''. For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷.(2007).乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究[D][A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].南昌:南昌大学 Nanchang:Nanchang University (12)20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志.(2002).乐府诗集成书研究[D][A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].上海:上海师范大学 Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷. (2007). 乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究 [A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].Nanchang:Nanchang University 南昌大学 (12) 20-41.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志. (2002). 乐府诗集成书研究 [A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poetry'']. Shanghai: Shanghai Normal University 上海师范大学 (10)105-107.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 12:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:38, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, Eight Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisines--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavors. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Besides, Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical and exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables, which originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, just bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct feature is their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh, sweet and delicate. Jiangsu Cuisine is well-known for its careful selection of ingredients, its methodology of meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. And Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessities in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking methods are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. So there are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China. But it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to both their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in the names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo Meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Jiwan 毕继万. (1999). 跨文化非语言交际 [Cross-cultural Nonverbal Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hua 蔡华. (2009). 试论中西饮食文化的差异 [On the Differences between Chinese and Western Food Culture]. ''邵阳学院学报'' Journal of Shaoyang University 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Xuezeng 杜学增. (1999). 中英文化习俗比较 [Comparison of Chinese and English Cultural Customs]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 212-217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xiaomi, Ding Xiao, Dai Yangyong 吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. (2008). 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景 [The Formation Process and Background of Eight Major Cuisines in China ]. ''中国食物与营养'' Food and Nutrition in China (10) 62－64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Hongmei 史红梅. (2009). 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究 [Study on the Differences of Regional Diet Culture in Geography Teaching in China]. ''河北师范大学'' Hebei Normal University 34-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Paper Cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Paper Cutting 剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a long history, papercutting could be dated back to 2000 years ago in China according to the archaeological records. It originated in ancient ancestor worship activities which people pray for their ancestor'''(s)''' and god. Later, with the widespread papercutting technique'''(s)''' and people’s growing love for it, it gradually served as the decorations for the doors, walls, mirrors, lanterns and so on. Nowadays, papercutting has already become an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and serves as a window of the Chinese folk culture. (Jiao 2016: 3)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skill of cutting and carving appeared way before the invention of paper, and a number of materials, from the bark, leaves and animal skin, to later silk fabrics, as well as cloth, silk, etc., were cut into certain shapes to decorate, which lay '''(change to laid)''' a solid foundation for the art of papercutting. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the paper is not easy to preserve, few of the paper works could survive to the modern times. “The earliest such work surviving are five examples dating from the Northern Dynasties period (386-581), unearthed in Turfan（吐鲁番）, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.” (Folk Handicrafts)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the'''(what)''' dynasty the custom of papercutting began to be popular, and the handicraft man cut paper to different shapes, and each owns its name. Namely, the shape of square was named “Fangsheng”, the flower shape was called “Huasheng”, the people('''add - )''' shaped “rensheng”. Two pieces of “Huasheng”, which were the remains in the Tang Dynasty, are preserved now in Shōsō-in(正仓院) in Japan. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7-8)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song Dynasty, with the prosperous development of economy and culture, in addition to daily decoration, papercutting was used for crafts such as porcelain and blue calico. (蓝印花布) (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of papercutting became mature in Yuan, Ming and Qing dynasties. There emerged well designed papercutting works in the Yuan dynasty, and collectors began to collect paper-cutting works as artwork. By the Ming Dynasty, the application of paper-cutting became even wider, with clip gauze lantern (夹纱灯) as an representative. It is a lantern with papercutting clipped in, candlelight reflecting the pattern. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its birth, the art of papercutting has never been interrupted.In its long history, it evolved in art and pottery, printing, dyeing and other art intertwined, being an indispensable part of people’s life. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Five Regions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distribution area of Chinese folk paper-cutting, according to the historical changes, geography, ecological environment changes, cultural development differences and paper-cutting itself in the aesthetic '''(s)''', style of mutual influence and so on, for a comprehensive consideration, can be divided into five regions. (Wang 2006:106)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast Changbai Mountains area: It mainly covers Changbai Mountain area in Heilongjiang province, Liaoning province. As the birthplace of the nation of Man, the papercutting here herited the culture and customs of Man. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow river basin area: With the north of Shaanxi '''(maybe Shanxi)''' papercutting as the center, it is simple but more expressive because of its rough lines and designs. (Wang 2006:106)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River basin area: It covers papercutting in Sichuan, Hubei, Hunan and Jiangsu provinces. Influenced by folk farming culture and the Confucian culture in the Han dynasty, papercutting in this region is in the rough in shape but bears a sense of delicacy.  (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The southeastern coastal area: It is highlighted by the papercutting of Zhejiang and Fujian provinces. This region, more affluent. Paper-cutting creation, especially in Zhejiang Jinhua, Guangdong Foshan as the representative, in the history of cultural development, the vein is also more distinct, its aesthetic interest, tends to be elegant and common appreciation(appreciation maybe change to appreciated). (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southwestern minority areas: It is characterized by papercutting in the minorities in Yunan and Guizhou province'''(s)'''. Many paper cuttings are combined with embroidery patterns. The religious beliefs of this region obviously involved in the art of papercutting. (Wang 2006:107)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Techniques===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various ways to make papercutting works, include folding paper-cutting, smoked paper-cutting(熏样剪纸), color-collage paper-cutting, paper-cutting and tongcun paper-cutting , but the most common ones are mono-colored and dot-colored. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored papercutting refer'''(s)''' to '''(加papercutting)''' cut or curve with a single-colored paper, mostly in red. Since ancient times, the Chinese revered the red, whenever there are grand celebration ceremonies or festivals, red is the main color, featuring warmth, passion and also brightness and happiness. However, mono-colored papercutting is also available in black or other colors, which are used according to different circumstances and situations, among which white papercutting is mostly used as the base sample for embroidery. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed papercutting also called dotted paper cuttings. The paper is mostly Xuan paper, a kind of thin white paper absorbs water easily. Twenty or thirty pieces of such paper are put into pile and the pattern is carved out with a knife. Then the mass of paper is dyed.After the dying process, the colors become rich and elegant, with endless changes and a strong local flavor. The dyed papercutting is mainly found in Hebei, Shanxi and Guangdong province, among which the dotted paper cuttings in Weixian, Hebei is very unique. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
===Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals,'''(animals and birds和前面的birds and animals 重复了)''' twelve zodiac animals, '''(pavilions and pavilions这儿也重复啦)''' , totem worship(图腾崇拜), religious belief. Its connection with the major festivals and traditional customs find its expression in every aspects of life.Papercutting is an essential folk activity in the villages. Traditionally, on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, women &amp;quot;drop their hoes and pick up scissors to cut papers&amp;quot;; on the 28th, flowers are pasted on the windows. On this day, every family paste window decorations, new year’s pictures and Spring Festival couplets (春联) to create an lively environment for the new year. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the rural working women who are the majority of creator'''s''' of the delicate papercutting. When they were five or six years old or seven or eight years old, they began to follow their mothers and grandmothers to learn paper-cutting. Mothers would pass on their treasured paper-cutting patterns to their daughters and daughters-in-law as family heirlooms. This is how China’s folk papercutting has been passed down from generation to generation. They are devoutly devoted to the papercutting that are rich in connotations such as prosperity, peace and good fortune, happiness, '''prosperity here重复啦''' health and longevity. It is the inheritance of this spirit that has enabled the art of paper-cutting to last for thousands of years. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 9)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Minbo 王敏伯. (2006) 中国民间剪纸史[The History of Chinese Folk Paper-cut Arts] 杭州: 中国美术学院出版社 Hangzhou: China Academy of Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Youyou &amp;amp; Zhang JIngjuan 李有有&amp;amp;张静娟. (2015) 剪纸 [paper-cut] 北京中国旅游出版社 Beijing: China Travel &amp;amp; Tourism Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Zhongmin. (2002) Folk Handicrafts. Beijing: Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed papercutting 点染剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored papercutting 单色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shōsō-in 正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
smoked paper-cutting熏样剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival couplets 春联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
totem worship图腾崇拜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turfan吐鲁番&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where was the earliest papercutting found in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many regions the distribution of Papercutting can be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which two types of papercutting are the most common ones?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What could be the themes of the papercutting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They were unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mono-colored papercutting and dyed papercutting.'''(答案和第三题的反了）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Northeast Changbai Mountains area, Yellow river basin area, Yangtze River basin area, The southeastern coastal area and Southwestern minority areas.'''（同上)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, animals and birds, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions and pavilions, totem worship, religious belief.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2003). 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历[J] [Twenty-four Stories of Zhang Zhongjing's Hometown (VI) The Origin of Dumpling]. ''首都医药'' Capital Medicine (17) 40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Maoyun 张茂云. (2014). 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J] [Journal on the Written Time of ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'' and the Lifeyime of Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国中医药现代远程教育'' Chinese Medicine Modern Distance Education of China (04) 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. (2013). “医圣”张仲景[J] [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国卫生人才'' China Health Human Resources (07) 88-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Deli 张德礼. (2019). 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景[J] [People's Medical Sage Zhang Zhongjing]. ''现代班组'' Morden Group (05) 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Rongzhou 覃荣周. (2013). 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献[J] [Zhang Zhongjing's Historical Contribution to the Development of Chinese Medicine]. ''兰台世界'' Lantai World (07) 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Qingxin 赵清新. (1999). 万世医宗张仲景[J] [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''解放军健康'' PLA Health (05) 36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Yi 天一. (2020). 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下[J] [Zhang Zhongjing: the Name of &amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Spreads all over the World]. ''月读'' Monthly Read (03) 4-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases''《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=115807</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=115807"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T13:28:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* Paper Cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED ,Student No:......... Major...........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. where the  source is coming from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood. where is the quotation  please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life. where is the quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. where the source is coming please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. where the source is coming please ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kistemaker, Jacob, Sun, Xiaochun (1997). The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;quot;Almanac&amp;quot; &amp;quot;lunar&amp;quot; zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements(Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫 - 202070080634 - 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. Pasting the Spring Festival Couplets on gateposts or doors is one of the most common and important customs when Chinese People celebrate Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China. With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made of peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China. In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - 202070080580 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument which was widespread at that time (Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 2019, 69). Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments.As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' became an important instrument and was widespread at that time (Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 2019, 69). Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different opinions about how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51).--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were formerly made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were oiginally made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is about a rectangle, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke the sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made from materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke the sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the strings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several other schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school. (Cao Yue 2002, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, new schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school. (Cao Yue 2002, 84)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated a TV show—''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classic music competition show. In a performance, Wang played the ''guzheng'' to merge the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated a TV show—''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classic music competition show. In a performance, Wang merged the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'' by playing ''guzheng'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - Student No. 202070080581. Major:.........&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62) （seperate the paragraph --[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 14:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the faces of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it comes to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with strict moral codes; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 03:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It was said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It is said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous, good-looking and was bound to win every battle in which he worn a mask that seemed frightening. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.( I think the military service and merits maybe inappropriate here, please replace them with better words)--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 03:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou are painted their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk characteristics. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, which is rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou wear their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brows and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk color. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in facial makeup of jing. (The meaning of “ The pattern ratio has changed as well” is vague, please detail it.)--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 10:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that he is serious, rarely shows smiling expression and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that the actor is serious, and rarely smile and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 10:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Kuai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Hui.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being like Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural beings such as Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and the strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for Chinese opera facial makeup, a great many foreign friends and domestic men of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for facial makeup in Chinese opera, a great many foreign friends and Chinese start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction, and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of the most interesting and gorgeous sides of worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that the modern generation in the whole world prefers to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand what will be next. And that is why one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broaden our mental horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976). (Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written, and naive, and decided that he did not deserve publication. However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence. (Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless, the real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interesting fact: Such famous people as Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg called this book the best and recommended it for everyone to read.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus, and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy, and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics but also to science fiction literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, I would recommend adding authors whose books Liu Cixin recommends reading.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu, and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish, and Russian.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of human progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An interesting fact that can also be added: In a year he watches about 100 films and reads 50 books in any way related to science fiction and Cyberpunk.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡蘦秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas, and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Quang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy setting inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological, and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also suggest adding that she has been involved in several new projects at the moment, such as the well-known Star Wars. Can you write something about this?--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't forget to add sources at the end of each paragraph.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the first book written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Supernova Era&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Liu Cixin, Supernova Era, 2019. 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan, Waste Tide, 2019. 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018. 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. (Huo Linmo,2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the ''Han'' nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty and bestowed by Emperor Qianlong. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing over 250 years ago. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from the &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing. It was bestowed by Emperor Qianlong, and has a history of more than 250 years. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performing techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage protection project.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic in these funny characters. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only serious character among the 13 roles is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords are his signature tricks. Others like the young boy, a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He plays the trick of going fishing because that's his character setting. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to accompany the performance and amuse the audience. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The show of Kylin Songzi (麒麟送子), which indicates good luck and peace, marks the end of the whole performance. Tuotou lies down flat, the young boy riding on his waist like a living lion. Mr. Plaster and young master raise their waists with Yupo dancing Yangko behind. Fisherman uses his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are, Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic. Among the 13 roles, the only serious one is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords, that's his work. Others like the young boy, just a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He goes fishing because of his fixed character. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to amuse the audience. Gong-players following drum-players, handsome and ugly, they are just like the final fighters. Then it comes the show of Kylin Songzi（麒麟送子）after they stop playing; Tuotou lying flat; Mr. Plaster and young master raising their waists; Yupo dancing Yangko behind, pulling his two legs; Fisherman using his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth; the young boy riding on Tuotou's waist like a lion. Then it follows the routine of going downhill. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a renowned fair, Miliangtun Village Stilts is characterized by risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legs and feet of stilt-walkers must be agile. Jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. Stilt-walkers control the balance with waist. They must bend their knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. The upper body and their feet must be coordinated, and swing from side to side to ensure the balance when stepping on the wooden stilts. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts as a renowned fair,are known for the features of risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as ''Yasha Searches the Sea'', ''Su Qin Carries Swords'', squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. Legs and feet must be agile, jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. Each of the thirteen roles has its own talents. Tuotou is an adventurous figure who leads the team. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. The centre of balance is extremely difficult to grasp. One must bend his knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. Stilt-walkers control the balance with waist, and the upper body and their feet must be coordinated to ensure the balance. Stilt-walkers step on the wooden stilts, swinging from side to side. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair, which will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. As the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts stands out among the stilt fairs and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. It is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny, which is divided into lead in, head stilts command, and separation performance, forming into a fixed set of performance routines after long-term drills since the establishment. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.(Sun Miao,2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair. It will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. Today, Miliangtun Village Stilts as the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, stands out among the stilt fairs in Beijing and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. Miliangtun Village Stilt is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny. A fixed set of performance routines has gradually formed after long-term drills since its founding. It is divided into lead in, head stilt command, separation in formal performance. Stilts-walkers individually perform difficult tricks such as the big jump and the onion-pulling, then amuse and perform in separation, ending with the show of Kylin Songzi, which indicates good luck and peace. Miliangtun Village Stilt has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). 高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究. [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. Hebei University. 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究. [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'', (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xingxing 邢星. (2019). 米粮屯高跷 Miliangtun Village Stilts. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intangible cultural heritage Miliangtun Village Stilts. (2019). https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:46, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤 202070080583 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is  often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of luck and good fortune. However, there is no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is  often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of good fortune. However, there was no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:35, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva to protect Buddha, people gradually have a good impression on it as a symbol of wisdom.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:35, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong at the end of the year. Local people called it “Nian”. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dancing in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people. Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur even witrh the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance two people. Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:58, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom（AD 221-263）. Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different “Ma Bu” or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom（AD 221-263）. Guan Gong lion is brave, Zhang Fei lion rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing through using different “Ma Bu” or horse stances by performers, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 10:02, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and Three Su(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called Three Su. What else, Su Xun is the their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;. What's more, Su Xun is their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25）--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they both advocated prose and opposd parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their sucessive waves of innovation of ancient ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they all advocated prose and opposed parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their successive waves of innovation of ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasty. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. (Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was a native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasties. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. (Hou Benta 2014, 135)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in advocating the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong , now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as&amp;quot; Liu Liuzhou &amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Changan and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong, now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as &amp;quot;Liu Liuzhou&amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Chang'an and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:00, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu &amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot; Liu Liu &amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu &amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot;Liu Liu&amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu&amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:00, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude in writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a philosopher and litterateur with many wise ideas, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude to writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:00, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Minayang city in Sichuan province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousand volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was a native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Mianyang city in Sichuan province.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Cis and proses were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was one of his representatives.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the odd style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height. (Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the old style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height. (Hou Benta 2014, 136)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. In 19 years old, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later in 27 years old, he determined to study hard. After decade of hard work, he made a huge academic progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. He married Mrs. Cheng at the age of 19. Later when he was 27, he determined to study hard. After a decade of hard work, he made huge academic progress.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world &amp;quot;, to&amp;quot; apply to the present &amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of that social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot. (Zhou Zhenfu, 2016, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world&amp;quot;, to &amp;quot;apply to the present&amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot. (Zhou Zhenfu, 2016, 27)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was native in Meishan in Sichuan . He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was a native in Meishan in Sichuan. He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding man in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. His was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding men in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. He was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage.(Zhangjian 2019, 1) Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou , now Sichuan province. In the Jiayou second year (in 1057), he with his brother Su Shi climbed jinshi branch. Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and the Six States.  From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode , such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou, now Sichuan province. In the the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), Su Shi, together with his brother, climbed jinshi branch. Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and the Six States. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode, such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo . He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo. He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature aimed to serve the society first, that means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature should aim to serve the society first. That means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In Jiayou second year (in 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot; , including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;, including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text. (Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple and little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text.(Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple with little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there was seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their respective cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their cultures respectively.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome. (Wang Yaping 2001, 8)Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.(Wang Yaping 2001, 8) Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of the Tang Dynasty studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient proses, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of the Tang Dynasty studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the six dynasties, but also laid a good creative foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language. (He Lei 2017, 159) While although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theory and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said :&amp;quot; Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the six dynasties, but also laid a good creative foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language.(He Lei 2017, 159) Although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theories and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representatives of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe. Also, Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenben 房本文. (2013). 士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Benta 候本塔. (2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lei 何蕾. (2017). 中唐古文运动:社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Sihong 芦思宏. (2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑. (2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑. (2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kun 赵鲲. (2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠 - 202070080585 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[Please add your student no. and your major.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 08:22, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. A Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|The structure of Pipa. image from 360Baike. Click[https://image.so.com/view?q=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;src=srp&amp;amp;correct=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;ancestor=list&amp;amp;cmsid=b749b87b72b5c9427d6560a39d41548f&amp;amp;cmras=6&amp;amp;cn=0&amp;amp;gn=0&amp;amp;kn=0&amp;amp;crn=0&amp;amp;bxn=0&amp;amp;fsn=60&amp;amp;cuben=0&amp;amp;pornn=0&amp;amp;manun=0&amp;amp;adstar=0&amp;amp;clw=247#id=22b2926be2637560e928bbc9318219fb&amp;amp;currsn=0&amp;amp;ps=58&amp;amp;pc=58]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. It is made of wood or bamboo, and its speaker box is half pear-shaped with 4 strings on it which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing)&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly and presses the strings with the left hand and plays them with the right hand. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Development of Pipa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: First, the Qu Xiang pipa (curving-neck pipa) was introduced to China during the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important instrument. In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, making a breakthrough in timbre and performance techniques and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one way to play pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one skill in playing the pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. And it was replaced by Chinese traditional instrument playing style with a major breakthrough in playing skills and artistic expression. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but its initial plucking style had transitioned to finger-playing, and the posture of playing the pipa changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the range of the audience of pipa performance changed from small to large. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and playing skills of pipa performance were more mature, and its playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the audience of pipa performance has changed from less to more. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene. (Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing the pipa also kept vertical. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement in their performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so the common people without cultural accumulation often  cannot appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason for the formation of various Pipa schools in China was that the southwards moving of economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North school and the South school. Later, the North school collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Pipa schools in China was due to the southwards moving of the economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North school and the South school. Later, the North school collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi school belongs to the original North school, and is different from the South school in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi school was not as influential as the South school, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi School belongs to the Northern School and differs from the Southern School in terms of finger rotation method. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi school was not as influential as the South school, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu school's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu school's rotation method of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both civil and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and rolling of four strings.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming school also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming school pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming school also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, the Chongming school pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuity in the slow, the order in the fast, and soft and lively sound. In terms of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Traditional Pipa Music===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military song emphasizes the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty&amp;quot;. [Maybe you could add the Pinyin version of these songs' names or add them into the terms and expressions so as to let readers know the Chinese.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left-hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound inner talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to in a simple and moving melody or in a beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; and so on. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.References=== [References] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[1]360百科 “琵琶”词条[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[2]邓思佳. 中国琵琶流派问题及特征[Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa][J]. 艺术家,2020,(10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[3]周显顺,张玉莹. 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史[A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa][J]. 黄河之声,2018,(16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[4]成玄歌. 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例[The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa----taking Pinghu school and Pudong school as examples][J]. 艺术品鉴,2020,(29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please correct your format of your references.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please change your sections into the following form.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:02, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing, or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, especially women, believed that thanks to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to fight the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty that the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not completely eradicated in China. Probably, a more competent decision was made to give the werewolf woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, especially women, believed that due to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to resist the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty reign. That time the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not fully eradicated in other parts of China. Probably, a more competent decision in between acolytes area was made to give the werefox woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theme of fatal love in the stories of werewolf foxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling, this suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their evil ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theme of fatal love in the stories of werefoxes appear as a continuous line in Pu Songling tales. This suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their savage ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summing up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the first Chinese dynasties, the image of werewolf foxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the ancient Chinese dynasties, the image of werefoxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But further the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsune are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari himself is sometimes depicted as a fox. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsunes are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari is sometimes depicted as a fox by himself. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shape shifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Pu Song-ling. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. // Eastern literature. –2008. - P.280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Liu, Ken. (2012). Good Hunting.// Strange Horizons. - 2012. - p. 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Kang Xiaofei. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender and popular religion in late imperial and modern China//Columbia University Press. – New York, 2006. – Pp.269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
References ..................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Character_Yuu_Semi.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) began to be used in Qin State.&lt;br /&gt;
and all of the above three points ignored the quote, please add them up.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people.Because of its lengthened and curved lines, it took more time to write.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people for generations even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage. quote missing --[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borrowing ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Simplification of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of traditional Chinese characters versus simplified Chinese characters varies greatly, and can depend on both the local customs and the medium. Before the official reform, character simplifications were not officially sanctioned and generally adopted vulgar variants and idiosyncratic substitutions. Orthodox variants were mandatory in printed works, while the (unofficial) simplified characters would be used in everyday writing or quick notes. Since the 1950s, and especially with the publication of the 1964 list, the People's Republic of China has officially adopted simplified Chinese characters for use in mainland China, while Hong Kong, Macau, and the Republic of China (Taiwan) were not affected by the reform. There is no absolute rule for using either system, and often it is determined by what the target audience understands, as well as the upbringing of the writer.(简化字的昨天、今天和明天. Archived from the original on 14 July 2011. Retrieved 17 January 2010.)  quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Handcraft - Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清 - Student No.20207080586 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It &lt;br /&gt;
originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization. It &lt;br /&gt;
originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, into the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft. The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronze of the Warring States Period.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now,Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional  decoration and aesthetics,which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot its name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now, Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional decorations and aesthetics, which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot as its name.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot. They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）, Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）, Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）, Sauvastika Knot（万字结）, Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）, Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）, Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）, Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）, Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots, which are the Double Coin Knot, the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views &lt;br /&gt;
on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. ut it Money in China not only &lt;br /&gt;
represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;. Therefore, for &lt;br /&gt;
the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful &lt;br /&gt;
patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots.The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots ,so as to make a group of varied knots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
dragons.Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李库.符号学视角下的中国结解读.[J]艺海2016(08) : 125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李立芳，孙建君.民间绳结[M].武汉：湖北美术出版社，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许星.路论中国结[J].丝绸,2004(02) : 46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邬红芳.中国结的意象美学特征[J]装饰，2004(09) : 120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王眯珠，孙荪，曲洪建.怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[J].丝绸，2014(11):43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies 201921080010==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological traditions such as, the creation of universe, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees etc. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, strong and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity (Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6). Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36). This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute), (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, like many mythologies, Chinese mythology has been recorded in oral form in literature from various regional and cultural traditions. China is the home of many mythological traditions which involves the creation of world, gods, deities, supernatural powers, culture, people, houses, cooking writing, ancestors etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===G. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.confuciusinstitute.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/Pangu-lifting-heaven-picture.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 13:08, 15 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 06:22, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, p. 71 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or literature records, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, 71 )--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, p.4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, 4)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, pp. 34-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of human or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, 34-40)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, pp. 27-28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, 27-28)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, p37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, 37)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 40-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang, 1987 40-45)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (吕洞宾), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (张果老), Lan Caihe (蓝采和), Li Tieguai (李铁拐), Zhongli Quan (钟离权), Han Xiangzi (韩湘子), Cao &lt;br /&gt;
Guojiu (曹国舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙过海，各显神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng (2014). Marxism and Religion. Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). Handbook of Chinese Mythology. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Bai Yang. Chinese Huamn History. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press, 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Olson, Stuart Alve (2002). Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Hu Yanan. From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty [D].Harbin Normal University,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press,1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Little, Stephen (2000). Taoism and the Arts of China. The Art Institute of Chicago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng. (2014). ''Marxism and Religion.'' Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). ''Handbook of Chinese Mythology''. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Bai Yang. (1987). ''Chinese Huamn History''. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Olson, Stuart Alve. (2002). ''Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun''. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Hu Yanan.(2020). ''From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty'' [D].Harbin Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). ''An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality''. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. (1987). ''A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals''. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Little, Stephen (2000). ''Taoism and the Arts of China.'' The Art Institute of Chicago.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588, here, your major is missing.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its depth.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, and it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……and Confucianism Renaissance as its deep. Here, &amp;quot;deep&amp;quot; may be replaced by &amp;quot;depth&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, (Here, you can add a word &amp;quot;and&amp;quot;)it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(Here, &amp;quot;Both&amp;quot; can be replaced by &amp;quot;They both&amp;quot;.)Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement……]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. (Here, this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may change the word &amp;quot;writing&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wrote&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, is also known for his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Han Yu (768 – Here, you may delete the space.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC) 824), courtesy name Tuizhi, also known his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. (And this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; before the word &amp;quot;also&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;known&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, is also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese litterateur, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(773 – Here, you may delete the space. 819);(And this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; before the word &amp;quot;also&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;known&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, is also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(1007 – Here, you may delete the space. 1072);(And this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; before the word &amp;quot;also&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;known&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Except(Here, you may change &amp;quot;Except&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Besides&amp;quot;.) for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu,……]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Except for(Here, you may change &amp;quot;Except for&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Besides&amp;quot;.) the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu,……]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China, and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason why Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion: The reason what…….(Here, you may change &amp;quot;what&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;why&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red envelope and Lucky money - Ha, Thi Thu Hang - 201921080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky money tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, a red envelope or a red packet (Mandarin: hóngbāo) is a monetary gift which is given during holidays or special occasions such as weddings, graduation or the birth of a baby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called sui (Chinese: 祟) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called Shou Sui (守祟).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone ih the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son Duong Quy Phi of the Tang dynasty - China and the Qin dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of lucky money is called &amp;quot;Hongbao&amp;quot;. Chinese people really like red, so the lucky money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The red envelope is called yasui qian (压岁钱 /Yāsuìqián/), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a red envelope are wished another safe and pea Sending red envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese lucky money must avoid the number 4 and be sealed. The children, after receiving the lucky money, do not open it immediately, but have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it, it is impolite to open a red envelope in front of the person who gives it to you. The meaning of this is for the lucky money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese lucky money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red envelopes, also called red packets, lucky money, or &amp;quot;hongbao&amp;quot; in Chinese, &amp;quot;li shi&amp;quot; / &amp;quot;li xi&amp;quot; in Vietnamese are a popular monetary gift given on some important occasions or festivals in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Chinese New Year (Spring Festival). During Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with  the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each country has different ways of lucky money and changes over time, but the basic custom of lucky money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the new year.&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, the Lunar New Year is one of the great holidays of the year. The traditional New Year's customs are still preserved, in which the lucky money is typical. On the first day of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give lucky money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of lucky money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give lucky money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, lucky money is called Otoshidama. Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese lucky money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. Otoshidama red envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese red envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the lucky money will be written on the red envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each Otoshidama red envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky new year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, the lucky money is called Sabae. On New Year's Day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive lucky money together with wishes for health and peace in the new year. The lucky money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Luckymoney 利市 /Lì shì/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red envelope 紅包 /Hóngbāo/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism 儒教 /Rújiào/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought of Confucius 孔子思想 /Kǒngzǐ sīxiǎng/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar new year lucky money to children？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called sui (Chinese: 祟) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called Shou Sui (守祟).&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, years ago, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone ih the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦 student No. and 专业 are missing --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===[maybe this should be deleted.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The orgin and development of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Orgin and Development of the 24 Solar Terms===[suggestion:the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar terms” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar terms&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）[suggestion:the quotation mark in English and in Chinese should be distinguished.In Chinese, it is “”;in English, it is &amp;quot;&amp;quot;]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature, during the Warring States period, the complete twenty-four solar terms were basically formed, and during the Qin and Han dynasties, the complete twenty-four solar terms system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature in the Warring States period, the complete 24 solar terms were basically formed. During the Qin and Han dynasties, a complete system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）[suggestion:the last sentence is too long to read.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:42, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The definition and classification of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Definition and Classification of the 24 Solar Terms===[suggestion:the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar term&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)[suggestion:it will be better if you use Arabic numerals or its English version uniformly in the whole passage; please pay attention to the difference of quotation mark in Chinese and English.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the meddle part of a month is called qi (气). ( Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it. ) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the middle part of a month is called qi (气). (Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it.) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)[maybe there is a wrong word &amp;quot;meddle&amp;quot;, it should be &amp;quot;middle&amp;quot; .]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 8 solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the 4 solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)[suggestion:it will be better if a uniform numeral format is used.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 Solar Terms===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 16:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three areas: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.((Ding Yiming. Chang He 2020)) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the twenty-four solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three aspects: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the 24 solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. [suggestion:a comma should be used between the two authors in references, not a full stop.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 16:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan. Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of the Begining of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of the Begining of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of the Begining of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan, Zou Yating 2020)[suggestion:a comma should be used between the two authors in references, not a full stop.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 16:08, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and values of of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and Values of the 24 Solar Terms===[suggestion:it will be better if the first letters are capitalized; the &amp;quot;of&amp;quot; should be deleted.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Importance in ancient times===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Importance in Ancient Times====[the subtitle should add a mark as &amp;quot;=&amp;quot;]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people.[suggestion:quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is the most basic function of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humanity in accordance with natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of ancient people. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were more than a time system, they were also a connotation of life, an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立), that is, the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter , have always been important festivals in history. At the time of these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival, which is also known as China's four traditional festivals, along with Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立)-- the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter-- have always been important festivals in history. At these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival. Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and Tomb Sweeping Festival are known as China's four traditional festivals .(Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Values in modern society===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Values in Modern Society====[suggestion:it will be better if the first letters are capitalized; the subtitle should add a mark as &amp;quot;=&amp;quot;]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation.(Ding Yiming. Chang He 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020)[suggestion:a comma should be used between the two authors in references, not a full stop.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society.Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society.Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations. Specifically, respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, showing filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and reflect the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) [suggestion:maybe it will be better if &amp;quot;reflect&amp;quot; is deleted.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the 24 solar terms included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 English Translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name.(Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre-Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name. (Wu Ting 2007, 20)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 12:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation. (Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties. (Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for free love and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality, It has strong artistic appeal.(Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man and joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for a reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality. Therefore, it has strong artistic appeal. (Wu Ting 2007, 41)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of the Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in the singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literary history and music history. There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but the narrative is attached to the lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' . For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''. For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷.(2007).乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究[D][A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].南昌:南昌大学 Nanchang:Nanchang University (12)20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志.(2002).乐府诗集成书研究[D][A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].上海:上海师范大学 Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷. (2007). 乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究 [A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].Nanchang:Nanchang University 南昌大学 (12) 20-41.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志. (2002). 乐府诗集成书研究 [A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poetry'']. Shanghai: Shanghai Normal University 上海师范大学 (10)105-107.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 12:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:38, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, Eight Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisines--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavors. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Besides, Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical and exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables, which originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, just bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct feature is their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh, sweet and delicate. Jiangsu Cuisine is well-known for its careful selection of ingredients, its methodology of meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. And Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessities in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking methods are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. So there are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China. But it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to both their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in the names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo Meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Jiwan 毕继万. (1999). 跨文化非语言交际 [Cross-cultural Nonverbal Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hua 蔡华. (2009). 试论中西饮食文化的差异 [On the Differences between Chinese and Western Food Culture]. ''邵阳学院学报'' Journal of Shaoyang University 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Xuezeng 杜学增. (1999). 中英文化习俗比较 [Comparison of Chinese and English Cultural Customs]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 212-217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xiaomi, Ding Xiao, Dai Yangyong 吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. (2008). 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景 [The Formation Process and Background of Eight Major Cuisines in China ]. ''中国食物与营养'' Food and Nutrition in China (10) 62－64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Hongmei 史红梅. (2009). 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究 [Study on the Differences of Regional Diet Culture in Geography Teaching in China]. ''河北师范大学'' Hebei Normal University 34-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Paper Cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Paper Cutting 剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a long history, papercutting could be dated back to 2000 years ago in China according to the archaeological records. It originated in ancient ancestor worship activities which people pray for their ancestor and god. Later, with the widespread papercutting technique and people’s growing love for it, it gradually served as the decorations for the doors, walls, mirrors, lanterns and so on. Nowadays, papercutting has already become an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and serves as a window of the Chinese folk culture. (Jiao 2016: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skill of cutting and carving appeared way before the invention of paper, and a number of materials, from the bark, leaves and animal skin, to later silk fabrics, as well as cloth, silk, etc., were cut into certain shapes to decorate, which lay a solid foundation for the art of papercutting. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the paper is not easy to preserve, few of the paper works could survive to the modern times. “The earliest such work surviving are five examples dating from the Northern Dynasties period (386-581), unearthed in Turfan（吐鲁番）, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.” (Folk Handicrafts)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the dynasty the custom of papercutting began to be popular, and the handicraft man cut paper to different shapes, and each owns its name. Namely, the shape of square was named “Fangsheng”, the flower shape was called “Huasheng”, the people shaped “rensheng”. Two pieces of “Huasheng”, which were the remains in the Tang Dynasty, are preserved now in Shōsō-in(正仓院) in Japan. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song Dynasty, with the prosperous development of economy and culture, in addition to daily decoration, papercutting was used for crafts such as porcelain and blue calico. (蓝印花布) (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
The art of papercutting became mature in Yuan, Ming and Qing dynasties. There emerged well designed papercutting works in the Yuan dynasty, and collectors began to collect paper-cutting works as artwork. By the Ming Dynasty, the application of paper-cutting became even wider, with clip gauze lantern (夹纱灯) as an representative. It is a lantern with papercutting clipped in, candlelight reflecting the pattern. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its birth, the art of papercutting has never been interrupted.In its long history, it evolved in art and pottery, printing, dyeing and other art intertwined, being an indispensable part of people’s life. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Five Regions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distribution area of Chinese folk paper-cutting, according to the historical changes, geography, ecological environment changes, cultural development differences and paper-cutting itself in the aesthetic, style of mutual influence and so on, for a comprehensive consideration, can be divided into five regions: (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast Changbai Mountains area: It mainly covers Changbai Mountain area in Heilongjiang province, Liaoning province. As the birthplace of the nation of Man, the papercutting here herited the culture and customs of Man. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow river basin area: With the north of Shaanxi papercutting as the center, it is simple but more expressive because of its rough lines and designs. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River basin area: It covers papercutting in Sichuan, Hubei, Hunan and Jiangsu provinces. Influenced by folk farming culture and the Confucian culture in the Han dynasty, papercutting in this region is in the rough in shape but bears a sense of delicacy.  (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The southeastern coastal area: It is highlighted by the papercutting of Zhejiang and Fujian provinces. This region, more affluent. Paper-cutting creation, especially in Zhejiang Jinhua, Guangdong Foshan as the representative, in the history of cultural development, the vein is also more distinct, its aesthetic interest, tends to be elegant and common appreciation. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southwestern minority areas: It is characterized by papercutting in the minorities in Yunan and Guizhou province. Many paper cuttings are combined with embroidery patterns. The religious beliefs of this region obviously involved in the art of papercutting. (Wang 2006:107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Techniques===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various ways to make papercutting works, include folding paper-cutting, smoked paper-cutting(熏样剪纸), color-collage paper-cutting, paper-cutting and tongcun paper-cutting , but the most common ones are mono-colored and dot-colored. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored papercutting refer to cut or curve with a single-colored paper, mostly in red. Since ancient times, the Chinese revered the red, whenever there are grand celebration ceremonies or festivals, red is the main color, featuring warmth, passion and also brightness and happiness. However, mono-colored papercutting is also available in black or other colors, which are used according to different circumstances and situations, among which white papercutting is mostly used as the base sample for embroidery. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed papercutting also called dotted paper cuttings. The paper is mostly Xuan paper, a kind of thin white paper absorbs water easily. Twenty or thirty pieces of such paper are put into pile and the pattern is carved out with a knife. Then the mass of paper is dyed.After the dying process, the colors become rich and elegant, with endless changes and a strong local flavor. The dyed papercutting is mainly found in Hebei, Shanxi and Guangdong province, among which the dotted paper cuttings in Weixian, Hebei is very unique. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, animals and birds, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions and pavilions, totem worship(图腾崇拜), religious belief. Its connection with the major festivals and traditional customs find its expression in every aspects of life.Papercutting is an essential folk activity in the villages. Traditionally, on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, women &amp;quot;drop their hoes and pick up scissors to cut papers&amp;quot;; on the 28th, flowers are pasted on the windows. On this day, every family paste window decorations, new year’s pictures and Spring Festival couplets (春联) to create an lively environment for the new year. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the rural working women who are the majority of creator of the delicate papercutting. When they were five or six years old or seven or eight years old, they began to follow their mothers and grandmothers to learn paper-cutting. Mothers would pass on their treasured paper-cutting patterns to their daughters and daughters-in-law as family heirlooms. This is how China’s folk papercutting has been passed down from generation to generation. They are devoutly devoted to the papercutting that are rich in connotations such as prosperity, peace and good fortune, happiness, prosperity, health and longevity. It is the inheritance of this spirit that has enabled the art of paper-cutting to last for thousands of years. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Minbo 王敏伯. (2006) 中国民间剪纸史[The History of Chinese Folk Paper-cut Arts] 杭州: 中国美术学院出版社 Hangzhou: China Academy of Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Youyou &amp;amp; Zhang JIngjuan 李有有&amp;amp;张静娟. (2015) 剪纸 [paper-cut] 北京中国旅游出版社 Beijing: China Travel &amp;amp; Tourism Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Zhongmin. (2002) Folk Handicrafts. Beijing: Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed papercutting 点染剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored papercutting 单色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shōsō-in 正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
smoked paper-cutting熏样剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival couplets 春联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
totem worship图腾崇拜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turfan吐鲁番&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where was the earliest papercutting found in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many regions the distribution of Papercutting can be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which two types of papercutting are the most common ones?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What could be the themes of the papercutting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They were unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mono-colored papercutting and dyed papercutting.(答案与第三题弄反了）--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Northeast Changbai Mountains area, Yellow river basin area, Yangtze River basin area, The southeastern coastal area and Southwestern minority areas. ( 同上）--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, animals and birds, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions and pavilions, totem worship, religious belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2003). 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历[J] [Twenty-four Stories of Zhang Zhongjing's Hometown (VI) The Origin of Dumpling]. ''首都医药'' Capital Medicine (17) 40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Maoyun 张茂云. (2014). 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J] [Journal on the Written Time of ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'' and the Lifeyime of Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国中医药现代远程教育'' Chinese Medicine Modern Distance Education of China (04) 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. (2013). “医圣”张仲景[J] [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国卫生人才'' China Health Human Resources (07) 88-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Deli 张德礼. (2019). 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景[J] [People's Medical Sage Zhang Zhongjing]. ''现代班组'' Morden Group (05) 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Rongzhou 覃荣周. (2013). 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献[J] [Zhang Zhongjing's Historical Contribution to the Development of Chinese Medicine]. ''兰台世界'' Lantai World (07) 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Qingxin 赵清新. (1999). 万世医宗张仲景[J] [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''解放军健康'' PLA Health (05) 36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Yi 天一. (2020). 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下[J] [Zhang Zhongjing: the Name of &amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Spreads all over the World]. ''月读'' Monthly Read (03) 4-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases''《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=115789</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=115789"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T13:21:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* Paper Cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED ,Student No:......... Major...........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. where the  source is coming from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood. where is the quotation  please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life. where is the quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. where the source is coming please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. where the source is coming please ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kistemaker, Jacob, Sun, Xiaochun (1997). The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;quot;Almanac&amp;quot; &amp;quot;lunar&amp;quot; zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements(Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫 - 202070080634 - 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. Pasting the Spring Festival Couplets on gateposts or doors is one of the most common and important customs when Chinese People celebrate Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China. With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made of peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China. In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - 202070080580 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument which was widespread at that time (Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 2019, 69). Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments.As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' became an important instrument and was widespread at that time (Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 2019, 69). Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different opinions about how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51).--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were formerly made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were oiginally made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is about a rectangle, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke the sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made from materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke the sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the strings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several other schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school. (Cao Yue 2002, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, new schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school. (Cao Yue 2002, 84)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated a TV show—''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classic music competition show. In a performance, Wang played the ''guzheng'' to merge the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated a TV show—''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classic music competition show. In a performance, Wang merged the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'' by playing ''guzheng'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - Student No. 202070080581. Major:.........&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62) （seperate the paragraph --[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 14:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the faces of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it comes to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with strict moral codes; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 03:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It was said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It is said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous, good-looking and was bound to win every battle in which he worn a mask that seemed frightening. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.( I think the military service and merits maybe inappropriate here, please replace them with better words)--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 03:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou are painted their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk characteristics. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, which is rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou wear their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brows and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk color. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in facial makeup of jing. (The meaning of “ The pattern ratio has changed as well” is vague, please detail it.)--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 10:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that he is serious, rarely shows smiling expression and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that the actor is serious, and rarely smile and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 10:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Kuai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Hui.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being like Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural beings such as Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and the strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for Chinese opera facial makeup, a great many foreign friends and domestic men of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for facial makeup in Chinese opera, a great many foreign friends and Chinese start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction, and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of the most interesting and gorgeous sides of worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that the modern generation in the whole world prefers to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand what will be next. And that is why one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broaden our mental horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976). (Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written, and naive, and decided that he did not deserve publication. However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence. (Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless, the real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interesting fact: Such famous people as Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg called this book the best and recommended it for everyone to read.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus, and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy, and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics but also to science fiction literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, I would recommend adding authors whose books Liu Cixin recommends reading.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu, and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish, and Russian.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of human progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An interesting fact that can also be added: In a year he watches about 100 films and reads 50 books in any way related to science fiction and Cyberpunk.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡蘦秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas, and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Quang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy setting inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological, and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also suggest adding that she has been involved in several new projects at the moment, such as the well-known Star Wars. Can you write something about this?--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't forget to add sources at the end of each paragraph.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the first book written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Supernova Era&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Liu Cixin, Supernova Era, 2019. 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan, Waste Tide, 2019. 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018. 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. (Huo Linmo,2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the ''Han'' nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty and bestowed by Emperor Qianlong. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing over 250 years ago. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from the &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing. It was bestowed by Emperor Qianlong, and has a history of more than 250 years. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performing techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage protection project.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic in these funny characters. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only serious character among the 13 roles is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords are his signature tricks. Others like the young boy, a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He plays the trick of going fishing because that's his character setting. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to accompany the performance and amuse the audience. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The show of Kylin Songzi (麒麟送子), which indicates good luck and peace, marks the end of the whole performance. Tuotou lies down flat, the young boy riding on his waist like a living lion. Mr. Plaster and young master raise their waists with Yupo dancing Yangko behind. Fisherman uses his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are, Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic. Among the 13 roles, the only serious one is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords, that's his work. Others like the young boy, just a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He goes fishing because of his fixed character. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to amuse the audience. Gong-players following drum-players, handsome and ugly, they are just like the final fighters. Then it comes the show of Kylin Songzi（麒麟送子）after they stop playing; Tuotou lying flat; Mr. Plaster and young master raising their waists; Yupo dancing Yangko behind, pulling his two legs; Fisherman using his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth; the young boy riding on Tuotou's waist like a lion. Then it follows the routine of going downhill. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a renowned fair, Miliangtun Village Stilts is characterized by risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legs and feet of stilt-walkers must be agile. Jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. Stilt-walkers control the balance with waist. They must bend their knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. The upper body and their feet must be coordinated, and swing from side to side to ensure the balance when stepping on the wooden stilts. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts as a renowned fair,are known for the features of risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as ''Yasha Searches the Sea'', ''Su Qin Carries Swords'', squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. Legs and feet must be agile, jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. Each of the thirteen roles has its own talents. Tuotou is an adventurous figure who leads the team. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. The centre of balance is extremely difficult to grasp. One must bend his knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. Stilt-walkers control the balance with waist, and the upper body and their feet must be coordinated to ensure the balance. Stilt-walkers step on the wooden stilts, swinging from side to side. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair, which will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. As the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts stands out among the stilt fairs and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. It is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny, which is divided into lead in, head stilts command, and separation performance, forming into a fixed set of performance routines after long-term drills since the establishment. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.(Sun Miao,2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair. It will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. Today, Miliangtun Village Stilts as the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, stands out among the stilt fairs in Beijing and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. Miliangtun Village Stilt is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny. A fixed set of performance routines has gradually formed after long-term drills since its founding. It is divided into lead in, head stilt command, separation in formal performance. Stilts-walkers individually perform difficult tricks such as the big jump and the onion-pulling, then amuse and perform in separation, ending with the show of Kylin Songzi, which indicates good luck and peace. Miliangtun Village Stilt has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). 高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究. [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. Hebei University. 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究. [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'', (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xingxing 邢星. (2019). 米粮屯高跷 Miliangtun Village Stilts. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intangible cultural heritage Miliangtun Village Stilts. (2019). https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:46, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤 202070080583 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is  often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of luck and good fortune. However, there is no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is  often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of good fortune. However, there was no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:35, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva to protect Buddha, people gradually have a good impression on it as a symbol of wisdom.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:35, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong at the end of the year. Local people called it “Nian”. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dancing in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people. Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur even witrh the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance two people. Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:58, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom（AD 221-263）. Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different “Ma Bu” or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom（AD 221-263）. Guan Gong lion is brave, Zhang Fei lion rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing through using different “Ma Bu” or horse stances by performers, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 10:02, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and Three Su(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called Three Su. What else, Su Xun is the their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;. What's more, Su Xun is their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25）--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they both advocated prose and opposd parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their sucessive waves of innovation of ancient ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they all advocated prose and opposed parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their successive waves of innovation of ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasty. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. (Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was a native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasties. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. (Hou Benta 2014, 135)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in advocating the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong , now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as&amp;quot; Liu Liuzhou &amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Changan and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong, now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as &amp;quot;Liu Liuzhou&amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Chang'an and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:00, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu &amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot; Liu Liu &amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu &amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot;Liu Liu&amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu&amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:00, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude in writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a philosopher and litterateur with many wise ideas, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude to writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:00, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Minayang city in Sichuan province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousand volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was a native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Mianyang city in Sichuan province.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Cis and proses were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was one of his representatives.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the odd style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height. (Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the old style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height. (Hou Benta 2014, 136)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. In 19 years old, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later in 27 years old, he determined to study hard. After decade of hard work, he made a huge academic progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. He married Mrs. Cheng at the age of 19. Later when he was 27, he determined to study hard. After a decade of hard work, he made huge academic progress.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world &amp;quot;, to&amp;quot; apply to the present &amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of that social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot. (Zhou Zhenfu, 2016, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world&amp;quot;, to &amp;quot;apply to the present&amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot. (Zhou Zhenfu, 2016, 27)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was native in Meishan in Sichuan . He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was a native in Meishan in Sichuan. He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding man in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. His was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding men in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. He was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage.(Zhangjian 2019, 1) Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou , now Sichuan province. In the Jiayou second year (in 1057), he with his brother Su Shi climbed jinshi branch. Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and the Six States.  From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode , such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou, now Sichuan province. In the the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), Su Shi, together with his brother, climbed jinshi branch. Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and the Six States. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode, such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo . He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo. He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature aimed to serve the society first, that means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature should aim to serve the society first. That means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In Jiayou second year (in 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot; , including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;, including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text. (Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple and little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text.(Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple with little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there was seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their respective cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their cultures respectively.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome. (Wang Yaping 2001, 8)Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.(Wang Yaping 2001, 8) Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of the Tang Dynasty studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient proses, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of the Tang Dynasty studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the six dynasties, but also laid a good creative foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language. (He Lei 2017, 159) While although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theory and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said :&amp;quot; Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the six dynasties, but also laid a good creative foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language.(He Lei 2017, 159) Although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theories and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representatives of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe. Also, Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenben 房本文. (2013). 士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Benta 候本塔. (2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lei 何蕾. (2017). 中唐古文运动:社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Sihong 芦思宏. (2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑. (2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑. (2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kun 赵鲲. (2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠 - 202070080585 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[Please add your student no. and your major.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 08:22, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. A Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|The structure of Pipa. image from 360Baike. Click[https://image.so.com/view?q=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;src=srp&amp;amp;correct=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;ancestor=list&amp;amp;cmsid=b749b87b72b5c9427d6560a39d41548f&amp;amp;cmras=6&amp;amp;cn=0&amp;amp;gn=0&amp;amp;kn=0&amp;amp;crn=0&amp;amp;bxn=0&amp;amp;fsn=60&amp;amp;cuben=0&amp;amp;pornn=0&amp;amp;manun=0&amp;amp;adstar=0&amp;amp;clw=247#id=22b2926be2637560e928bbc9318219fb&amp;amp;currsn=0&amp;amp;ps=58&amp;amp;pc=58]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. It is made of wood or bamboo, and its speaker box is half pear-shaped with 4 strings on it which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing)&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly and presses the strings with the left hand and plays them with the right hand. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Development of Pipa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: First, the Qu Xiang pipa (curving-neck pipa) was introduced to China during the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important instrument. In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, making a breakthrough in timbre and performance techniques and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one way to play pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one skill in playing the pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. And it was replaced by Chinese traditional instrument playing style with a major breakthrough in playing skills and artistic expression. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but its initial plucking style had transitioned to finger-playing, and the posture of playing the pipa changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the range of the audience of pipa performance changed from small to large. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and playing skills of pipa performance were more mature, and its playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the audience of pipa performance has changed from less to more. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene. (Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing the pipa also kept vertical. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement in their performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so the common people without cultural accumulation often  cannot appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason for the formation of various Pipa schools in China was that the southwards moving of economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North school and the South school. Later, the North school collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Pipa schools in China was due to the southwards moving of the economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North school and the South school. Later, the North school collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi school belongs to the original North school, and is different from the South school in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi school was not as influential as the South school, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi School belongs to the Northern School and differs from the Southern School in terms of finger rotation method. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi school was not as influential as the South school, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu school's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu school's rotation method of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both civil and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and rolling of four strings.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming school also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming school pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming school also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, the Chongming school pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuity in the slow, the order in the fast, and soft and lively sound. In terms of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Traditional Pipa Music===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military song emphasizes the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty&amp;quot;. [Maybe you could add the Pinyin version of these songs' names or add them into the terms and expressions so as to let readers know the Chinese.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left-hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound inner talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to in a simple and moving melody or in a beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; and so on. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.References=== [References] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[1]360百科 “琵琶”词条[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[2]邓思佳. 中国琵琶流派问题及特征[Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa][J]. 艺术家,2020,(10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[3]周显顺,张玉莹. 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史[A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa][J]. 黄河之声,2018,(16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[4]成玄歌. 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例[The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa----taking Pinghu school and Pudong school as examples][J]. 艺术品鉴,2020,(29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please correct your format of your references.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please change your sections into the following form.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:02, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing, or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, especially women, believed that thanks to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to fight the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty that the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not completely eradicated in China. Probably, a more competent decision was made to give the werewolf woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, especially women, believed that due to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to resist the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty reign. That time the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not fully eradicated in other parts of China. Probably, a more competent decision in between acolytes area was made to give the werefox woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theme of fatal love in the stories of werewolf foxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling, this suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their evil ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theme of fatal love in the stories of werefoxes appear as a continuous line in Pu Songling tales. This suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their savage ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summing up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the first Chinese dynasties, the image of werewolf foxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the ancient Chinese dynasties, the image of werefoxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But further the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsune are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari himself is sometimes depicted as a fox. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsunes are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari is sometimes depicted as a fox by himself. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shape shifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Pu Song-ling. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. // Eastern literature. –2008. - P.280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Liu, Ken. (2012). Good Hunting.// Strange Horizons. - 2012. - p. 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Kang Xiaofei. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender and popular religion in late imperial and modern China//Columbia University Press. – New York, 2006. – Pp.269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
References ..................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Character_Yuu_Semi.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) began to be used in Qin State.&lt;br /&gt;
and all of the above three points ignored the quote, please add them up.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people.Because of its lengthened and curved lines, it took more time to write.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people for generations even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage. quote missing --[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borrowing ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Simplification of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of traditional Chinese characters versus simplified Chinese characters varies greatly, and can depend on both the local customs and the medium. Before the official reform, character simplifications were not officially sanctioned and generally adopted vulgar variants and idiosyncratic substitutions. Orthodox variants were mandatory in printed works, while the (unofficial) simplified characters would be used in everyday writing or quick notes. Since the 1950s, and especially with the publication of the 1964 list, the People's Republic of China has officially adopted simplified Chinese characters for use in mainland China, while Hong Kong, Macau, and the Republic of China (Taiwan) were not affected by the reform. There is no absolute rule for using either system, and often it is determined by what the target audience understands, as well as the upbringing of the writer.(简化字的昨天、今天和明天. Archived from the original on 14 July 2011. Retrieved 17 January 2010.)  quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Handcraft - Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清 - Student No.20207080586 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It &lt;br /&gt;
originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization. It &lt;br /&gt;
originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, into the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft. The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronze of the Warring States Period.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now,Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional  decoration and aesthetics,which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot its name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now, Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional decorations and aesthetics, which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot as its name.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot. They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）, Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）, Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）, Sauvastika Knot（万字结）, Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）, Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）, Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）, Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）, Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots, which are the Double Coin Knot, the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views &lt;br /&gt;
on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. ut it Money in China not only &lt;br /&gt;
represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;. Therefore, for &lt;br /&gt;
the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful &lt;br /&gt;
patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots.The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots ,so as to make a group of varied knots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
dragons.Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李库.符号学视角下的中国结解读.[J]艺海2016(08) : 125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李立芳，孙建君.民间绳结[M].武汉：湖北美术出版社，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许星.路论中国结[J].丝绸,2004(02) : 46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邬红芳.中国结的意象美学特征[J]装饰，2004(09) : 120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王眯珠，孙荪，曲洪建.怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[J].丝绸，2014(11):43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies 201921080010==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological traditions such as, the creation of universe, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees etc. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, strong and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity (Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6). Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36). This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute), (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, like many mythologies, Chinese mythology has been recorded in oral form in literature from various regional and cultural traditions. China is the home of many mythological traditions which involves the creation of world, gods, deities, supernatural powers, culture, people, houses, cooking writing, ancestors etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===G. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.confuciusinstitute.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/Pangu-lifting-heaven-picture.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 13:08, 15 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 06:22, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, p. 71 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or literature records, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, 71 )--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, p.4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, 4)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, pp. 34-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of human or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, 34-40)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, pp. 27-28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, 27-28)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, p37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, 37)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 40-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang, 1987 40-45)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (吕洞宾), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (张果老), Lan Caihe (蓝采和), Li Tieguai (李铁拐), Zhongli Quan (钟离权), Han Xiangzi (韩湘子), Cao &lt;br /&gt;
Guojiu (曹国舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙过海，各显神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng (2014). Marxism and Religion. Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). Handbook of Chinese Mythology. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Bai Yang. Chinese Huamn History. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press, 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Olson, Stuart Alve (2002). Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Hu Yanan. From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty [D].Harbin Normal University,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press,1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Little, Stephen (2000). Taoism and the Arts of China. The Art Institute of Chicago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng. (2014). ''Marxism and Religion.'' Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). ''Handbook of Chinese Mythology''. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Bai Yang. (1987). ''Chinese Huamn History''. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Olson, Stuart Alve. (2002). ''Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun''. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Hu Yanan.(2020). ''From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty'' [D].Harbin Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). ''An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality''. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. (1987). ''A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals''. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Little, Stephen (2000). ''Taoism and the Arts of China.'' The Art Institute of Chicago.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588, here, your major is missing.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its depth.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, and it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……and Confucianism Renaissance as its deep. Here, &amp;quot;deep&amp;quot; may be replaced by &amp;quot;depth&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, (Here, you can add a word &amp;quot;and&amp;quot;)it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(Here, &amp;quot;Both&amp;quot; can be replaced by &amp;quot;They both&amp;quot;.)Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement……]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. (Here, this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may change the word &amp;quot;writing&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wrote&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, is also known for his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Han Yu (768 – Here, you may delete the space.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC) 824), courtesy name Tuizhi, also known his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. (And this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; before the word &amp;quot;also&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;known&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, is also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese litterateur, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(773 – Here, you may delete the space. 819);(And this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; before the word &amp;quot;also&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;known&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, is also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(1007 – Here, you may delete the space. 1072);(And this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; before the word &amp;quot;also&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;known&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Except(Here, you may change &amp;quot;Except&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Besides&amp;quot;.) for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu,……]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Except for(Here, you may change &amp;quot;Except for&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Besides&amp;quot;.) the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu,……]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China, and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason why Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion: The reason what…….(Here, you may change &amp;quot;what&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;why&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red envelope and Lucky money - Ha, Thi Thu Hang - 201921080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky money tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, a red envelope or a red packet (Mandarin: hóngbāo) is a monetary gift which is given during holidays or special occasions such as weddings, graduation or the birth of a baby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called sui (Chinese: 祟) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called Shou Sui (守祟).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone ih the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son Duong Quy Phi of the Tang dynasty - China and the Qin dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of lucky money is called &amp;quot;Hongbao&amp;quot;. Chinese people really like red, so the lucky money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The red envelope is called yasui qian (压岁钱 /Yāsuìqián/), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a red envelope are wished another safe and pea Sending red envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese lucky money must avoid the number 4 and be sealed. The children, after receiving the lucky money, do not open it immediately, but have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it, it is impolite to open a red envelope in front of the person who gives it to you. The meaning of this is for the lucky money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese lucky money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red envelopes, also called red packets, lucky money, or &amp;quot;hongbao&amp;quot; in Chinese, &amp;quot;li shi&amp;quot; / &amp;quot;li xi&amp;quot; in Vietnamese are a popular monetary gift given on some important occasions or festivals in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Chinese New Year (Spring Festival). During Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with  the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each country has different ways of lucky money and changes over time, but the basic custom of lucky money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the new year.&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, the Lunar New Year is one of the great holidays of the year. The traditional New Year's customs are still preserved, in which the lucky money is typical. On the first day of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give lucky money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of lucky money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give lucky money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, lucky money is called Otoshidama. Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese lucky money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. Otoshidama red envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese red envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the lucky money will be written on the red envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each Otoshidama red envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky new year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, the lucky money is called Sabae. On New Year's Day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive lucky money together with wishes for health and peace in the new year. The lucky money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Luckymoney 利市 /Lì shì/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red envelope 紅包 /Hóngbāo/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism 儒教 /Rújiào/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought of Confucius 孔子思想 /Kǒngzǐ sīxiǎng/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar new year lucky money to children？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called sui (Chinese: 祟) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called Shou Sui (守祟).&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, years ago, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone ih the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦 student No. and 专业 are missing --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===[maybe this should be deleted.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The orgin and development of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Orgin and Development of the 24 Solar Terms===[suggestion:the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar terms” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar terms&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）[suggestion:the quotation mark in English and in Chinese should be distinguished.In Chinese, it is “”;in English, it is &amp;quot;&amp;quot;]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature, during the Warring States period, the complete twenty-four solar terms were basically formed, and during the Qin and Han dynasties, the complete twenty-four solar terms system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature in the Warring States period, the complete 24 solar terms were basically formed. During the Qin and Han dynasties, a complete system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）[suggestion:the last sentence is too long to read.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:42, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The definition and classification of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Definition and Classification of the 24 Solar Terms===[suggestion:the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar term&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)[suggestion:it will be better if you use Arabic numerals or its English version uniformly in the whole passage; please pay attention to the difference of quotation mark in Chinese and English.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the meddle part of a month is called qi (气). ( Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it. ) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the middle part of a month is called qi (气). (Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it.) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)[maybe there is a wrong word &amp;quot;meddle&amp;quot;, it should be &amp;quot;middle&amp;quot; .]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 8 solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the 4 solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)[suggestion:it will be better if a uniform numeral format is used.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 Solar Terms===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 16:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three areas: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.((Ding Yiming. Chang He 2020)) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the twenty-four solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three aspects: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the 24 solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. [suggestion:a comma should be used between the two authors in references, not a full stop.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 16:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan. Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of the Begining of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of the Begining of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of the Begining of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan, Zou Yating 2020)[suggestion:a comma should be used between the two authors in references, not a full stop.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 16:08, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and values of of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and Values of the 24 Solar Terms===[suggestion:it will be better if the first letters are capitalized; the &amp;quot;of&amp;quot; should be deleted.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Importance in ancient times===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Importance in Ancient Times====[the subtitle should add a mark as &amp;quot;=&amp;quot;]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people.[suggestion:quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is the most basic function of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humanity in accordance with natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of ancient people. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were more than a time system, they were also a connotation of life, an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立), that is, the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter , have always been important festivals in history. At the time of these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival, which is also known as China's four traditional festivals, along with Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立)-- the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter-- have always been important festivals in history. At these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival. Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and Tomb Sweeping Festival are known as China's four traditional festivals .(Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Values in modern society===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Values in Modern Society====[suggestion:it will be better if the first letters are capitalized; the subtitle should add a mark as &amp;quot;=&amp;quot;]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation.(Ding Yiming. Chang He 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020)[suggestion:a comma should be used between the two authors in references, not a full stop.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society.Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society.Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations. Specifically, respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, showing filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and reflect the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) [suggestion:maybe it will be better if &amp;quot;reflect&amp;quot; is deleted.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the 24 solar terms included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 English Translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name.(Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre-Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name. (Wu Ting 2007, 20)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 12:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation. (Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties. (Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for free love and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality, It has strong artistic appeal.(Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man and joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for a reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality. Therefore, it has strong artistic appeal. (Wu Ting 2007, 41)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of the Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in the singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literary history and music history. There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but the narrative is attached to the lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' . For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''. For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷.(2007).乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究[D][A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].南昌:南昌大学 Nanchang:Nanchang University (12)20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志.(2002).乐府诗集成书研究[D][A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].上海:上海师范大学 Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷. (2007). 乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究 [A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].Nanchang:Nanchang University 南昌大学 (12) 20-41.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志. (2002). 乐府诗集成书研究 [A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poetry'']. Shanghai: Shanghai Normal University 上海师范大学 (10)105-107.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 12:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:38, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, Eight Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisines--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavors. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Besides, Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical and exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables, which originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, just bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct feature is their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh, sweet and delicate. Jiangsu Cuisine is well-known for its careful selection of ingredients, its methodology of meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. And Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessities in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking methods are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. So there are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China. But it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to both their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in the names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo Meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Jiwan 毕继万. (1999). 跨文化非语言交际 [Cross-cultural Nonverbal Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hua 蔡华. (2009). 试论中西饮食文化的差异 [On the Differences between Chinese and Western Food Culture]. ''邵阳学院学报'' Journal of Shaoyang University 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Xuezeng 杜学增. (1999). 中英文化习俗比较 [Comparison of Chinese and English Cultural Customs]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 212-217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xiaomi, Ding Xiao, Dai Yangyong 吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. (2008). 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景 [The Formation Process and Background of Eight Major Cuisines in China ]. ''中国食物与营养'' Food and Nutrition in China (10) 62－64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Hongmei 史红梅. (2009). 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究 [Study on the Differences of Regional Diet Culture in Geography Teaching in China]. ''河北师范大学'' Hebei Normal University 34-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Paper Cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Paper Cutting 剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a long history, papercutting could be dated back to 2000 years ago in China according to the archaeological records. It originated in ancient ancestor worship activities which people pray for their ancestor and god. Later, with the widespread papercutting technique and people’s growing love for it, it gradually served as the decorations for the doors, walls, mirrors, lanterns and so on. Nowadays, papercutting has already become an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and serves as a window of the Chinese folk culture. (Jiao 2016: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skill of cutting and carving appeared way before the invention of paper, and a number of materials, from the bark, leaves and animal skin, to later silk fabrics, as well as cloth, silk, etc., were cut into certain shapes to decorate, which lay a solid foundation for the art of papercutting. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the paper is not easy to preserve, few of the paper works could survive to the modern times. “The earliest such work surviving are five examples dating from the Northern Dynasties period (386-581), unearthed in Turfan（吐鲁番）, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.” (Folk Handicrafts)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the dynasty the custom of papercutting began to be popular, and the handicraft man cut paper to different shapes, and each owns its name. Namely, the shape of square was named “Fangsheng”, the flower shape was called “Huasheng”, the people shaped “rensheng”. Two pieces of “Huasheng”, which were the remains in the Tang Dynasty, are preserved now in Shōsō-in(正仓院) in Japan. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song Dynasty, with the prosperous development of economy and culture, in addition to daily decoration, papercutting was used for crafts such as porcelain and blue calico. (蓝印花布) (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
The art of papercutting became mature in Yuan, Ming and Qing dynasties. There emerged well designed papercutting works in the Yuan dynasty, and collectors began to collect paper-cutting works as artwork. By the Ming Dynasty, the application of paper-cutting became even wider, with clip gauze lantern (夹纱灯) as an representative. It is a lantern with papercutting clipped in, candlelight reflecting the pattern. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its birth, the art of papercutting has never been interrupted.In its long history, it evolved in art and pottery, printing, dyeing and other art intertwined, being an indispensable part of people’s life. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Five Regions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distribution area of Chinese folk paper-cutting, according to the historical changes, geography, ecological environment changes, cultural development differences and paper-cutting itself in the aesthetic, style of mutual influence and so on, for a comprehensive consideration, can be divided into five regions: (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast Changbai Mountains area: It mainly covers Changbai Mountain area in Heilongjiang province, Liaoning province. As the birthplace of the nation of Man, the papercutting here herited the culture and customs of Man. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow river basin area: With the north of Shaanxi papercutting as the center, it is simple but more expressive because of its rough lines and designs. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River basin area: It covers papercutting in Sichuan, Hubei, Hunan and Jiangsu provinces. Influenced by folk farming culture and the Confucian culture in the Han dynasty, papercutting in this region is in the rough in shape but bears a sense of delicacy.  (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The southeastern coastal area: It is highlighted by the papercutting of Zhejiang and Fujian provinces. This region, more affluent. Paper-cutting creation, especially in Zhejiang Jinhua, Guangdong Foshan as the representative, in the history of cultural development, the vein is also more distinct, its aesthetic interest, tends to be elegant and common appreciation. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southwestern minority areas: It is characterized by papercutting in the minorities in Yunan and Guizhou province. Many paper cuttings are combined with embroidery patterns. The religious beliefs of this region obviously involved in the art of papercutting. (Wang 2006:107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Techniques===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various ways to make papercutting works, include folding paper-cutting, smoked paper-cutting(熏样剪纸), color-collage paper-cutting, paper-cutting and tongcun paper-cutting , but the most common ones are mono-colored and dot-colored. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored papercutting refer to cut or curve with a single-colored paper, mostly in red. Since ancient times, the Chinese revered the red, whenever there are grand celebration ceremonies or festivals, red is the main color, featuring warmth, passion and also brightness and happiness. However, mono-colored papercutting is also available in black or other colors, which are used according to different circumstances and situations, among which white papercutting is mostly used as the base sample for embroidery. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed papercutting also called dotted paper cuttings. The paper is mostly Xuan paper, a kind of thin white paper absorbs water easily. Twenty or thirty pieces of such paper are put into pile and the pattern is carved out with a knife. Then the mass of paper is dyed.After the dying process, the colors become rich and elegant, with endless changes and a strong local flavor. The dyed papercutting is mainly found in Hebei, Shanxi and Guangdong province, among which the dotted paper cuttings in Weixian, Hebei is very unique. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, animals and birds, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions and pavilions, totem worship(图腾崇拜), religious belief. Its connection with the major festivals and traditional customs find its expression in every aspects of life.Papercutting is an essential folk activity in the villages. Traditionally, on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, women &amp;quot;drop their hoes and pick up scissors to cut papers&amp;quot;; on the 28th, flowers are pasted on the windows. On this day, every family paste window decorations, new year’s pictures and Spring Festival couplets (春联) to create an lively environment for the new year. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the rural working women who are the majority of creator of the delicate papercutting. When they were five or six years old or seven or eight years old, they began to follow their mothers and grandmothers to learn paper-cutting. Mothers would pass on their treasured paper-cutting patterns to their daughters and daughters-in-law as family heirlooms. This is how China’s folk papercutting has been passed down from generation to generation. They are devoutly devoted to the papercutting that are rich in connotations such as prosperity, peace and good fortune, happiness, prosperity, health and longevity. It is the inheritance of this spirit that has enabled the art of paper-cutting to last for thousands of years. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Minbo 王敏伯. (2006) 中国民间剪纸史[The History of Chinese Folk Paper-cut Arts] 杭州: 中国美术学院出版社 Hangzhou: China Academy of Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Youyou &amp;amp; Zhang JIngjuan 李有有&amp;amp;张静娟. (2015) 剪纸 [paper-cut] 北京中国旅游出版社 Beijing: China Travel &amp;amp; Tourism Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Zhongmin. (2002) Folk Handicrafts. Beijing: Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed papercutting 点染剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored papercutting 单色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shōsō-in 正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
smoked paper-cutting熏样剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival couplets 春联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
totem worship图腾崇拜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turfan吐鲁番&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where was the earliest papercutting found in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many regions the distribution of Papercutting can be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which two types of papercutting are the most common ones?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What could be the themes of the papercutting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They were unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mono-colored papercutting and dyed papercutting.(答案与第三题弄反了）--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Northeast Changbai Mountains area, Yellow river basin area, Yangtze River basin area, The southeastern coastal area and Southwestern minority areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, animals and birds, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions and pavilions, totem worship, religious belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2003). 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历[J] [Twenty-four Stories of Zhang Zhongjing's Hometown (VI) The Origin of Dumpling]. ''首都医药'' Capital Medicine (17) 40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Maoyun 张茂云. (2014). 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J] [Journal on the Written Time of ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'' and the Lifeyime of Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国中医药现代远程教育'' Chinese Medicine Modern Distance Education of China (04) 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. (2013). “医圣”张仲景[J] [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国卫生人才'' China Health Human Resources (07) 88-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Deli 张德礼. (2019). 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景[J] [People's Medical Sage Zhang Zhongjing]. ''现代班组'' Morden Group (05) 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Rongzhou 覃荣周. (2013). 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献[J] [Zhang Zhongjing's Historical Contribution to the Development of Chinese Medicine]. ''兰台世界'' Lantai World (07) 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Qingxin 赵清新. (1999). 万世医宗张仲景[J] [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''解放军健康'' PLA Health (05) 36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Yi 天一. (2020). 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下[J] [Zhang Zhongjing: the Name of &amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Spreads all over the World]. ''月读'' Monthly Read (03) 4-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases''《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114907</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114907"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T14:35:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* References */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language, under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, takes the relationship beween language and thought as the entry point to make a comparative study of English and Chinese language and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显而易见，语言，文化与思维模式之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，以语言和思维关系为切入口，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. Language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts and thoughts in turn is the mental reflection of the world around us. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. That is to say, without thought, language would be nothing sounds with no meaning or content. But thoughts, though accessible by various means, are best represented in language and can thus best fulfill its obligations to the speakers by such means. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921: 12) At the same time, Language is part of culture. Such as Chinese language is a part of Chinese culture. Each country has its own language in a specific culture. However, their relationship is not just between part and whole. Language is the carrier and the representation of culture, while, as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture. Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, willpower, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properities and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. While in different countries, there exist vast differences in their thinking patterns, then this paper is going to illustrate four groups of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present how these thinking patterns are reflected upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. All of the opposition between Chinese thinking and occidental thinking that I present is just a matter of degree, and we have to view it critically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, human thought can be divided into two types: analytical thinking and holistic thinking. To some extent, Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. It regard man, nature and society as an unalienable organic whole. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. Actually, there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. The formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. After accumulated, condensed and sublimated through time, such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking which is good at integrating, drawing up the guidelines and commanding the overall situation. While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analysizing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relationships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking. In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face. (Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one preminent feature is the aboundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
It is well know that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the oppositt side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people  have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1977: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature.&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conqure nature. Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism adovacates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration eration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974:25) While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”.  While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by sb) “为人所骗” (be cheated by sb). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese people prefer thinking in images and English people prefer thinking in notions. Conspicuously, there are some cultural and historical factors leading to the formation of different thinking patterns. Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration for the concrete thinking of Chinese people. Chinese language is vivid and full of images. As we all know that the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs, which express the meaning through the outer form. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences. Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M. Young once pointed that an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness. While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” ( 1946: 15-16)The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
  — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
  —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mind, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to gover the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analynizes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. Later in Compendium of Materia Medica writen by Li Shizheng, it collect and summarize a vast of prescription based on his practical experiences and mothods. And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall  framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out  relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging. While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾:&lt;br /&gt;
女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delightment in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction between Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of composition above middle school, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. And also the “general discussion-sub discussion-conclusion model” is only one certain structure for English writing. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines, and we have to critically think about the differences between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other. While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, so we can not lump together under one head and blindly follow that the Chinese and Occidental thinking models must be opposite in certain dimension. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts a lot upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people from different nation think about the world and other objects around them, and then better understand why and how they tend to use such kind of ways of expression. Then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the Government Work Report has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of 2019 Government Work Report .--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。 --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Government Work Report of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the National People's Congress on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, the essay interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. The essay includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, using the data to tell the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties) are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many kinds of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment. (Zhou Ji,2006) (什么是elcological environment？上文应先简单介绍一下)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.) It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. (Zhou Ji,2006) （GWR斜体）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently adopted. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have reinforced that makes the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure. （GWR斜体）&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations)  “获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) “增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two. Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.（Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks translation as a brandnew perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed. （Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid literal translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so as various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text. In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural forms. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public into the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”) For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication. --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.) “保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1] In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood. In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report (斜体)in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay. In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation. (Yang Guang,2017) GWR都要斜体--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report. (Yang Guang,2017)基于不足分析上再增加一个与其他著名理论对比的part会更好&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics	桂一枝	Gui Yizhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works Frontier City has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of Bian Cheng translated by Gladys Yang and Jeffrey C. Kinkley respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, Bian Cheng, Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文拟从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——金介甫和戴乃迭的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the ''cultural turn&amp;quot;. With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the ''cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym (2001: 129-138) claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of '&amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication” and “resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman’s theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about “how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other’s work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (ibid). For Pym, the true loyalty is neither to the source culture nor to the target culture, but to the others inhabiting this space, that is, to other intercultural mediators, to the translating profession as a whole (Chesterman, 1997a). Like Pym’s words, “Translators’ prime loyalty must be to their profession as an intercultural space” (Pym, 1992). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman went on to propose a Hieronymic Oath for translators and interpreters worldwide by publishing a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath” in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics”，edited by Pym, in which 16 scholars presented their own thoughts on translation ethics. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili (2007: 14-18) creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article &amp;quot;essay on three levels of translation activities” in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, “reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of Bian Cheng====&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel Frontier City owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as “one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature” (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the “Nobel Literature Prize” in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of Biancheng. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled Green Jade and Green Jade translated by Xing Molei( the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girl friend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled The Frontier City contained in The Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Biancheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called “Panda Books” to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included The Border Town and Other Stories translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Jeffrey Kinkley and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman’s words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author’s intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator”, and the translator should be “loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of “descriptive translation studies”. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like “the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations”. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparison of the Two English Versions of Biancheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 the version of Gladys Yang====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Biancheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Gladys Yang has done much jobs in representing the aesthetic prospect and makes her version as impressive as the original to make the target readers able to better enjoy the aesthetic beauty below the superficial scenery, mostly because of her full understanding of the aesthetic style of the original and of high translation proficiency. Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ST1]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶崛” 的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Biancheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images—“官. 路”,“小山城”，“小溪”，“白色小塔七“单独的人家”,“老人”,“女孩子” and&amp;quot;黄狗”, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character “一”. In Gladys Yang's version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an) and one &amp;quot;the” to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates “单独”(的人家)into a “solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone” and lonely”，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Gladys Yang, her English version of Bian Cheng is included in a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; firstly published in Chinese literature, which was initiated by the Chinese government in the 1980s in order to introduce Chinese literature, cultural legacy and China to the world. With the initiator's aim of spreading Chinese culture to the west, the translator needs faithfully transmit the linguistic and cultural information of the original. Also, with China's adoption of the policy of reform and opening-up to the outside at that time, communications between countries have become more and more popular ever since then, and more and more foreigners began to take interest in Chinese culture and were willing to enjoy and accept Chinese culture. What’s more, the advocacy of foreignization translation strategies has increasingly gained popularity in the western translation world ever since 1980's. The dominating English literary system began to take on a new stance and showed more tolerance for foreign cultures. With all these factors taken into consideration, plus her own long-term will to introduce Chinese culture to the world out of her love for it, we may understand why when the conflict appears, she chooses to put the ethics of representation in the first place. That is to say, she is guided by the ethics of service of being &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”. What’s more, the ethics of communication lays emphasis on communicating with others rather than representing the Other, so when such conflict emerges, that is, the total representing of the Other causes confusion or banier and frustration for target readers to read, Gladys Yang would consider the importance of cross-cultural communication and adopt flexible translation strategies guided by the ethics of communication to decrease linguistic and cultural barriers to achieve mutual understanding based on the sacrifice of total representation of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
====Background and development of Texts’ styles====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Main functions of texts====  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Referential Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Appellative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
====Main Text - types====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Informative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Vocative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Language Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
======Vividness======&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Emotional expression======&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Connotation======&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===== For journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Truthfulness======&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Newness======&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
======Objectivity======&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Political Relevance======&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation principles====  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Equivalence-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For Journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Purpose-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle====== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Readability-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation strategies in literary style====&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Domestication=====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======paraphrasing======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Adaptation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
======Replacement======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======phonetic compensation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Transliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Amplification======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
==== Translation strategies in journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Omission=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Imitation=====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Restructure=====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. ''The sociology of Journalism'' [M]. A Hodder Arnold Publication,1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications'' [M]. London and New York: Routledge,2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. ''Approaches to Translation'' ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. ''Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained'' [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. ''Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''[M]. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge,1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红.新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京:中华书局,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄.《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》,合肥:中国科学技术大学出版社,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟.《三字经》,长沙:岳麓书社,1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武.新闻英语与翻译 [M],北京:中国对外翻译出版公司,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽.浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译 [J],《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》,2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114905</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114905"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T14:34:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* Restructure */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language, under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, takes the relationship beween language and thought as the entry point to make a comparative study of English and Chinese language and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显而易见，语言，文化与思维模式之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，以语言和思维关系为切入口，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. Language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts and thoughts in turn is the mental reflection of the world around us. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. That is to say, without thought, language would be nothing sounds with no meaning or content. But thoughts, though accessible by various means, are best represented in language and can thus best fulfill its obligations to the speakers by such means. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921: 12) At the same time, Language is part of culture. Such as Chinese language is a part of Chinese culture. Each country has its own language in a specific culture. However, their relationship is not just between part and whole. Language is the carrier and the representation of culture, while, as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture. Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, willpower, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properities and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. While in different countries, there exist vast differences in their thinking patterns, then this paper is going to illustrate four groups of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present how these thinking patterns are reflected upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. All of the opposition between Chinese thinking and occidental thinking that I present is just a matter of degree, and we have to view it critically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, human thought can be divided into two types: analytical thinking and holistic thinking. To some extent, Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. It regard man, nature and society as an unalienable organic whole. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. Actually, there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. The formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. After accumulated, condensed and sublimated through time, such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking which is good at integrating, drawing up the guidelines and commanding the overall situation. While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analysizing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relationships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking. In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face. (Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one preminent feature is the aboundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
It is well know that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the oppositt side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people  have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1977: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature.&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conqure nature. Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism adovacates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration eration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974:25) While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”.  While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by sb) “为人所骗” (be cheated by sb). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese people prefer thinking in images and English people prefer thinking in notions. Conspicuously, there are some cultural and historical factors leading to the formation of different thinking patterns. Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration for the concrete thinking of Chinese people. Chinese language is vivid and full of images. As we all know that the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs, which express the meaning through the outer form. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences. Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M. Young once pointed that an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness. While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” ( 1946: 15-16)The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
  — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
  —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mind, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to gover the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analynizes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. Later in Compendium of Materia Medica writen by Li Shizheng, it collect and summarize a vast of prescription based on his practical experiences and mothods. And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall  framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out  relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging. While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾:&lt;br /&gt;
女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delightment in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction between Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of composition above middle school, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. And also the “general discussion-sub discussion-conclusion model” is only one certain structure for English writing. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines, and we have to critically think about the differences between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other. While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, so we can not lump together under one head and blindly follow that the Chinese and Occidental thinking models must be opposite in certain dimension. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts a lot upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people from different nation think about the world and other objects around them, and then better understand why and how they tend to use such kind of ways of expression. Then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the Government Work Report has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of 2019 Government Work Report .--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。 --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Government Work Report of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the National People's Congress on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, the essay interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. The essay includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, using the data to tell the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties) are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many kinds of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment. (Zhou Ji,2006) (什么是elcological environment？上文应先简单介绍一下)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.) It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. (Zhou Ji,2006) （GWR斜体）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently adopted. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have reinforced that makes the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure. （GWR斜体）&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations)  “获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) “增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two. Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.（Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks translation as a brandnew perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed. （Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid literal translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so as various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text. In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural forms. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public into the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”) For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication. --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.) “保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1] In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood. In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report (斜体)in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay. In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation. (Yang Guang,2017) GWR都要斜体--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report. (Yang Guang,2017)基于不足分析上再增加一个与其他著名理论对比的part会更好&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics	桂一枝	Gui Yizhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works Frontier City has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of Bian Cheng translated by Gladys Yang and Jeffrey C. Kinkley respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, Bian Cheng, Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文拟从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——金介甫和戴乃迭的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the ''cultural turn&amp;quot;. With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the ''cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym (2001: 129-138) claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of '&amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication” and “resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman’s theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about “how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other’s work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (ibid). For Pym, the true loyalty is neither to the source culture nor to the target culture, but to the others inhabiting this space, that is, to other intercultural mediators, to the translating profession as a whole (Chesterman, 1997a). Like Pym’s words, “Translators’ prime loyalty must be to their profession as an intercultural space” (Pym, 1992). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman went on to propose a Hieronymic Oath for translators and interpreters worldwide by publishing a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath” in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics”，edited by Pym, in which 16 scholars presented their own thoughts on translation ethics. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili (2007: 14-18) creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article &amp;quot;essay on three levels of translation activities” in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, “reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of Bian Cheng====&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel Frontier City owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as “one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature” (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the “Nobel Literature Prize” in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of Biancheng. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled Green Jade and Green Jade translated by Xing Molei( the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girl friend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled The Frontier City contained in The Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Biancheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called “Panda Books” to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included The Border Town and Other Stories translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Jeffrey Kinkley and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman’s words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author’s intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator”, and the translator should be “loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of “descriptive translation studies”. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like “the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations”. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparison of the Two English Versions of Biancheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 the version of Gladys Yang====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Biancheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Gladys Yang has done much jobs in representing the aesthetic prospect and makes her version as impressive as the original to make the target readers able to better enjoy the aesthetic beauty below the superficial scenery, mostly because of her full understanding of the aesthetic style of the original and of high translation proficiency. Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ST1]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶崛” 的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Biancheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images—“官. 路”,“小山城”，“小溪”，“白色小塔七“单独的人家”,“老人”,“女孩子” and&amp;quot;黄狗”, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character “一”. In Gladys Yang's version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an) and one &amp;quot;the” to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates “单独”(的人家)into a “solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone” and lonely”，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Gladys Yang, her English version of Bian Cheng is included in a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; firstly published in Chinese literature, which was initiated by the Chinese government in the 1980s in order to introduce Chinese literature, cultural legacy and China to the world. With the initiator's aim of spreading Chinese culture to the west, the translator needs faithfully transmit the linguistic and cultural information of the original. Also, with China's adoption of the policy of reform and opening-up to the outside at that time, communications between countries have become more and more popular ever since then, and more and more foreigners began to take interest in Chinese culture and were willing to enjoy and accept Chinese culture. What’s more, the advocacy of foreignization translation strategies has increasingly gained popularity in the western translation world ever since 1980's. The dominating English literary system began to take on a new stance and showed more tolerance for foreign cultures. With all these factors taken into consideration, plus her own long-term will to introduce Chinese culture to the world out of her love for it, we may understand why when the conflict appears, she chooses to put the ethics of representation in the first place. That is to say, she is guided by the ethics of service of being &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”. What’s more, the ethics of communication lays emphasis on communicating with others rather than representing the Other, so when such conflict emerges, that is, the total representing of the Other causes confusion or banier and frustration for target readers to read, Gladys Yang would consider the importance of cross-cultural communication and adopt flexible translation strategies guided by the ethics of communication to decrease linguistic and cultural barriers to achieve mutual understanding based on the sacrifice of total representation of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
====Background and development of Texts’ styles====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Main functions of texts====  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Referential Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Appellative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
====Main Text - types====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Informative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Vocative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Language Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
======Vividness======&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Emotional expression======&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Connotation======&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===== For journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Truthfulness======&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Newness======&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
======Objectivity======&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Political Relevance======&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation principles====  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Equivalence-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For Journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Purpose-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle====== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Readability-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation strategies in literary style====&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Domestication=====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======paraphrasing======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Adaptation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
======Replacement======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======phonetic compensation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Transliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Amplification======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
==== Translation strategies in journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Omission=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Imitation=====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Restructure=====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. ''The sociology of Journalism'' [M]. A Hodder Arnold Publication,1998.&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications'' [M]. London and New York: Routledge,2001.&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. ''Approaches to Translation'' ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. ''Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained'' [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. ''Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''[M]. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge,1995.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红.新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京:中华书局,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄.《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》,合肥:中国科学技术大学出版社,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟.《三字经》,长沙:岳麓书社,1986.&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武.新闻英语与翻译 [M],北京:中国对外翻译出版公司,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽.浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译 [J],《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》,2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114903</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114903"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T14:32:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language, under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, takes the relationship beween language and thought as the entry point to make a comparative study of English and Chinese language and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显而易见，语言，文化与思维模式之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，以语言和思维关系为切入口，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. Language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts and thoughts in turn is the mental reflection of the world around us. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. That is to say, without thought, language would be nothing sounds with no meaning or content. But thoughts, though accessible by various means, are best represented in language and can thus best fulfill its obligations to the speakers by such means. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921: 12) At the same time, Language is part of culture. Such as Chinese language is a part of Chinese culture. Each country has its own language in a specific culture. However, their relationship is not just between part and whole. Language is the carrier and the representation of culture, while, as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture. Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, willpower, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properities and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. While in different countries, there exist vast differences in their thinking patterns, then this paper is going to illustrate four groups of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present how these thinking patterns are reflected upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. All of the opposition between Chinese thinking and occidental thinking that I present is just a matter of degree, and we have to view it critically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, human thought can be divided into two types: analytical thinking and holistic thinking. To some extent, Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. It regard man, nature and society as an unalienable organic whole. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. Actually, there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. The formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. After accumulated, condensed and sublimated through time, such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking which is good at integrating, drawing up the guidelines and commanding the overall situation. While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analysizing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relationships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking. In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face. (Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one preminent feature is the aboundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
It is well know that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the oppositt side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people  have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1977: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature.&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conqure nature. Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism adovacates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration eration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974:25) While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”.  While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by sb) “为人所骗” (be cheated by sb). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese people prefer thinking in images and English people prefer thinking in notions. Conspicuously, there are some cultural and historical factors leading to the formation of different thinking patterns. Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration for the concrete thinking of Chinese people. Chinese language is vivid and full of images. As we all know that the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs, which express the meaning through the outer form. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences. Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M. Young once pointed that an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness. While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” ( 1946: 15-16)The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
  — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
  —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mind, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to gover the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analynizes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. Later in Compendium of Materia Medica writen by Li Shizheng, it collect and summarize a vast of prescription based on his practical experiences and mothods. And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall  framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out  relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging. While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾:&lt;br /&gt;
女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delightment in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction between Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of composition above middle school, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. And also the “general discussion-sub discussion-conclusion model” is only one certain structure for English writing. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines, and we have to critically think about the differences between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other. While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, so we can not lump together under one head and blindly follow that the Chinese and Occidental thinking models must be opposite in certain dimension. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts a lot upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people from different nation think about the world and other objects around them, and then better understand why and how they tend to use such kind of ways of expression. Then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the Government Work Report has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of 2019 Government Work Report .--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。 --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Government Work Report of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the National People's Congress on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, the essay interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. The essay includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, using the data to tell the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties) are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many kinds of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment. (Zhou Ji,2006) (什么是elcological environment？上文应先简单介绍一下)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.) It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. (Zhou Ji,2006) （GWR斜体）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently adopted. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have reinforced that makes the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure. （GWR斜体）&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations)  “获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) “增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two. Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.（Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks translation as a brandnew perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed. （Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid literal translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so as various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text. In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural forms. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public into the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”) For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication. --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.) “保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1] In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood. In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report (斜体)in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay. In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation. (Yang Guang,2017) GWR都要斜体--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report. (Yang Guang,2017)基于不足分析上再增加一个与其他著名理论对比的part会更好&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics	桂一枝	Gui Yizhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works Frontier City has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of Bian Cheng translated by Gladys Yang and Jeffrey C. Kinkley respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, Bian Cheng, Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文拟从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——金介甫和戴乃迭的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the ''cultural turn&amp;quot;. With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the ''cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym (2001: 129-138) claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of '&amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication” and “resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman’s theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about “how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other’s work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (ibid). For Pym, the true loyalty is neither to the source culture nor to the target culture, but to the others inhabiting this space, that is, to other intercultural mediators, to the translating profession as a whole (Chesterman, 1997a). Like Pym’s words, “Translators’ prime loyalty must be to their profession as an intercultural space” (Pym, 1992). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman went on to propose a Hieronymic Oath for translators and interpreters worldwide by publishing a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath” in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics”，edited by Pym, in which 16 scholars presented their own thoughts on translation ethics. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili (2007: 14-18) creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article &amp;quot;essay on three levels of translation activities” in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, “reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of Bian Cheng====&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel Frontier City owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as “one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature” (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the “Nobel Literature Prize” in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of Biancheng. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled Green Jade and Green Jade translated by Xing Molei( the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girl friend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled The Frontier City contained in The Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Biancheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called “Panda Books” to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included The Border Town and Other Stories translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Jeffrey Kinkley and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman’s words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author’s intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator”, and the translator should be “loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of “descriptive translation studies”. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like “the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations”. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparison of the Two English Versions of Biancheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 the version of Gladys Yang====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Biancheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Gladys Yang has done much jobs in representing the aesthetic prospect and makes her version as impressive as the original to make the target readers able to better enjoy the aesthetic beauty below the superficial scenery, mostly because of her full understanding of the aesthetic style of the original and of high translation proficiency. Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ST1]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶崛” 的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Biancheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images—“官. 路”,“小山城”，“小溪”，“白色小塔七“单独的人家”,“老人”,“女孩子” and&amp;quot;黄狗”, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character “一”. In Gladys Yang's version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an) and one &amp;quot;the” to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates “单独”(的人家)into a “solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone” and lonely”，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Gladys Yang, her English version of Bian Cheng is included in a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; firstly published in Chinese literature, which was initiated by the Chinese government in the 1980s in order to introduce Chinese literature, cultural legacy and China to the world. With the initiator's aim of spreading Chinese culture to the west, the translator needs faithfully transmit the linguistic and cultural information of the original. Also, with China's adoption of the policy of reform and opening-up to the outside at that time, communications between countries have become more and more popular ever since then, and more and more foreigners began to take interest in Chinese culture and were willing to enjoy and accept Chinese culture. What’s more, the advocacy of foreignization translation strategies has increasingly gained popularity in the western translation world ever since 1980's. The dominating English literary system began to take on a new stance and showed more tolerance for foreign cultures. With all these factors taken into consideration, plus her own long-term will to introduce Chinese culture to the world out of her love for it, we may understand why when the conflict appears, she chooses to put the ethics of representation in the first place. That is to say, she is guided by the ethics of service of being &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”. What’s more, the ethics of communication lays emphasis on communicating with others rather than representing the Other, so when such conflict emerges, that is, the total representing of the Other causes confusion or banier and frustration for target readers to read, Gladys Yang would consider the importance of cross-cultural communication and adopt flexible translation strategies guided by the ethics of communication to decrease linguistic and cultural barriers to achieve mutual understanding based on the sacrifice of total representation of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
====Background and development of Texts’ styles====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Main functions of texts====  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Referential Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Appellative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
====Main Text - types====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Informative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Vocative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Language Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
======Vividness======&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Emotional expression======&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Connotation======&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===== For journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Truthfulness======&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Newness======&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
======Objectivity======&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Political Relevance======&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation principles====  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== For literary style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Equivalence-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For Journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Purpose-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle====== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Readability-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation strategies in literary style====&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Domestication=====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======paraphrasing======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Adaptation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
======Replacement======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======phonetic compensation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Transliteration======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Amplification======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
==== Translation strategies in journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Omission=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Imitation=====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Restruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. ''The sociology of Journalism'' [M]. A Hodder Arnold Publication,1998.&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications'' [M]. London and New York: Routledge,2001.&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. ''Approaches to Translation'' ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. ''Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained'' [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. ''Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''[M]. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge,1995.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红.新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京:中华书局,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄.《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》,合肥:中国科学技术大学出版社,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟.《三字经》,长沙:岳麓书社,1986.&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武.新闻英语与翻译 [M],北京:中国对外翻译出版公司,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽.浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译 [J],《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》,2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114884</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114884"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T14:19:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language, under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, takes the relationship beween language and thought as the entry point to make a comparative study of English and Chinese language and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显而易见，语言，文化与思维模式之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，以语言和思维关系为切入口，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. Language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts and thoughts in turn is the mental reflection of the world around us. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. That is to say, without thought, language would be nothing sounds with no meaning or content. But thoughts, though accessible by various means, are best represented in language and can thus best fulfill its obligations to the speakers by such means. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921: 12) At the same time, Language is part of culture. Such as Chinese language is a part of Chinese culture. Each country has its own language in a specific culture. However, their relationship is not just between part and whole. Language is the carrier and the representation of culture, while, as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture. Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, willpower, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properities and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. While in different countries, there exist vast differences in their thinking patterns, then this paper is going to illustrate four groups of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present how these thinking patterns are reflected upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. All of the opposition between Chinese thinking and occidental thinking that I present is just a matter of degree, and we have to view it critically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, human thought can be divided into two types: analytical thinking and holistic thinking. To some extent, Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. It regard man, nature and society as an unalienable organic whole. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. Actually, there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. The formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. After accumulated, condensed and sublimated through time, such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking which is good at integrating, drawing up the guidelines and commanding the overall situation. While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analysizing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relationships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking. In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face. (Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one preminent feature is the aboundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
It is well know that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the oppositt side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people  have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1977: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature.&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conqure nature. Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism adovacates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration eration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974:25) While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”.  While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by sb) “为人所骗” (be cheated by sb). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese people prefer thinking in images and English people prefer thinking in notions. Conspicuously, there are some cultural and historical factors leading to the formation of different thinking patterns. Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration for the concrete thinking of Chinese people. Chinese language is vivid and full of images. As we all know that the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs, which express the meaning through the outer form. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences. Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M. Young once pointed that an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness. While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” ( 1946: 15-16)The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
  — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
  —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mind, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to gover the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analynizes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. Later in Compendium of Materia Medica writen by Li Shizheng, it collect and summarize a vast of prescription based on his practical experiences and mothods. And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall  framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out  relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging. While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾:&lt;br /&gt;
女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delightment in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction between Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of composition above middle school, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. And also the “general discussion-sub discussion-conclusion model” is only one certain structure for English writing. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines, and we have to critically think about the differences between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other. While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, so we can not lump together under one head and blindly follow that the Chinese and Occidental thinking models must be opposite in certain dimension. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts a lot upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people from different nation think about the world and other objects around them, and then better understand why and how they tend to use such kind of ways of expression. Then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the Government Work Report has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of 2019 Government Work Report .--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。 --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Government Work Report of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the National People's Congress on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, the essay interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. The essay includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, using the data to tell the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties) are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many kinds of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment. (Zhou Ji,2006) (什么是elcological environment？上文应先简单介绍一下)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.) It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. (Zhou Ji,2006) （GWR斜体）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently adopted. (Zhou Ji,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have reinforced that makes the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure. （GWR斜体）&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations)  “获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) “增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two. Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.（Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks translation as a brandnew perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed. （Hu Gengshen，2001）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid literal translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so as various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text. In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be. (Hu Gengshen，2013）--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural forms. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public into the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”) For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication. --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.) “保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1] In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood. In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report (斜体)in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention. (Yang Guang,2017)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay. In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation. (Yang Guang,2017) GWR都要斜体--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report. (Yang Guang,2017)基于不足分析上再增加一个与其他著名理论对比的part会更好&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics	桂一枝	Gui Yizhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works Frontier City has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of Bian Cheng translated by Gladys Yang and Jeffrey C. Kinkley respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, Bian Cheng, Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文拟从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——金介甫和戴乃迭的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the ''cultural turn&amp;quot;. With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the ''cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym (2001: 129-138) claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of '&amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication” and “resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman’s theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about “how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other’s work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (ibid). For Pym, the true loyalty is neither to the source culture nor to the target culture, but to the others inhabiting this space, that is, to other intercultural mediators, to the translating profession as a whole (Chesterman, 1997a). Like Pym’s words, “Translators’ prime loyalty must be to their profession as an intercultural space” (Pym, 1992). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman went on to propose a Hieronymic Oath for translators and interpreters worldwide by publishing a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath” in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics”，edited by Pym, in which 16 scholars presented their own thoughts on translation ethics. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili (2007: 14-18) creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article &amp;quot;essay on three levels of translation activities” in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, “reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of Bian Cheng====&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel Frontier City owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as “one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature” (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the “Nobel Literature Prize” in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of Biancheng. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled Green Jade and Green Jade translated by Xing Molei( the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girl friend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled The Frontier City contained in The Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Biancheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called “Panda Books” to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included The Border Town and Other Stories translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Jeffrey Kinkley and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman’s words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author’s intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator”, and the translator should be “loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of “descriptive translation studies”. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like “the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations”. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparison of the Two English Versions of Biancheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 the version of Gladys Yang====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Biancheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Gladys Yang has done much jobs in representing the aesthetic prospect and makes her version as impressive as the original to make the target readers able to better enjoy the aesthetic beauty below the superficial scenery, mostly because of her full understanding of the aesthetic style of the original and of high translation proficiency. Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ST1]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶崛” 的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Biancheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images—“官. 路”,“小山城”，“小溪”，“白色小塔七“单独的人家”,“老人”,“女孩子” and&amp;quot;黄狗”, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character “一”. In Gladys Yang's version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an) and one &amp;quot;the” to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates “单独”(的人家)into a “solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone” and lonely”，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Gladys Yang, her English version of Bian Cheng is included in a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; firstly published in Chinese literature, which was initiated by the Chinese government in the 1980s in order to introduce Chinese literature, cultural legacy and China to the world. With the initiator's aim of spreading Chinese culture to the west, the translator needs faithfully transmit the linguistic and cultural information of the original. Also, with China's adoption of the policy of reform and opening-up to the outside at that time, communications between countries have become more and more popular ever since then, and more and more foreigners began to take interest in Chinese culture and were willing to enjoy and accept Chinese culture. What’s more, the advocacy of foreignization translation strategies has increasingly gained popularity in the western translation world ever since 1980's. The dominating English literary system began to take on a new stance and showed more tolerance for foreign cultures. With all these factors taken into consideration, plus her own long-term will to introduce Chinese culture to the world out of her love for it, we may understand why when the conflict appears, she chooses to put the ethics of representation in the first place. That is to say, she is guided by the ethics of service of being &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”. What’s more, the ethics of communication lays emphasis on communicating with others rather than representing the Other, so when such conflict emerges, that is, the total representing of the Other causes confusion or banier and frustration for target readers to read, Gladys Yang would consider the importance of cross-cultural communication and adopt flexible translation strategies guided by the ethics of communication to decrease linguistic and cultural barriers to achieve mutual understanding based on the sacrifice of total representation of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
====Background and development of Texts’ styles====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Main functions of texts====  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Referential Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Appellative Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
====Main Text - types====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Informative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Vocative Texts=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Language Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For literary stylistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
======Vividness======&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Emotional expression======&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Connotation======&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===== For journalistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Truthfulness======&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Newness======&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
======Objectivity======&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Political Relevance======&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation principles====  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== For Literary=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Equivalence-based principle===== &lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Accuracy-based principle=====&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====For Journalistic style=====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Purpose-based principle======&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Accuracy-based principle====== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Readability-based principle=====&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation strategies in literary style====&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Domestication=====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======paraphrasing======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Adaptation======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
======Replacement======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Foreignization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====phonetic compensation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Transliteration=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
======Amplification======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
==== Translation strategies in journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Omission=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Imitation=====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Restruction=====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. (1998). The sociology of Journalism. A Hodder Arnold Publication&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday,  Jeremy,  2001,  Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications [M], London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. Approaches to Translation ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. 1995. The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红,2004,新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京：中华书局，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄/著，2004，《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》，合肥：中国科学技术大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟/撰，陈戌国、喻清/点校，1986，《三字经》，长沙：岳麓书社.&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武，2003，新闻英语与翻译  [M]，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽，2005，浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译  [J]，《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》，2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114866</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114866"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T14:10:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language, under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, takes the relationship beween language and thought as the entry point to make a comparative study of English and Chinese language and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显而易见，语言，文化与思维模式之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，以语言和思维关系为切入口，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. Language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts and thoughts in turn is the mental reflection of the world around us. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. That is to say, without thought, language would be nothing sounds with no meaning or content. But thoughts, though accessible by various means, are best represented in language and can thus best fulfill its obligations to the speakers by such means. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921: 12) At the same time, Language is part of culture. Such as Chinese language is a part of Chinese culture. Each country has its own language in a specific culture. However, their relationship is not just between part and whole. Language is the carrier and the representation of culture, while, as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture. Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, willpower, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properities and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. While in different countries, there exist vast differences in their thinking patterns, then this paper is going to illustrate four groups of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present how these thinking patterns are reflected upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. All of the opposition between Chinese thinking and occidental thinking that I present is just a matter of degree, and we have to view it critically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, human thought can be divided into two types: analytical thinking and holistic thinking. To some extent, Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. It regard man, nature and society as an unalienable organic whole. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. Actually, there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. The formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. After accumulated, condensed and sublimated through time, such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking which is good at integrating, drawing up the guidelines and commanding the overall situation. While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analysizing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relationships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking. In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face. (Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one preminent feature is the aboundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
It is well know that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the oppositt side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people  have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1977: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature.&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conqure nature. Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism adovacates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration eration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974:25) While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”.  While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by sb) “为人所骗” (be cheated by sb). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese people prefer thinking in images and English people prefer thinking in notions. Conspicuously, there are some cultural and historical factors leading to the formation of different thinking patterns. Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration for the concrete thinking of Chinese people. Chinese language is vivid and full of images. As we all know that the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs, which express the meaning through the outer form. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences. Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M. Young once pointed that an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness. While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” ( 1946: 15-16)The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
  — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
  —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mind, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to gover the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analynizes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. Later in Compendium of Materia Medica writen by Li Shizheng, it collect and summarize a vast of prescription based on his practical experiences and mothods. And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall  framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out  relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging. While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾:&lt;br /&gt;
女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delightment in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction between Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of composition above middle school, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. And also the “general discussion-sub discussion-conclusion model” is only one certain structure for English writing. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines, and we have to critically think about the differences between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other. While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, so we can not lump together under one head and blindly follow that the Chinese and Occidental thinking models must be opposite in certain dimension. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts a lot upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people from different nation think about the world and other objects around them, and then better understand why and how they tend to use such kind of ways of expression. Then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics	桂一枝	Gui Yizhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works Frontier City has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of Bian Cheng translated by Gladys Yang and Jeffrey C. Kinkley respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, Bian Cheng, Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文拟从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——金介甫和戴乃迭的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the ''cultural turn&amp;quot;. With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the ''cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym (2001: 129-138) claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of '&amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication” and “resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman’s theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about “how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other’s work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (ibid). For Pym, the true loyalty is neither to the source culture nor to the target culture, but to the others inhabiting this space, that is, to other intercultural mediators, to the translating profession as a whole (Chesterman, 1997a). Like Pym’s words, “Translators’ prime loyalty must be to their profession as an intercultural space” (Pym, 1992). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman went on to propose a Hieronymic Oath for translators and interpreters worldwide by publishing a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath” in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics”，edited by Pym, in which 16 scholars presented their own thoughts on translation ethics. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili (2007: 14-18) creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article &amp;quot;essay on three levels of translation activities” in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, “reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of Bian Cheng====&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel Frontier City owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as “one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature” (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the “Nobel Literature Prize” in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of Biancheng. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled Green Jade and Green Jade translated by Xing Molei( the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girl friend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled The Frontier City contained in The Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Biancheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called “Panda Books” to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included The Border Town and Other Stories translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Jeffrey Kinkley and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman’s words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author’s intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator”, and the translator should be “loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of “descriptive translation studies”. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like “the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations”. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparison of the Two English Versions of Biancheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 the version of Gladys Yang====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Biancheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Gladys Yang has done much jobs in representing the aesthetic prospect and makes her version as impressive as the original to make the target readers able to better enjoy the aesthetic beauty below the superficial scenery, mostly because of her full understanding of the aesthetic style of the original and of high translation proficiency. Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ST1]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶崛” 的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Biancheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images—“官. 路”,“小山城”，“小溪”，“白色小塔七“单独的人家”,“老人”,“女孩子” and&amp;quot;黄狗”, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character “一”. In Gladys Yang's version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an) and one &amp;quot;the” to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates “单独”(的人家)into a “solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone” and lonely”，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Gladys Yang, her English version of Bian Cheng is included in a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; firstly published in Chinese literature, which was initiated by the Chinese government in the 1980s in order to introduce Chinese literature, cultural legacy and China to the world. With the initiator's aim of spreading Chinese culture to the west, the translator needs faithfully transmit the linguistic and cultural information of the original. Also, with China's adoption of the policy of reform and opening-up to the outside at that time, communications between countries have become more and more popular ever since then, and more and more foreigners began to take interest in Chinese culture and were willing to enjoy and accept Chinese culture. What’s more, the advocacy of foreignization translation strategies has increasingly gained popularity in the western translation world ever since 1980's. The dominating English literary system began to take on a new stance and showed more tolerance for foreign cultures. With all these factors taken into consideration, plus her own long-term will to introduce Chinese culture to the world out of her love for it, we may understand why when the conflict appears, she chooses to put the ethics of representation in the first place. That is to say, she is guided by the ethics of service of being &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”. What’s more, the ethics of communication lays emphasis on communicating with others rather than representing the Other, so when such conflict emerges, that is, the total representing of the Other causes confusion or banier and frustration for target readers to read, Gladys Yang would consider the importance of cross-cultural communication and adopt flexible translation strategies guided by the ethics of communication to decrease linguistic and cultural barriers to achieve mutual understanding based on the sacrifice of total representation of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
====Background and development of Texts’ styles====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Main functions of texts====  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Referential Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Expressive Function=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.3The Appellative Function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Main Text - types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.1 The Expressive Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.2 The Informative Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.3 The Vocative Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Language Characteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Vividness=====&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Emotional expression=====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Connotation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 For literary stylistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Vividness=====&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Emotional expression=====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 For journalistic====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Truthfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Newness=====&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====Objectivity=====&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Political Relevance=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Translation principles===  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 For Literary====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalence-based principle=== &lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accuracy-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 For Journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Purpose-based principle=====&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Accuracy-based principle===== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Readability-based principle=====&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1Translation strategies in literary style===&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====paraphrasing=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Replacement=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====phonetic compensation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Transliteration===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Translation strategies in journalistic style===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.1 Amplification====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.2 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.3 Imitation====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.4 Restruction====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.5 Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. (1998). The sociology of Journalism. A Hodder Arnold Publication&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday,  Jeremy,  2001,  Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications [M], London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. Approaches to Translation ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. 1995. The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红,2004,新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京：中华书局，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄/著，2004，《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》，合肥：中国科学技术大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟/撰，陈戌国、喻清/点校，1986，《三字经》，长沙：岳麓书社.&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武，2003，新闻英语与翻译  [M]，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽，2005，浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译  [J]，《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》，2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114858</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114858"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T14:06:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language, under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, takes the relationship beween language and thought as the entry point to make a comparative study of English and Chinese language and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显而易见，语言，文化与思维模式之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，以语言和思维关系为切入口，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. Language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts and thoughts in turn is the mental reflection of the world around us. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. That is to say, without thought, language would be nothing sounds with no meaning or content. But thoughts, though accessible by various means, are best represented in language and can thus best fulfill its obligations to the speakers by such means. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921: 12) At the same time, Language is part of culture. Such as Chinese language is a part of Chinese culture. Each country has its own language in a specific culture. However, their relationship is not just between part and whole. Language is the carrier and the representation of culture, while, as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture. Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, willpower, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properities and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. While in different countries, there exist vast differences in their thinking patterns, then this paper is going to illustrate four groups of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present how these thinking patterns are reflected upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. All of the opposition between Chinese thinking and occidental thinking that I present is just a matter of degree, and we have to view it critically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, human thought can be divided into two types: analytical thinking and holistic thinking. To some extent, Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. It regard man, nature and society as an unalienable organic whole. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. Actually, there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. The formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. After accumulated, condensed and sublimated through time, such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking which is good at integrating, drawing up the guidelines and commanding the overall situation. While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analysizing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relationships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking. In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face. (Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one preminent feature is the aboundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
It is well know that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the oppositt side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people  have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1977: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature.&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conqure nature. Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism adovacates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration eration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974:25) While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”.  While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by sb) “为人所骗” (be cheated by sb). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese people prefer thinking in images and English people prefer thinking in notions. Conspicuously, there are some cultural and historical factors leading to the formation of different thinking patterns. Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration for the concrete thinking of Chinese people. Chinese language is vivid and full of images. As we all know that the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs, which express the meaning through the outer form. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences. Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M. Young once pointed that an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness. While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” ( 1946: 15-16)The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
  — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
  —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mind, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to gover the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analynizes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. Later in Compendium of Materia Medica writen by Li Shizheng, it collect and summarize a vast of prescription based on his practical experiences and mothods. And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall  framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out  relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging. While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾:&lt;br /&gt;
女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delightment in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction between Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of composition above middle school, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. And also the “general discussion-sub discussion-conclusion model” is only one certain structure for English writing. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines, and we have to critically think about the differences between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other. While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, so we can not lump together under one head and blindly follow that the Chinese and Occidental thinking models must be opposite in certain dimension. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts a lot upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people from different nation think about the world and other objects around them, and then better understand why and how they tend to use such kind of ways of expression. Then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics	桂一枝	Gui Yizhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works Frontier City has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of Bian Cheng translated by Gladys Yang and Jeffrey C. Kinkley respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, Bian Cheng, Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文拟从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——金介甫和戴乃迭的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the ''cultural turn&amp;quot;. With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the ''cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym (2001: 129-138) claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of '&amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication” and “resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman’s theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about “how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other’s work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (ibid). For Pym, the true loyalty is neither to the source culture nor to the target culture, but to the others inhabiting this space, that is, to other intercultural mediators, to the translating profession as a whole (Chesterman, 1997a). Like Pym’s words, “Translators’ prime loyalty must be to their profession as an intercultural space” (Pym, 1992). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman went on to propose a Hieronymic Oath for translators and interpreters worldwide by publishing a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath” in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics”，edited by Pym, in which 16 scholars presented their own thoughts on translation ethics. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili (2007: 14-18) creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article &amp;quot;essay on three levels of translation activities” in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, “reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of Bian Cheng====&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel Frontier City owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as “one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature” (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the “Nobel Literature Prize” in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of Biancheng. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled Green Jade and Green Jade translated by Xing Molei( the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girl friend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled The Frontier City contained in The Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Biancheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called “Panda Books” to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included The Border Town and Other Stories translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Jeffrey Kinkley and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman’s words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author’s intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator”, and the translator should be “loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of “descriptive translation studies”. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like “the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations”. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparison of the Two English Versions of Biancheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 the version of Gladys Yang====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Biancheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Gladys Yang has done much jobs in representing the aesthetic prospect and makes her version as impressive as the original to make the target readers able to better enjoy the aesthetic beauty below the superficial scenery, mostly because of her full understanding of the aesthetic style of the original and of high translation proficiency. Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ST1]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶崛” 的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Biancheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images—“官. 路”,“小山城”，“小溪”，“白色小塔七“单独的人家”,“老人”,“女孩子” and&amp;quot;黄狗”, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character “一”. In Gladys Yang's version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an) and one &amp;quot;the” to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates “单独”(的人家)into a “solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone” and lonely”，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Gladys Yang, her English version of Bian Cheng is included in a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; firstly published in Chinese literature, which was initiated by the Chinese government in the 1980s in order to introduce Chinese literature, cultural legacy and China to the world. With the initiator's aim of spreading Chinese culture to the west, the translator needs faithfully transmit the linguistic and cultural information of the original. Also, with China's adoption of the policy of reform and opening-up to the outside at that time, communications between countries have become more and more popular ever since then, and more and more foreigners began to take interest in Chinese culture and were willing to enjoy and accept Chinese culture. What’s more, the advocacy of foreignization translation strategies has increasingly gained popularity in the western translation world ever since 1980's. The dominating English literary system began to take on a new stance and showed more tolerance for foreign cultures. With all these factors taken into consideration, plus her own long-term will to introduce Chinese culture to the world out of her love for it, we may understand why when the conflict appears, she chooses to put the ethics of representation in the first place. That is to say, she is guided by the ethics of service of being &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”. What’s more, the ethics of communication lays emphasis on communicating with others rather than representing the Other, so when such conflict emerges, that is, the total representing of the Other causes confusion or banier and frustration for target readers to read, Gladys Yang would consider the importance of cross-cultural communication and adopt flexible translation strategies guided by the ethics of communication to decrease linguistic and cultural barriers to achieve mutual understanding based on the sacrifice of total representation of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Background and development of Texts’ styles====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Main functions of texts===  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.1The Referential Function====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.2The Expressive Function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.3The Appellative Function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Main Text - types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.1 The Expressive Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.2 The Informative Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.3 The Vocative Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Language Characteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Vividness=====&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Emotional expression=====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Connotation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 For literary stylistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Vividness=====&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Emotional expression=====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 For journalistic====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Truthfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Newness=====&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====Objectivity=====&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Political Relevance=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Translation principles===  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 For Literary====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalence-based principle=== &lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accuracy-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 For Journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Purpose-based principle=====&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Accuracy-based principle===== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Readability-based principle=====&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1Translation strategies in literary style===&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====paraphrasing=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Replacement=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====phonetic compensation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Transliteration===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Translation strategies in journalistic style===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.1 Amplification====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.2 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.3 Imitation====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.4 Restruction====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.5 Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. (1998). The sociology of Journalism. A Hodder Arnold Publication&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday,  Jeremy,  2001,  Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications [M], London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. Approaches to Translation ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. 1995. The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红,2004,新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京：中华书局，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄/著，2004，《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》，合肥：中国科学技术大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟/撰，陈戌国、喻清/点校，1986，《三字经》，长沙：岳麓书社.&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武，2003，新闻英语与翻译  [M]，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽，2005，浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译  [J]，《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》，2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114849</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114849"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T14:01:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language, under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, takes the relationship beween language and thought as the entry point to make a comparative study of English and Chinese language and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显而易见，语言，文化与思维模式之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，以语言和思维关系为切入口，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. Language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts and thoughts in turn is the mental reflection of the world around us. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. That is to say, without thought, language would be nothing sounds with no meaning or content. But thoughts, though accessible by various means, are best represented in language and can thus best fulfill its obligations to the speakers by such means. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921: 12) At the same time, Language is part of culture. Such as Chinese language is a part of Chinese culture. Each country has its own language in a specific culture. However, their relationship is not just between part and whole. Language is the carrier and the representation of culture, while, as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture. Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, willpower, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properities and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. While in different countries, there exist vast differences in their thinking patterns, then this paper is going to illustrate four groups of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present how these thinking patterns are reflected upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. All of the opposition between Chinese thinking and occidental thinking that I present is just a matter of degree, and we have to view it critically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, human thought can be divided into two types: analytical thinking and holistic thinking. To some extent, Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. It regard man, nature and society as an unalienable organic whole. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. Actually, there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. The formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. After accumulated, condensed and sublimated through time, such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking which is good at integrating, drawing up the guidelines and commanding the overall situation. While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analysizing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relationships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking. In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face. (Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one preminent feature is the aboundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
It is well know that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the oppositt side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people  have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1977: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature.&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conqure nature. Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism adovacates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration eration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974:25) While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”.  While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by sb) “为人所骗” (be cheated by sb). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese people prefer thinking in images and English people prefer thinking in notions. Conspicuously, there are some cultural and historical factors leading to the formation of different thinking patterns. Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration for the concrete thinking of Chinese people. Chinese language is vivid and full of images. As we all know that the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs, which express the meaning through the outer form. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences. Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M. Young once pointed that an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness. While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” ( 1946: 15-16)The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
  — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
  —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mind, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to gover the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analynizes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. Later in Compendium of Materia Medica writen by Li Shizheng, it collect and summarize a vast of prescription based on his practical experiences and mothods. And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall  framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out  relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging. While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾:&lt;br /&gt;
女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delightment in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction between Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of composition above middle school, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. And also the “general discussion-sub discussion-conclusion model” is only one certain structure for English writing. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines, and we have to critically think about the differences between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other. While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, so we can not lump together under one head and blindly follow that the Chinese and Occidental thinking models must be opposite in certain dimension. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts a lot upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people from different nation think about the world and other objects around them, and then better understand why and how they tend to use such kind of ways of expression. Then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics	桂一枝	Gui Yizhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works Frontier City has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of Bian Cheng translated by Gladys Yang and Jeffrey C. Kinkley respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, Bian Cheng, Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文拟从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——金介甫和戴乃迭的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the ''cultural turn&amp;quot;. With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the ''cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym (2001: 129-138) claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of '&amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication” and “resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman’s theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about “how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other’s work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (ibid). For Pym, the true loyalty is neither to the source culture nor to the target culture, but to the others inhabiting this space, that is, to other intercultural mediators, to the translating profession as a whole (Chesterman, 1997a). Like Pym’s words, “Translators’ prime loyalty must be to their profession as an intercultural space” (Pym, 1992). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman went on to propose a Hieronymic Oath for translators and interpreters worldwide by publishing a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath” in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics”，edited by Pym, in which 16 scholars presented their own thoughts on translation ethics. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili (2007: 14-18) creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article &amp;quot;essay on three levels of translation activities” in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, “reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of Bian Cheng====&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel Frontier City owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as “one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature” (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the “Nobel Literature Prize” in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of Biancheng. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled Green Jade and Green Jade translated by Xing Molei( the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girl friend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled The Frontier City contained in The Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Biancheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called “Panda Books” to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included The Border Town and Other Stories translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Jeffrey Kinkley and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman’s words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author’s intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator”, and the translator should be “loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of “descriptive translation studies”. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like “the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations”. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparison of the Two English Versions of Biancheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 the version of Gladys Yang====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Biancheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Gladys Yang has done much jobs in representing the aesthetic prospect and makes her version as impressive as the original to make the target readers able to better enjoy the aesthetic beauty below the superficial scenery, mostly because of her full understanding of the aesthetic style of the original and of high translation proficiency. Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ST1]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶崛” 的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Biancheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images—“官. 路”,“小山城”，“小溪”，“白色小塔七“单独的人家”,“老人”,“女孩子” and&amp;quot;黄狗”, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character “一”. In Gladys Yang's version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an) and one &amp;quot;the” to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates “单独”(的人家)into a “solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone” and lonely”，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Gladys Yang, her English version of Bian Cheng is included in a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; firstly published in Chinese literature, which was initiated by the Chinese government in the 1980s in order to introduce Chinese literature, cultural legacy and China to the world. With the initiator's aim of spreading Chinese culture to the west, the translator needs faithfully transmit the linguistic and cultural information of the original. Also, with China's adoption of the policy of reform and opening-up to the outside at that time, communications between countries have become more and more popular ever since then, and more and more foreigners began to take interest in Chinese culture and were willing to enjoy and accept Chinese culture. What’s more, the advocacy of foreignization translation strategies has increasingly gained popularity in the western translation world ever since 1980's. The dominating English literary system began to take on a new stance and showed more tolerance for foreign cultures. With all these factors taken into consideration, plus her own long-term will to introduce Chinese culture to the world out of her love for it, we may understand why when the conflict appears, she chooses to put the ethics of representation in the first place. That is to say, she is guided by the ethics of service of being &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”. What’s more, the ethics of communication lays emphasis on communicating with others rather than representing the Other, so when such conflict emerges, that is, the total representing of the Other causes confusion or banier and frustration for target readers to read, Gladys Yang would consider the importance of cross-cultural communication and adopt flexible translation strategies guided by the ethics of communication to decrease linguistic and cultural barriers to achieve mutual understanding based on the sacrifice of total representation of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Background and development of Texts’ styles===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Main functions of texts===  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.1The Referential Function====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.2The Expressive Function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.3The Appellative Function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Main Text - types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.1 The Expressive Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.2 The Informative Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.3 The Vocative Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Language Characteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Vividness=====&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Emotional expression=====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Connotation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 For literary stylistics====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Vividness=====&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Emotional expression=====&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 For journalistic====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Truthfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Newness=====&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====Objectivity=====&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Political Relevance=====&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Translation principles===  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 For Literary====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalence-based principle=== &lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accuracy-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 For Journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Purpose-based principle=====&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Accuracy-based principle===== &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Readability-based principle=====&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1Translation strategies in literary style===&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====paraphrasing=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Adaptation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Replacement=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====phonetic compensation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Transliteration===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Amplification=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Translation strategies in journalistic style===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.1 Amplification====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.2 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.3 Imitation====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.4 Restruction====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.5 Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. (1998). The sociology of Journalism. A Hodder Arnold Publication&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday,  Jeremy,  2001,  Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications [M], London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. Approaches to Translation ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. 1995. The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红,2004,新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京：中华书局，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄/著，2004，《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》，合肥：中国科学技术大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟/撰，陈戌国、喻清/点校，1986，《三字经》，长沙：岳麓书社.&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武，2003，新闻英语与翻译  [M]，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽，2005，浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译  [J]，《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》，2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114839</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114839"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T13:57:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language, under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, takes the relationship beween language and thought as the entry point to make a comparative study of English and Chinese language and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显而易见，语言，文化与思维模式之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，以语言和思维关系为切入口，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. Language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts and thoughts in turn is the mental reflection of the world around us. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. That is to say, without thought, language would be nothing sounds with no meaning or content. But thoughts, though accessible by various means, are best represented in language and can thus best fulfill its obligations to the speakers by such means. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921: 12) At the same time, Language is part of culture. Such as Chinese language is a part of Chinese culture. Each country has its own language in a specific culture. However, their relationship is not just between part and whole. Language is the carrier and the representation of culture, while, as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture. Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, willpower, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properities and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. While in different countries, there exist vast differences in their thinking patterns, then this paper is going to illustrate four groups of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present how these thinking patterns are reflected upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. All of the opposition between Chinese thinking and occidental thinking that I present is just a matter of degree, and we have to view it critically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, human thought can be divided into two types: analytical thinking and holistic thinking. To some extent, Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. It regard man, nature and society as an unalienable organic whole. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. Actually, there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. The formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. After accumulated, condensed and sublimated through time, such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking which is good at integrating, drawing up the guidelines and commanding the overall situation. While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analysizing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relationships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking. In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face. (Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one preminent feature is the aboundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
It is well know that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the oppositt side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people  have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1977: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature.&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conqure nature. Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism adovacates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration eration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974:25) While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”.  While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by sb) “为人所骗” (be cheated by sb). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese people prefer thinking in images and English people prefer thinking in notions. Conspicuously, there are some cultural and historical factors leading to the formation of different thinking patterns. Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration for the concrete thinking of Chinese people. Chinese language is vivid and full of images. As we all know that the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs, which express the meaning through the outer form. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences. Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M. Young once pointed that an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness. While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” ( 1946: 15-16)The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
  — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
  —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mind, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to gover the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analynizes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. Later in Compendium of Materia Medica writen by Li Shizheng, it collect and summarize a vast of prescription based on his practical experiences and mothods. And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall  framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out  relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging. While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾:&lt;br /&gt;
女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delightment in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction between Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of composition above middle school, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. And also the “general discussion-sub discussion-conclusion model” is only one certain structure for English writing. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines, and we have to critically think about the differences between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other. While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, so we can not lump together under one head and blindly follow that the Chinese and Occidental thinking models must be opposite in certain dimension. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts a lot upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people from different nation think about the world and other objects around them, and then better understand why and how they tend to use such kind of ways of expression. Then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics	桂一枝	Gui Yizhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works Frontier City has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of Bian Cheng translated by Gladys Yang and Jeffrey C. Kinkley respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, Bian Cheng, Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文拟从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——金介甫和戴乃迭的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the ''cultural turn&amp;quot;. With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the ''cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym (2001: 129-138) claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of '&amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication” and “resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman’s theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about “how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other’s work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (ibid). For Pym, the true loyalty is neither to the source culture nor to the target culture, but to the others inhabiting this space, that is, to other intercultural mediators, to the translating profession as a whole (Chesterman, 1997a). Like Pym’s words, “Translators’ prime loyalty must be to their profession as an intercultural space” (Pym, 1992). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman went on to propose a Hieronymic Oath for translators and interpreters worldwide by publishing a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath” in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics”，edited by Pym, in which 16 scholars presented their own thoughts on translation ethics. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili (2007: 14-18) creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article &amp;quot;essay on three levels of translation activities” in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, “reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of Bian Cheng====&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel Frontier City owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as “one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature” (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the “Nobel Literature Prize” in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of Biancheng. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled Green Jade and Green Jade translated by Xing Molei( the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girl friend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled The Frontier City contained in The Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Biancheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called “Panda Books” to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included The Border Town and Other Stories translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Jeffrey Kinkley and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman’s words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author’s intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator”, and the translator should be “loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of “descriptive translation studies”. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like “the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations”. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparison of the Two English Versions of Biancheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 the version of Gladys Yang====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Biancheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Gladys Yang has done much jobs in representing the aesthetic prospect and makes her version as impressive as the original to make the target readers able to better enjoy the aesthetic beauty below the superficial scenery, mostly because of her full understanding of the aesthetic style of the original and of high translation proficiency. Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ST1]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶崛” 的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Biancheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images—“官. 路”,“小山城”，“小溪”，“白色小塔七“单独的人家”,“老人”,“女孩子” and&amp;quot;黄狗”, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character “一”. In Gladys Yang's version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an) and one &amp;quot;the” to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates “单独”(的人家)into a “solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone” and lonely”，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Gladys Yang, her English version of Bian Cheng is included in a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; firstly published in Chinese literature, which was initiated by the Chinese government in the 1980s in order to introduce Chinese literature, cultural legacy and China to the world. With the initiator's aim of spreading Chinese culture to the west, the translator needs faithfully transmit the linguistic and cultural information of the original. Also, with China's adoption of the policy of reform and opening-up to the outside at that time, communications between countries have become more and more popular ever since then, and more and more foreigners began to take interest in Chinese culture and were willing to enjoy and accept Chinese culture. What’s more, the advocacy of foreignization translation strategies has increasingly gained popularity in the western translation world ever since 1980's. The dominating English literary system began to take on a new stance and showed more tolerance for foreign cultures. With all these factors taken into consideration, plus her own long-term will to introduce Chinese culture to the world out of her love for it, we may understand why when the conflict appears, she chooses to put the ethics of representation in the first place. That is to say, she is guided by the ethics of service of being &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”. What’s more, the ethics of communication lays emphasis on communicating with others rather than representing the Other, so when such conflict emerges, that is, the total representing of the Other causes confusion or banier and frustration for target readers to read, Gladys Yang would consider the importance of cross-cultural communication and adopt flexible translation strategies guided by the ethics of communication to decrease linguistic and cultural barriers to achieve mutual understanding based on the sacrifice of total representation of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Background and development of Texts’ styles===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Main functions of texts===  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.1The Referential Function====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.2The Expressive Function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.3The Appellative Function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Main Text - types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.1 The Expressive Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.2 The Informative Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.3 The Vocative Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Language Characteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vividness&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotional expression&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 For literary stylistics====&lt;br /&gt;
===Vividness===&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Emotional expression===&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 For journalistic====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Truthfulness===&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Newness===&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Objectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Political Relevance===&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Translation principles===  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 For Literary====&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalence-based principle=== &lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accuracy-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 For Journalistic style====&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Purpose-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accuracy-based principle===   &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Readability-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1Translation strategies in literary style===&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===paraphrasing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===Replacement===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===phonetic compensation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Transliteration===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Amplification===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Translation strategies in journalistic style===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.1 Amplification====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.2 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.3 Imitation====&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.4 Restruction====&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.5 Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. (1998). The sociology of Journalism. A Hodder Arnold Publication&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday,  Jeremy,  2001,  Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications [M], London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. Approaches to Translation ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. 1995. The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红,2004,新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京：中华书局，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄/著，2004，《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》，合肥：中国科学技术大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟/撰，陈戌国、喻清/点校，1986，《三字经》，长沙：岳麓书社.&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武，2003，新闻英语与翻译  [M]，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽，2005，浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译  [J]，《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》，2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114833</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114833"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T13:53:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language, under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, takes the relationship beween language and thought as the entry point to make a comparative study of English and Chinese language and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显而易见，语言，文化与思维模式之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，以语言和思维关系为切入口，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. Language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts and thoughts in turn is the mental reflection of the world around us. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. That is to say, without thought, language would be nothing sounds with no meaning or content. But thoughts, though accessible by various means, are best represented in language and can thus best fulfill its obligations to the speakers by such means. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921: 12) At the same time, Language is part of culture. Such as Chinese language is a part of Chinese culture. Each country has its own language in a specific culture. However, their relationship is not just between part and whole. Language is the carrier and the representation of culture, while, as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture. Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, willpower, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properities and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. While in different countries, there exist vast differences in their thinking patterns, then this paper is going to illustrate four groups of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present how these thinking patterns are reflected upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. All of the opposition between Chinese thinking and occidental thinking that I present is just a matter of degree, and we have to view it critically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, human thought can be divided into two types: analytical thinking and holistic thinking. To some extent, Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. It regard man, nature and society as an unalienable organic whole. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. Actually, there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. The formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. After accumulated, condensed and sublimated through time, such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking which is good at integrating, drawing up the guidelines and commanding the overall situation. While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analysizing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relationships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking. In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face. (Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one preminent feature is the aboundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
It is well know that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the oppositt side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people  have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1977: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature.&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conqure nature. Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism adovacates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration eration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974:25) While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”.  While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by sb) “为人所骗” (be cheated by sb). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese people prefer thinking in images and English people prefer thinking in notions. Conspicuously, there are some cultural and historical factors leading to the formation of different thinking patterns. Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration for the concrete thinking of Chinese people. Chinese language is vivid and full of images. As we all know that the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs, which express the meaning through the outer form. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences. Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M. Young once pointed that an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness. While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” ( 1946: 15-16)The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
  — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
  —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mind, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to gover the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analynizes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. Later in Compendium of Materia Medica writen by Li Shizheng, it collect and summarize a vast of prescription based on his practical experiences and mothods. And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall  framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out  relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging. While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾:&lt;br /&gt;
女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delightment in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction between Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of composition above middle school, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. And also the “general discussion-sub discussion-conclusion model” is only one certain structure for English writing. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines, and we have to critically think about the differences between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other. While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, so we can not lump together under one head and blindly follow that the Chinese and Occidental thinking models must be opposite in certain dimension. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts a lot upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people from different nation think about the world and other objects around them, and then better understand why and how they tend to use such kind of ways of expression. Then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics	桂一枝	Gui Yizhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works Frontier City has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of Bian Cheng translated by Gladys Yang and Jeffrey C. Kinkley respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, Bian Cheng, Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文拟从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——金介甫和戴乃迭的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the ''cultural turn&amp;quot;. With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the ''cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym (2001: 129-138) claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of '&amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication” and “resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman’s theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about “how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other’s work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (ibid). For Pym, the true loyalty is neither to the source culture nor to the target culture, but to the others inhabiting this space, that is, to other intercultural mediators, to the translating profession as a whole (Chesterman, 1997a). Like Pym’s words, “Translators’ prime loyalty must be to their profession as an intercultural space” (Pym, 1992). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman went on to propose a Hieronymic Oath for translators and interpreters worldwide by publishing a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath” in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics”，edited by Pym, in which 16 scholars presented their own thoughts on translation ethics. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili (2007: 14-18) creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article &amp;quot;essay on three levels of translation activities” in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, “reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of Bian Cheng====&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel Frontier City owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as “one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature” (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the “Nobel Literature Prize” in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of Biancheng. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled Green Jade and Green Jade translated by Xing Molei( the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girl friend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled The Frontier City contained in The Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Biancheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called “Panda Books” to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included The Border Town and Other Stories translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Jeffrey Kinkley and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman’s words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author’s intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator”, and the translator should be “loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of “descriptive translation studies”. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like “the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations”. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparison of the Two English Versions of Biancheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 the version of Gladys Yang====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Biancheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Gladys Yang has done much jobs in representing the aesthetic prospect and makes her version as impressive as the original to make the target readers able to better enjoy the aesthetic beauty below the superficial scenery, mostly because of her full understanding of the aesthetic style of the original and of high translation proficiency. Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ST1]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶崛” 的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Biancheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images—“官. 路”,“小山城”，“小溪”，“白色小塔七“单独的人家”,“老人”,“女孩子” and&amp;quot;黄狗”, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character “一”. In Gladys Yang's version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an) and one &amp;quot;the” to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates “单独”(的人家)into a “solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone” and lonely”，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Gladys Yang, her English version of Bian Cheng is included in a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; firstly published in Chinese literature, which was initiated by the Chinese government in the 1980s in order to introduce Chinese literature, cultural legacy and China to the world. With the initiator's aim of spreading Chinese culture to the west, the translator needs faithfully transmit the linguistic and cultural information of the original. Also, with China's adoption of the policy of reform and opening-up to the outside at that time, communications between countries have become more and more popular ever since then, and more and more foreigners began to take interest in Chinese culture and were willing to enjoy and accept Chinese culture. What’s more, the advocacy of foreignization translation strategies has increasingly gained popularity in the western translation world ever since 1980's. The dominating English literary system began to take on a new stance and showed more tolerance for foreign cultures. With all these factors taken into consideration, plus her own long-term will to introduce Chinese culture to the world out of her love for it, we may understand why when the conflict appears, she chooses to put the ethics of representation in the first place. That is to say, she is guided by the ethics of service of being &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”. What’s more, the ethics of communication lays emphasis on communicating with others rather than representing the Other, so when such conflict emerges, that is, the total representing of the Other causes confusion or banier and frustration for target readers to read, Gladys Yang would consider the importance of cross-cultural communication and adopt flexible translation strategies guided by the ethics of communication to decrease linguistic and cultural barriers to achieve mutual understanding based on the sacrifice of total representation of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Background and development of Texts’ styles===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Main functions of texts===  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.1The Referential Function====&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.2The Expressive Function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.3The Appellative Function===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Main Text - types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.1 The Expressive Texts=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 The Informative Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.3 The Vocative Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Language Characteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vividness&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotional expression&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.1 For literary stylistics===&lt;br /&gt;
===Vividness===&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Emotional expression===&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.2 For journalistic===&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Truthfulness===&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Newness===&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Objectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Political Relevance===&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Translation principles===  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2.1 For Literary===&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalence-based principle=== &lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accuracy-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2.2 For Journalistic style===&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Purpose-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accuracy-based principle===   &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Readability-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1Translation strategies in literary style===&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1 Domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===paraphrasing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===Replacement===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.2 Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===phonetic compensation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Transliteration===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Amplification===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Translation strategies in journalistic style===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Amplification===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Omission===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.3 Imitation===&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.4 Restruction===&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.5 Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. (1998). The sociology of Journalism. A Hodder Arnold Publication&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday,  Jeremy,  2001,  Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications [M], London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. Approaches to Translation ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. 1995. The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红,2004,新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京：中华书局，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄/著，2004，《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》，合肥：中国科学技术大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟/撰，陈戌国、喻清/点校，1986，《三字经》，长沙：岳麓书社.&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武，2003，新闻英语与翻译  [M]，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽，2005，浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译  [J]，《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》，2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114829</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114829"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T13:50:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language, under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, takes the relationship beween language and thought as the entry point to make a comparative study of English and Chinese language and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显而易见，语言，文化与思维模式之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，以语言和思维关系为切入口，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. Language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts and thoughts in turn is the mental reflection of the world around us. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. That is to say, without thought, language would be nothing sounds with no meaning or content. But thoughts, though accessible by various means, are best represented in language and can thus best fulfill its obligations to the speakers by such means. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921: 12) At the same time, Language is part of culture. Such as Chinese language is a part of Chinese culture. Each country has its own language in a specific culture. However, their relationship is not just between part and whole. Language is the carrier and the representation of culture, while, as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture. Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, willpower, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properities and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. While in different countries, there exist vast differences in their thinking patterns, then this paper is going to illustrate four groups of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present how these thinking patterns are reflected upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. All of the opposition between Chinese thinking and occidental thinking that I present is just a matter of degree, and we have to view it critically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, human thought can be divided into two types: analytical thinking and holistic thinking. To some extent, Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. It regard man, nature and society as an unalienable organic whole. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. Actually, there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. The formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. After accumulated, condensed and sublimated through time, such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking which is good at integrating, drawing up the guidelines and commanding the overall situation. While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analysizing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relationships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking. In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face. (Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one preminent feature is the aboundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
It is well know that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the oppositt side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people  have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1977: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature.&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conqure nature. Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism adovacates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration eration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974:25) While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”.  While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by sb) “为人所骗” (be cheated by sb). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese people prefer thinking in images and English people prefer thinking in notions. Conspicuously, there are some cultural and historical factors leading to the formation of different thinking patterns. Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration for the concrete thinking of Chinese people. Chinese language is vivid and full of images. As we all know that the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs, which express the meaning through the outer form. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences. Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M. Young once pointed that an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness. While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” ( 1946: 15-16)The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
  — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
  —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mind, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to gover the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analynizes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. Later in Compendium of Materia Medica writen by Li Shizheng, it collect and summarize a vast of prescription based on his practical experiences and mothods. And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall  framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out  relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging. While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾:&lt;br /&gt;
女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delightment in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction between Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of composition above middle school, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. And also the “general discussion-sub discussion-conclusion model” is only one certain structure for English writing. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines, and we have to critically think about the differences between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other. While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, so we can not lump together under one head and blindly follow that the Chinese and Occidental thinking models must be opposite in certain dimension. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts a lot upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people from different nation think about the world and other objects around them, and then better understand why and how they tend to use such kind of ways of expression. Then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics	桂一枝	Gui Yizhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works Frontier City has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of Bian Cheng translated by Gladys Yang and Jeffrey C. Kinkley respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, Bian Cheng, Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文拟从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——金介甫和戴乃迭的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the ''cultural turn&amp;quot;. With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the ''cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym (2001: 129-138) claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of '&amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication” and “resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman’s theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about “how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other’s work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (ibid). For Pym, the true loyalty is neither to the source culture nor to the target culture, but to the others inhabiting this space, that is, to other intercultural mediators, to the translating profession as a whole (Chesterman, 1997a). Like Pym’s words, “Translators’ prime loyalty must be to their profession as an intercultural space” (Pym, 1992). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman went on to propose a Hieronymic Oath for translators and interpreters worldwide by publishing a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath” in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics”，edited by Pym, in which 16 scholars presented their own thoughts on translation ethics. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili (2007: 14-18) creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article &amp;quot;essay on three levels of translation activities” in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, “reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of Bian Cheng====&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel Frontier City owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as “one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature” (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the “Nobel Literature Prize” in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of Biancheng. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled Green Jade and Green Jade translated by Xing Molei( the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girl friend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled The Frontier City contained in The Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Biancheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called “Panda Books” to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included The Border Town and Other Stories translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Jeffrey Kinkley and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman’s words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author’s intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator”, and the translator should be “loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of “descriptive translation studies”. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like “the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations”. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparison of the Two English Versions of Biancheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 the version of Gladys Yang====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Biancheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Gladys Yang has done much jobs in representing the aesthetic prospect and makes her version as impressive as the original to make the target readers able to better enjoy the aesthetic beauty below the superficial scenery, mostly because of her full understanding of the aesthetic style of the original and of high translation proficiency. Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ST1]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶崛” 的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Biancheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images—“官. 路”,“小山城”，“小溪”，“白色小塔七“单独的人家”,“老人”,“女孩子” and&amp;quot;黄狗”, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character “一”. In Gladys Yang's version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an) and one &amp;quot;the” to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates “单独”(的人家)into a “solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone” and lonely”，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Gladys Yang, her English version of Bian Cheng is included in a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; firstly published in Chinese literature, which was initiated by the Chinese government in the 1980s in order to introduce Chinese literature, cultural legacy and China to the world. With the initiator's aim of spreading Chinese culture to the west, the translator needs faithfully transmit the linguistic and cultural information of the original. Also, with China's adoption of the policy of reform and opening-up to the outside at that time, communications between countries have become more and more popular ever since then, and more and more foreigners began to take interest in Chinese culture and were willing to enjoy and accept Chinese culture. What’s more, the advocacy of foreignization translation strategies has increasingly gained popularity in the western translation world ever since 1980's. The dominating English literary system began to take on a new stance and showed more tolerance for foreign cultures. With all these factors taken into consideration, plus her own long-term will to introduce Chinese culture to the world out of her love for it, we may understand why when the conflict appears, she chooses to put the ethics of representation in the first place. That is to say, she is guided by the ethics of service of being &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”. What’s more, the ethics of communication lays emphasis on communicating with others rather than representing the Other, so when such conflict emerges, that is, the total representing of the Other causes confusion or banier and frustration for target readers to read, Gladys Yang would consider the importance of cross-cultural communication and adopt flexible translation strategies guided by the ethics of communication to decrease linguistic and cultural barriers to achieve mutual understanding based on the sacrifice of total representation of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Background and development of Texts’ styles===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Main functions of texts===  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.1The Referential Function===&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.2The Expressive Function===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.3The Appellative Function===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Main Text - types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.1 The Expressive Texts=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 The Informative Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.3 The Vocative Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Language Characteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vividness&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotional expression&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.1 For literary stylistics===&lt;br /&gt;
===Vividness===&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Emotional expression===&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.2 For journalistic===&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Truthfulness===&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Newness===&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Objectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Political Relevance===&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Translation principles===  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2.1 For Literary===&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalence-based principle=== &lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accuracy-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2.2 For Journalistic style===&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Purpose-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accuracy-based principle===   &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Readability-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1Translation strategies in literary style===&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1 Domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===paraphrasing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===Replacement===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.2 Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===phonetic compensation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Transliteration===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Amplification===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lunyu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Translation strategies in journalistic style===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Amplification===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Omission===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.3 Imitation===&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.4 Restruction===&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.5 Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. (1998). The sociology of Journalism. A Hodder Arnold Publication&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday,  Jeremy,  2001,  Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications [M], London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. Approaches to Translation ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. 1995. The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红,2004,新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京：中华书局，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄/著，2004，《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》，合肥：中国科学技术大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟/撰，陈戌国、喻清/点校，1986，《三字经》，长沙：岳麓书社.&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武，2003，新闻英语与翻译  [M]，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽，2005，浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译  [J]，《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》，2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114820</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114820"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T13:46:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* paraphrasing */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language, under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, takes the relationship beween language and thought as the entry point to make a comparative study of English and Chinese language and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显而易见，语言，文化与思维模式之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，以语言和思维关系为切入口，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. Language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts and thoughts in turn is the mental reflection of the world around us. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. That is to say, without thought, language would be nothing sounds with no meaning or content. But thoughts, though accessible by various means, are best represented in language and can thus best fulfill its obligations to the speakers by such means. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921: 12) At the same time, Language is part of culture. Such as Chinese language is a part of Chinese culture. Each country has its own language in a specific culture. However, their relationship is not just between part and whole. Language is the carrier and the representation of culture, while, as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture. Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, willpower, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properities and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. While in different countries, there exist vast differences in their thinking patterns, then this paper is going to illustrate four groups of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present how these thinking patterns are reflected upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. All of the opposition between Chinese thinking and occidental thinking that I present is just a matter of degree, and we have to view it critically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, human thought can be divided into two types: analytical thinking and holistic thinking. To some extent, Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. It regard man, nature and society as an unalienable organic whole. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. Actually, there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. The formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. After accumulated, condensed and sublimated through time, such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking which is good at integrating, drawing up the guidelines and commanding the overall situation. While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analysizing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relationships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking. In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face. (Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one preminent feature is the aboundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
It is well know that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the oppositt side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people  have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1977: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature.&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conqure nature. Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism adovacates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration eration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974:25) While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”.  While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by sb) “为人所骗” (be cheated by sb). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese people prefer thinking in images and English people prefer thinking in notions. Conspicuously, there are some cultural and historical factors leading to the formation of different thinking patterns. Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration for the concrete thinking of Chinese people. Chinese language is vivid and full of images. As we all know that the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs, which express the meaning through the outer form. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences. Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M. Young once pointed that an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness. While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” ( 1946: 15-16)The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
  — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
  —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mind, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to gover the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analynizes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. Later in Compendium of Materia Medica writen by Li Shizheng, it collect and summarize a vast of prescription based on his practical experiences and mothods. And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall  framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out  relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging. While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾:&lt;br /&gt;
女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delightment in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction between Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of composition above middle school, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. And also the “general discussion-sub discussion-conclusion model” is only one certain structure for English writing. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines, and we have to critically think about the differences between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other. While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, so we can not lump together under one head and blindly follow that the Chinese and Occidental thinking models must be opposite in certain dimension. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts a lot upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people from different nation think about the world and other objects around them, and then better understand why and how they tend to use such kind of ways of expression. Then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics	桂一枝	Gui Yizhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works Frontier City has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of Bian Cheng translated by Gladys Yang and Jeffrey C. Kinkley respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, Bian Cheng, Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文拟从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——金介甫和戴乃迭的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the ''cultural turn&amp;quot;. With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the ''cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym (2001: 129-138) claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of '&amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication” and “resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman’s theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about “how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other’s work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (ibid). For Pym, the true loyalty is neither to the source culture nor to the target culture, but to the others inhabiting this space, that is, to other intercultural mediators, to the translating profession as a whole (Chesterman, 1997a). Like Pym’s words, “Translators’ prime loyalty must be to their profession as an intercultural space” (Pym, 1992). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman went on to propose a Hieronymic Oath for translators and interpreters worldwide by publishing a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath” in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics”，edited by Pym, in which 16 scholars presented their own thoughts on translation ethics. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili (2007: 14-18) creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article &amp;quot;essay on three levels of translation activities” in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, “reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of Bian Cheng====&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel Frontier City owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as “one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature” (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the “Nobel Literature Prize” in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of Biancheng. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled Green Jade and Green Jade translated by Xing Molei( the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girl friend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled The Frontier City contained in The Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Biancheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called “Panda Books” to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included The Border Town and Other Stories translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Jeffrey Kinkley and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman’s words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author’s intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator”, and the translator should be “loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of “descriptive translation studies”. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like “the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations”. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparison of the Two English Versions of Biancheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 the version of Gladys Yang====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Biancheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Gladys Yang has done much jobs in representing the aesthetic prospect and makes her version as impressive as the original to make the target readers able to better enjoy the aesthetic beauty below the superficial scenery, mostly because of her full understanding of the aesthetic style of the original and of high translation proficiency. Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ST1]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶崛” 的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Biancheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images—“官. 路”,“小山城”，“小溪”，“白色小塔七“单独的人家”,“老人”,“女孩子” and&amp;quot;黄狗”, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character “一”. In Gladys Yang's version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an) and one &amp;quot;the” to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates “单独”(的人家)into a “solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone” and lonely”，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Gladys Yang, her English version of Bian Cheng is included in a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; firstly published in Chinese literature, which was initiated by the Chinese government in the 1980s in order to introduce Chinese literature, cultural legacy and China to the world. With the initiator's aim of spreading Chinese culture to the west, the translator needs faithfully transmit the linguistic and cultural information of the original. Also, with China's adoption of the policy of reform and opening-up to the outside at that time, communications between countries have become more and more popular ever since then, and more and more foreigners began to take interest in Chinese culture and were willing to enjoy and accept Chinese culture. What’s more, the advocacy of foreignization translation strategies has increasingly gained popularity in the western translation world ever since 1980's. The dominating English literary system began to take on a new stance and showed more tolerance for foreign cultures. With all these factors taken into consideration, plus her own long-term will to introduce Chinese culture to the world out of her love for it, we may understand why when the conflict appears, she chooses to put the ethics of representation in the first place. That is to say, she is guided by the ethics of service of being &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”. What’s more, the ethics of communication lays emphasis on communicating with others rather than representing the Other, so when such conflict emerges, that is, the total representing of the Other causes confusion or banier and frustration for target readers to read, Gladys Yang would consider the importance of cross-cultural communication and adopt flexible translation strategies guided by the ethics of communication to decrease linguistic and cultural barriers to achieve mutual understanding based on the sacrifice of total representation of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Background and development of Texts’ styles===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Main functions of texts===  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.1The Referential Function===&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.2The Expressive Function===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.3The Appellative Function===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Main Text - types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.1 The Expressive Texts=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 The Informative Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.3 The Vocative Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Language Characteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vividness&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotional expression&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.1 For literary stylistics===&lt;br /&gt;
===Vividness===&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Emotional expression===&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.2 For journalistic===&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Truthfulness===&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Newness===&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Objectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Political Relevance===&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Translation principles===  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2.1 For Literary===&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalence-based principle=== &lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accuracy-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2.2 For Journalistic style===&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Purpose-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accuracy-based principle===   &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Readability-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1Translation strategies in literary style===&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1 Domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===paraphrasing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1.2 Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1.3 Replacement===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.2 Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2.1 phonetic compensation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2.2 Transliteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2.3  Amplification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lun-yu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
===4.2Translation strategies in journalistic style===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1Amplification===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Omission===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.3Imitation===&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.4 Restruction===&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.5 Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. (1998). The sociology of Journalism. A Hodder Arnold Publication&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday,  Jeremy,  2001,  Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications [M], London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. Approaches to Translation ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. 1995. The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红,2004,新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京：中华书局，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄/著，2004，《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》，合肥：中国科学技术大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟/撰，陈戌国、喻清/点校，1986，《三字经》，长沙：岳麓书社.&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武，2003，新闻英语与翻译  [M]，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽，2005，浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译  [J]，《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》，2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114817</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114817"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T13:46:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* 3.2.2 For Journalistic style */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language, under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, takes the relationship beween language and thought as the entry point to make a comparative study of English and Chinese language and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显而易见，语言，文化与思维模式之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，以语言和思维关系为切入口，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. Language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts and thoughts in turn is the mental reflection of the world around us. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. That is to say, without thought, language would be nothing sounds with no meaning or content. But thoughts, though accessible by various means, are best represented in language and can thus best fulfill its obligations to the speakers by such means. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921: 12) At the same time, Language is part of culture. Such as Chinese language is a part of Chinese culture. Each country has its own language in a specific culture. However, their relationship is not just between part and whole. Language is the carrier and the representation of culture, while, as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture. Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, willpower, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properities and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. While in different countries, there exist vast differences in their thinking patterns, then this paper is going to illustrate four groups of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present how these thinking patterns are reflected upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. All of the opposition between Chinese thinking and occidental thinking that I present is just a matter of degree, and we have to view it critically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, human thought can be divided into two types: analytical thinking and holistic thinking. To some extent, Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. It regard man, nature and society as an unalienable organic whole. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. Actually, there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. The formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. After accumulated, condensed and sublimated through time, such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking which is good at integrating, drawing up the guidelines and commanding the overall situation. While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analysizing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relationships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking. In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face. (Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one preminent feature is the aboundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
It is well know that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the oppositt side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people  have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1977: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature.&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conqure nature. Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism adovacates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration eration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974:25) While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”.  While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by sb) “为人所骗” (be cheated by sb). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese people prefer thinking in images and English people prefer thinking in notions. Conspicuously, there are some cultural and historical factors leading to the formation of different thinking patterns. Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration for the concrete thinking of Chinese people. Chinese language is vivid and full of images. As we all know that the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs, which express the meaning through the outer form. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences. Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M. Young once pointed that an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness. While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” ( 1946: 15-16)The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
  — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
  —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mind, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to gover the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analynizes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. Later in Compendium of Materia Medica writen by Li Shizheng, it collect and summarize a vast of prescription based on his practical experiences and mothods. And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall  framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out  relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging. While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾:&lt;br /&gt;
女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delightment in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction between Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of composition above middle school, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. And also the “general discussion-sub discussion-conclusion model” is only one certain structure for English writing. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines, and we have to critically think about the differences between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other. While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, so we can not lump together under one head and blindly follow that the Chinese and Occidental thinking models must be opposite in certain dimension. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts a lot upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people from different nation think about the world and other objects around them, and then better understand why and how they tend to use such kind of ways of expression. Then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics	桂一枝	Gui Yizhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works Frontier City has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of Bian Cheng translated by Gladys Yang and Jeffrey C. Kinkley respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, Bian Cheng, Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文拟从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——金介甫和戴乃迭的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the ''cultural turn&amp;quot;. With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the ''cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym (2001: 129-138) claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of '&amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication” and “resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman’s theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about “how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other’s work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (ibid). For Pym, the true loyalty is neither to the source culture nor to the target culture, but to the others inhabiting this space, that is, to other intercultural mediators, to the translating profession as a whole (Chesterman, 1997a). Like Pym’s words, “Translators’ prime loyalty must be to their profession as an intercultural space” (Pym, 1992). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman went on to propose a Hieronymic Oath for translators and interpreters worldwide by publishing a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath” in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics”，edited by Pym, in which 16 scholars presented their own thoughts on translation ethics. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili (2007: 14-18) creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article &amp;quot;essay on three levels of translation activities” in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, “reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of Bian Cheng====&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel Frontier City owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as “one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature” (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the “Nobel Literature Prize” in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of Biancheng. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled Green Jade and Green Jade translated by Xing Molei( the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girl friend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled The Frontier City contained in The Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Biancheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called “Panda Books” to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included The Border Town and Other Stories translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Jeffrey Kinkley and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman’s words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author’s intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator”, and the translator should be “loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of “descriptive translation studies”. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like “the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations”. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparison of the Two English Versions of Biancheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 the version of Gladys Yang====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Biancheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Gladys Yang has done much jobs in representing the aesthetic prospect and makes her version as impressive as the original to make the target readers able to better enjoy the aesthetic beauty below the superficial scenery, mostly because of her full understanding of the aesthetic style of the original and of high translation proficiency. Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ST1]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶崛” 的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Biancheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images—“官. 路”,“小山城”，“小溪”，“白色小塔七“单独的人家”,“老人”,“女孩子” and&amp;quot;黄狗”, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character “一”. In Gladys Yang's version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an) and one &amp;quot;the” to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates “单独”(的人家)into a “solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone” and lonely”，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Gladys Yang, her English version of Bian Cheng is included in a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; firstly published in Chinese literature, which was initiated by the Chinese government in the 1980s in order to introduce Chinese literature, cultural legacy and China to the world. With the initiator's aim of spreading Chinese culture to the west, the translator needs faithfully transmit the linguistic and cultural information of the original. Also, with China's adoption of the policy of reform and opening-up to the outside at that time, communications between countries have become more and more popular ever since then, and more and more foreigners began to take interest in Chinese culture and were willing to enjoy and accept Chinese culture. What’s more, the advocacy of foreignization translation strategies has increasingly gained popularity in the western translation world ever since 1980's. The dominating English literary system began to take on a new stance and showed more tolerance for foreign cultures. With all these factors taken into consideration, plus her own long-term will to introduce Chinese culture to the world out of her love for it, we may understand why when the conflict appears, she chooses to put the ethics of representation in the first place. That is to say, she is guided by the ethics of service of being &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”. What’s more, the ethics of communication lays emphasis on communicating with others rather than representing the Other, so when such conflict emerges, that is, the total representing of the Other causes confusion or banier and frustration for target readers to read, Gladys Yang would consider the importance of cross-cultural communication and adopt flexible translation strategies guided by the ethics of communication to decrease linguistic and cultural barriers to achieve mutual understanding based on the sacrifice of total representation of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Background and development of Texts’ styles===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Main functions of texts===  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.1The Referential Function===&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.2The Expressive Function===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.3The Appellative Function===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Main Text - types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.1 The Expressive Texts=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 The Informative Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.3 The Vocative Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Language Characteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vividness&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotional expression&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.1 For literary stylistics===&lt;br /&gt;
===Vividness===&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Emotional expression===&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.2 For journalistic===&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Truthfulness===&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Newness===&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Objectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Political Relevance===&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Translation principles===  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2.1 For Literary===&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalence-based principle=== &lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accuracy-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2.2 For Journalistic style===&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Purpose-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accuracy-based principle===   &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Readability-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1Translation strategies in literary style===&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1 Domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1.1 paraphrasing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1.2 Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1.3 Replacement===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.2 Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2.1 phonetic compensation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2.2 Transliteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2.3  Amplification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lun-yu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
===4.2Translation strategies in journalistic style===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1Amplification===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Omission===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.3Imitation===&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.4 Restruction===&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.5 Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. (1998). The sociology of Journalism. A Hodder Arnold Publication&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday,  Jeremy,  2001,  Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications [M], London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. Approaches to Translation ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. 1995. The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红,2004,新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京：中华书局，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄/著，2004，《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》，合肥：中国科学技术大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟/撰，陈戌国、喻清/点校，1986，《三字经》，长沙：岳麓书社.&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武，2003，新闻英语与翻译  [M]，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽，2005，浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译  [J]，《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》，2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114814</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114814"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T13:44:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* 3.2.1 For Literary */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language, under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, takes the relationship beween language and thought as the entry point to make a comparative study of English and Chinese language and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显而易见，语言，文化与思维模式之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，以语言和思维关系为切入口，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. Language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts and thoughts in turn is the mental reflection of the world around us. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. That is to say, without thought, language would be nothing sounds with no meaning or content. But thoughts, though accessible by various means, are best represented in language and can thus best fulfill its obligations to the speakers by such means. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921: 12) At the same time, Language is part of culture. Such as Chinese language is a part of Chinese culture. Each country has its own language in a specific culture. However, their relationship is not just between part and whole. Language is the carrier and the representation of culture, while, as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture. Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, willpower, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properities and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. While in different countries, there exist vast differences in their thinking patterns, then this paper is going to illustrate four groups of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present how these thinking patterns are reflected upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. All of the opposition between Chinese thinking and occidental thinking that I present is just a matter of degree, and we have to view it critically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, human thought can be divided into two types: analytical thinking and holistic thinking. To some extent, Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. It regard man, nature and society as an unalienable organic whole. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. Actually, there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. The formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. After accumulated, condensed and sublimated through time, such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking which is good at integrating, drawing up the guidelines and commanding the overall situation. While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analysizing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relationships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking. In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face. (Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one preminent feature is the aboundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
It is well know that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the oppositt side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people  have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1977: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature.&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conqure nature. Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism adovacates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration eration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974:25) While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”.  While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by sb) “为人所骗” (be cheated by sb). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese people prefer thinking in images and English people prefer thinking in notions. Conspicuously, there are some cultural and historical factors leading to the formation of different thinking patterns. Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration for the concrete thinking of Chinese people. Chinese language is vivid and full of images. As we all know that the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs, which express the meaning through the outer form. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences. Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M. Young once pointed that an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness. While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” ( 1946: 15-16)The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
  — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
  —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mind, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to gover the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analynizes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. Later in Compendium of Materia Medica writen by Li Shizheng, it collect and summarize a vast of prescription based on his practical experiences and mothods. And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall  framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out  relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging. While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾:&lt;br /&gt;
女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delightment in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction between Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of composition above middle school, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. And also the “general discussion-sub discussion-conclusion model” is only one certain structure for English writing. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines, and we have to critically think about the differences between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other. While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, so we can not lump together under one head and blindly follow that the Chinese and Occidental thinking models must be opposite in certain dimension. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts a lot upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people from different nation think about the world and other objects around them, and then better understand why and how they tend to use such kind of ways of expression. Then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics	桂一枝	Gui Yizhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works Frontier City has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of Bian Cheng translated by Gladys Yang and Jeffrey C. Kinkley respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, Bian Cheng, Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文拟从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——金介甫和戴乃迭的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the ''cultural turn&amp;quot;. With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the ''cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym (2001: 129-138) claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of '&amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication” and “resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman’s theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about “how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other’s work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (ibid). For Pym, the true loyalty is neither to the source culture nor to the target culture, but to the others inhabiting this space, that is, to other intercultural mediators, to the translating profession as a whole (Chesterman, 1997a). Like Pym’s words, “Translators’ prime loyalty must be to their profession as an intercultural space” (Pym, 1992). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman went on to propose a Hieronymic Oath for translators and interpreters worldwide by publishing a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath” in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics”，edited by Pym, in which 16 scholars presented their own thoughts on translation ethics. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili (2007: 14-18) creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article &amp;quot;essay on three levels of translation activities” in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, “reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of Bian Cheng====&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel Frontier City owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as “one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature” (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the “Nobel Literature Prize” in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of Biancheng. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled Green Jade and Green Jade translated by Xing Molei( the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girl friend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled The Frontier City contained in The Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Biancheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called “Panda Books” to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included The Border Town and Other Stories translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Jeffrey Kinkley and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman’s words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author’s intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator”, and the translator should be “loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of “descriptive translation studies”. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like “the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations”. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparison of the Two English Versions of Biancheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 the version of Gladys Yang====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Biancheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Gladys Yang has done much jobs in representing the aesthetic prospect and makes her version as impressive as the original to make the target readers able to better enjoy the aesthetic beauty below the superficial scenery, mostly because of her full understanding of the aesthetic style of the original and of high translation proficiency. Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ST1]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶崛” 的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Biancheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images—“官. 路”,“小山城”，“小溪”，“白色小塔七“单独的人家”,“老人”,“女孩子” and&amp;quot;黄狗”, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character “一”. In Gladys Yang's version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an) and one &amp;quot;the” to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates “单独”(的人家)into a “solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone” and lonely”，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Gladys Yang, her English version of Bian Cheng is included in a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; firstly published in Chinese literature, which was initiated by the Chinese government in the 1980s in order to introduce Chinese literature, cultural legacy and China to the world. With the initiator's aim of spreading Chinese culture to the west, the translator needs faithfully transmit the linguistic and cultural information of the original. Also, with China's adoption of the policy of reform and opening-up to the outside at that time, communications between countries have become more and more popular ever since then, and more and more foreigners began to take interest in Chinese culture and were willing to enjoy and accept Chinese culture. What’s more, the advocacy of foreignization translation strategies has increasingly gained popularity in the western translation world ever since 1980's. The dominating English literary system began to take on a new stance and showed more tolerance for foreign cultures. With all these factors taken into consideration, plus her own long-term will to introduce Chinese culture to the world out of her love for it, we may understand why when the conflict appears, she chooses to put the ethics of representation in the first place. That is to say, she is guided by the ethics of service of being &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”. What’s more, the ethics of communication lays emphasis on communicating with others rather than representing the Other, so when such conflict emerges, that is, the total representing of the Other causes confusion or banier and frustration for target readers to read, Gladys Yang would consider the importance of cross-cultural communication and adopt flexible translation strategies guided by the ethics of communication to decrease linguistic and cultural barriers to achieve mutual understanding based on the sacrifice of total representation of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Background and development of Texts’ styles===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Main functions of texts===  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.1The Referential Function===&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.2The Expressive Function===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.3The Appellative Function===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Main Text - types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.1 The Expressive Texts=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 The Informative Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.3 The Vocative Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Language Characteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vividness&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotional expression&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.1 For literary stylistics===&lt;br /&gt;
===Vividness===&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Emotional expression===&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.2 For journalistic===&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Truthfulness===&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Newness===&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Objectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Political Relevance===&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Translation principles===  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2.1 For Literary===&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalence-based principle=== &lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accuracy-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===For Journalistic style===&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Purpose-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accuracy-based principle===   &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Readability-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1Translation strategies in literary style===&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1 Domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1.1 paraphrasing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1.2 Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1.3 Replacement===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.2 Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2.1 phonetic compensation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2.2 Transliteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2.3  Amplification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lun-yu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
===4.2Translation strategies in journalistic style===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1Amplification===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Omission===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.3Imitation===&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.4 Restruction===&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.5 Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. (1998). The sociology of Journalism. A Hodder Arnold Publication&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday,  Jeremy,  2001,  Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications [M], London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. Approaches to Translation ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. 1995. The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红,2004,新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京：中华书局，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄/著，2004，《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》，合肥：中国科学技术大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟/撰，陈戌国、喻清/点校，1986，《三字经》，长沙：岳麓书社.&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武，2003，新闻英语与翻译  [M]，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽，2005，浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译  [J]，《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》，2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114812</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114812"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T13:43:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* 2.3.2 Translation principles */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language, under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, takes the relationship beween language and thought as the entry point to make a comparative study of English and Chinese language and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显而易见，语言，文化与思维模式之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，以语言和思维关系为切入口，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. Language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts and thoughts in turn is the mental reflection of the world around us. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. That is to say, without thought, language would be nothing sounds with no meaning or content. But thoughts, though accessible by various means, are best represented in language and can thus best fulfill its obligations to the speakers by such means. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921: 12) At the same time, Language is part of culture. Such as Chinese language is a part of Chinese culture. Each country has its own language in a specific culture. However, their relationship is not just between part and whole. Language is the carrier and the representation of culture, while, as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture. Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, willpower, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properities and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. While in different countries, there exist vast differences in their thinking patterns, then this paper is going to illustrate four groups of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present how these thinking patterns are reflected upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. All of the opposition between Chinese thinking and occidental thinking that I present is just a matter of degree, and we have to view it critically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, human thought can be divided into two types: analytical thinking and holistic thinking. To some extent, Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. It regard man, nature and society as an unalienable organic whole. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. Actually, there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. The formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. After accumulated, condensed and sublimated through time, such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking which is good at integrating, drawing up the guidelines and commanding the overall situation. While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analysizing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relationships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking. In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face. (Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one preminent feature is the aboundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
It is well know that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the oppositt side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people  have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1977: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature.&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conqure nature. Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism adovacates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration eration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974:25) While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”.  While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by sb) “为人所骗” (be cheated by sb). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese people prefer thinking in images and English people prefer thinking in notions. Conspicuously, there are some cultural and historical factors leading to the formation of different thinking patterns. Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration for the concrete thinking of Chinese people. Chinese language is vivid and full of images. As we all know that the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs, which express the meaning through the outer form. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences. Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M. Young once pointed that an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness. While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” ( 1946: 15-16)The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
  — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
  —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mind, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to gover the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analynizes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. Later in Compendium of Materia Medica writen by Li Shizheng, it collect and summarize a vast of prescription based on his practical experiences and mothods. And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall  framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out  relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging. While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾:&lt;br /&gt;
女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delightment in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction between Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of composition above middle school, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. And also the “general discussion-sub discussion-conclusion model” is only one certain structure for English writing. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines, and we have to critically think about the differences between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other. While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, so we can not lump together under one head and blindly follow that the Chinese and Occidental thinking models must be opposite in certain dimension. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts a lot upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people from different nation think about the world and other objects around them, and then better understand why and how they tend to use such kind of ways of expression. Then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics	桂一枝	Gui Yizhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works Frontier City has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of Bian Cheng translated by Gladys Yang and Jeffrey C. Kinkley respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, Bian Cheng, Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文拟从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——金介甫和戴乃迭的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the ''cultural turn&amp;quot;. With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the ''cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym (2001: 129-138) claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of '&amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication” and “resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman’s theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about “how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other’s work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (ibid). For Pym, the true loyalty is neither to the source culture nor to the target culture, but to the others inhabiting this space, that is, to other intercultural mediators, to the translating profession as a whole (Chesterman, 1997a). Like Pym’s words, “Translators’ prime loyalty must be to their profession as an intercultural space” (Pym, 1992). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman went on to propose a Hieronymic Oath for translators and interpreters worldwide by publishing a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath” in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics”，edited by Pym, in which 16 scholars presented their own thoughts on translation ethics. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili (2007: 14-18) creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article &amp;quot;essay on three levels of translation activities” in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, “reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of Bian Cheng====&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel Frontier City owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as “one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature” (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the “Nobel Literature Prize” in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of Biancheng. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled Green Jade and Green Jade translated by Xing Molei( the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girl friend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled The Frontier City contained in The Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Biancheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called “Panda Books” to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included The Border Town and Other Stories translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Jeffrey Kinkley and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman’s words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author’s intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator”, and the translator should be “loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of “descriptive translation studies”. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like “the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations”. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparison of the Two English Versions of Biancheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 the version of Gladys Yang====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Biancheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Gladys Yang has done much jobs in representing the aesthetic prospect and makes her version as impressive as the original to make the target readers able to better enjoy the aesthetic beauty below the superficial scenery, mostly because of her full understanding of the aesthetic style of the original and of high translation proficiency. Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ST1]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶崛” 的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Biancheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images—“官. 路”,“小山城”，“小溪”，“白色小塔七“单独的人家”,“老人”,“女孩子” and&amp;quot;黄狗”, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character “一”. In Gladys Yang's version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an) and one &amp;quot;the” to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates “单独”(的人家)into a “solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone” and lonely”，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Gladys Yang, her English version of Bian Cheng is included in a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; firstly published in Chinese literature, which was initiated by the Chinese government in the 1980s in order to introduce Chinese literature, cultural legacy and China to the world. With the initiator's aim of spreading Chinese culture to the west, the translator needs faithfully transmit the linguistic and cultural information of the original. Also, with China's adoption of the policy of reform and opening-up to the outside at that time, communications between countries have become more and more popular ever since then, and more and more foreigners began to take interest in Chinese culture and were willing to enjoy and accept Chinese culture. What’s more, the advocacy of foreignization translation strategies has increasingly gained popularity in the western translation world ever since 1980's. The dominating English literary system began to take on a new stance and showed more tolerance for foreign cultures. With all these factors taken into consideration, plus her own long-term will to introduce Chinese culture to the world out of her love for it, we may understand why when the conflict appears, she chooses to put the ethics of representation in the first place. That is to say, she is guided by the ethics of service of being &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”. What’s more, the ethics of communication lays emphasis on communicating with others rather than representing the Other, so when such conflict emerges, that is, the total representing of the Other causes confusion or banier and frustration for target readers to read, Gladys Yang would consider the importance of cross-cultural communication and adopt flexible translation strategies guided by the ethics of communication to decrease linguistic and cultural barriers to achieve mutual understanding based on the sacrifice of total representation of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Background and development of Texts’ styles===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Main functions of texts===  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.1The Referential Function===&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.2The Expressive Function===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.3The Appellative Function===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Main Text - types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.1 The Expressive Texts=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 The Informative Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.3 The Vocative Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Language Characteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vividness&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotional expression&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.1 For literary stylistics===&lt;br /&gt;
===Vividness===&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Emotional expression===&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.2 For journalistic===&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Truthfulness===&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Newness===&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Objectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Political Relevance===&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Translation principles===  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===For Literary===&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalence-based principle=== &lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accuracy-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===For Journalistic style===&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Purpose-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accuracy-based principle===   &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Readability-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1Translation strategies in literary style===&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1 Domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1.1 paraphrasing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1.2 Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1.3 Replacement===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.2 Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2.1 phonetic compensation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2.2 Transliteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2.3  Amplification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lun-yu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
===4.2Translation strategies in journalistic style===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1Amplification===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Omission===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.3Imitation===&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.4 Restruction===&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.5 Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. (1998). The sociology of Journalism. A Hodder Arnold Publication&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday,  Jeremy,  2001,  Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications [M], London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. Approaches to Translation ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. 1995. The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红,2004,新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京：中华书局，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄/著，2004，《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》，合肥：中国科学技术大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟/撰，陈戌国、喻清/点校，1986，《三字经》，长沙：岳麓书社.&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武，2003，新闻英语与翻译  [M]，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽，2005，浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译  [J]，《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》，2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114798</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114798"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T13:38:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* 3.1 Language Characteristics */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language, under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, takes the relationship beween language and thought as the entry point to make a comparative study of English and Chinese language and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显而易见，语言，文化与思维模式之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，以语言和思维关系为切入口，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. Language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts and thoughts in turn is the mental reflection of the world around us. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. That is to say, without thought, language would be nothing sounds with no meaning or content. But thoughts, though accessible by various means, are best represented in language and can thus best fulfill its obligations to the speakers by such means. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921: 12) At the same time, Language is part of culture. Such as Chinese language is a part of Chinese culture. Each country has its own language in a specific culture. However, their relationship is not just between part and whole. Language is the carrier and the representation of culture, while, as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture. Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, willpower, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properities and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. While in different countries, there exist vast differences in their thinking patterns, then this paper is going to illustrate four groups of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present how these thinking patterns are reflected upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. All of the opposition between Chinese thinking and occidental thinking that I present is just a matter of degree, and we have to view it critically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, human thought can be divided into two types: analytical thinking and holistic thinking. To some extent, Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. It regard man, nature and society as an unalienable organic whole. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. Actually, there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. The formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. After accumulated, condensed and sublimated through time, such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking which is good at integrating, drawing up the guidelines and commanding the overall situation. While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analysizing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relationships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking. In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face. (Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one preminent feature is the aboundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
It is well know that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the oppositt side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people  have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1977: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature.&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conqure nature. Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism adovacates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration eration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974:25) While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”.  While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by sb) “为人所骗” (be cheated by sb). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese people prefer thinking in images and English people prefer thinking in notions. Conspicuously, there are some cultural and historical factors leading to the formation of different thinking patterns. Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration for the concrete thinking of Chinese people. Chinese language is vivid and full of images. As we all know that the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs, which express the meaning through the outer form. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences. Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M. Young once pointed that an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness. While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” ( 1946: 15-16)The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
  — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
  —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mind, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to gover the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analynizes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. Later in Compendium of Materia Medica writen by Li Shizheng, it collect and summarize a vast of prescription based on his practical experiences and mothods. And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall  framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out  relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging. While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾:&lt;br /&gt;
女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delightment in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction between Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of composition above middle school, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. And also the “general discussion-sub discussion-conclusion model” is only one certain structure for English writing. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines, and we have to critically think about the differences between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other. While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, so we can not lump together under one head and blindly follow that the Chinese and Occidental thinking models must be opposite in certain dimension. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts a lot upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people from different nation think about the world and other objects around them, and then better understand why and how they tend to use such kind of ways of expression. Then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics	桂一枝	Gui Yizhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works Frontier City has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of Bian Cheng translated by Gladys Yang and Jeffrey C. Kinkley respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, Bian Cheng, Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文拟从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——金介甫和戴乃迭的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the ''cultural turn&amp;quot;. With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the ''cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym (2001: 129-138) claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of '&amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication” and “resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman’s theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about “how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other’s work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (ibid). For Pym, the true loyalty is neither to the source culture nor to the target culture, but to the others inhabiting this space, that is, to other intercultural mediators, to the translating profession as a whole (Chesterman, 1997a). Like Pym’s words, “Translators’ prime loyalty must be to their profession as an intercultural space” (Pym, 1992). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman went on to propose a Hieronymic Oath for translators and interpreters worldwide by publishing a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath” in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics”，edited by Pym, in which 16 scholars presented their own thoughts on translation ethics. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili (2007: 14-18) creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article &amp;quot;essay on three levels of translation activities” in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, “reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of Bian Cheng====&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel Frontier City owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as “one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature” (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the “Nobel Literature Prize” in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of Biancheng. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled Green Jade and Green Jade translated by Xing Molei( the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girl friend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled The Frontier City contained in The Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Biancheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called “Panda Books” to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included The Border Town and Other Stories translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Jeffrey Kinkley and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman’s words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author’s intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator”, and the translator should be “loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of “descriptive translation studies”. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like “the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations”. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparison of the Two English Versions of Biancheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 the version of Gladys Yang====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Biancheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Gladys Yang has done much jobs in representing the aesthetic prospect and makes her version as impressive as the original to make the target readers able to better enjoy the aesthetic beauty below the superficial scenery, mostly because of her full understanding of the aesthetic style of the original and of high translation proficiency. Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ST1]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶崛” 的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Biancheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images—“官. 路”,“小山城”，“小溪”，“白色小塔七“单独的人家”,“老人”,“女孩子” and&amp;quot;黄狗”, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character “一”. In Gladys Yang's version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an) and one &amp;quot;the” to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates “单独”(的人家)into a “solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone” and lonely”，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Gladys Yang, her English version of Bian Cheng is included in a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; firstly published in Chinese literature, which was initiated by the Chinese government in the 1980s in order to introduce Chinese literature, cultural legacy and China to the world. With the initiator's aim of spreading Chinese culture to the west, the translator needs faithfully transmit the linguistic and cultural information of the original. Also, with China's adoption of the policy of reform and opening-up to the outside at that time, communications between countries have become more and more popular ever since then, and more and more foreigners began to take interest in Chinese culture and were willing to enjoy and accept Chinese culture. What’s more, the advocacy of foreignization translation strategies has increasingly gained popularity in the western translation world ever since 1980's. The dominating English literary system began to take on a new stance and showed more tolerance for foreign cultures. With all these factors taken into consideration, plus her own long-term will to introduce Chinese culture to the world out of her love for it, we may understand why when the conflict appears, she chooses to put the ethics of representation in the first place. That is to say, she is guided by the ethics of service of being &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”. What’s more, the ethics of communication lays emphasis on communicating with others rather than representing the Other, so when such conflict emerges, that is, the total representing of the Other causes confusion or banier and frustration for target readers to read, Gladys Yang would consider the importance of cross-cultural communication and adopt flexible translation strategies guided by the ethics of communication to decrease linguistic and cultural barriers to achieve mutual understanding based on the sacrifice of total representation of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Background and development of Texts’ styles===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Main functions of texts===  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.1The Referential Function===&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.2The Expressive Function===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.3The Appellative Function===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Main Text - types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.1 The Expressive Texts=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 The Informative Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.3 The Vocative Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Language Characteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vividness&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emotional expression&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.1 For literary stylistics===&lt;br /&gt;
===Vividness===&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Emotional expression===&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.2 For journalistic===&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Truthfulness===&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Newness===&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Objectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Political Relevance===&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 Translation principles===  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===For Literary===&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalence-based principle=== &lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accuracy-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===For Journalistic style===&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Purpose-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accuracy-based principle===   &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Readability-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1Translation strategies in literary style===&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1 Domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1.1 paraphrasing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1.2 Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1.3 Replacement===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.2 Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2.1 phonetic compensation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2.2 Transliteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2.3  Amplification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lun-yu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
===4.2Translation strategies in journalistic style===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1Amplification===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Omission===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.3Imitation===&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.4 Restruction===&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.5 Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. (1998). The sociology of Journalism. A Hodder Arnold Publication&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday,  Jeremy,  2001,  Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications [M], London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. Approaches to Translation ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. 1995. The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红,2004,新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京：中华书局，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄/著，2004，《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》，合肥：中国科学技术大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟/撰，陈戌国、喻清/点校，1986，《三字经》，长沙：岳麓书社.&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武，2003，新闻英语与翻译  [M]，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽，2005，浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译  [J]，《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》，2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114792</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=114792"/>
		<updated>2020-12-18T13:36:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language, under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, takes the relationship beween language and thought as the entry point to make a comparative study of English and Chinese language and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显而易见，语言，文化与思维模式之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，以语言和思维关系为切入口，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. Language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts and thoughts in turn is the mental reflection of the world around us. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. That is to say, without thought, language would be nothing sounds with no meaning or content. But thoughts, though accessible by various means, are best represented in language and can thus best fulfill its obligations to the speakers by such means. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921: 12) At the same time, Language is part of culture. Such as Chinese language is a part of Chinese culture. Each country has its own language in a specific culture. However, their relationship is not just between part and whole. Language is the carrier and the representation of culture, while, as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture. Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, willpower, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properities and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. While in different countries, there exist vast differences in their thinking patterns, then this paper is going to illustrate four groups of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present how these thinking patterns are reflected upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. All of the opposition between Chinese thinking and occidental thinking that I present is just a matter of degree, and we have to view it critically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, human thought can be divided into two types: analytical thinking and holistic thinking. To some extent, Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. It regard man, nature and society as an unalienable organic whole. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. Actually, there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. The formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. After accumulated, condensed and sublimated through time, such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking which is good at integrating, drawing up the guidelines and commanding the overall situation. While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analysizing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relationships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking. In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face. (Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one preminent feature is the aboundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
It is well know that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the oppositt side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people  have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1977: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature.&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conqure nature. Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism adovacates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration eration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974:25) While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”.  While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by sb) “为人所骗” (be cheated by sb). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese people prefer thinking in images and English people prefer thinking in notions. Conspicuously, there are some cultural and historical factors leading to the formation of different thinking patterns. Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration for the concrete thinking of Chinese people. Chinese language is vivid and full of images. As we all know that the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs, which express the meaning through the outer form. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences. Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M. Young once pointed that an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness. While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” ( 1946: 15-16)The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
  — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
  —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mind, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to gover the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analynizes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. Later in Compendium of Materia Medica writen by Li Shizheng, it collect and summarize a vast of prescription based on his practical experiences and mothods. And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall  framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out  relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging. While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾:&lt;br /&gt;
女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delightment in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction between Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of composition above middle school, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. And also the “general discussion-sub discussion-conclusion model” is only one certain structure for English writing. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines, and we have to critically think about the differences between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other. While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, so we can not lump together under one head and blindly follow that the Chinese and Occidental thinking models must be opposite in certain dimension. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts a lot upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people from different nation think about the world and other objects around them, and then better understand why and how they tend to use such kind of ways of expression. Then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
（缺了名字title和专业学号）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed the theory of functional equivalence, which has boosted the development of translation theory. The theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between the original language and the target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the key in translation, exerting great guiding significance for translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, Chinese translators also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence and Yan Fu's faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences between these two theories will be presented, aiming to have a better understanding in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.(标题格式错误，大小写不统一，名利场是书/杂志，需要斜体）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》(标题格式错误）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, it can be seen that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the different social environment and the imperfect translation standards, it is undeniable that these two are still the most authoritative and vital ones in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible, and a translation theorist as well. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). （双引号没引完）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). It is impossible to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translators can cause differences in translation.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. According to Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as the essential criteria for understanding translation since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of Chinese translation theory in the 20th century (Zhang Xi 2014, 2). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also added, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for translators. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek for elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticism comes from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese characters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons. Firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====（标题之间需要隔一行）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on modern linguistic, Functional equivalence has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and the target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original text for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is the body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered around the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of criticism functions. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism, Lu Xun being one of the representative. The second type aims at the independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism serving politics, which works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the stories of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at that time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveals the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, he doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of ''Vanity Fair'' was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957, then re-published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of the original text appropriately to Chinese readers, hence having a great response from Chinese readers.(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator when translating. When comparing the English and Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'', it’s easy to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). （格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend. (符号之间隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:10, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)           （符合和文字需要隔开）  --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)                  &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.（格式不统一，需要隔开）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)同上--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
同上，格式注意修改--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)（ Similarities）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====（Differences）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two thoeries, there are still some differences because of the different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as the translation standard. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of the differences between these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translation. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comparison above, it is known that there are some similarities and differences between these two thoeries. It is believed that these two translation theories both play an important role in translation, guiding us to better understand different cultures. --[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====（可以删除）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 尤金·阿尔伯特·奈达. (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 博睿学术出版社.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（注意格式问题，需要修改）--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the ''National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference'', including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials. In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. （Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report. This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology.（Cheng Zhenqiu，2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction of Government Work Report===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Government Work Report'' has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, ''Government Work Report'' manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Lexical Level ====&lt;br /&gt;
For ''Government Work Report'' has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.1Formal and Concise Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the ''Government Work Reports'' involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.1.3 New and Popular Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Syntactic Level====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. (Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.(Zhou Ji,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) &lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) &lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Adaption and Selection=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection&amp;quot;. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.(Hu Gengshen，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Linguistic Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports(Tong Xiaohua,2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) “大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear(Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers. (Tong Xiaohua,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Cultural Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.) It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.) In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese. (Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.) “筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Communicative Dimension====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be.(Tong Xiaohua,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language.From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was a renowned American translator, translation theorist, and Ph.D. student in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. He earned a doctorate in linguistics in 1943 under the tututions of Bloomfield and others. He was a longtime executive secretary of the Translation division of the American Bible Society and, in 1968, president of the Linguistic Society of America.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to translation theory, Nida has also studied linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He also worked for a long time as a bible translator and studied many languages, especially minor ones in Africa and Latin America. . Nida has studied translation and written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and edited works), including 16 monographees on translation and linguistics, the most important of which was &amp;quot;Towards the Science of Translation&amp;quot;. Translation Theory and Practice, etc.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader response theory&amp;quot; translation standards have not only exerted great influence on the Western translation circle, but also promoted the transformation of Chinese translation theory circle. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasizes static analysis in traditional translation theory research, and put forward a new thinking of open translation theory research, which provides enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in the field of translation theory in China.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, author and Courier at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation at the University of Warwick, United Kingdom. As a leading figure in the school of Translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Barnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;, but there are also many differences. This paper starts with the &amp;quot;similarities and differences&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; between the two, in order to have a more comprehensive understanding of these two theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to deepen the understanding and understanding of their translation purposes. Theory.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of the school of cultural translation, the linguistic school, the functional school and the structuralist school were the main schools in the field of translation theory in the West. The representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Barton, Catford and Nida, paid more attention to translation. They hold that translation is to replace one language material with the same language material; Les Nord and Mantari, representatives of functional schools, believe that translation studies should focus on the target text rather than the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter the linguistic school, functional school or structuralist school, they more or less try to realize language equivalence from all aspects of text content and form in the process of research. [Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of cultural connotation of text. As a result, these researchers had a lot of trouble when they encountered environments that were completely different from their own cultural backgrounds. Cultural translation schools were born to better solve these problems.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from the perspective of linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of the dissemination of information and the diversification of communication methods brought languages and cultures closer together. In the process of information transmission, language differences become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multi-cultural concepts and values, translation theorists in line with the trend of The Times are paying more and more attention to the multi-cultural values embodied in translated texts.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory is influenced by his time. It was in the late 19th and early 20th centuries that language studies in the United States really began. It was not until the early 20th century that American linguists, who had studied and been influenced by Europe, began to study American linguistics. They developed descriptive and structural linguistics in the United States. From the 1940s, American linguistics began to exert a great influence on the world's linguistic research. During this period, the representative figures in the field of American linguistics were Boas, Sabir and Bloomfield.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew during this time. In 1943, under the tutelage of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Frith, he received his doctorate in linguistics. As a result, his thinking was deeply influenced by the American structuralist Bloomfield and the anthropologist Sapir, and he emphasized the collection and analysis of linguistic materials in linguistic studies.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1950s, Nida has been the executive secretary of the Translation Department of the American Bible Society for many years. Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the practical work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. In translation projects organized by the American Bible Society since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the theory of dynamic equivalence (Tan Zaixi, 1991).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures in the school of cultural translation, Susan Bassnet's concept of translation centered on the theory of cultural translation has exerted a great influence on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culture), Andre, Lefevre and Susan Bassinet put forward the term &amp;quot;Culural&amp;quot; lurn, which is the concept first proposed here.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the linguistics of translation faces the following problems: Machine translation method is an effective method, but it is not applicable to literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett points out that translation research methods should undergo a cultural turn (cultural turn). In her opinion, translators must carry out their translation activities in a specific cultural context, and they should not carry out their translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's view of cultural translation is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, but is rooted in and influenced by linguistic culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the core concept of Nida's translation theory. Its essence is a receptor-centered translation theory, which aims to achieve the &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; equivalence between the effect obtained from the original text readers and the translated version, which requires the translator to observe from the perspective of the meaning and spirit of translation. Rather than strictly following the structure of the original language. In other words, formal equivalence is not strictly observed. The theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most famous and frequently discussed theory, and the focus of this discussion may be attributed to different interpretations of the word &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation, because it involves the essence of translation, translation norms, quality and translation evaluation and other key issues. &amp;quot;Mathematical equivalence&amp;quot; is the relationship between absolute symmetry and equivalence in mathematics. But in many English dictionaries it has an obscure meaning that something is similar or essentially the same. So, does the concept of equivalence in translation theory derive from its absolute mathematical reference, or is it borrowed from its vague meaning as a word in general linguistics? According to many translation theorists, including Nida, the latter may mean more than the former.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive concept. In the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; refers to the attitude of the translator, while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation, which is objective. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not involve the attitude of the translator, so we get a clearer concept. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; in translation is a comprehensive influence, not a mechanical synthesis of linguistic, semantic and pragmatic equivalents, but a consideration of different levels of factors as well as artistic viewpoints and achievements of different cultures and languages.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical contribution of Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the literal translation and free translation debate that has been going on for about 2000 years for many Western translation theorists. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language form, while the effect of translation is neglected, while free translation pays more attention to the &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; of translation effect without considering equivalence. Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. However, the equivalence of the two effects is emphasized, and then the contradiction is resolved.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is very interested in dynamic equivalence, &amp;quot;where receptors in both languages (SL and TL) have approximately similar responses and achieve substantially equivalent effects (Willow, 2006). Source language and target language text to compare the two communication processes involved. (Jin Ti, 1998:231) Therefore, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;mainly focuses on the relative aspects of&amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot;rather than absolualizing the term, which may mean that equivalence theory in translation actually means relative, vague and vague things.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative concept, the target of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that the translation of the readers can get smoothly from the translated text in much the same message, like the readers of the original from the original text, including their main nature, the understanding of specific facts and artistic conception, although the two text there may be large or completely different in form. This goal can be applied to almost any type of translation. For all these views, Nida and his theory have been constantly criticized and criticized.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, those who oppose the theory believe that the equivalence in translation is impossible forever, because the translation involves at least two different languages, cultures, etc., it is rather difficult for the locals, while in favor of people think equivalence can be realized on the senses and style not only, and in effect can be achieved. Nida made it very clear that &amp;quot;reactions can never be the same,&amp;quot; but that &amp;quot;a high degree of reaction equivalence&amp;quot; is required and possible; As for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, Nida explained that no translation can be completely equivalent.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, different translations represent different degrees of equivalence, that is to say, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; does not imply identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to emphasize the concept of functionality while avoiding misunderstanding, Nida believes that &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is more satisfying in describing the appropriateness of translation (Nida, 2001:91). Therefore, Nida, as clearly stated in his work, does not prescribe &amp;quot;identical&amp;quot; or exactly equivalent words between the original text and the translated text, but rather expects a high degree of intimacy and reproduces the most recent translated information to the primitive. Information.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a relative conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He urged translators to strive for identity rather than identity.&amp;quot; Idea professor's stance and nida's views, he thinks that nida's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; shows that the concept of a language that is different from the &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; is a relative concept, it does not require exactly the same effect, but should strive to within the scope of the possible, such as by ST's influence on readers of the original text, as far as possible to make the most direct impact on translation (gold, 1998:44).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is translated literally as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, in many cases it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot;, thus making the translator appear rigid and the translation traces too obvious. Yang xianyi and his wife translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; directly, which was in line with the native language habits of foreigners and avoided the appearance of the translator's accent. This translation realizes the functional equivalence of individual word translation in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot; here are the characteristic terms of China's old social period, meaning &amp;quot;old account books&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;geriatric news&amp;quot;, there was clearly no better &amp;quot;old ledger&amp;quot; for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time background. The translation of Yangs handles the translation of characteristic nouns well and achieves the result of information equivalent translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wolfson village&amp;quot; is a local term. It is obviously inappropriate to translate it simply as &amp;quot;Wolf Children's village&amp;quot;. Such a translation is not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the young couple's &amp;quot;Wolf pup&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;Wolf pup village&amp;quot; is very vivid and accurate expression. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;Cub,&amp;quot; and in this case, it has the same original meaning. Yang Xianyi has made some achievements in the translation of Chinese place-name nouns and conveyed Chinese culture well in the process of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:25, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett, the goal of translation should be to shift from the generally accepted text to culture, which is called cultural transformation. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. The mind, language and body coordinate with each other to maintain vitality and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must consider the patient's overall physical condition. The same is true of translation practice. In the process of translating a target language into a target language, parliamentarians must consider double standards of linguistic accuracy and cultural adaptation, and must not deprive cultures and treat translations separately.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation methods, Bassnett believes that languages and written materials in different cultural backgrounds should have different translation requirements, so different translation methods should be adopted. For example, for descriptive, culture-specific or essentially technical texts, translators should try to translate literally from a cultural perspective. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of text, the translator can play with relative freedom in the translation and use more translation skills with less consideration for the restrictions on translation activities imposed by the original text culture. It can be said that the freedom of translation activities is relatively high.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation strategies, Bassnett believes that translators' translation activities are the process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors that are different from the target language in the original text, and then make an in-depth understanding of these factors, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy can help readers in other countries to better understand the meaning of the original text and give them a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the content and form of translation, Bassnett believes that cultural communication is the focus of translation, and she believes that the original style of the original language text should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not only a translation of the original content of poetry, but also a new understanding and innovation of translation. Translators must use their own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of syllables and the distribution of rhymes in form also convey content. The information of The Times is revealed behind the scenes.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if the original form of poetry is abandoned in translation, it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhymes for example. As the Tang's prosperity turned from peak to decline, the strict flattening of correspondence and cohesion was not only pleasing, but the pursuit of form suggested that the literati of that era were remembering the dead Tang dynasty and its descendants. A strong unsatisfied political demand.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the school of cultural Translation, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into simple and clear language so that readers could better understand the translation and thus remove the metaphor and association in the literature. In this way, the translation will indeed become easier to understand, but the literariness of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth of the work cannot achieve the effect of the original text. Therefore, According to Bassnett, the &amp;quot;intelligibility&amp;quot; of translation should not be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but on striving to maintain the original style.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation criteria of translation, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translation are not unique. The translation standards of academic papers and practical papers are different from those of literary papers. When reviewing and evaluating translation standards, the translation should be judged from the target translation and whether the translation meets the target requirements. In short, translation should start from the needs of readers in different cultural backgrounds and use appropriate translation languages to meet this need.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators are right to translate &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;. In ancient China, the number of carriages was used to reflect status, such as driving two horses as parallel, three as stallions and four as parcels. In general, the emperor drove six, the prince five, the Qing court four, the doctor three, the scholar two, and the scholar four. In war there were also horse-drawn chariots, usually a carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thought is mainly influenced by the structuralist translator, which is reflected in his use of syntactic structure analysis method, the semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core ideas similar to Chomsky's deep structure syntactic analysis. From the perspective of language translation (interlingual translation), this paper makes a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation programs. However, the essence of Nida's translation thoughts lies not only in his view of language structuralism, but also in &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contributions to translation theory, especially to Bible translation theory, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassinet's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchange, first of all, cultural exchange, then information exchange. The translation introduces the unique culture of each country and explains the similarities and differences between each other, thus promoting the comparative study of the two languages and cultures. Bassnett also points out that culture imposes various requirements on translation that are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, translators should show the unique charm of different cultures through translation so that people with different cultural backgrounds can communicate with each other with real cultural significance.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the target of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of translation. Not only do you need to compare the linguistic form of the translation to the original text, but you also need to understand how the recipient responds to the translation. Only when translated works are easy to understand and in correct format can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett's view of cultural translation also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, translators must find the appropriate translation language in terms of function. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the needs of different levels of translation recipients.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the process of translation, form should give way to content. Bethnet also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, translators will not be limited by literary images. It can be seen that two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of translation.--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida points out that the world's languages and cultures are 90 percent alike and only 10 percent different. Bassnett also argues that translators should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture according to the target language; The object of reading and the function of the original language in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that source language and target language can communicate in cultural aspects. Despite the cultural loss in translation, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarity or similarity (that is, the common core of culture).--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 12:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, which is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:51, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for ‘aim’ or purpose and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating. The theory holds the idea that translating and interpreting should primarily take the function of target text into full consideration.The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. (Dun Guangang 2011, 248) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, Yan Fu put forward the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (that are Xin, Da, Ya in Chinese), which has an influence on the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107）With the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their similarities, differences and influences, so as to deepen our understanding of translation theory study.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 12:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances”. (Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form, content of the original work and the production of the target text. All translation behaviours should take purpose into consideration. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 255) Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight, its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts about functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation for Skopos theory.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 257)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, getting rid of the chains of Functional Equivalence, thought that “translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose.” According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. From the perspective of Vermeer , translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. It is readers that determine translation purpose. So translators should take the translation purpose and target readers into consideration before translation.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari distinguished “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its purposes; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced in a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the functions of the source text or paragraphs of the source text can be preserved, modified or even changed depends on the purpose of the translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule is about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose. (Dun Guangang 2011,251) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last rule, fidelity rule, is also called as inter-textual rule which means the ‘inter-textual coherence’ should exists between the source text and target text. Just like Nord (2001) said a translation is an “offer of information”about “a preceding offer of information”, it is expected to bear some kind of relationship with the corresponding source text. It means that the source text and target text should be coherent with each other, and the coherent aspects between them including special collocations, sentence length, grammatical features, or even rhetorical devices, in style, in function, etc. --[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. From the three basic rules above mentioned we can see that the fidelity rule is considered subordinate to the coherence rule, and the both of rules are subordinated to skopos rule. (Vermeer, Hans J. 1989,187) From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:08, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. (Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 113）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987) However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. (Chen Fukang 2000, 108) Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it, while there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made. (Chen Fukang 2000, 112)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor.(Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. (Yan Fu, 1987)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 256)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 107) In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. (Yan Fu, 1987) Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. (Dun Guangang 2011. 242) Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 257) Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity. (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156) This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach .(Tan Zaixi 2004, 242) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation. ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the function of translated work and translators’ subjectivity. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. (Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”.(Shen Suru 2001,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory. (Pym Anthony, 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. (Dun Guangang 2011, 247) Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Andrew Chersterman: ''The Translation Studies Reader'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dun Guangang 顿官刚.（2011). ''西方翻译理论文献宣读'' [Selected Readings in Western Translation Theory]. Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press 湖南师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West]. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian 202020080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian 2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity, in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities. (Ma Yue &amp;amp; Mu Lei 2010: 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations. (Meng Lingzi 2016: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation. (Ma Ruofei 2007: 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei (whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun Yu 1994: 121). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted. She destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. Besides, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Chiang Chi-tse all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Chiang Chi-tse for love.  (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 142)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by others. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. (Wang Xiaoying 2015 : 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 146)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts. (Wang Jing 2011: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway also won the Nobel Prize of Literature. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the work was published, it attracted a wide attention. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.(Eileen Chang 1979: 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. (Wang Jing 2011: 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind. (Mao Pingping 2018: 171)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words. However, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 145)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the differences of context. Therefore, in her translation, Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity. (Wang Xiaoying 2015: 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
And in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text. (Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Ruofei 马若飞. (2007). 张爱玲翻译研究[D]. [Eileen Chang Translation Studies]. 北京语言大学. [Beijing Language and Culture University].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Lingzi 孟令子. (2016). 从女性主义翻译到性别翻译[J]. [From Feminist Translation to Gender and Translation]. 中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal]. 23-31. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics	桂一枝	Gui Yizhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works Frontier City has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of Bian Cheng translated by Gladys Yang and Jeffrey C. Kinkley respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, Bian Cheng, Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文拟从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——金介甫和戴乃迭的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the ''cultural turn&amp;quot;. With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the ''cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym (2001: 129-138) claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of '&amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication” and “resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman’s theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about “how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other’s work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (ibid). For Pym, the true loyalty is neither to the source culture nor to the target culture, but to the others inhabiting this space, that is, to other intercultural mediators, to the translating profession as a whole (Chesterman, 1997a). Like Pym’s words, “Translators’ prime loyalty must be to their profession as an intercultural space” (Pym, 1992). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman went on to propose a Hieronymic Oath for translators and interpreters worldwide by publishing a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath” in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics”，edited by Pym, in which 16 scholars presented their own thoughts on translation ethics. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili (2007: 14-18) creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article &amp;quot;essay on three levels of translation activities” in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, “reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of Bian Cheng====&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel Frontier City owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as “one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature” (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the “Nobel Literature Prize” in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of Biancheng. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled Green Jade and Green Jade translated by Xing Molei( the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girl friend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled The Frontier City contained in The Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Biancheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called “Panda Books” to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included The Border Town and Other Stories translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Jeffrey Kinkley and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman’s words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author’s intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator”, and the translator should be “loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of “descriptive translation studies”. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like “the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations”. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparison of the Two English Versions of Biancheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 the version of Gladys Yang====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Biancheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Gladys Yang has done much jobs in representing the aesthetic prospect and makes her version as impressive as the original to make the target readers able to better enjoy the aesthetic beauty below the superficial scenery, mostly because of her full understanding of the aesthetic style of the original and of high translation proficiency. Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ST1]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶崛” 的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Biancheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images—“官. 路”,“小山城”，“小溪”，“白色小塔七“单独的人家”,“老人”,“女孩子” and&amp;quot;黄狗”, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character “一”. In Gladys Yang's version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an) and one &amp;quot;the” to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates “单独”(的人家)into a “solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone” and lonely”，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Gladys Yang, her English version of Bian Cheng is included in a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; firstly published in Chinese literature, which was initiated by the Chinese government in the 1980s in order to introduce Chinese literature, cultural legacy and China to the world. With the initiator's aim of spreading Chinese culture to the west, the translator needs faithfully transmit the linguistic and cultural information of the original. Also, with China's adoption of the policy of reform and opening-up to the outside at that time, communications between countries have become more and more popular ever since then, and more and more foreigners began to take interest in Chinese culture and were willing to enjoy and accept Chinese culture. What’s more, the advocacy of foreignization translation strategies has increasingly gained popularity in the western translation world ever since 1980's. The dominating English literary system began to take on a new stance and showed more tolerance for foreign cultures. With all these factors taken into consideration, plus her own long-term will to introduce Chinese culture to the world out of her love for it, we may understand why when the conflict appears, she chooses to put the ethics of representation in the first place. That is to say, she is guided by the ethics of service of being &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”. What’s more, the ethics of communication lays emphasis on communicating with others rather than representing the Other, so when such conflict emerges, that is, the total representing of the Other causes confusion or banier and frustration for target readers to read, Gladys Yang would consider the importance of cross-cultural communication and adopt flexible translation strategies guided by the ethics of communication to decrease linguistic and cultural barriers to achieve mutual understanding based on the sacrifice of total representation of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 专业&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘欧 Liu Ou&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to witness the world, meanwhile, an increasing number of foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Culture Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;promote&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;enhance&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;semicolon should be added.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of Culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of scenic spots names  is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) --[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)(Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of  natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Purpose of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;时态要统一。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efficient can be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;第一句话语法有错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Strategies of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism translation is a cross language, cross-cultural and cross-psychological communication activities. Compared with other types of translation, it is more direct, more prominent, more typical and more comprehensive in cross-cultural and cross psychological communication. (Chen Gang, 2004)(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;举例较少，没有分析。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics and Methods of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents, the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the view of cultural translation, Bassnett believes that texts in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological contents(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;前半部分语法有错误&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC), the translator should try to adopt literal translation from the perspective of culture. In the process of translation, the translator should first find out the cultural factors different from the target language in the original text, and then understand these factors, and try to retain them. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and help them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural background of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Characteristics of Tourism English Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of tourism materials is different from the translation of official documents and written materials. The translation of these materials generally emphasizes that the translation is completely consistent with the original content, while tourism English only attracts foreign tourists by explaining the scenic spots and introducing the local customs. Some English tourist materials are concise and accurate. On the contrary, the tourist materials written in Chinese emphasizes(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;主谓不一致。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 09:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC) style and the beauty of sentences. Therefore, the translation of scenic spots names in English requires creativity, which should be concise, fascinating and easy to remember. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Methods of English Translation of Scenic Spot Name ==== &lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of scenic spot name, in order to let foreign tourists understand Chinese culture and scenic spots, flexible translation methods should be adopted to effectively convey tourism information and Chinese culture. (Jia Wenbo, 2004) The translation of the scenic spot name is of great significance although the names are not contain too much vocabularies. How to use translation methods and skills flexibly by following the translation theory becomes very important. This requires the translators to be faithful to the content and style of the original materials in the process of translation, try to retain the cultural factors in the original text, and at the same time make it easy for the target readers to accept.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;最后一句话语法错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, free translation, literal translation+transliteration, transliteration+ explanation and cultural analogy are commonly used in scenic spot name translation. Through the study of the translation methods of translating the names of these scenic spots, we can use the translation skills more accurately and ultimately improve the translation ability. (Xin Xin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is helpful to convey the information of the source language such as place names, characters and events. (Chen Jiao, 2013) For these particular names or general names of scenic spots, it’s better to adopt the literal translation, namely word for word translation. The allusions of the figures in Nanyue Temple such as “苏武牧羊”（Su Wu Shepherding Sheep）”、“达摩东渡”（Dharm Sailing Eastward）；Fairy tale such as“后羿射日”（Houyi Shooting the Suns）、“盘古开天”（Pangu Creating the Universe）、“精卫填海”（Jingwei Filling the Sea）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the translation method to translate the connotative meaning when the literal meaning and connotative meaning of the original text are inconsistent (Niu Xinsheng, 2013). In addition, translation techniques such as domestication and free translation are also discussed. Due to the differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, there are differences in language form and content between the two languages. Therefore, translators need to grasp the differences between the two languages and cultures to ensure that the information of the original text are properly transmitted to the target readers. If the names of some scenic spots contain rich cultural connotations and cannot be translated by literal translation, then the names of such scenic spots are mostly translated by free translation, that is, words with the same meaning but different forms are translated. For example,“爱晚亭”, the name was originated from a famous poem written by Du Mu (803-853) in Tang dynasty. But the official translation in the scenic spot was “the Lovely Evening Pavilion”. However, the real meaning of “晚” in the name was not evening but late autumn. Hence some scholars translate it as “the Autumn-Admiring Pavilion” and “the Maple-leaves Admiring Pavilion”.(Chen Jiao, 2013).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Transliteration + Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
The front contains the proper name for a specific person or place name, and a fixed general name for the name of a scenic spot. Transliteration and literal translation can be used in translation. For example, &amp;quot;南岳庙&amp;quot; (Nanyue Temple), &amp;quot;洞庭湖&amp;quot; (Dongting Lake), &amp;quot;岳麓山&amp;quot;(Yuelu Mountain),&amp;quot;崀山&amp;quot; (Langshan Mountain), &amp;quot;湘江&amp;quot;(Xiangjiang Rive) etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Transliteration + Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
The advantage of transliteration is that it does not need any explanation, and its disadvantage is that it can not fully arouse people's interest and attention. For foreign tourists, it is difficult to connect the original meaning of the original text with the Chinese pronunciation of the scenic spot. In order to follow the original author's intention and its own pronunciation, we adopt the method of combining the two to make up for the shortcomings. For example,&amp;quot;柳浪闻莺&amp;quot;liu'lang'wen'ying (listening to Orioles Singing in the willows), &amp;quot;鬼见愁&amp;quot;gui'jian'chou (sight that disorders devils). (Xin Xin, 2012) in order to help foreign tourists understand the background knowledge of China's human history, local conditions and customs, some relevant information can be appropriately added to the original text when translating. For example, when introducing &amp;quot;吊脚楼&amp;quot;, if we just translate it as Diaojiaolou , it is difficult for tourists to understand the literal translation of it, so it is advisable that supplement the explanation of “suspended wood house built on stilts”. For example, in the introduction of traditional festivals in Zhangjiajie, “六月六” is translated into Liu Yue Liu Festival. In order to help tourists understand the specific connotation of the festival, the translation should be followed by an appropriate explanation: It usually takes place on the sixth day of the lunar six month, when all the members of the family get together to have dinner and hold a rite to pay sacrifice to their ancestors. This supplement can help foreign tourists understand the meaning of these traditional festivals quickly. (Chen Jiao, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, cultural analogy is also an effective skill in explanation. Analogy refers to the transformation of unfamiliar cultural information in the source language into similar information in the cultural context of the target language in order to eliminate the cultural strangeness contained in the source language and arouse the sense of similarity for the English speaking tourists. In other words, borrow the similar places of interest, legends and historical stories in English to translate the scenic spot name in Chinese, which can narrow the distance between the two different language for the readers and they can better understand the meaning of the original text. For example, Mountain Hengshan the scenic spot “祝融峰” is said to be the residence of Zhu Rong, the God of Fire. Its translation is &amp;quot;Zhu Rong peak&amp;quot;, Zhu Rong, the Chinese Prometheus. (Chen Jiao, 2013) Prometheus, the hero of stealing fire in ancient Roman legend, is a familiar figure for Western tourists. It has great similarity with Zhu Rong, the Chinese God of Fire. When the tourists look at this translated name, they will have a better understanding of the the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of globalization, peace and development have become the theme of the times, and the revise of the traditional translation theory is needed. On the other hand, cultural translation, based on the cultural theory of anthropology, advocates that the connotation of other cultures should be properly conveyed in translation, showing respect and understanding of other cultures; translators should highlight the characteristics of different cultures through translation, so that people from different cultural backgrounds can truly realize the communication and exchange in the cultural sense. Therefore, it is in line with the mainstream of the times to deeply study and understand Bassnett's cultural translation theory, which can help us better carry out translation activities under the background of globalization, so as to promote the exchange and dialogue between the Eastern and Western cultures from a macro perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of the translation of tourist materials, the translation of scenic spot names should not only convey the basic tourism information, but also show the Chinese culture to foreign tourists. One of the main purposes of tourists coming to China is to understand the Chinese culture. Therefore, translators need to have a keen cross-cultural awareness, make the translation conform to the target language, enhance the readability to the target language readers, and choose the most suitable translation method to convey the historical and cultural connotation contained in the name of scenic spots to the greatest extent, so as to promote the development of China's tourism industry globally and spread China's tourism culture abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture [M]. London: Routledge，1992: 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Bassnett Susan. Translation, History and Culture[M]. 上海:上海外语教育出版社，1990: 10-11．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄艳娇.2018.浅谈巴斯奈特文化翻译理论，佳木斯职业学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*肖付良.2016.16(06),43-45.湖南主要旅游景点公示语翻译现状与对策研究,英语教师.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*潘虹.2016，跨文化意识对旅游景点名称汉英翻译的影响，艺术文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈娇.2013.从文化角度看湖南旅游景点的翻译，西南农业大学学报（社会科学版）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*辛欣.2012.论旅游英语中景点名称的翻译，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈刚.旅游翻译与涉外导游［M］． 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2004，59．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王再玉，蒋柿红. 2012.从跨文化意识角度看旅游景点名称的英译———以衡阳旅游景点名称的英译为例,北京城市学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林玉华. 2008. 从文化角度看旅游景点名称的翻译 ［J］．重庆交通大学学报，2008 ( 02) : 105．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊玲. 2013. 对张家界景点名称英译的探析，长春教育学院学报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*贾文波．应用翻译功能论［M］．北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004：134－156．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*湖南文物名胜概览.湖南省文化和旅游厅 http://whhlyt.hunan.gov.cn/whhlyt/wlxx/fwms/201407/t20140717_5385818.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;参考文献格式错误。&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:36, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. 智库时代 Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasure of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’ consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, and her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by a Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization is the similarity amid defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, which has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural turn proposed by Susan Bassinet against the culture invasion, and this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new expression or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influences on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---''Zuihuayin'', is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and status quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poems in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, words are of greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character twice or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heartbroken feeling and her worry about her convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrased them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu used drizzles to describe the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original, hyperbaton was used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by the poet, which slashed the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refers to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised as the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and casual as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different words to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore it can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After studying some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is a more blurred one, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of its terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulates the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
口译，文化差异，应对策略--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（Jian Fang，Zhang Jian,2012）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（Lian Shuneng,1993）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（Zhang Wen,2002）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (Ye Zinan，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. --[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 04:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces main functons and types of texts. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis explores the translation strategies that suits for the two types based on different characteristics, including domestication, foreignization, omission,restructure and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍主要的文本功能以及文本类型，然后探讨新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的语言特点及翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译，重构等翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics.From the perspective of language characteristics,literary style texts are vivid,full of feelings and connotation-contained, while journalistic style texts are new, objective,true and political-related. From the perspective of translation principles, literary style texts are based on equivalence priciple and accuracy,while journalistic style texts are based on accuracy,purpose and readability. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively and the analysis of examples, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restructure, amplification and imitation in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Background and development of Texts’ styles===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Main functions of texts===  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.1The Referential Function===&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.2The Expressive Function===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.3The Appellative Function===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Main Text - types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.1 The Expressive Texts=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 The Informative Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.3 The Vocative Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Language Characteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.1 For literary stylistics===&lt;br /&gt;
===Vividness===&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Emotional expression===&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.2 For journalistic===&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Truthfulness===&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Newness===&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Objectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Political Relevance===&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 Translation principles===  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===For Literary===&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalence-based principle=== &lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accuracy-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===For Journalistic style===&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Purpose-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accuracy-based principle===   &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Readability-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1Translation strategies in literary style===&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1 Domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1.1 paraphrasing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1.2 Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1.3 Replacement===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.2 Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2.1 phonetic compensation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2.2 Transliteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2.3  Amplification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lun-yu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
===4.2Translation strategies in journalistic style===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1Amplification===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Omission===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.3Imitation===&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.4 Restruction===&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.5 Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. (1998). The sociology of Journalism. A Hodder Arnold Publication&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday,  Jeremy,  2001,  Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications [M], London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. Approaches to Translation ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. 1995. The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 黄瑞红,2004,新闻英语的词汇特色和语法特征[J],《陕西广播电视大学学报》,2004 年第 6 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘殿爵. 论语[M]. 北京：中华书局，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 穆诗雄/著，2004，《跨文化传播——中国古典诗歌英译论》，合肥：中国科学技术大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
[10]王应麟/撰，陈戌国、喻清/点校，1986，《三字经》，长沙：岳麓书社.&lt;br /&gt;
[11]许明武，2003，新闻英语与翻译  [M]，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]邹爽，2005，浅谈英语新闻标题的翻译  [J]，《湖北财经高等专科学校学报》，2005 年第 17 卷第 2 期.&lt;br /&gt;
[13]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/27/content_13797729.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[14]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-11/30/content_14191000.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[15]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-10/24/content_13962189.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[16]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-12/29/content_14347771.htm &lt;br /&gt;
[17]http://www.chinadaily.com.cn/language_tips/news/2011-09/16/content_13712704.htm&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=113346</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=113346"/>
		<updated>2020-12-17T03:07:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language, under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, takes the relationship beween language and thought as the entry point to make a comparative study of English and Chinese language and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显而易见，语言，文化与思维模式之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，以语言和思维关系为切入口，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. Language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts and thoughts in turn is the mental reflection of the world around us. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. That is to say, without thought, language would be nothing sounds with no meaning or content. But thoughts, though accessible by various means, are best represented in language and can thus best fulfill its obligations to the speakers by such means. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921: 12) At the same time, Language is part of culture. Such as Chinese language is a part of Chinese culture. Each country has its own language in a specific culture. However, their relationship is not just between part and whole. Language is the carrier and the representation of culture, while, as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture. Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, willpower, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properities and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. While in different countries, there exist vast differences in their thinking patterns, then this paper is going to illustrate four groups of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present how these thinking patterns are reflected upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. All of the opposition between Chinese thinking and occidental thinking that I present is just a matter of degree, and we have to view it critically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, human thought can be divided into two types: analytical thinking and holistic thinking. To some extent, Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. It regard man, nature and society as an unalienable organic whole. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. Actually, there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. The formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. After accumulated, condensed and sublimated through time, such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking which is good at integrating, drawing up the guidelines and commanding the overall situation. While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analysizing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relationships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking. In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face. (Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one preminent feature is the aboundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
It is well know that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the oppositt side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people  have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1977: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature.&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conqure nature. Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism adovacates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration eration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974:25) While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”.  While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by sb) “为人所骗” (be cheated by sb). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese people prefer thinking in images and English people prefer thinking in notions. Conspicuously, there are some cultural and historical factors leading to the formation of different thinking patterns. Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration for the concrete thinking of Chinese people. Chinese language is vivid and full of images. As we all know that the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs, which express the meaning through the outer form. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences. Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M. Young once pointed that an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness. While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” ( 1946: 15-16)The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
  — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
  —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mind, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to gover the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analynizes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. Later in Compendium of Materia Medica writen by Li Shizheng, it collect and summarize a vast of prescription based on his practical experiences and mothods. And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall  framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out  relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging. While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾:&lt;br /&gt;
女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delightment in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction between Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of composition above middle school, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. And also the “general discussion-sub discussion-conclusion model” is only one certain structure for English writing. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines, and we have to critically think about the differences between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other. While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, so we can not lump together under one head and blindly follow that the Chinese and Occidental thinking models must be opposite in certain dimension. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts a lot upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people from different nation think about the world and other objects around them, and then better understand why and how they tend to use such kind of ways of expression. Then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)                               &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
''The Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. &lt;br /&gt;
Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China. As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials.&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. So, the Chinese-English translation is of great significance. And in recent years, the domestic scholars attach great importance to the translation of political words. Therefore, it has important functions and research values to study on the Chinese-English translation of Government Work Report from the prospective of eco-translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Zhenqiu(2003）reposed that the translation of political articles should focus on politics. Huang Youyi(2004) proposed The Three Principles of External Publicity Translation. Tong Xiaohua (2014) explores the English translation of the Government Work Report from different perspectives. Wang Gangyi（2014）also pointed out that the former absolute loyalty to the translation of political texts can no longer satisfy the changing society and readers. Linguistics emphasizes the equivalence of texts from different aspects, which is of great guiding significance for texts like the Government Work Report that emphasizes fidelity. Under the guidance of Nida's functional equivalence theory, Zhou Ji studied the economic and political terms in the report at the lexical and textual levels. In 2001, Joan Pinkham (2000:1) published a book and it is The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish, in which it explores the Chinglish in political publicity from the angle of lexis and syntax. In her book, she suggested that translators should not only understand the subtle connotations of words and sentences clearly and use more idioms to express the meanings of the source text, but also pay special attention to the tone and short sentences of Chinese, and avoid the use of outdated, rigid terms, slang and colloquialisms. Compared with domestic studies, the number of relevant studies abroad is very small, and there are almost no relevant translation studies. Moreover, it is worth mentioning that foreign countries are more interested in the content of the report, that is, to describe the national policies, culture and social issues. &lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on translation of political publicity from the perspective of eco-translatology in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report.     This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.Introduction of Government Work Report'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.1 Lexical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''1.1.1Formal and Concise Words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. &lt;br /&gt;
====='''1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''1.1.3 New and Popular Words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.2 Syntactic Level'''====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) [1]'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )[1]&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)[1] &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==='''2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology'''===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.1.1 Previous Studies on Eco-translatology '''=====&lt;br /&gt;
As a translation theory originated in China, eco-translatology has been gradually improved in the past two decades. In 2001, professor Hu Gengshen laid the foundation for the theory of adaptation and selection of translation. Since then, the first decade has been the period of constructing and expanding the theoretical framework. In the second decade, with the holding of the international symposium on eco-translatology and the practice of the theory of eco-translatology of the professors of various universities, the eco-translatology system has gradually become mature. Liu Yafeng wrote adaptation and selection of translators -- a study on the translation process of external publicity, pointing out that translators should play their role of “selection” and “adaptation” as the center in the translation process of external publicity, so as to realize the harmony and unity of the whole translation ecological environment. For three-dimensional adaptation and selection principles, Zhou Li wrote the multi-dimensional integration principle under the care of the political party and government discourse translation to demonstrate the dimensions of language, culture, and communication in the perspective of the Chinese party guiding significance of discourse translation. It further enlightens the translator for the use of a multi-dimensional integration technique and set up a bridge of communication between the original language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.1.2 Application of Eco-translatology '''=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are many types of text analysis related to eco-translatology. Specifically, it includes: first, the analysis of various classical translations, such as a dream of red mansions, etc. Scholars have analyzed the reasons for the success of these classic works from the perspective of the overall translation ecological environment and the principle of “three-dimensional” transformation, pointing out that translators can only translate good works if they adapt to the translation ecological environment. These analysis has been the focus of research, and can best prove the feasibility of the theory. Secondly, the text analysis of public signs points out the direction from a new perspective. Thirdly, the text analysis of film title and subtitle. Fourthly, the text analysis of news translation. Scholars have analyzed the phenomenon of news text translation from different perspectives of eco-translatology and provided theoretical guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology'''====&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.2.1 Adaption and Selection'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”[2]. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.[2]&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective'''===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.1 Linguistic Dimension'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
“大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.2 Cultural Dimension'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
“筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.3 Communicative Dimension'''====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. &lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学的研究焦点与理论视角[J]．中国翻译,2011 (2) : 5－9．&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society. In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values ​​embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research. In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching. In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida&lt;br /&gt;
holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a rela-&lt;br /&gt;
tive conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content. But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances” .(Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987)  However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it. While there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory. Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor. There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory. Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties.(Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach . In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. Skopos theory also provides a good explanation for the controversy over domestication and foreignization in the history of Chinese and Western translation, as well as the widely discussed form equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation industry in the past two or three decades. Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the goal of translator and the effect of the translation on readers. The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”(Shen Suru 2001,7).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory (Pym Anthony, 1996). Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced. In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Chersterman: ''Translation Theory'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:33, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian，2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity,in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature phenomenon. During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei(whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun 1994: 121). In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese contexts, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted under her desperate desire for sex and money. On one hand, she destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. On the other hand, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, due to the economic reasons and family pressure, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang, 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang, 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Jiang Jize all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Jiang Jize for love. However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang, 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang, 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression of “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by the feudal family. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang, 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang, 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color, instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang, 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang, 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway won the Nobel Prize of Literature by virtue of this work. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is a masterpiece after Hemingway' s being silent for ten years. And once the work was published, it attracted wide attention from all walks of life. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Hemingway once said, “I only know that this is the best work I can write in my whole life, compared with other excellent and mature works.” This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: ）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity. For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words, however, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand, just as the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the difference of context. Therefore, in her translation process, Eileen Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text.(Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics	桂一枝	Gui Yizhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works Frontier City has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of Bian Cheng translated by Gladys Yang and Jeffrey C. Kinkley respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, Bian Cheng, Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文拟从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——金介甫和戴乃迭的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the ''cultural turn&amp;quot;. With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the ''cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym (2001: 129-138) claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of '&amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication” and “resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman’s theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about “how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other’s work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (ibid). For Pym, the true loyalty is neither to the source culture nor to the target culture, but to the others inhabiting this space, that is, to other intercultural mediators, to the translating profession as a whole (Chesterman, 1997a). Like Pym’s words, “Translators’ prime loyalty must be to their profession as an intercultural space” (Pym, 1992). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman went on to propose a Hieronymic Oath for translators and interpreters worldwide by publishing a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath” in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics”，edited by Pym, in which 16 scholars presented their own thoughts on translation ethics. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili (2007: 14-18) creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article &amp;quot;essay on three levels of translation activities” in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, “reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of Bian Cheng====&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel Frontier City owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as “one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature” (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the “Nobel Literature Prize” in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of Biancheng. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled Green Jade and Green Jade translated by Xing Molei( the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girl friend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled The Frontier City contained in The Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Biancheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called “Panda Books” to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included The Border Town and Other Stories translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Jeffrey Kinkley and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman’s words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author’s intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator”, and the translator should be “loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of “descriptive translation studies”. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like “the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations”. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparison of the Two English Versions of Biancheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 the version of Gladys Yang====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Biancheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Gladys Yang has done much jobs in representing the aesthetic prospect and makes her version as impressive as the original to make the target readers able to better enjoy the aesthetic beauty below the superficial scenery, mostly because of her full understanding of the aesthetic style of the original and of high translation proficiency. Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ST1]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶崛” 的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Biancheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images—“官. 路”,“小山城”，“小溪”，“白色小塔七“单独的人家”,“老人”,“女孩子” and&amp;quot;黄狗”, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character “一”. In Gladys Yang's version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an) and one &amp;quot;the” to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates “单独”(的人家)into a “solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone” and lonely”，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Gladys Yang, her English version of Bian Cheng is included in a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; firstly published in Chinese literature, which was initiated by the Chinese government in the 1980s in order to introduce Chinese literature, cultural legacy and China to the world. With the initiator's aim of spreading Chinese culture to the west, the translator needs faithfully transmit the linguistic and cultural information of the original. Also, with China's adoption of the policy of reform and opening-up to the outside at that time, communications between countries have become more and more popular ever since then, and more and more foreigners began to take interest in Chinese culture and were willing to enjoy and accept Chinese culture. What’s more, the advocacy of foreignization translation strategies has increasingly gained popularity in the western translation world ever since 1980's. The dominating English literary system began to take on a new stance and showed more tolerance for foreign cultures. With all these factors taken into consideration, plus her own long-term will to introduce Chinese culture to the world out of her love for it, we may understand why when the conflict appears, she chooses to put the ethics of representation in the first place. That is to say, she is guided by the ethics of service of being &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”. What’s more, the ethics of communication lays emphasis on communicating with others rather than representing the Other, so when such conflict emerges, that is, the total representing of the Other causes confusion or banier and frustration for target readers to read, Gladys Yang would consider the importance of cross-cultural communication and adopt flexible translation strategies guided by the ethics of communication to decrease linguistic and cultural barriers to achieve mutual understanding based on the sacrifice of total representation of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to see the world, meanwhile, more and more foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Cultural Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of public signs in tourist attractions is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of various natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Purpose====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces the background and development of translation strategies. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis combines the characteristics of the two kinds of texts to explore the translation strategies that suits for the two types, including domestication, foreignization, omission and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍翻译策略的背景和发展，然后描述新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的特点和翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译等的翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the background, development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restruction and generalization in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis, as well as point out the drawbacks and advantages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Background and development of Texts’ styles===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Main functions of texts===  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.1The Referential Function===&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.2The Expressive Function===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.3The Appellative Function===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Main Text - types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.1 The Expressive Texts=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 The Informative Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.3 The Vocative Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Language Characteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.1 For literary stylistics===&lt;br /&gt;
===Vividness===&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, writers use words or language to vividly describe or portray people, objects, things to reflect the world’s various situations or expose social reality, they will use appropriate techniques to render the atmosphere and create an immersive feeling for readers. For Example, “The bullfrogs trump to usher in the night, and the note of the whip-poor-will is borne on the rippling wind from over the water.” Through the use of verbs such as &amp;quot;trump&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;usher&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;is borne&amp;quot;, the images of frogs, hawks and wind blowing on the water surface in the evening are vividly depicted. That happens a lot in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Emotional expression===&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, all things and objects are embodiment of writers’ feelings and emotions. In literary creation, whether it is to portray characters or to describe scenery, often inadvertently or intentionally contains or carries the writer’s own emotions. In other words, expressing emotion includes direct expression and indirect expression. The lyricism of this kind of literature can effectively arouse the emotional resonance of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
Connotation means that writers do not always describe people or things in all-round aspects with every details, but can depict in limited number of words to show or imply infinite meaning or artistic conception, leaving readers with imagination. That will be unforgettable for a long time. For example, “ From my mother’s sleep I fell into the State. And I hunched in its belly till my wet fur froze.” In this two sentences, “Sleep” metaphorically means in the mother’s womb, can also refer to the poet’s lofty ideals and ambitions. The capitalized &amp;quot;State&amp;quot; can refer to both the world and the poet’s motherland - The United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.2 For journalistic===&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Truthfulness===&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Newness===&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Objectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Political Relevance===&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 Translation principles===  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===For Literary===&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalence-based principle=== &lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accuracy-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===For Journalistic style===&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Purpose-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accuracy-based principle===   &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Readability-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1Translation strategies in literary style===&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1 Domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1.1 paraphrasing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1.2 Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1.3 Replacement===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.2 Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.2.1 phonetic compensation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2.2 Transliteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2.3  Amplification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lun-yu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
===4.2Translation strategies in journalistic style===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1Amplification===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Omission===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.3Imitation===&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.4 Restruction===&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.5 Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. (1998). The sociology of Journalism. A Hodder Arnold Publication&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday,  Jeremy,  2001,  Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications [M], London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. Approaches to Translation ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. 1995. The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=113336</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=113336"/>
		<updated>2020-12-17T03:03:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language, under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, takes the relationship beween language and thought as the entry point to make a comparative study of English and Chinese language and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显而易见，语言，文化与思维模式之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，以语言和思维关系为切入口，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. Language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts and thoughts in turn is the mental reflection of the world around us. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. That is to say, without thought, language would be nothing sounds with no meaning or content. But thoughts, though accessible by various means, are best represented in language and can thus best fulfill its obligations to the speakers by such means. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921: 12) At the same time, Language is part of culture. Such as Chinese language is a part of Chinese culture. Each country has its own language in a specific culture. However, their relationship is not just between part and whole. Language is the carrier and the representation of culture, while, as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture. Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, willpower, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properities and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. While in different countries, there exist vast differences in their thinking patterns, then this paper is going to illustrate four groups of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present how these thinking patterns are reflected upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. All of the opposition between Chinese thinking and occidental thinking that I present is just a matter of degree, and we have to view it critically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, human thought can be divided into two types: analytical thinking and holistic thinking. To some extent, Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. It regard man, nature and society as an unalienable organic whole. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. Actually, there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. The formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. After accumulated, condensed and sublimated through time, such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking which is good at integrating, drawing up the guidelines and commanding the overall situation. While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analysizing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relationships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking. In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face. (Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one preminent feature is the aboundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
It is well know that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the oppositt side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people  have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1977: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature.&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conqure nature. Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism adovacates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration eration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974:25) While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”.  While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by sb) “为人所骗” (be cheated by sb). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese people prefer thinking in images and English people prefer thinking in notions. Conspicuously, there are some cultural and historical factors leading to the formation of different thinking patterns. Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration for the concrete thinking of Chinese people. Chinese language is vivid and full of images. As we all know that the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs, which express the meaning through the outer form. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences. Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M. Young once pointed that an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness. While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” ( 1946: 15-16)The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
  — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
  —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mind, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to gover the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analynizes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. Later in Compendium of Materia Medica writen by Li Shizheng, it collect and summarize a vast of prescription based on his practical experiences and mothods. And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall  framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out  relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging. While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾:&lt;br /&gt;
女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delightment in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction between Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of composition above middle school, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. And also the “general discussion-sub discussion-conclusion model” is only one certain structure for English writing. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines, and we have to critically think about the differences between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other. While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, so we can not lump together under one head and blindly follow that the Chinese and Occidental thinking models must be opposite in certain dimension. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts a lot upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people from different nation think about the world and other objects around them, and then better understand why and how they tend to use such kind of ways of expression. Then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)                               &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
''The Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. &lt;br /&gt;
Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China. As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials.&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. So, the Chinese-English translation is of great significance. And in recent years, the domestic scholars attach great importance to the translation of political words. Therefore, it has important functions and research values to study on the Chinese-English translation of Government Work Report from the prospective of eco-translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Zhenqiu(2003）reposed that the translation of political articles should focus on politics. Huang Youyi(2004) proposed The Three Principles of External Publicity Translation. Tong Xiaohua (2014) explores the English translation of the Government Work Report from different perspectives. Wang Gangyi（2014）also pointed out that the former absolute loyalty to the translation of political texts can no longer satisfy the changing society and readers. Linguistics emphasizes the equivalence of texts from different aspects, which is of great guiding significance for texts like the Government Work Report that emphasizes fidelity. Under the guidance of Nida's functional equivalence theory, Zhou Ji studied the economic and political terms in the report at the lexical and textual levels. In 2001, Joan Pinkham (2000:1) published a book and it is The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish, in which it explores the Chinglish in political publicity from the angle of lexis and syntax. In her book, she suggested that translators should not only understand the subtle connotations of words and sentences clearly and use more idioms to express the meanings of the source text, but also pay special attention to the tone and short sentences of Chinese, and avoid the use of outdated, rigid terms, slang and colloquialisms. Compared with domestic studies, the number of relevant studies abroad is very small, and there are almost no relevant translation studies. Moreover, it is worth mentioning that foreign countries are more interested in the content of the report, that is, to describe the national policies, culture and social issues. &lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on translation of political publicity from the perspective of eco-translatology in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report.     This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.Introduction of Government Work Report'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.1 Lexical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''1.1.1Formal and Concise Words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. &lt;br /&gt;
====='''1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''1.1.3 New and Popular Words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.2 Syntactic Level'''====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) [1]'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )[1]&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)[1] &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==='''2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology'''===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.1.1 Previous Studies on Eco-translatology '''=====&lt;br /&gt;
As a translation theory originated in China, eco-translatology has been gradually improved in the past two decades. In 2001, professor Hu Gengshen laid the foundation for the theory of adaptation and selection of translation. Since then, the first decade has been the period of constructing and expanding the theoretical framework. In the second decade, with the holding of the international symposium on eco-translatology and the practice of the theory of eco-translatology of the professors of various universities, the eco-translatology system has gradually become mature. Liu Yafeng wrote adaptation and selection of translators -- a study on the translation process of external publicity, pointing out that translators should play their role of “selection” and “adaptation” as the center in the translation process of external publicity, so as to realize the harmony and unity of the whole translation ecological environment. For three-dimensional adaptation and selection principles, Zhou Li wrote the multi-dimensional integration principle under the care of the political party and government discourse translation to demonstrate the dimensions of language, culture, and communication in the perspective of the Chinese party guiding significance of discourse translation. It further enlightens the translator for the use of a multi-dimensional integration technique and set up a bridge of communication between the original language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.1.2 Application of Eco-translatology '''=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are many types of text analysis related to eco-translatology. Specifically, it includes: first, the analysis of various classical translations, such as a dream of red mansions, etc. Scholars have analyzed the reasons for the success of these classic works from the perspective of the overall translation ecological environment and the principle of “three-dimensional” transformation, pointing out that translators can only translate good works if they adapt to the translation ecological environment. These analysis has been the focus of research, and can best prove the feasibility of the theory. Secondly, the text analysis of public signs points out the direction from a new perspective. Thirdly, the text analysis of film title and subtitle. Fourthly, the text analysis of news translation. Scholars have analyzed the phenomenon of news text translation from different perspectives of eco-translatology and provided theoretical guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology'''====&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.2.1 Adaption and Selection'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”[2]. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.[2]&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective'''===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.1 Linguistic Dimension'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
“大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.2 Cultural Dimension'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
“筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.3 Communicative Dimension'''====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. &lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学的研究焦点与理论视角[J]．中国翻译,2011 (2) : 5－9．&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society. In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values ​​embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research. In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching. In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida&lt;br /&gt;
holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a rela-&lt;br /&gt;
tive conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content. But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances” .(Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987)  However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it. While there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory. Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor. There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory. Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties.(Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach . In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. Skopos theory also provides a good explanation for the controversy over domestication and foreignization in the history of Chinese and Western translation, as well as the widely discussed form equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation industry in the past two or three decades. Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the goal of translator and the effect of the translation on readers. The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”(Shen Suru 2001,7).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory (Pym Anthony, 1996). Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced. In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Chersterman: ''Translation Theory'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:33, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian，2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity,in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature phenomenon. During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei(whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun 1994: 121). In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese contexts, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted under her desperate desire for sex and money. On one hand, she destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. On the other hand, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, due to the economic reasons and family pressure, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang, 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang, 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Jiang Jize all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Jiang Jize for love. However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang, 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang, 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression of “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by the feudal family. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang, 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang, 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color, instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang, 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang, 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway won the Nobel Prize of Literature by virtue of this work. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is a masterpiece after Hemingway' s being silent for ten years. And once the work was published, it attracted wide attention from all walks of life. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Hemingway once said, “I only know that this is the best work I can write in my whole life, compared with other excellent and mature works.” This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: ）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity. For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words, however, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand, just as the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the difference of context. Therefore, in her translation process, Eileen Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text.(Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics	桂一枝	Gui Yizhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works Frontier City has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of Bian Cheng translated by Gladys Yang and Jeffrey C. Kinkley respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, Bian Cheng, Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文拟从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——金介甫和戴乃迭的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the ''cultural turn&amp;quot;. With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the ''cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym (2001: 129-138) claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of '&amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication” and “resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman’s theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about “how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other’s work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (ibid). For Pym, the true loyalty is neither to the source culture nor to the target culture, but to the others inhabiting this space, that is, to other intercultural mediators, to the translating profession as a whole (Chesterman, 1997a). Like Pym’s words, “Translators’ prime loyalty must be to their profession as an intercultural space” (Pym, 1992). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman went on to propose a Hieronymic Oath for translators and interpreters worldwide by publishing a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath” in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics”，edited by Pym, in which 16 scholars presented their own thoughts on translation ethics. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili (2007: 14-18) creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article &amp;quot;essay on three levels of translation activities” in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, “reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of Bian Cheng====&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel Frontier City owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as “one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature” (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the “Nobel Literature Prize” in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of Biancheng. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled Green Jade and Green Jade translated by Xing Molei( the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girl friend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled The Frontier City contained in The Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Biancheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called “Panda Books” to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included The Border Town and Other Stories translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Jeffrey Kinkley and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman’s words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author’s intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator”, and the translator should be “loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of “descriptive translation studies”. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like “the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations”. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparison of the Two English Versions of Biancheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 the version of Gladys Yang====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Biancheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Gladys Yang has done much jobs in representing the aesthetic prospect and makes her version as impressive as the original to make the target readers able to better enjoy the aesthetic beauty below the superficial scenery, mostly because of her full understanding of the aesthetic style of the original and of high translation proficiency. Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ST1]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶崛” 的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Biancheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images—“官. 路”,“小山城”，“小溪”，“白色小塔七“单独的人家”,“老人”,“女孩子” and&amp;quot;黄狗”, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character “一”. In Gladys Yang's version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an) and one &amp;quot;the” to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates “单独”(的人家)into a “solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone” and lonely”，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Gladys Yang, her English version of Bian Cheng is included in a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; firstly published in Chinese literature, which was initiated by the Chinese government in the 1980s in order to introduce Chinese literature, cultural legacy and China to the world. With the initiator's aim of spreading Chinese culture to the west, the translator needs faithfully transmit the linguistic and cultural information of the original. Also, with China's adoption of the policy of reform and opening-up to the outside at that time, communications between countries have become more and more popular ever since then, and more and more foreigners began to take interest in Chinese culture and were willing to enjoy and accept Chinese culture. What’s more, the advocacy of foreignization translation strategies has increasingly gained popularity in the western translation world ever since 1980's. The dominating English literary system began to take on a new stance and showed more tolerance for foreign cultures. With all these factors taken into consideration, plus her own long-term will to introduce Chinese culture to the world out of her love for it, we may understand why when the conflict appears, she chooses to put the ethics of representation in the first place. That is to say, she is guided by the ethics of service of being &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”. What’s more, the ethics of communication lays emphasis on communicating with others rather than representing the Other, so when such conflict emerges, that is, the total representing of the Other causes confusion or banier and frustration for target readers to read, Gladys Yang would consider the importance of cross-cultural communication and adopt flexible translation strategies guided by the ethics of communication to decrease linguistic and cultural barriers to achieve mutual understanding based on the sacrifice of total representation of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to see the world, meanwhile, more and more foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Cultural Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of public signs in tourist attractions is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of various natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Purpose====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略（格式错误）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）（段落过长）--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 01:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces the background and development of translation strategies. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis combines the characteristics of the two kinds of texts to explore the translation strategies that suits for the two types, including domestication, foreignization, omission and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍翻译策略的背景和发展，然后描述新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的特点和翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译等的翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the background, development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restruction and generalization in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis, as well as point out the drawbacks and advantages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Background and development of Texts’ styles===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Main functions of texts===  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.1The Referential Function===&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.2The Expressive Function===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.3The Appellative Function===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Main Text - types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.1 The Expressive Texts=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 The Informative Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.3 The Vocative Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Language Characteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.1 For literary stylistics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.2 For journalistic===&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Truthfulness===&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Newness===&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Objectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Political Relevance===&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 Translation principles===  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===For Literary===&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalence-based principle=== &lt;br /&gt;
Equivalence-based principle equals to “Dynamic equivalence” proposed by Eugene A. Nida, a famous American translation theorist. This principle points that translators should work hard in different languages and different cultures to find translation equivalents between them, and use appropriate methods to reorganize the form and semantic structure of the original text. Dynamic equivalence includes four aspects: one is lexical equivalence, the other is syntactic equivalence, the third is textual equivalence, the fourth is sense equivalence. In literary translation, sense equivalence is the core. For example, the Chinese sentence “青年小伙子们，有事没事，总想和小芹说句话” can be translated in to “Young men sought every excuse to talk with Xiao Qin”.This shows sense equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accuracy-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how beautiful the texts are, the accuracy is always the most important, rather than the forms. Be Faithful to the content of the original text, the translator must fully express the content of the original text without any tampering, distortion, omission or arbitrary deletion. The more accurate the words be chosen, the better the translation texts will be. For example, when translating “ 微风”, we’d better translate it into “breeze” or “gentle breeze” rather than “gentle wind” since the breeze is more accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===For Journalistic style===&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Purpose-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accuracy-based principle===   &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Readability-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1Translation strategies in literary style===&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1 Domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1.1 paraphrasing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1.2 Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1.3 Replacement===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.2 Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.2.1 phonetic compensation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2.2 Transliteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2.3  Amplification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lun-yu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
===4.2Translation strategies in journalistic style===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1Amplification===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Omission===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.3Imitation===&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.4 Restruction===&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.5 Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The research conducted in this thesis is a fairly thorough study on the translation strategies of literary-style texts and journalistic-style texts. Through detailed discussion, several translation strategies have been analyzed and summarized. This thesis also studies the texts’ functions and main types of texts. The texts functions are referential function, expressive function and appellative function. The texts can be divided into three types- informative, expressive and vocative texts. On the basis of  characteristics of different texts, detailed methods are applied. For literary-style texts, there are domestication and foreignization strategies. For journalistic-style texts, there are strategies like omission, restructure,adaption, imitation and amplification. Journalistic texts and literary texts are quite different, so the translation strategies are different. This thesis has a clear analysis about the translation strategies. However, it still owns a lot of drawbacks, such as the structure is too complicated, lack some of the former people’s study fruit. Hoping this thesis can make some contributions to the translation study and exercise process.&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] McNair, Brain. (1998). The sociology of Journalism. A Hodder Arnold Publication&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Munday,  Jeremy,  2001,  Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications [M], London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Newmark, P. Approaches to Translation ［M］. New York: Prentice Hall, 1981: 39.&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Translating as A Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained [M]. Shanghai : Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:6&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004:91.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Venuti, L. 1995. The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation. London  &amp;amp; New York: Routledge.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=113261</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=113261"/>
		<updated>2020-12-16T15:42:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language, under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, takes the relationship beween language and thought as the entry point to make a comparative study of English and Chinese language and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显而易见，语言，文化与思维模式之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，以语言和思维关系为切入口，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. Language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts and thoughts in turn is the mental reflection of the world around us. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. That is to say, without thought, language would be nothing sounds with no meaning or content. But thoughts, though accessible by various means, are best represented in language and can thus best fulfill its obligations to the speakers by such means. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921: 12) At the same time, Language is part of culture. Such as Chinese language is a part of Chinese culture. Each country has its own language in a specific culture. However, their relationship is not just between part and whole. Language is the carrier and the representation of culture, while, as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture. Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, willpower, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properities and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. While in different countries, there exist vast differences in their thinking patterns, then this paper is going to illustrate four groups of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present how these thinking patterns are reflected upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. All of the opposition between Chinese thinking and occidental thinking that I present is just a matter of degree, and we have to view it critically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, human thought can be divided into two types: analytical thinking and holistic thinking. To some extent, Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. It regard man, nature and society as an unalienable organic whole. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. Actually, there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. The formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. After accumulated, condensed and sublimated through time, such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking which is good at integrating, drawing up the guidelines and commanding the overall situation. While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analysizing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relationships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking. In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face. (Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one preminent feature is the aboundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
It is well know that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the oppositt side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people  have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1977: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature.&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conqure nature. Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism adovacates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration eration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974:25) While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”.  While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by sb) “为人所骗” (be cheated by sb). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese people prefer thinking in images and English people prefer thinking in notions. Conspicuously, there are some cultural and historical factors leading to the formation of different thinking patterns. Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration for the concrete thinking of Chinese people. Chinese language is vivid and full of images. As we all know that the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs, which express the meaning through the outer form. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences. Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M. Young once pointed that an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness. While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” ( 1946: 15-16)The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
  — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
  —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mind, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to gover the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analynizes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. Later in Compendium of Materia Medica writen by Li Shizheng, it collect and summarize a vast of prescription based on his practical experiences and mothods. And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall  framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out  relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging. While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾:&lt;br /&gt;
女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delightment in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction between Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of composition above middle school, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. And also the “general discussion-sub discussion-conclusion model” is only one certain structure for English writing. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines, and we have to critically think about the differences between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other. While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, so we can not lump together under one head and blindly follow that the Chinese and Occidental thinking models must be opposite in certain dimension. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts a lot upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people from different nation think about the world and other objects around them, and then better understand why and how they tend to use such kind of ways of expression. Then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)                               &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
''The Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. &lt;br /&gt;
Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China. As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials.&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. So, the Chinese-English translation is of great significance. And in recent years, the domestic scholars attach great importance to the translation of political words. Therefore, it has important functions and research values to study on the Chinese-English translation of Government Work Report from the prospective of eco-translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Zhenqiu(2003）reposed that the translation of political articles should focus on politics. Huang Youyi(2004) proposed The Three Principles of External Publicity Translation. Tong Xiaohua (2014) explores the English translation of the Government Work Report from different perspectives. Wang Gangyi（2014）also pointed out that the former absolute loyalty to the translation of political texts can no longer satisfy the changing society and readers. Linguistics emphasizes the equivalence of texts from different aspects, which is of great guiding significance for texts like the Government Work Report that emphasizes fidelity. Under the guidance of Nida's functional equivalence theory, Zhou Ji studied the economic and political terms in the report at the lexical and textual levels. In 2001, Joan Pinkham (2000:1) published a book and it is The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish, in which it explores the Chinglish in political publicity from the angle of lexis and syntax. In her book, she suggested that translators should not only understand the subtle connotations of words and sentences clearly and use more idioms to express the meanings of the source text, but also pay special attention to the tone and short sentences of Chinese, and avoid the use of outdated, rigid terms, slang and colloquialisms. Compared with domestic studies, the number of relevant studies abroad is very small, and there are almost no relevant translation studies. Moreover, it is worth mentioning that foreign countries are more interested in the content of the report, that is, to describe the national policies, culture and social issues. &lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on translation of political publicity from the perspective of eco-translatology in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report.     This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.Introduction of Government Work Report'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.1 Lexical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''1.1.1Formal and Concise Words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. &lt;br /&gt;
====='''1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''1.1.3 New and Popular Words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.2 Syntactic Level'''====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) [1]'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )[1]&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)[1] &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==='''2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology'''===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.1.1 Previous Studies on Eco-translatology '''=====&lt;br /&gt;
As a translation theory originated in China, eco-translatology has been gradually improved in the past two decades. In 2001, professor Hu Gengshen laid the foundation for the theory of adaptation and selection of translation. Since then, the first decade has been the period of constructing and expanding the theoretical framework. In the second decade, with the holding of the international symposium on eco-translatology and the practice of the theory of eco-translatology of the professors of various universities, the eco-translatology system has gradually become mature. Liu Yafeng wrote adaptation and selection of translators -- a study on the translation process of external publicity, pointing out that translators should play their role of “selection” and “adaptation” as the center in the translation process of external publicity, so as to realize the harmony and unity of the whole translation ecological environment. For three-dimensional adaptation and selection principles, Zhou Li wrote the multi-dimensional integration principle under the care of the political party and government discourse translation to demonstrate the dimensions of language, culture, and communication in the perspective of the Chinese party guiding significance of discourse translation. It further enlightens the translator for the use of a multi-dimensional integration technique and set up a bridge of communication between the original language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.1.2 Application of Eco-translatology '''=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are many types of text analysis related to eco-translatology. Specifically, it includes: first, the analysis of various classical translations, such as a dream of red mansions, etc. Scholars have analyzed the reasons for the success of these classic works from the perspective of the overall translation ecological environment and the principle of “three-dimensional” transformation, pointing out that translators can only translate good works if they adapt to the translation ecological environment. These analysis has been the focus of research, and can best prove the feasibility of the theory. Secondly, the text analysis of public signs points out the direction from a new perspective. Thirdly, the text analysis of film title and subtitle. Fourthly, the text analysis of news translation. Scholars have analyzed the phenomenon of news text translation from different perspectives of eco-translatology and provided theoretical guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology'''====&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.2.1 Adaption and Selection'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”[2]. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.[2]&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective'''===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.1 Linguistic Dimension'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
“大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.2 Cultural Dimension'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
“筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.3 Communicative Dimension'''====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. &lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学的研究焦点与理论视角[J]．中国翻译,2011 (2) : 5－9．&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society. In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values ​​embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research. In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching. In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida&lt;br /&gt;
holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a rela-&lt;br /&gt;
tive conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content. But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances” .(Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987)  However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it. While there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory. Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor. There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory. Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties.(Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach . In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. Skopos theory also provides a good explanation for the controversy over domestication and foreignization in the history of Chinese and Western translation, as well as the widely discussed form equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation industry in the past two or three decades. Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the goal of translator and the effect of the translation on readers. The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”(Shen Suru 2001,7).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory (Pym Anthony, 1996). Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced. In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Chersterman: ''Translation Theory'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:33, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian，2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity,in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature phenomenon. During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei(whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun 1994: 121). In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese contexts, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted under her desperate desire for sex and money. On one hand, she destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. On the other hand, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, due to the economic reasons and family pressure, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang, 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang, 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Jiang Jize all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Jiang Jize for love. However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang, 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang, 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression of “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by the feudal family. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang, 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang, 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color, instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang, 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang, 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway won the Nobel Prize of Literature by virtue of this work. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is a masterpiece after Hemingway' s being silent for ten years. And once the work was published, it attracted wide attention from all walks of life. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Hemingway once said, “I only know that this is the best work I can write in my whole life, compared with other excellent and mature works.” This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: ）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity. For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words, however, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand, just as the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the difference of context. Therefore, in her translation process, Eileen Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text.(Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics	桂一枝	Gui Yizhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works Frontier City has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of Bian Cheng translated by Gladys Yang and Jeffrey C. Kinkley respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, Bian Cheng, Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文拟从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——金介甫和戴乃迭的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the ''cultural turn&amp;quot;. With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the ''cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym (2001: 129-138) claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of '&amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication” and “resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman’s theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about “how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other’s work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (ibid). For Pym, the true loyalty is neither to the source culture nor to the target culture, but to the others inhabiting this space, that is, to other intercultural mediators, to the translating profession as a whole (Chesterman, 1997a). Like Pym’s words, “Translators’ prime loyalty must be to their profession as an intercultural space” (Pym, 1992). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman went on to propose a Hieronymic Oath for translators and interpreters worldwide by publishing a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath” in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics”，edited by Pym, in which 16 scholars presented their own thoughts on translation ethics. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili (2007: 14-18) creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article &amp;quot;essay on three levels of translation activities” in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, “reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of Bian Cheng====&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel Frontier City owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as “one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature” (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the “Nobel Literature Prize” in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of Biancheng. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled Green Jade and Green Jade translated by Xing Molei( the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girl friend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled The Frontier City contained in The Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Biancheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called “Panda Books” to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included The Border Town and Other Stories translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Jeffrey Kinkley and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman’s words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author’s intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator”, and the translator should be “loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of “descriptive translation studies”. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like “the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations”. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparison of the Two English Versions of Biancheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 the version of Gladys Yang====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Biancheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Gladys Yang has done much jobs in representing the aesthetic prospect and makes her version as impressive as the original to make the target readers able to better enjoy the aesthetic beauty below the superficial scenery, mostly because of her full understanding of the aesthetic style of the original and of high translation proficiency. Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ST1]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶崛” 的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Biancheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images—“官. 路”,“小山城”，“小溪”，“白色小塔七“单独的人家”,“老人”,“女孩子” and&amp;quot;黄狗”, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character “一”. In Gladys Yang's version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an) and one &amp;quot;the” to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates “单独”(的人家)into a “solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone” and lonely”，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Gladys Yang, her English version of Bian Cheng is included in a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; firstly published in Chinese literature, which was initiated by the Chinese government in the 1980s in order to introduce Chinese literature, cultural legacy and China to the world. With the initiator's aim of spreading Chinese culture to the west, the translator needs faithfully transmit the linguistic and cultural information of the original. Also, with China's adoption of the policy of reform and opening-up to the outside at that time, communications between countries have become more and more popular ever since then, and more and more foreigners began to take interest in Chinese culture and were willing to enjoy and accept Chinese culture. What’s more, the advocacy of foreignization translation strategies has increasingly gained popularity in the western translation world ever since 1980's. The dominating English literary system began to take on a new stance and showed more tolerance for foreign cultures. With all these factors taken into consideration, plus her own long-term will to introduce Chinese culture to the world out of her love for it, we may understand why when the conflict appears, she chooses to put the ethics of representation in the first place. That is to say, she is guided by the ethics of service of being &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”. What’s more, the ethics of communication lays emphasis on communicating with others rather than representing the Other, so when such conflict emerges, that is, the total representing of the Other causes confusion or banier and frustration for target readers to read, Gladys Yang would consider the importance of cross-cultural communication and adopt flexible translation strategies guided by the ethics of communication to decrease linguistic and cultural barriers to achieve mutual understanding based on the sacrifice of total representation of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to see the world, meanwhile, more and more foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Cultural Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of public signs in tourist attractions is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of various natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Purpose====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces the background and development of translation strategies. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis combines the characteristics of the two kinds of texts to explore the translation strategies that suits for the two types, including domestication, foreignization, omission and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍翻译策略的背景和发展，然后描述新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的特点和翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译等的翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the background, development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restruction and generalization in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis, as well as point out the drawbacks and advantages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Background and development of Texts’ styles===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Main functions of texts===  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.1The Referential Function===&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.2The Expressive Function===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.3The Appellative Function===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Main Text - types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.1 The Expressive Texts=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 The Informative Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.3 The Vocative Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Language Characteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.1 For literary stylistics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.2 For journalistic===&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
===Truthfulness===&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
===Newness===&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political Relevance&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 Translation principles  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===For Literary===&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===For Journalistic style===&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Purpose-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accuracy-based principle===   &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Readability-based principle===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1Translation strategies in literary style===&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1 Domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1.1 paraphrasing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.1.2 Adaptation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
4.1.1.3 Replacement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2 Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2.1 phonetic compensation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching is the father’s fault. To teach without severity is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2.2 Transliteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2.3  Amplification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lun-yu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
4.2Translation strategies in journalistic style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1Amplification&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3Imitation&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.4 Restruction&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.5 Adaptation&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=113258</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=113258"/>
		<updated>2020-12-16T15:33:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language, under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, takes the relationship beween language and thought as the entry point to make a comparative study of English and Chinese language and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显而易见，语言，文化与思维模式之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，以语言和思维关系为切入口，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. Language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts and thoughts in turn is the mental reflection of the world around us. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. That is to say, without thought, language would be nothing sounds with no meaning or content. But thoughts, though accessible by various means, are best represented in language and can thus best fulfill its obligations to the speakers by such means. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921: 12) At the same time, Language is part of culture. Such as Chinese language is a part of Chinese culture. Each country has its own language in a specific culture. However, their relationship is not just between part and whole. Language is the carrier and the representation of culture, while, as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture. Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, willpower, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properities and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. While in different countries, there exist vast differences in their thinking patterns, then this paper is going to illustrate four groups of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present how these thinking patterns are reflected upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. All of the opposition between Chinese thinking and occidental thinking that I present is just a matter of degree, and we have to view it critically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, human thought can be divided into two types: analytical thinking and holistic thinking. To some extent, Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. It regard man, nature and society as an unalienable organic whole. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. Actually, there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. The formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. After accumulated, condensed and sublimated through time, such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking which is good at integrating, drawing up the guidelines and commanding the overall situation. While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analysizing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relationships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking. In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face. (Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one preminent feature is the aboundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
It is well know that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the oppositt side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people  have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1977: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature.&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conqure nature. Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism adovacates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration eration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974:25) While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”.  While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by sb) “为人所骗” (be cheated by sb). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese people prefer thinking in images and English people prefer thinking in notions. Conspicuously, there are some cultural and historical factors leading to the formation of different thinking patterns. Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration for the concrete thinking of Chinese people. Chinese language is vivid and full of images. As we all know that the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs, which express the meaning through the outer form. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences. Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M. Young once pointed that an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness. While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” ( 1946: 15-16)The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
  — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
  —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mind, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to gover the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analynizes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. Later in Compendium of Materia Medica writen by Li Shizheng, it collect and summarize a vast of prescription based on his practical experiences and mothods. And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall  framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out  relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging. While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾:&lt;br /&gt;
女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delightment in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction between Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of composition above middle school, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. And also the “general discussion-sub discussion-conclusion model” is only one certain structure for English writing. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines, and we have to critically think about the differences between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other. While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, so we can not lump together under one head and blindly follow that the Chinese and Occidental thinking models must be opposite in certain dimension. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts a lot upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people from different nation think about the world and other objects around them, and then better understand why and how they tend to use such kind of ways of expression. Then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 英语笔译 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory.Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles.（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text（Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory(Zhang Xi 2014, 2). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to that the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process（Zhu Haotong 2006,64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information(Nida 1964, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures(Zhu Haotong 2006,64). Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning(Zhu Haotong 2006,65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty（Guo dingju 2013, 18). It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters(Guo Dingju 2013, 18).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance(Guo Dingju 2013, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation(Li Jianzhong 2009, 46). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition(Guo Dingju 2013, 21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater living in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray(Guo Dingju 2013, 21). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation of ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on(Nida 1986, 20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language(Zhang Yanmei 2019,16). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)                               &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty(Guo Dingju 2013, 43). Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating(Zhu Haotong 2006, 64). Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Haotong 朱浩彤.(2006).奈达“功能对等”理论基础的再思考[Some Thoughts on the Theoretical Bases of Nida’s Functional Equivalence]. Journal of Fujiann Medical University福建医科大学学报(3)62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
''The Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. &lt;br /&gt;
Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China. As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials.&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. So, the Chinese-English translation is of great significance. And in recent years, the domestic scholars attach great importance to the translation of political words. Therefore, it has important functions and research values to study on the Chinese-English translation of Government Work Report from the prospective of eco-translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Zhenqiu(2003）reposed that the translation of political articles should focus on politics. Huang Youyi(2004) proposed The Three Principles of External Publicity Translation. Tong Xiaohua (2014) explores the English translation of the Government Work Report from different perspectives. Wang Gangyi（2014）also pointed out that the former absolute loyalty to the translation of political texts can no longer satisfy the changing society and readers. Linguistics emphasizes the equivalence of texts from different aspects, which is of great guiding significance for texts like the Government Work Report that emphasizes fidelity. Under the guidance of Nida's functional equivalence theory, Zhou Ji studied the economic and political terms in the report at the lexical and textual levels. In 2001, Joan Pinkham (2000:1) published a book and it is The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish, in which it explores the Chinglish in political publicity from the angle of lexis and syntax. In her book, she suggested that translators should not only understand the subtle connotations of words and sentences clearly and use more idioms to express the meanings of the source text, but also pay special attention to the tone and short sentences of Chinese, and avoid the use of outdated, rigid terms, slang and colloquialisms. Compared with domestic studies, the number of relevant studies abroad is very small, and there are almost no relevant translation studies. Moreover, it is worth mentioning that foreign countries are more interested in the content of the report, that is, to describe the national policies, culture and social issues. &lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on translation of political publicity from the perspective of eco-translatology in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report.     This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.Introduction of Government Work Report'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.1 Lexical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''1.1.1Formal and Concise Words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. &lt;br /&gt;
====='''1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''1.1.3 New and Popular Words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.2 Syntactic Level'''====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) [1]'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )[1]&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)[1] &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==='''2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology'''===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.1.1 Previous Studies on Eco-translatology '''=====&lt;br /&gt;
As a translation theory originated in China, eco-translatology has been gradually improved in the past two decades. In 2001, professor Hu Gengshen laid the foundation for the theory of adaptation and selection of translation. Since then, the first decade has been the period of constructing and expanding the theoretical framework. In the second decade, with the holding of the international symposium on eco-translatology and the practice of the theory of eco-translatology of the professors of various universities, the eco-translatology system has gradually become mature. Liu Yafeng wrote adaptation and selection of translators -- a study on the translation process of external publicity, pointing out that translators should play their role of “selection” and “adaptation” as the center in the translation process of external publicity, so as to realize the harmony and unity of the whole translation ecological environment. For three-dimensional adaptation and selection principles, Zhou Li wrote the multi-dimensional integration principle under the care of the political party and government discourse translation to demonstrate the dimensions of language, culture, and communication in the perspective of the Chinese party guiding significance of discourse translation. It further enlightens the translator for the use of a multi-dimensional integration technique and set up a bridge of communication between the original language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.1.2 Application of Eco-translatology '''=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are many types of text analysis related to eco-translatology. Specifically, it includes: first, the analysis of various classical translations, such as a dream of red mansions, etc. Scholars have analyzed the reasons for the success of these classic works from the perspective of the overall translation ecological environment and the principle of “three-dimensional” transformation, pointing out that translators can only translate good works if they adapt to the translation ecological environment. These analysis has been the focus of research, and can best prove the feasibility of the theory. Secondly, the text analysis of public signs points out the direction from a new perspective. Thirdly, the text analysis of film title and subtitle. Fourthly, the text analysis of news translation. Scholars have analyzed the phenomenon of news text translation from different perspectives of eco-translatology and provided theoretical guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology'''====&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.2.1 Adaption and Selection'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”[2]. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.[2]&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective'''===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.1 Linguistic Dimension'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
“大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.2 Cultural Dimension'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
“筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.3 Communicative Dimension'''====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. &lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学的研究焦点与理论视角[J]．中国翻译,2011 (2) : 5－9．&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;专业 is missing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pointed out&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors.(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;incorrect structure and obscure sentence meaning&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)  By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;that&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;originated from&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;linguistics&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) was exerted in both of their equivalence theory(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;theories&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;meanings&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence''. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;wanted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;factor&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in front of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;From this we can know that it's difficult to achieve the same meaning at a linguistic level between source language and target language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These two types actually reflect a shallow to deep tendency of Nida's researches on structure of language&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory ,Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Approaches&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;defined&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;perspectives&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;have offered guidances&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;distinguish linguistic from cultural untranslatability &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;possessing&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society. In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values ​​embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research. In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching. In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida&lt;br /&gt;
holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a rela-&lt;br /&gt;
tive conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content. But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances” .(Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987)  However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it. While there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory. Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor. There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory. Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties.(Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach . In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. Skopos theory also provides a good explanation for the controversy over domestication and foreignization in the history of Chinese and Western translation, as well as the widely discussed form equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation industry in the past two or three decades. Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the goal of translator and the effect of the translation on readers. The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”(Shen Suru 2001,7).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory (Pym Anthony, 1996). Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced. In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Chersterman: ''Translation Theory'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:33, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian，2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity,in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature phenomenon. During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei(whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun 1994: 121). In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese contexts, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted under her desperate desire for sex and money. On one hand, she destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. On the other hand, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, due to the economic reasons and family pressure, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang, 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang, 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Jiang Jize all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Jiang Jize for love. However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang, 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang, 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression of “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by the feudal family. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang, 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang, 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color, instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang, 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang, 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway won the Nobel Prize of Literature by virtue of this work. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is a masterpiece after Hemingway' s being silent for ten years. And once the work was published, it attracted wide attention from all walks of life. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Hemingway once said, “I only know that this is the best work I can write in my whole life, compared with other excellent and mature works.” This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” (Hemingway 1985: 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱? 好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”(Eileen Chang 1979: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．(Hemingway 1985: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(Hai Guan 1979: 15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(Wu Lao 2009: 21) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(Eileen Chang 1979: 16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”(Hemingway 1985: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”(Eileen Chang 1979: ）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（Hai Guan 1979: 79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（Wu Lao 2009: 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity. For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words, however, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand, just as the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the difference of context. Therefore, in her translation process, Eileen Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface that the old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings. Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text.(Eileen Chang 1979: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1985). ''The Old Man and the Sea''[M]. Printed in Great Britain by St Edmundsbury Press, Bury St Edmunds, Suffolk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 海观译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway. (2009). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 吴劳译, 上海译文出版社. [Shanghai Translation Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics	桂一枝	Gui Yizhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works Frontier City has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of Bian Cheng translated by Gladys Yang and Jeffrey C. Kinkley respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, Bian Cheng, Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文拟从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——金介甫和戴乃迭的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the ''cultural turn&amp;quot;. With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the ''cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym (2001: 129-138) claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of '&amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication” and “resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman’s theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about “how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other’s work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (ibid). For Pym, the true loyalty is neither to the source culture nor to the target culture, but to the others inhabiting this space, that is, to other intercultural mediators, to the translating profession as a whole (Chesterman, 1997a). Like Pym’s words, “Translators’ prime loyalty must be to their profession as an intercultural space” (Pym, 1992). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman went on to propose a Hieronymic Oath for translators and interpreters worldwide by publishing a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath” in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics”，edited by Pym, in which 16 scholars presented their own thoughts on translation ethics. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili (2007: 14-18) creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article &amp;quot;essay on three levels of translation activities” in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, “reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of Bian Cheng====&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel Frontier City owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as “one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature” (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the “Nobel Literature Prize” in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of Biancheng. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled Green Jade and Green Jade translated by Xing Molei( the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girl friend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled The Frontier City contained in The Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Biancheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called “Panda Books” to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included The Border Town and Other Stories translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Jeffrey Kinkley and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman’s words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author’s intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator”, and the translator should be “loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of “descriptive translation studies”. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like “the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations”. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparison of the Two English Versions of Biancheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 the version of Gladys Yang====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Biancheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Gladys Yang has done much jobs in representing the aesthetic prospect and makes her version as impressive as the original to make the target readers able to better enjoy the aesthetic beauty below the superficial scenery, mostly because of her full understanding of the aesthetic style of the original and of high translation proficiency. Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ST1]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶崛” 的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Biancheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images—“官. 路”,“小山城”，“小溪”，“白色小塔七“单独的人家”,“老人”,“女孩子” and&amp;quot;黄狗”, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character “一”. In Gladys Yang's version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an) and one &amp;quot;the” to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates “单独”(的人家)into a “solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone” and lonely”，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Gladys Yang, her English version of Bian Cheng is included in a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; firstly published in Chinese literature, which was initiated by the Chinese government in the 1980s in order to introduce Chinese literature, cultural legacy and China to the world. With the initiator's aim of spreading Chinese culture to the west, the translator needs faithfully transmit the linguistic and cultural information of the original. Also, with China's adoption of the policy of reform and opening-up to the outside at that time, communications between countries have become more and more popular ever since then, and more and more foreigners began to take interest in Chinese culture and were willing to enjoy and accept Chinese culture. What’s more, the advocacy of foreignization translation strategies has increasingly gained popularity in the western translation world ever since 1980's. The dominating English literary system began to take on a new stance and showed more tolerance for foreign cultures. With all these factors taken into consideration, plus her own long-term will to introduce Chinese culture to the world out of her love for it, we may understand why when the conflict appears, she chooses to put the ethics of representation in the first place. That is to say, she is guided by the ethics of service of being &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”. What’s more, the ethics of communication lays emphasis on communicating with others rather than representing the Other, so when such conflict emerges, that is, the total representing of the Other causes confusion or banier and frustration for target readers to read, Gladys Yang would consider the importance of cross-cultural communication and adopt flexible translation strategies guided by the ethics of communication to decrease linguistic and cultural barriers to achieve mutual understanding based on the sacrifice of total representation of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation         刘欧 202070080597==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of reform and opening up, China has become increasingly connected with the world. A large number of Chinese people go abroad to see the world, meanwhile, more and more foreign friends are also visiting China. Hunan, as a province with abundant tourist resources, has many scenic spots. To attract more foreign tourists, the translation of scenic spots names should also be accurate. Bassnet’s View of Cultural Translation holds that the process of translating Chinese into English is not only a conversion between two different languages, but also a cross-cultural communication between the two languages. Adopting the View of Cultural Translation as the guiding principle of Hunan scenic spots will help foreign tourists understand the cultural connotation behind the scenic spots while enjoying the beautiful scenery. This is of great benefit to promoting Sino-foreign friendship and enhancing the world's understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
English Translation  Hunan Scenic Spots Names  the View of Culture Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
随着改革开放的不断深化，中国与世界的联系日益紧密。大批中国人走出国门开眼看世界的同时，越来越多的外国友人也来中国游览观光。湖南作为旅游资源大省，拥有许多风光迤逦的旅游景点。在欢迎国外游客的同时，旅游景点名翻译也应当准确达意。巴斯奈特的文化翻译观认为，汉语翻译成英语的过程不但是两种不同语言之间的转换，更是两种语言的跨文化交流。采用文化翻译观作为湖南旅游景点的指导思想，有利于增进外国游客在饱览景区美景的同时，了解景区背后的文化内涵。这对于促进中外友谊，增进世界对中国的了解都大有裨益。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
英语翻译  湖南旅游景点 文化翻译观&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Cross-cultural communication is becoming more and more frequent with the development of globalization. Meanwhile, transnational tourism has become the most popular way of communication. It is a kind of pleasure to experience foreign culture in visiting the cultural heritages and scenic spots. As a country with long history, China attracts a large number of foreign tourists every year. (Xin Xin, 2012) Hunan is located in the hinterland of China's southeast, with beautiful and distinctive natural scenery. It has long been known as tourists attraction since ancient times. It is in such an environment that the ancestors of Hunan Province constantly strive for self-improvement, hard work and innovation. All the historical relics and cultural landscapes they left here, such as ancient cities, villages, gardens, temples, memorial archways, academies, dwellings, temples, grottoes, cemeteries, all bear their spiritual quality and cultural connotation. To understand the history and profundity of the culture of Hunan Province, the best way is to go there to appreciate its natural scenery and historical relics, and experience its local customs. (Hunan Provincial Department of culture, 2014) These local tourist attractions can not only display beautiful natural scenery, but also spread excellent culture. Standardize the translation of public signs in tourist attractions is an important opportunity to show the most beautiful side of Hunan culture to foreign tourists. (Xiao Fuliang, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of tourist attractions refers to the names of various natural and cultural landscapes in tourist attractions. Some of these names are engraved on stone tablets, some are engraved on the signboards of scenic spots, and some appear in various publicity materials such as tourist brochures, scenic maps and websites. In order to leave a good impression on tourists and attract them to visit, the names of tourist attractions are usually short, concise, vivid and attractive. (Pan Hong, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper attempts to analyze whether the English translations of some scenic spots in Hunan Province have achieved the desired effect of publicity from the perspective of cultural translation. At the same time, if there were some improper translation in the English translation of Hunan scenic spots, the author will give his own translation for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Introduction of the View of Culture Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralism school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory. Jakobson, Catford and Nida, the representatives of the linguistic school, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation. They claim that translation is to replace another language with an equivalent language material; while Les, Nord and Mantari, the representatives of functional school, believe that the focus of translation studies should be on the target text rather than the original text. Their research sources are communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics theory. But whether it is linguistic school, functional school or structuralism school, in their research process, all try to achieve language equivalence more or less from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers hope to find a scientific and effective way to solve the various problems in translation, but the cultural diversity determines the cultural connotation of the text. Therefore, these researchers encounter great difficulties when they encounter the context which is quite different from their own cultural background, and the emergence of cultural translation school is meant to solve such problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1970s and 1980s, with the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination and the diversification of communication modes, the relationship between language and culture has become closer. In the process of information dissemination, differences among language become more and more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diversity of cultural values embodied in the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Translation, History and Culture, co-edited by Andre Lefevere and Bassnett, was published, marking a cultural turn in the field of translation. The concept of cultural translation emphasizes that translation is not only a bilingual communication, but also a kind of cross-cultural communication; the purpose of translation is to break through language barriers and promote cultural exchange; the essence of translation is to transmit cross-cultural information and reproduce the cultural activities of the original with the target language; the main purpose of translation is cultural transplantation and cultural blending, but cultural transplantation is a process; Language is not the operation form of translation, but the cultural information . (Bassnett Susan, 1992: 13) Bassnett emphasizes that “translation is the communication within and between cultures”. (Bassnett Susan, 1990: 10-11) She believes that translators should carry out translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators should never carry out translation activities in isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett's “cultural translation view” is that translation is not a mere language activity. It is rooted in and influenced by the culture in which the language is located. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Purpose====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the purpose of translation, Bassnett thinks that the primary purpose of translation is to allow readers from two or more different cultural backgrounds to communicate with each other through the medium of text, and the exchange of information should be placed in the second place of translation purpose. Through effective translation, translators can not only introduce the cultural characteristics of different nationalities to other readers, but also promote the communication between different cultures and promote the comparative study between the two cultures. (Bassnett Susan, 1990) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Methods and Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation method, Bassnett thinks that the language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, so there should be different translation methods. For example, for the original text which is descriptive, contains some cultural beliefs, or is of scientific and technological, the translator should try to use literal translation from the perspective of culture. If the source text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play a relatively free role in translation, make more use of translation skills and pay less attention to the restrictions of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high. As for translation strategy, Bassnett considers that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find out the cultural factors in the original text which are different from those in the target language, and then deeply understand these factors, and try to retain these factors. Such a strategy is conducive to the readers of other countries to better understand the connotation of the original text and make them have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content and Form of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the content and form of the translation, Bassnett takes cultural exchange as the focus of translation. She believes that the original flavor of the original language should be retained as much as possible. At the same time, she also proposed that translation of literary must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, poetry translation is not a simple translation of the original text, but a fresh understanding and creation in translation. The translator should use his own translation skills and literary literacy to create new content. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====“Intelligibility” of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated literary language into plain language and deleted literary metaphor and association in order to make the translation better understood by readers. In this way, the translation will become very easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work is reduced, and the interest and depth can not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett thinks that the “intelligibility” of the translation should not be based on the abandonment of the style and artistry of the original text, but should try to keep the original flavor of the original text. (Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation Criteria of Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the evaluation standard of translation, Bassnett thinks that the evaluation standard of translation is not unique. The standard of translating academic articles is different from that of practical and literary articles. When examining and evaluating the standards of translation, we should start from the service object of the translation, and judge whether the translation can meet the needs of the service object. In short, translation should be based on meeting the needs of readers in different cultural contexts, and appropriate translation should be used to meet the needs.(Bassnett Susan, 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Existing English Translated Versions of Names of Hunan Scenic Spots===&lt;br /&gt;
There are 15 major tourist areas and many tourist spots in Hunan, and there are many historic sites with a long history. Such as Mountain Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains in China. Dongting Lake, Shaoshan Mountain, the former residence of Chairman Mao Zedong, Wulingyuan, which shows the characteristics of strangeness, danger, seclusion, beauty and wildness, and Yuelu Academy with a thousand years of history. (Chen Jiao, 2013) In order to publicize and spread the culture of Hunan Province all over the world, we should standardize the English translation of Hunan scenic spots names. Meanwhile, we should translate these scenic spot names understandable from the guiding theory of the View of Culture Translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Improper English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names====&lt;br /&gt;
When tourists enjoy the beautiful scenery, the name of the scenic spot is the first information that leaps into the their sight. In order to attract the attention of tourists, induce the tourists of English speaking countries to have a strong interest in the culture and landscape of the tourist destination, stimulate their desire to buy tourism products and promote the development of tourism, translators should pay attention to the cross-cultural awareness when translating the names of scenic spots, so as to provide accurate information as well as the cultural connotation to the tourists from English speaking countries and those who understand English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author finds that there are many improper translations in the English translation of scenic spots nemes in Hunan Province, which brings a lot of inconvenience to tourists from English speaking countries, and also has a negative impact on the publicity of scenic spots. These improper translations mainly exist in the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the different versions of translation in the same or different scenic spots.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as one of the four wonders of Mountain Heng, scenic spot “水帘洞” has two translated names, which are translated as “water screen cave” in the official website of Mountain Heng tourism website, while it is translated into “waterfall cave” on the route map. The English translation of “雁峰寺” on Hengyang tourism route map is Yan Feng Si, while on Hengyang tourism website it is “The Goose Mountain Temple”. There are also two different versions of the English translation of the name of the scenic spot “烟雨池”. It was translated as “Yanyuchi” on Hengyang tourism route map, but on Hengyang tourism website, the free translation method is adopted, that is, “Misty Rain Pond”. (Wang Zaiyu, Jiang Shihong, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the overuse of transliteration.&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyan Peak, located on the Bank of Xiangjiang River in Yanfeng District, Hengyang City, is the most famous peak among the 72 peaks of Mountain Heng, also known as the No.1 peak of Mountain Heng, and rank the first of Eight Sceneries in Hengyang. There are many famous beautiful and charming scenic spots on Huiyan Peak. These landscape names reflect the geographical, historical and cultural features of Hengyang, and also contain rich cultural information. However, many scenic spots with rich history and culture on Huiyan Peak are translated by transliteration, which makes the cultural and historical information of theses scenic spots completely lost. For example, “望雁台” ( Wangyantai) , “回雁阁”( Huiyange) , “平沙落雁” ( Pingshaluoyan) ,“回雁亭” ( Huiyanting), “归 雁 亭”( Guiyanting) are all transliterated. Another example is “南天门”, the original translation of which is “Nantianmen”. In fact, Taoists often build gates near the top of famous mountains, implying that they are the gateway to heaven. The “南天门” refers to the south gate leading to the top of Mountain Heng. Therefore, it is better to be translated as “Southern Gate to Heaven”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, transliteration is one of the common translation methods of scenic spot names translation, but if transliteration is used too much that without considering the cultural connotation of the original language, the name of scenic spot will be obscure and foreign tourists will be confused. Standing in front of these Pinyin, foreign tourists can not understand the cultural connotation of the names of scenic spots. So it is difficult for them to realize the historical and cultural stories of these scenic spot according to the transliterated names. Therefore, excessive transliteration will affect the transmission of scenic spot name information, make it difficult for English speaking tourists to understand the rich cultural connotation of scenic spot names, which will reduce the readability of the translations and thus affect the development of China's tourism industry and the spread of culture abroad. Therefore, the translator should carefully consider and choose the appropriate translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健,2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能,1993） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation. (Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. (Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.(Edward Spir,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.(Jia Dejiang,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”. （Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. “Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文,2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This  view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.(Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing,2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir,2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.(Wang Kefei,1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot;TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan,2001）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language.(Bao Huinan,2001) When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope (Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.(Lu Naisheng,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.(Bai Jingyu,2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:59, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces the background and development of translation strategies. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis combines the characteristics of the two kinds of texts to explore the translation strategies that suits for the two types, including domestication, foreignization, omission and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍翻译策略的背景和发展，然后描述新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的特点和翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，省译等的翻译策略。本文有望为翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the background, development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restruction and generalization in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis, as well as point out the drawbacks and advantages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Background and development of Texts’ styles===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps. Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Main functions of texts===  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.1The Referential Function===&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function. If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.2The Expressive Function===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.3The Appellative Function===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Main Text - types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the informative and expressive function respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.1 The Expressive Texts=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 The Informative Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.3 The Vocative Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Language Characteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.1 For literary stylistics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.2 For journalistic===&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts vary a lot from the the literary-style texts. As an unique texts which are shown to billions of audience, the characteristics of news are mainly in following four aspects: Truth, objective, new and political-related.&lt;br /&gt;
===Truthfulness===&lt;br /&gt;
First, as the definition indicates news is about facts，which first should be true. “News lays claim to the qualities of truthfulness and accuracy-properties often implied by the term objectivity, a concept used to legitimize the journalistic text while at the same time recognizing the multidimensional and elusive nature of truth. News asks to be accepted as, at the very least, an approximation to truth, and certainly close enough to the truth to be worthy of our trust in its integrity”(McNair, 1998:2)&lt;br /&gt;
===Newness===&lt;br /&gt;
If the news isn’t new, it should have been called “olds”. This is more than a joke. News is reported to make a contrast to the convention, strike people by surprise and keep them in suspense. “News is not about somebody bitten by a dog, but about a dog bitten by a man”, “News is just something that can move women to scream: My Gosh!” The two old sayings have been taken as most vivid descriptions of news, featuring its distinctive characteristics of newness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity is one of the most important professional concepts of news and has caught great attention in news circle. “The basic content of this principle is the content must be completely true, fair and neutral, not fictitious, and not biased or subjective” (Yang Xiyou 2009, 6)When writing news or reports, media workers shouldn’t put their subjective feelings into the reports. And the use of vocabulary should also be fair and neutral. When international news media, such as BBC and VOA, report about China Diaoyu Islands issue, they generally use Sankaku Islands and Diaoyu Island. When translating these words, the translator should be faithful to the original text and translate these two names. However, due to ideological, political or historical reasons, the use of vocabulary may deviate from the principle of objectivity, such as: in the report of Russia and Japan’s dispute on islands, only the Russian address- “ Kuril Islands” was used, but the Japanese address- “Four Northern Islands” was not used. When translating, the translator should add “Thousand  Southern Islands” and  “Four Northern”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political Relevance&lt;br /&gt;
Although news is objective, absolutely objective and fair reports do not exist. The media has never been able to completely get rid of the shackles of political and economic power or ideology. The content of the report tends to obey the interests of the country. The use of political vocabulary in English current affairs news must also faithfully reflect the country’s political standpoint. Regarding to the English translation of the Diaoyu Islands, the Chinese news media translate into “Diaoyu Islands”, while the Japanese news media and some Western news media call it “Senkaku Islands”. From the usage of these words, it is obvious to see the political stance. When translating these political words, translators must be very cautious. In addition to be faithful to the original text, translators or interpreters should also consider our country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 Translation principles  &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming signs or representations into another signs or representations.(Nord, 2001:6) Generally speaking, according to the object of translation, translation can be divided into two kinds: literary translation and non-literary translation. In literary translation the object is only the literary work, such as pot, novel and so on, and it focuses on the expression of contents, emotions and rhetoric of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
For Literary&lt;br /&gt;
Although literary translation and non-literary translation share basic principles, literary translation which has its unique ways, is rather different from non-literary translation. Translating literary works is not only a process of transforming languages but also a process of recreating because literature belongs to a part of art. This is the most important feature of literary translation and also the basic translation principles.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Journalistic style&lt;br /&gt;
Journalistic-style texts belong to the informative texts according to the above analysis. Translation principles of Journalistic are mainly mainly purposiveness, accuracy and readability. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Purpose-based principle&lt;br /&gt;
Purpose&amp;quot; is the basic principle of journalistic-style texts translation, and other principles are based on this principle. For information-based texts, “ translation skopos ”, the German functionalist translation theory, was put forward by Rice, Vermeer, and Nord. Skopos has great significance in guiding of translation. This is because the purpose of information-based translation is very strong, that is, the translation has a clear goal - to provide information. Snell Hornby believes: “More practical the texts is, more clear its function is. The more the translation tends to focus on the target language.” As far as the journalistic text is concerned, the purpose of its translation is conveying the information and communication, allowing readers to easily understand the intention of the speaker. The translation should conform to the audience’s needs, cultural expectations, beliefs and cognitive status as much as possible, and it is meaningful in the communication environment of the target language culture. For example, in news, sometimes vocabulary vacancies are caused by the absence of equivalence in the translation, and it is impossible to use completely equivalent and accurate words to express its connotation during translation. In this case, domestication can be applied. Considering the specific translation purpose, context and characteristics of the target language, if the purpose of translation is to spread foreign cultures, foreignization strategies can be adopted. That’s the purpose-based translation principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accuracy-based principle   &lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of informative text is to convey information. Therefore, the translation work of the information text should be accurate, clear and precise. The translator can’t deliberately or unintentionally miss any original author’s information. In journalistic style, the accuracy is critical. A slight difference of words can make huge results. Especially, for those news related with politics and business. A word with different emotional sense can make a complete opposite statement. A small movement of a point can cause millions capital loss. For example, 1.33 million and 13.3 million has the huge difference. This principle is similar to the “faith” proposed by Yan Fu. “Faith” means “faithfulness”. The translation of linguistic-style texts should confirm to accuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Readability-based principle&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the terminology of information-based texts is neutral and has no obvious personal characteristics or regional colors. In news, even though there are more facts that personal emotions and feeling, translators or interpreters can make small adjustment of the speakers to make the report readable. In short, when translating, based on the readers’ language level, various translation methods should be mobilized on the premise of not changing the original intent of the article and report. It may make the content and layout of the article easier to understand, fluent and concise. But be sure to keep the source language texts’ characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies refer to the thoughts, process, methods and procedure during the process of translation. Towards original texts with different texts styles, translation strategies also vary in a large degree. The thesis will discuss from two typical stylistic texts - literary style and journalistic style. According to The Modern Chinese Dictionary, strategies indicate guidelines and means which are deigned on the basis of the situations concerned. While methods are the ways and procedures in solving real problems. However, the two are relative to each other. In simple words strategies are the guidelines of the concrete methods. The concrete methods should be adopted in the direction of their strategies. Based on the above, a conclusion in drawn that translation strategies are the guidelines for realizing a particular translation aim, yet translation methods the concrete ways employed by translators to make the particular translation aim come true.&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1Translation strategies in literary style===&lt;br /&gt;
In the book Translation Criticism the Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations, Reiss pointed out that “Translation of literary works would better be called free rendering than translations, especially when the personality of the translator and the force of his artistic temperament result in a TL version standing on its own, indebted to the original as  a model and a source of inspiration. (Reiss, 2004:91) This description indicates the characteristics of literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1 Domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is firstly coined by L.Venuti in his book The Translator’s Invisibility called “guihua” in Chinese. Domestication is a strategy by which the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text is erased in the translation in order to meet its readers’ aesthetic and reception psychology. As Venuti argues the adoption of domesticating strategy is the cultural disparity and imperialism. In the 1980s translation studies underwent “cultural turn”, and since then translation has being studied in the cultural and social contexts. The dominance of transparent discourse in English-language translation was decisively challenged at the turn of the twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication by his assertion on dynamic &lt;br /&gt;
equivalence that “A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness &lt;br /&gt;
of expression… and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within &lt;br /&gt;
the context of his own culture.” (Nida, 2004:159) He maintains that the function of translation is to communicate and it is important for the reader to understand what is conveyed by the translation, which takes the reader’s response into consideration. He &lt;br /&gt;
claims that the reader of the target text should have the similar comprehension and appreciation as does the reader of the source text. Domestication tries to avoid cultural &lt;br /&gt;
Dispute and eliminate cultural barriers to achieve successful cross-cultural communication. The domesticating translation is one of naturalness and smoothness, &lt;br /&gt;
which is the advantage of domestication. Here are three main methods that can achieve domestication strategy. They are paraphrasing, adaptation and replacement.&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1.1.1 paraphrasing===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication by the method of paraphrasing is effective in dealing with a simple expression behind which there is a heavy cultural load. We should adapt paraphrasing strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 如囊萤  如映雪  家虽贫  学不辍 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Then we have one who put fireflies in a bag, and again another who used the &lt;br /&gt;
white glare from snow. Although their families were poor, these men studied &lt;br /&gt;
unceasingly. &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: One enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag, another read by the light reflected by the snow. Although their families were poor, they never ceased learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: in order to read by their light. &lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Che-yin, when a boy, being poor, read his book by the light of a glow-worm which he confined. And Sun-kang, in winter, read his book by the light reflected from snow. Though their families were poor they studied incessantly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a classical book in china named Three-Character Classic.“囊萤”and “映雪” are Chinese allusions urging children to work hard at their &lt;br /&gt;
study. Each of the contracted expressions has a story behind it. By reading T1 and T2, readers cannot understand the allusion to the full and the logic between the expressions of “put fireflies in a bag/enclosed some glow-worms in a transparent bag”and“used the white glare from snow”and the expressions about the persons’ industry at their studies. T3 paraphrases the sentence and makes logic explicit by introducing the heroes in the allusions and explaining what they used the fireflies/glow-worms for. This is effective in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.1.2 Adaptation&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve naturalness of expression, grammar, lexicon and culture. Adaptations are necessary. For terms which identify culturally different objects but with somewhat similar functions, adaptation shows its advantage in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example2 &lt;br /&gt;
ST: 老少爷们，从麻木的状态中苏醒过来吧。(Moyan，2003:85)&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Come out of your stupor, my friends. ( Goldblatt, 2004:293)&lt;br /&gt;
Address terms, as an indispensable part of conversations and communications, can reflect the tradition and culture of a nation. In all languages, address terms play an important role in social intercourse. Set in Northeast countryside of China, “ 老少爷们”is a typical address term of China’s northern dialect. And it is usually used by a man, showing some masculinity. It’s an oral expression often addressed to males. Goldblatt translate it as “my friends”, often used in an English speech to strike a chord in listeners and get them united or in favor of the speaker, conspicuously in an adaptation way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3&lt;br /&gt;
ST:  凡训蒙  须讲究  详训诂  明句读 （Wang Yinglin,1986）&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: In the education of the young, there should be explanation and elucidation, careful teaching of the interpretations of commentators, and due attention to paragraphs and sentences. &lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Whoever teaches boys, ought to discuss and examine deeply (the meaning of the characters); Explain their derivation, mark distinctly the periods and the punctuation. &lt;br /&gt;
TT3: Every one that instructs youth should explain fully what he teaches; should illustrate the present and the past, and distinguish clearly the comma and the period.  &lt;br /&gt;
There are two kinds of adaptation in the translation of this Chinese line. First, it is the domestication of the Chinese term “句读”. Actually, ancient Chinese classics do not have any punctuation marks and the “句读” refers to the longer or shorter pause in the classics according to the meaning of the text. All three translators domesticate the Chinese term by the concept of punctuation in the English language and render it respectively as “paragraphs and sentences”, “the periods and the punctuation” and “the comma and the period”. Although the three kinds of rendering differ from each other on the level of punctuation, they have much the same function—the target text reader can easily understand in what way “句读” functions in a Chinese text. Thus dynamic equivalence is achieved. The second adaptation is the change of parts of speech—the change from verb to noun. Giles changes the verbs “训”, “讲究” and “训诂” in the Chinese text into nouns “education”, “explanation and elucidation”, “interpretations” and “attention”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
4.1.1.3 Replacement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 &lt;br /&gt;
ST:勤有功  戏无益  戒之哉  宜勉力 (Wang Yinglin, 1986)&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Diligence has its reward; play has no advantages. Oh, be on your guard, and put forth your strength. &lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of domestication on the lexical level. “哉” in Chinese is a particle of exclamatory or of interrogative value. In this line, it functions as an exclamatory particle. It helps to make up the syllable in the Chinese version and express the author’s emotion of instructing the young. Giles translates it into the correspondent English exclamatory particle “Oh” which retains the tone of a similar function as is in the source text. It achieves dynamic equivalence in terms of reader’s response to the rhetoric.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2 Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization designates the type of translation in which a target text is produced which deliberately breaks the target conventions by retaining the foreignness of the original. It functions to preserve the foreignness and value of the foreign language culture in the source text. It takes the readers of the target language culture to a foreign culture, making the readers of the translated text feel the differences and enjoy the alien atmosphere. It is more faithful to the language features of the source text than domestication does, and it keeps the flavor of the original language. Venuti and  other scholars who advocate foreignization hold that foreignization enable readers of the translated text to learn about the alien culture of the source language text, which is often the reading aim of the readers who are capable of understanding the alien culture. (Venuti, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2.1 phonetic compensation&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three translators, Giles is said to be an excellent English language master who was able to compose English poems. His translation of poems is generally in accordance with the composing and rhyming schemes of English poems, often with good rhythm. (Mu Shixiong, 2004:166) Though Giles is good at translating poems, he does not translate this text into a completely rhythmical one. Instead, he adds pronunciation to every Chinese character in the text to make a phonetic compensation so that the readers can still appreciate the ending rhyme of the original Chinese text. &lt;br /&gt;
Giles does make an effort to create rhythmical effect whenever it is possible. In literary texts, phonetic compensation is always applied in translation of poem and prose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example5  &lt;br /&gt;
ST:养不教  父之过  教不严  师之惰 &lt;br /&gt;
TT: To feed without teaching &lt;br /&gt;
   is the father’s fault. &lt;br /&gt;
   To teach without severity &lt;br /&gt;
   is the teacher’s laziness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each line of the translation has a rhythmic focus. Respectively they are:“feed”,“without”and“teaching”in the first line; “father” and “fault”  in the second  line;“teach”,“without”and“severity” in the third line; and “teacher” and “laziness” in the fourth line. In this way, and together with the phonetic compensation, formal equivalence is achieved and by reading the phonetic compensation, target readers can feel the same rhythm of the original text and response the same as the readers of the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2.2 Transliteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a method that an item is translated according to its pronunciation rather than its meaning. This technique is often applied to translate ecological  culture-loaded terms, like names of places, person, rivers, mountains or countries. There are two systems in use for transliteration Chinese characters: the Wade-Giles  system of Romanization and the pinyin system of Romanization. For better transference of Chinese culture, the latter system is suggested. For some material culture-loaded terms, such as “仁”, “义”, “君子” and so on, transliteration might be preferable to any other methods. These terms represent the key concept of Confucianism, and any other English equivalent expressions may lead to misunderstanding. Thus, it is the most convenient and effective way to expose target readers in Chinese culture. For some time, the pinyin translation of these terms may be as acceptable and comprehensible as “kongfu” or “mahjong”. Certainly, for the sake of target readers’ understanding, an annotation is always needed to provide the further explanation of the cultural meanings of these terms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 南容三复“白圭”，孔子以其兄之子妻之。(Liu Dianjue, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Nan Jung in reciting the I Song repeated the verse about the sceptre of white jade three times. (In consequence of which) Master Kung gave him his elder brother’s daughter to marry. (Waley, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Nan Rong repeated over and over again the lines about the white jade &lt;br /&gt;
sceptre. Confucius gave him his elder brother’s daughter in marriage. (D.C. Lau, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2.3  Amplification&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification refers to add information behind some terms that is familiar to source language readers but unfamiliar to target language readers. By amplification, the connotation can be better conveyed to foreign readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
ST:论语者  二十篇  群弟子  记善言 &lt;br /&gt;
TT: The Lun-yu (the book of discourses and dialogues) contains twenty chapters. The disciples (of Confucius) have therein related his excellent sayings. &lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese text does not mention the ancient Chinese sage Confucius, and the information on whose sayings had been recorded in the book “Lun-yu” is implicit, which can be inferred from the context by native Chinese, once they combine the notion of “论语”with their background knowledge. However, western readers do not have enough knowledge to appreciate the value of the “Lun-yu”if the title was translated without the mention of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
4.2Translation strategies in journalistic style&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1Amplification&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the translator needs to add proper words to complete the structure of the  target texts, because mews sometimes needs more information to explain the inner meaning. The following examples are offered to illustrate the point.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8 &lt;br /&gt;
ST: The real James Bond? (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 250)  &lt;br /&gt;
TT:谁是真正的邦德? &lt;br /&gt;
There are no subject and predicate in the target text if the translator renders the headline by literal translation. Therefore,“谁是” is added in order to clarify the text. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Kings rout rockets, 101-74 (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 225) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 国王队击败火箭队，比分为 101 比 74 &lt;br /&gt;
“比分为”is added in the target text to make the translation complete in sentence structure and meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10&lt;br /&gt;
ST:Reuters bests and worsts of the world cup (Huang Ruihong, 2004-06-15) &lt;br /&gt;
TT:路透社评出世界最佳和最差球队 &lt;br /&gt;
“评出” is added in the target text. Otherwise, there will be no predicate in the target text. Consequently, the translation will make no sense to the target reader. Translator should transfer new messages accurately and clearly to the target reader. To achieve this goal, amplification is often adopted to supplement necessary words or background information, which effectively avoids misunderstanding on the part of the target reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Omission&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to the strategy to delete unnecessary words or phrases from the target text. News headlines are featured by its brevity. Redundant words can be omitted either to conform to the norms of the target language or to achieve the effect of succinctness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example11  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: You need to sleep less than you think (Zou Shuang, 2005) &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 适当少睡有益健康 &lt;br /&gt;
As we know, English is a hypotactic language, which pays great attention to overt cohesion. Without the pronoun‘you’, the source text will be ungrammatical. By  contrast, Chinese belongs to paratactic language, which attaches importance to covert coherence. When the translator does not render the word‘you’ into“你”, it won’t affect comprehension at all. In addition, the target text is succinct by leaving out the  pronoun‘you’. Therefore, omission is adopted in this example.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: Vogue says Queen Elizabeth II among world’s most glamorous (China Daily, 2007-11-07)  &lt;br /&gt;
TT:英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜  &lt;br /&gt;
As it is well known to most Chinese readers that the Queen of UK is Elizabeth II (伊莉莎白二世), there is no need to keep it in the target text. Otherwise, the translation will be too long as a headline. The recommended version, thus, becomes 英女王跻身“全球最具魅力女性”排行榜.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3Imitation&lt;br /&gt;
English news are featured by its vivid language, such as play on word, figures of speech, etc. They add special flavor to the text with the aim to attract readers’ eye. Obviously, to reproduce these aesthetic effect enjoys the privilege among the available methods. Throughout the history of translation theory, the idea of  imitation has been manifested clearly by Alexander Fraser Tytler when he wrote: the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original in his famous essay on the Principles of Translation. (Munaday, 2001: 26) The  following examples may illustrate the above idea.  &lt;br /&gt;
Example 13 &lt;br /&gt;
ST:A tale of two hearts (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 199) &lt;br /&gt;
TT:双心记 &lt;br /&gt;
This headline tells a story that a patient has an artificial heart planted in his body. The headline is a parody of the novel A Tale of Two Cities written by Charles Dickens. The target text (双心记) is also a parody of “双城记”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example14  &lt;br /&gt;
ST: Soccer kicks off with violence (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 200)  &lt;br /&gt;
TT:足球开踢，拳打脚踢  &lt;br /&gt;
This is a humorous news headline because of the use of pun. The phrase ‘kick off’ refers to the start of a football match, and it also implies that there is a fight in the football field. The meanings of the pun are successfully transferred by the target text with the recommended translation. The translator does a good job in reproducing the humorous sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.4 Restruction&lt;br /&gt;
 The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers' think and reading. It can be treated as an important technique used in translating news headline from Chinese into English or English to Chinese.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15 &lt;br /&gt;
ST: A third of Londoners must work from home during Olympics to avoid tube &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 奥运交通压力大  1/3伦敦人须在家上班 (2011-09-27 08:33)&lt;br /&gt;
“A third” occurred in the beginning of the source text, but “奥运会” comes  first in the target text. The source text can be translate into “1/3的伦敦人必须在家上班,在奥运会期间避免交通混乱”if there is not any translation strategies used. The translator rearranges the words order to emphasize the special time---Olympics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example16&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Mahfud proposes ‘Special Zoo’ for corrupt officials &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 印尼高官提议建“贪官动物园” (2011-11-30 16:02)&lt;br /&gt;
In order to satirize the corrupt officials, the translator exchanges the order of “special” and “贪官” during the translation process. It can be achieve some good effect to expose the corrupt officials in language sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17&lt;br /&gt;
ST:‘Ready for winter’ campaign launches &lt;br /&gt;
TT: 苏格兰打响“迎冬战役”(2011-10-24 12:06)&lt;br /&gt;
The translator reorders the expression “Ready for winter” and “launches” during  the translation process. Besides, the translator adds a subject to this sentence so that it can appeal to the readers’ thinking patterns. In order to make the readers or audiences understand the translated version smoothly and easily, the words or phrases are adjusted to accord with their thinking pattern. Restructuring refers to rearranging the words in logic order to make the translation more potential readers or audiences into the first consideration, making them understand the translated version easily.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.5 Adaptation&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to use an especially free translation, it relates to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to a certain readers or audiences, adaptation always make some essential changes for a special aim So adaptation is an activity which the news translators absorb the most important content from the source text on the basis of the particular  requirement of the readers or audiences, then make some suitable adjustments. When  the translators are doing some adaptation, though the form and style of the source text are altered in a way, the main idea of the source text must be kept.Though  adaptation is not acted as a main translation method by some traditional translation theorists, adaptation is getting more and more popular and arousing more and more &lt;br /&gt;
attention these days. You can see the term adaptation frequently showed in some authoritative journals and newspapers, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example 18&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Poor People May Be Quicker to Be Kind &lt;br /&gt;
TT:穷人更有同情心 (2011-12-29 08:56)&lt;br /&gt;
“Quicker”means“更快”, but here it is translated into “更有”, “快” is an adjective, “有”is a verb, they have different characters.“Kind”means“友善的”, it is an adjective, but it is translated into“同情心”, which is a noun. If the translator does not use some translation strategies like adaptation, the target text is unreadable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Americans say Asia more important than EU: survey &lt;br /&gt;
TT：多数美国人看好亚洲 (2011-09-16 08:43) &lt;br /&gt;
“Important” is an adjective, and a comparative degree used in the source text. But  the source text is translated in a totally different way, for it is translated into a verb “看好”. Adaptation should be used here to make sure the translation aim is achieved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Lend your voices to ‘talking bins’ &lt;br /&gt;
TT:“能说会唱垃圾桶”将亮相伦敦。&lt;br /&gt;
If“talking bins” is translated into “会说话的垃圾桶”, it is so ordinary. But the translator adopt the adaptation strategy to translated it into“能说会唱垃圾桶”, it becomes very vivid, and it may leave a deep impression on the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=112415</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=112415"/>
		<updated>2020-12-14T10:32:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language, under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, takes the relationship beween language and thought as the entry point to make a comparative study of English and Chinese language and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显而易见，语言，文化与思维模式之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，以语言和思维关系为切入口，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. Language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts and thoughts in turn is the mental reflection of the world around us. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. That is to say, without thought, language would be nothing sounds with no meaning or content. But thoughts, though accessible by various means, are best represented in language and can thus best fulfill its obligations to the speakers by such means. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921: 12) At the same time, Language is part of culture. Such as Chinese language is a part of Chinese culture. Each country has its own language in a specific culture. However, their relationship is not just between part and whole. Language is the carrier and the representation of culture, while, as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture. Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, willpower, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properities and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. While in different countries, there exist vast differences in their thinking patterns, then this paper is going to illustrate four groups of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present how these thinking patterns are reflected upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. All of the opposition between Chinese thinking and occidental thinking that I present is just a matter of degree, and we have to view it critically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, human thought can be divided into two types: analytical thinking and holistic thinking. To some extent, Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. It regard man, nature and society as an unalienable organic whole. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. Actually, there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. The formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. After accumulated, condensed and sublimated through time, such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking which is good at integrating, drawing up the guidelines and commanding the overall situation. While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analysizing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relationships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking. In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face. (Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one preminent feature is the aboundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
It is well know that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the oppositt side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people  have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1977: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature.&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conqure nature. Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism adovacates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration eration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974:25) While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”.  While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by sb) “为人所骗” (be cheated by sb). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese people prefer thinking in images and English people prefer thinking in notions. Conspicuously, there are some cultural and historical factors leading to the formation of different thinking patterns. Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration for the concrete thinking of Chinese people. Chinese language is vivid and full of images. As we all know that the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs, which express the meaning through the outer form. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences. Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M. Young once pointed that an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness. While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” ( 1946: 15-16)The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
  — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
  —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mind, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to gover the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analynizes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. Later in Compendium of Materia Medica writen by Li Shizheng, it collect and summarize a vast of prescription based on his practical experiences and mothods. And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall  framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out  relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging. While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾:&lt;br /&gt;
女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delightment in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction between Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of composition above middle school, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. And also the “general discussion-sub discussion-conclusion model” is only one certain structure for English writing. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines, and we have to critically think about the differences between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other. While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, so we can not lump together under one head and blindly follow that the Chinese and Occidental thinking models must be opposite in certain dimension. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts a lot upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people from different nation think about the world and other objects around them, and then better understand why and how they tend to use such kind of ways of expression. Then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能. (2002) 论中西思维方式【J】 On Chinese and Western modes of thinking. 大连：外语与外语教学.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (1992)  《汉英对比翻译》【M】 Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese, 南昌:  江西教育出版社, Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Mu. 钱穆，(1977)《世界局势与中国文化》The World Situation and Chinese Culture【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD.&lt;br /&gt;
*Shen Xiaolong. 申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters《学术月刊》 1994 第14期, 74. Academic Monthly, 1994 (14), 74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Dehua. 汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36. Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Li. 张 黎. (1994) 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】on Chinese Parataxis Grammar. 长春：吉林教育出版社Changchun: Jilin Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Sijie &amp;amp; Zhang Boran. 张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking,  中国翻译 Chinese  Translation. 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory. Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43). Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text. As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation. In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory. According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to rthat the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process. On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information. Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information. Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers. Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures. Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning. In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty. It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today. “Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation. Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation. There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition. At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater lives in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation Version=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are (1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; (2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; (3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; (4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; (5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; (6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; (7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on. From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).. In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)                               &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved. If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating. In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22). Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty. Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating. Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent. Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
''The Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. &lt;br /&gt;
Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China. As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials.&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. So, the Chinese-English translation is of great significance. And in recent years, the domestic scholars attach great importance to the translation of political words. Therefore, it has important functions and research values to study on the Chinese-English translation of Government Work Report from the prospective of eco-translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Zhenqiu(2003）reposed that the translation of political articles should focus on politics. Huang Youyi(2004) proposed The Three Principles of External Publicity Translation. Tong Xiaohua (2014) explores the English translation of the Government Work Report from different perspectives. Wang Gangyi（2014）also pointed out that the former absolute loyalty to the translation of political texts can no longer satisfy the changing society and readers. Linguistics emphasizes the equivalence of texts from different aspects, which is of great guiding significance for texts like the Government Work Report that emphasizes fidelity. Under the guidance of Nida's functional equivalence theory, Zhou Ji studied the economic and political terms in the report at the lexical and textual levels. In 2001, Joan Pinkham (2000:1) published a book and it is The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish, in which it explores the Chinglish in political publicity from the angle of lexis and syntax. In her book, she suggested that translators should not only understand the subtle connotations of words and sentences clearly and use more idioms to express the meanings of the source text, but also pay special attention to the tone and short sentences of Chinese, and avoid the use of outdated, rigid terms, slang and colloquialisms. Compared with domestic studies, the number of relevant studies abroad is very small, and there are almost no relevant translation studies. Moreover, it is worth mentioning that foreign countries are more interested in the content of the report, that is, to describe the national policies, culture and social issues. &lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on translation of political publicity from the perspective of eco-translatology in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report.     This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.Introduction of Government Work Report'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.1 Lexical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''1.1.1Formal and Concise Words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. &lt;br /&gt;
====='''1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''1.1.3 New and Popular Words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.2 Syntactic Level'''====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) [1]'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )[1]&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)[1] &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==='''2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology'''===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.1.1 Previous Studies on Eco-translatology '''=====&lt;br /&gt;
As a translation theory originated in China, eco-translatology has been gradually improved in the past two decades. In 2001, professor Hu Gengshen laid the foundation for the theory of adaptation and selection of translation. Since then, the first decade has been the period of constructing and expanding the theoretical framework. In the second decade, with the holding of the international symposium on eco-translatology and the practice of the theory of eco-translatology of the professors of various universities, the eco-translatology system has gradually become mature. Liu Yafeng wrote adaptation and selection of translators -- a study on the translation process of external publicity, pointing out that translators should play their role of “selection” and “adaptation” as the center in the translation process of external publicity, so as to realize the harmony and unity of the whole translation ecological environment. For three-dimensional adaptation and selection principles, Zhou Li wrote the multi-dimensional integration principle under the care of the political party and government discourse translation to demonstrate the dimensions of language, culture, and communication in the perspective of the Chinese party guiding significance of discourse translation. It further enlightens the translator for the use of a multi-dimensional integration technique and set up a bridge of communication between the original language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.1.2 Application of Eco-translatology '''=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are many types of text analysis related to eco-translatology. Specifically, it includes: first, the analysis of various classical translations, such as a dream of red mansions, etc. Scholars have analyzed the reasons for the success of these classic works from the perspective of the overall translation ecological environment and the principle of “three-dimensional” transformation, pointing out that translators can only translate good works if they adapt to the translation ecological environment. These analysis has been the focus of research, and can best prove the feasibility of the theory. Secondly, the text analysis of public signs points out the direction from a new perspective. Thirdly, the text analysis of film title and subtitle. Fourthly, the text analysis of news translation. Scholars have analyzed the phenomenon of news text translation from different perspectives of eco-translatology and provided theoretical guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology'''====&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.2.1 Adaption and Selection'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”[2]. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.[2]&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective'''===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.1 Linguistic Dimension'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
“大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.2 Cultural Dimension'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
“筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.3 Communicative Dimension'''====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. &lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学的研究焦点与理论视角[J]．中国翻译,2011 (2) : 5－9．&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603 专业 is missing--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors. By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of  on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that which focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent 	effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people's overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'' was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, ''On the Construction of the System of  Translatology''. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book ''A Series of Translation Studies in China'', Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translations of the above terms are as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shu Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper ''Translatology must be established'', which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society. In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values ​​embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research. In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching. In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida&lt;br /&gt;
holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a rela-&lt;br /&gt;
tive conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content. But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances” .(Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987)  However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it. While there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory. Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor. There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory. Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties.(Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach . In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. Skopos theory also provides a good explanation for the controversy over domestication and foreignization in the history of Chinese and Western translation, as well as the widely discussed form equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation industry in the past two or three decades. Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the goal of translator and the effect of the translation on readers. The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”(Shen Suru 2001,7).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory (Pym Anthony, 1996). Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced. In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Chersterman: ''Translation Theory'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:33, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian，2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity,in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature phenomenon. During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei(whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun 1994: 121). In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese contexts, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted under her desperate desire for sex and money. On one hand, she destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. On the other hand, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, due to the economic reasons and family pressure, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang, 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang, 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Jiang Jize all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Jiang Jize for love. However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang, 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang, 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression of “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by the feudal family. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang, 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang, 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color, instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang, 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang, 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway won the Nobel Prize of Literature by virtue of this work. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is a masterpiece after Hemingway' s being silent for ten years. And once the work was published, it attracted wide attention from all walks of life. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Hemingway once said, “I only know that this is the best work I can write in my whole life, compared with other excellent and mature works.” This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱?好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(by Hai Guan) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(by WuLao) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(by Eileen Chang) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”（by Eileen Chang）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（by Hai Guan）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（by Wu Lao）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity. For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words, however, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand, just as the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the difference of context. Therefore, in her translation process, Eileen Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface: “The old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings.” Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway 欧内斯特· 海明威. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics	桂一枝	Gui Yizhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works Frontier City has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of Bian Cheng translated by Gladys Yang and Jeffrey C. Kinkley respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, Bian Cheng, Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文拟从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——金介甫和戴乃迭的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the ''cultural turn&amp;quot;. With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the ''cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym (2001: 129-138) claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of '&amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication” and “resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman’s theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about “how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other’s work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (ibid). For Pym, the true loyalty is neither to the source culture nor to the target culture, but to the others inhabiting this space, that is, to other intercultural mediators, to the translating profession as a whole (Chesterman, 1997a). Like Pym’s words, “Translators’ prime loyalty must be to their profession as an intercultural space” (Pym, 1992). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman went on to propose a Hieronymic Oath for translators and interpreters worldwide by publishing a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath” in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics”，edited by Pym, in which 16 scholars presented their own thoughts on translation ethics. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili (2007: 14-18) creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article &amp;quot;essay on three levels of translation activities” in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, “reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of Bian Cheng====&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel Frontier City owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as “one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature” (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the “Nobel Literature Prize” in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of Biancheng. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled Green Jade and Green Jade translated by Xing Molei( the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girl friend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled The Frontier City contained in The Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Biancheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called “Panda Books” to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included The Border Town and Other Stories translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Jeffrey Kinkley and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman’s words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author’s intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator”, and the translator should be “loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of “descriptive translation studies”. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like “the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations”. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparison of the Two English Versions of Biancheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 the version of Gladys Yang====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Biancheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Gladys Yang has done much jobs in representing the aesthetic prospect and makes her version as impressive as the original to make the target readers able to better enjoy the aesthetic beauty below the superficial scenery, mostly because of her full understanding of the aesthetic style of the original and of high translation proficiency. Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ST1]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶崛” 的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Biancheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images—“官. 路”,“小山城”，“小溪”，“白色小塔七“单独的人家”,“老人”,“女孩子” and&amp;quot;黄狗”, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character “一”. In Gladys Yang's version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an) and one &amp;quot;the” to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates “单独”(的人家)into a “solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone” and lonely”，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Gladys Yang, her English version of Bian Cheng is included in a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; firstly published in Chinese literature, which was initiated by the Chinese government in the 1980s in order to introduce Chinese literature, cultural legacy and China to the world. With the initiator's aim of spreading Chinese culture to the west, the translator needs faithfully transmit the linguistic and cultural information of the original. Also, with China's adoption of the policy of reform and opening-up to the outside at that time, communications between countries have become more and more popular ever since then, and more and more foreigners began to take interest in Chinese culture and were willing to enjoy and accept Chinese culture. What’s more, the advocacy of foreignization translation strategies has increasingly gained popularity in the western translation world ever since 1980's. The dominating English literary system began to take on a new stance and showed more tolerance for foreign cultures. With all these factors taken into consideration, plus her own long-term will to introduce Chinese culture to the world out of her love for it, we may understand why when the conflict appears, she chooses to put the ethics of representation in the first place. That is to say, she is guided by the ethics of service of being &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”. What’s more, the ethics of communication lays emphasis on communicating with others rather than representing the Other, so when such conflict emerges, that is, the total representing of the Other causes confusion or banier and frustration for target readers to read, Gladys Yang would consider the importance of cross-cultural communication and adopt flexible translation strategies guided by the ethics of communication to decrease linguistic and cultural barriers to achieve mutual understanding based on the sacrifice of total representation of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation. As Robert Frost said, for its concise words, specific forms, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind as has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study poetry translation according to the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健 2012） Therefore, no matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能 1993） According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused from values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng 1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文 2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This* view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Direct translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Substitution Method=====&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intentional translation method=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that: &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot; TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan 2001）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Interpretation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language. When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Simple translation and no translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000 Edition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies on C-E translation. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces the background and development of translation strategies. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis combines the characteristics of the two kinds of texts to explore the translation strategies that suits for the two types, including domestication, foreignization, omission and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of C-E translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY  WORDS===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中文摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对中文英译的翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍翻译策略的背景和发展，然后描述新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的特点和翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，遗漏等的翻译策略。本文有望为中文英译翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process, especially for Chinese to English translation. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the background, development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restruction and generalization in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis, as well as point out the drawbacks and advantages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps.(1993) Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. (1994) So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Main Functions of Texts===  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.1The Referential Function===&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function.(Ping, 2002) If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.2The Expressive Function===&lt;br /&gt;
   The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.3The Appellative Function===&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Main Text - types===&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the expressive, informative and vocative function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 The Expressive Texts &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 The Informative Texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 The Vocative Texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics &lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 05:00, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Manipulated by Ideology 李泳珊 Li Yongshan==&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Strategies from Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation and Interpretation 聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=112402</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=112402"/>
		<updated>2020-12-14T10:20:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Bridges - Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Famous Bridges in China—中国四大名桥===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:16, 1 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
China is the hometown of bridges, which has been called &amp;quot;the country of bridges&amp;quot;. It was developed in the Sui Dynasty and flourished in the Song Dynasty. The bridges all over the land of china were woven into a traffic network extending in all directions, connecting the motherland in all directions. Many of the architectural arts of ancient Chinese bridges are pioneering works in the history of bridges in the world, which fully demonstrates the extraordinary wisdom of the ancient Chinese working people. &amp;quot;Guangji Bridge in Chaozhou city (alose called Xiangzi Bridge), Zhaozhou Bridge in Hebei province, Luoyang Bridge in Quanzhou city and Lugou Bridge in Beijing are known as the four ancient bridges in China&amp;quot;(Wei Wei, 2016).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhaozhou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge, is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China. The bridge was built on the Xiaohe River, Hebei Province. From a distance, it looks like a bright moon in the clouds and a rainbow after rain hanging in the sky, beautiful and spectacular. Built in the Sui Dynasty, it was built by Li Chun, a famous craftsman. With a length of 64.40 meters and a span of 37.02 meters, it is the largest span and the earliest single-span stone arch bridge with open shoulder in the world. Li Chun creatively used the flat arch style, so that the stone arch height was reduced to 7.23 meters, and the ratio of arch height to span was about 1:5. In this way, the slope of the bridge deck is gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians. Moreover, it has the advantages of saving materials, fast construction, and increasing the strength and stability of the bridge.（Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhaozhou Bridge has been there 1400 years ago. It has experienced 10 times floods, 8 times wars and many earthquakes, but it has not been damaged. Mao Yisheng, a famous expert in bridges, said that regardless of the internal structure of the bridge, surviving for more than 1300 years explains everything. According to records, Zhaozhou Bridge has been repaired eight times since its completion. Two small arches are added at both ends of the main arch, one is to save materials, the other is to reduce the weight of the bridge body, and to increase the discharge of the river under the bridge. In order to protect Zhaozhou Bridge, at the end of last century, the new bridge built 100 meters away from Zhaozhou Bridge still follows its style, but the number of small arches on the main arch is increased to five on one side. In order to increase the flood discharge capacity, Li Chun also showed ingenuity by setting two small arches on each shoulder of the large arch. It can not only save stone and reduce the weight of the bridge body, but also help to discharge the flood, so as to achieve the perfect unity of architecture and art. It has become a great achievement of bridge engineering technology in China, which is more than 1200 years earlier than the similar arch bridge built in Europe in the middle of 19th century. In addition, there are flowers and animal head patterns carved on the balustrade of the bridge. The image is very exquisite and can be called the Sui and Tang Dynasties sculpture art masterpiece. The success of Zhaozhou Bridge has a wide and far-reaching influence on traffic, architecture and art.（Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Luoyang Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Quanzhou is a famous city with a history of more than 1700 years. As early as the Tang and Song Dynasties, Quanzhou was known as an important trading port. Merchants, scholars and missionaries from all over the world came to Quanzhou, leaving many precious historical and religious relics and classical buildings. Luoyang Bridge, also known as “Wanan bridge”, was built by the governor Cai Xiang in the Northern Song Dynasty and completed in six years. Because it is difficult to build a bridge at the confluence of the river and the sea, the river is wide and deep, and the project is arduous. The bridge is 834 meters at length and 7 meters at width. There are Zhaohui temple and Zhenshen temple in the north of the bridge, and Caixiang temple in the south of the bridge. In 1988, it was listed as one of the national key cultural protection units and one of Quanzhou’s world cultural heritage sites.（Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was very difficult to build Luoyang Bridge at first. Because the river is wide and the current is swift, sometimes there is wind tide, the water potential is dangerous. Before the construction of the bridge, people came and went by ferries, which often capsized. In order to pray for the safety of the transition, the ferry here was named Wanan Du, so the bridge was also named Wanan Bridge after its completion. Therefore, it was also named Luoyang Bridge because it was built on the Luoyang River. There are many innovations in the construction technology and technology of Luoyang bridge, the raft foundation style, the application and development of wedge pier and the use of oyster to cement bridge pier. After its completion, it has become an important channel of communication between Quanzhou and the mainland. Therefore, Luoyang Bridge has the reputation of “Wan An Ji Zhong”. Under the influence of the completion of Luoyang Bridge, there has been an upsurge of bridge construction in Fujian province, especially in Southern Fujian. Dozens of large and medium-sized stone girder bridges have been built.（Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lugou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Lugou Bridge is the oldest stone multi-hole arch bridge in Beijing, which has a history of more than 800 years. In the Jin Dynasty, Lugou river was an important transportation point from north to south. There are 11 bridge holes in the whole bridge, and the span and height of each hole are not the same. As early as the Jin Dynasty, this bridge was listed as one of the “Eight Sights of the capital”.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge deck of Lugou Bridge is slightly curved with lower ends and uplift in the middle. The lower riverbed of the bridge is paved with pebbles and quartz sand. The whole bridge is built on it, which is very solid and stable. A large stone lion is carved on the top of the pillar, and some small stone lions are carved on the head, under the feet or on the back of the breast. The two ends of the bridge are used as drum-shaped stone block. At the east end are two big stone lions and the west end are two big stone elephants which are huge and charming. In addition to the stone lion and stone statue on the top of the fence, there is a 4.65-meter-high ornamental table, which looks like meeting and seeing off pedestrians.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the oldest stone arch bridge in Beijing and the place where the whole nation’s Anti-Japanese war broke out, Lugou bridge is not only an important cultural resource in Fengtai District, but also a memorial place for major national activities. Bearing rich historical resources, Lugou bridge has become important to publicize the revolutionary tradition of the Chinese nation and carry out patriotic education. Standing on the Lugou Bridge, you can see the surrounding city, the memorial hall of the Chinese people’s Anti-Japanese War, the Yongdinghe River ferry wharf, the pinghan railway bridge site, and the Anti-Japanese War sculpture garden, which together constitute a spectacular historical and cultural map.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guangji Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Guangji Bridge is located at the east gate of the ancient city of Chaozhou, Guangdong Province. Commonly known as Xiangzi bridge. Crossing the vast Hanjiang River, it is an important transportation hub of Fujian and Guangdong. With its unique style of “18 shuttle boats and 24 continents”, it is praised as “the earliest open-close bridge in the world” by famous bridge expert Mao Yisheng.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a square white marble pavilion on both sides of the bridge, and each column has a dragon carving. In particular, on the stone tablet of the imperial stele Pavilion at the east end of the bridge, the inscription “Lugou Xiaoyue” written by Emperor Qianlong of Qing Dynasty is the most famous. Stone lions and stone pavilions at both ends of the bridge, together with Chinese totem pillar, constitute the bridgehead buildings with national characteristics. Marco Polo, an Italian at the end of the 13th century, praised Lugou Bridge as “a beautiful stone bridge in Hanbali”. It is the oldest existing large-scale double-arch long bridge in northern China. “Lugou Xiaoyue” is also one of the famous “Eight Sights of Yanjing”.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many folklores about Guangji Bridge. One of the legends is “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”. That is, after Han Yu came to Chaozhou in the Tang Dynasty, in order to communicate with the two sides, he asked his nephew Han Xiangzi and other eight immortals to build a bridge with Guangji monk in Chaozhou. Due to the failure of his magic power, the middle section could not be connected. Monk Guangji and He Xiangu, one of the eight immortals, were connected with 18 shuttle boats by using lotus flowers as giant cables. Therefore, the bridges were called “Xiangzi bridge” and “Guangji Bridge” respectively. Where their magic power failed, there were “Wuyang mountain” (Fuyang town) and “pig mountain” (Huxi town).(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second legend is that Wang Yuan removed the strange stones. Wang Yuan was the magistrate of Chaozhou who presided over the large-scale bridge repair in the seventh year of Xuande of the Ming Dynasty. He built “24 towers” on the bridge, which was known as “the first bridge in the south of the Yangtze River”. Due to the large amount of stone needed to build the bridge, it was said that there were two strange stones on Hulushan mountain, which caused frequent fires and lawsuits in Chaocheng. So, he personally led people up the mountain, took the lead in smashing down two strange stones, and wrote a poem about removing strange stones. Wang Yuan’s move not only dispelled people’s fear of strange stones, but also solved part of the stone for bridge repair.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third legend is “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”. The Duke of Wu was the governor of Chaozhou in the Daoxian period of Qing Dynasty. One year, because of the flood of Hanjiang River, Chaozhou City was in danger. He offered sacrifices to the water on the east gate and begged for the water to retreat. However, the water did not retreat. So, he threw his official hat and uniform into the water, indicating that he would live and die with the city. Strange to say, the flood receded at this time. Since then, people have set up his statue sacrifice in the east gate tower, and built a memorial archway of “people can't forget him” in the East Bridge of Xiangzi bridge.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of China’s ancient and modern bridge science and technology have been in the forefront of the world’s bridge construction, and many bridge styles continue to have an impact on the world’s modern bridge construction. At the same time, it is a living treasure of cultural relics, recording a lot of precious information.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Kun 沈坤. (2016). 中国古代四大名桥[Four famous bridges in ancient China].百姓生活People's life (07) 59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Wei薇薇. (2016).中国人必须知道的国学常识[The common knowledge of Chinese culture that Chinese people must know].雷锋 Lei Feng (Z1) 148-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lichun魏丽春. (2007).我国的四大名桥[Four famous bridges in China].新长征New Long March (08) 60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jun黄军. (1996).我国风景名胜中的四大[Four famous scenic spots in China].农家之友 Friends of farmers (03) 46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
石拱桥 stone arch bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
望柱 baluster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥基 settlement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泄洪 flood discharging&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥墩 pier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抱鼓石 drum-shaped stone block&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
华表Chinese totem pillar &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
栏杆 balustrade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
燕京八景 Eight Sights of Yanjin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
启闭式桥梁 open-close bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which is is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many folklores are there about Guangji Bridge and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long has Zhaozhou Bridge been there ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did Li Chun use the flat arch style to build Zhaozhou Bridge?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three. They are “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”, “Wang Yuan removed the strange stones” and “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there for 1400 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. To make the slope of the bridge deck gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We live in a modern world with countless yummy food where youngsters can’t live without milk tea. There is even one popular cyber saying that goes like this:”Youngsters continue their lives by drinking milk tea.”&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea, popular throughout the whole country, even the world, originated from bubble tea of Taiwan. Currently, we have entered “Milk Tea 4.0 Era”. Such an era has endowed milk tea with a brand-new meaning, becoming a cultural symbol pf modern civilization human life, especially youngsters’ lives, namely, a pursuit of identity recognition for youngsters.（Li Xintong 2020，14）&lt;br /&gt;
So, is milk tea really so miraculous? Is it really so tasty? We may as well discuss the past and current situations of milk tea!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A.The Origin of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each school holds its own opinion about the origin, but in fact, if we carefully analyse the fact, we can easily find its true origin, that is---”Mongolia Milk Tea” drunk by nomadic tribes in Mongolia Plateau. Till now, the nomadic tribes living in Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of PRC still treat visitors with milk tea, which is an unshakable traditional custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B.The Development of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rampant global expansion of British colonists, lots of oriental local products, including milk tea of China, were also transported to the occidental world. Later, it was improved and developed in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of milk tea into Britain, due to the distinction of climate and dietary habits, British gave up the utilization of spice, but mixed sundry kinds of tea to replace spice to make milk tea, and added maple sugar as condiment, thus giving birth to the rudiment of modern milk tea and its basic ingredients.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Taiwan introduced milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1987, manager of a Taiwanese cold drink department---Ms. Lin Xiuhui of &amp;quot;Chunshuitang&amp;quot; , added local snack flour into milk tea, and after her successful promotion to consumers, Lin and her colleagues Shen Tonge, Lin Lingru and Wang Yufeng, were inspired by cooked flour whose shape is similar to black pearl, thus creating the name “Pearl Milk Tea”(Bubble tea, currently). Henceforth, the name full of aesthetic feeling was spread.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
By far, modern milk tea has preliminarily come into shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.A Comparison of Oriental and Foreign Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Local Changsha Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in Changsha, talk as Changshanese do, so let’s talk about Changsha local milk tea first. As we all know, Changsha is famed as an Internet celebrity city, mostly due to “Sexytea”. Sexytea was founded in 2013 as Changsha’s original Chinese style tea brand, uniquely practicing the creation of “new Chinese-style fresh tea”, and staying committed to growing to an original tea beverage design brand. What Sexytea brings to customers is not only a cup of tea, but also an interesting lifestyle, thus showing the beauty of China on the basis of tea. All Sexytea milk tea is produced with Nestle fresh milk and excellent quality tea leaves as ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
The logo of Sexytea is mainly composed of a Jiangnan woman. A fan and a beauty vividly show the majesty and quaintness of antique Chinese style. Compared with other current milk tea brand logos, that of Sexytea has left a great impression on people.（茶颜悦色密码 2020,68）&lt;br /&gt;
The signature milk tea of Sexytea is “black tea latte”, comprised of Ceylon black tea, Zelanian Anchor whipping cream and American pecans. On the top of the paper cup is Anchor whipping cream with pecans. Black tea latte emphasizes both milk and tea, with each flavor balanced pretty well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Hong Kong-style milk tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inventor of Hong Kong-style milk tea is Lin Muhe, the founder of the time-honored brand Lanfangyuan in Central, Hong Kong. The 81-year-old &amp;quot;Father of Hong Kong-style milk tea&amp;quot; has never used silk stockings to make tea. When Lanfangyuan was firstly opened, silk stockings were not yet fashionable in Hong Kong. When Lin Muhe was about 10 years old, he worked in Hong Kong, with his wife and a clerk opened Lanfangyuan Food Stall in Baihua Street of Central in 1952. During those days, the small stall always attracted nearby dockers every afternoon, who enjoyed themselves watching Lin Muhe and his colleagues washing their tea bags to and fro. When they saw the brown color of tea bags, they thought it was silk stockings. After that, they would shout &amp;quot;a cup of silk stockings milk tea&amp;quot;. This is the origin of silk stockings milk tea(currently Hong Kong-style milk tea).（《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Indian Masala Chai====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authentic Masala Chai can only be drunk in India, which is cooked by delicate handicrafts. Due to the addition of various spices, the taste is strong, mellow, hot and spicy at the beginning. However, if the flavor is slightly changed, it will be sweet or spicy, or the various flavors will react with each other. It is just as confusing as Indian curry, but pretty fascinating. Maybe this is what Masala Chai should be. Drinking Indian milk tea is not only a baptism to taste, but also a return to primitive nature.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.Milk Tea and Health====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Advantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Disadvantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.李欣童.（2020）浅谈台湾奶茶文化的三十年变迁.传播力研究,4(14)14-15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《世界著名奶茶大全》  厨影美食  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.茶颜悦色密码 （2020）国企管理,(20)68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea 奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spice  香辛料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudiment 雏形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea 茶颜悦色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black tea latte 幽兰拿铁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Kong-style milk tea 丝袜奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cholesterol 胆固醇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperglycemia 高血糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolian Plateau 蒙古高原&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maple sugar 枫糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bubble tea 珍珠奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internet celebrity city网红城市&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pecans 碧根果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masala Chai 马萨拉奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperlipidemia 高血脂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Angiocardiopathy 心血管疾病&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gastrointestinal  肠胃的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the origin of milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolia Milk Tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Who promoted milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British colonists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the birth place of modern milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is Changsha’s most famous Internet celebrity milk tea shop’s name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Is Hong Kong-style milk tea produced with silk stockings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the advantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the disadvantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Qingming]]Located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province, and covering an area of more than 600 acres, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden is a large-scale historical and cultural theme park showing the prosperous scenery of Song Dynasty. It is based on the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' drawn by famous painter Zhang Zeduan in the Northern Song Dynasty. In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and it is also the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions in the country and China’s intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.(Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' is a precious scroll of social and folk life in ancient China. It reflects the social life, manners and customs of marketplace, and urban architectural patterns of Kaifeng as the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty in China. Although it only reflects a part of Kaifeng at that time, People can still have a glimpse of the general appearance of other streets and urban areas. It is interesting that a thousand years ago, Zhang Zeduan moved it from reality to a painting, but a thousand years later, Kaifeng people moved it from a painting into reality. Wandering among them, people can have a feeling of going back in time.(Zhang Lu 2013,25)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are eight functional zones including posthouse, folk custom, characteristic food street, demonstration of culture in Song Dynasty, flower, bird, fish, bug, prosperous capital, leisure and shopping, and integrated service, and four cultural zones including military drill ground, Rainbow Bridge, folk custom, and capital of Song Dynasty. The main architechtures of the garden include gate building, rainbow bridge, street view, stores, river channels, wharfs and ships. According to the original layout of ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'', the garden presents the fabrications on site such as wine shops, teahouses, pawnshops, Bian (today’s Kaifeng) embroideries, official porcelains, and New Year paintings, gathers folk performance, vaudeville, and drum performance. (Gao Jing 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main tourist attrations in the garden include Rainbow Bridge, Fuyun Pavillion, Shangshan Gate and so on. The Rainbow Bridge is an important creation in the history of ancient Chinese bridges. It is listed as the top ten famous bridges in China, and it is also a major landscape in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The original one was built in 1050, and it was reconstructed in 1998. It is a replica of one of the ten ancient timber bridges. The Fuyun Pavillion is 31.99 meters high and it is the tallest building in the garden. The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map. From the outside, the pavilion is four floors but there are another three flowers hidden inside. It is also the place where important royal documents and traditional Chinese painting and books are stored during the Song Dynasty. (Chen Kang 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every year, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden will hold a series of cultural festivals, such as folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, Qingming cultural festival, and chrysanthemum cultural festival. During the folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, the scenic spot will gather unique folk performances across the country, such as flower-drum on the high platform, stilt, dragon dance, lion dance, small Henan opera. The international lantern exhibition is the highlight of folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty. A visual feast will be brought by auspicious tradition of Chinese Pavilion, the fresheness and refineness of Asian Pavilion, simplicity and fashion of European Pavilion, the quaint Buddhism of the Southeast Asia Pavilion, and the luxurious atmosphere of the African Pavillion. During the Qingming Festival, the garden will hold some Qingming cultural festivals to promote traditional festival culture. At that time, vistors can have an outing in spring, plant willion trees, watch folk customs, taste snacks, and enjoy the large-scale water live performances called ''“Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty”.'' This event combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. Chrysanthemum cultural festival is another grand festivl in the garden, during which all kinds of chrysanthemums will be presented.The annual chrysanthemum festival in Kaifeng is held from October to November. Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden focuses on beautiful chrysanthemum plants, and makes full of architectures, sculptures, mountains, the surface of the water and association of activity and inertia to highlight the cultivated and creative skills of Kaifeng people. Chrysanthemums are changed into various shapes, which attracted thousands of visitors from all over the world. In the exhibition, visitors can enjoy and appreciate some species of chrysanthemum that are rarely seen in our daily life. (Zhang Lu 2013,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are vaious performances presented in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden, such as ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty'', ''Baogong Salute to Guests'', ''Spitting Fire Show'', ''Cockfight'', ''Women’s Polo'' and so on. Among these formances, ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty'' is a representative show of the garden. It is a large-scale live water performance produced by Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The performance is lasted for 70 minutes and is performed by more than 700 actors. It is a scroll about the heyday of the Northern Song Dynasty. The bustling scene of the Song Dynasty market, the prosperity of the capital of Bianliang(today’s Kaifeng), the mighty momentum of luxurious neighboring countries, the tragedy of wars, and the sustenance of blessings constitute a wash painting with a combination of noise and tranquility.(Gao Jing 2010,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese architectures and western architectures are different. The ancient architectures of China can be divided into palace architecure, religious architecture, mansion architecture and public architecture, which can be seen in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. Compared with the Gothic architecture during the Middles Ages of the western Europe, the architecture of Song Dynasty shows a delicate and soft style, with complex forms of palaces, terraces, towers and pavilions, while Gothic archetecture is magnificent and exquisite. It has pointed vaults, which give people a visual impact and have a strong religious color.(Pang Runxin 2019,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' 清明上河园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival''《清明上河图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow Bridge虹桥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuyun Pavillion浮云阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shangshan Gate 上善门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chrysanthemum菊花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Baogong Salute to Guests''包公迎宾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Spitting Fire Show''气功喷火&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Cockfight''斗鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Women’s Polo''女子马球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''《大宋·东京梦华》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the location of ''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the role of ''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When was ''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' opened to the public?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Who is the painter of ''Piverside Scene at Qingming Festival''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Which dynasty of the painting ''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' present?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the name of ''Fuyun Pavilion'' mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the characteristics of the performance of ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Can you please list some kinds of performance of ''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' besides ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It is located on the west bank of ''Dragon Pavilion'' in Kaifeng, Henan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In 2009, ''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by ''China World Records Association''. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and it is also the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions in the country and China’s ''intangible cultural heritage exhibition base''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Zhang Zeduan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.It combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.''Baogong Salute to Guests'', ''Spitting Fire Show'', ''Cockfight'', ''Women’s Polo''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Kang 陈康.(2006).《清明上河园》的精彩场景——贯木拱虹桥[Excellent Scenes of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden——Wooden Arch Rainbow Bridge].集邮博览Philatelic Panorama(07)62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jing高静.(2010). 清明上河园——玩转宋文化[Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden—Fully Experience the Culture of Song Dyansty].光彩Brilliance(04)16-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Mei李梅.(2007).清明上河园特色建设与长远发展[Distinctive Architecture of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden nd its Long Development].合作经济与科技Co-operative Economyand Science(8)10-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Runxin庞润昕.(2019).《清明上河图》的建筑艺术[Architectural Art in Paintings of Riverside Scene Qingming Festival].景德镇陶瓷大学Jingdezheng Ceramic Institute(06)10-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tuo韦陀.(2006).张择端之《清明上河图》[Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival Painted by Zhang Zeduan].紫禁城Forbidden City（Z2)13-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu张璐.(2013).清明上河园与宋都文化传承创新研究[Inheritance and Innovation Research Study of “Qingming River” Song Dynasty Theme Park].赤峰学院学报Chi Feng College Journal(05)23-27.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:22, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
===Batik(Lanran)===&lt;br /&gt;
Batik is a traditional printing and dyeing craftsmanship of textile in China. It was called laxie (Xie, a printing and dyeing method) in ancient times, also known as one of the four great ancient printing techniques which also include jiaoxie (tie-dye), huixie (hollow printing), and jiaxie ( Clamping fabric with clips and the clamped part is difficult to be penetrated by the dye, so as to produce patterns)) in ancient China.（百度百科—蜡染）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to interpretation of &amp;quot;Laran&amp;quot; in the collection of Wang Aijun of Junyou Society: Batik is an ancient dyeing technique. It is called “Batik” in Indonesia or Malaysia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art, with a long history, emerged in China. According to the records of the “Eryi Records”, Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties. The court of the Sui Dynasty especially liked this kind of handicrafts, and special patterns appeared in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest unearthed batik object was a quilt which excavated in the tomb of Chu in the Warring States Period in Changsha, and the patterns on the quilt is still unknown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik was especially popular in the Tang Dynasty, during which the technology was more mature than before. At that time, batik can be divided into two types: single-color dyeing and multi-color dyeing, the latter of which can use as many as four or five colors. Later generations can get a glimpse of the gaudiness of batik patterns in the Tang Dynasty from clothes of two women in Song Huizong’s copy of The Painting of Pounding the Texture by Zhang Xuan, and horsemen’s clothes in The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing. Due to the great influence of Chinese culture in the Tang Dynasty on Japan, Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen, which was brought back to Japan by a monk in the Tang Dynasty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik has declined in China since the Song Dynasty, but it has become popular in various parts of Southeast Asia at the same time (especially in Japan, Sumatra and other islands). So far, Indonesian and Malaysian clothes are almost all made of batik.（百度百科—蜡染）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of vast territory of China, Chinese folk batik art has different forms and styles in different regions. Whether to understand batik art from the perspective of region or ethnic group, it seems difficult to adopt a single method to classify the batik art because of its diversity.Therefore, some scholars analyzed the characteristics of batik art according to different regions, and some scholars tried to understand the style of batik art based on different ethnic groups. We adopted both ways to classify batik art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces. Chinese batik has different types, such as type of Danzhai, Chonganjiang, Zhijin, Rongjiang, Southern Sichuan, Hainan, Wenshan, etc.  The use, craft, pattern and style of batik vary from region to region.（百度百科—蜡染）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Technical Process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, bleaching and washing the cloth with straw ash, then knead boiled taros into a paste and apply them to the back of the cloth. After drying, using horns to smooth and polish the cloth on a natural ironing table—slate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Applying wax&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the white cloth flat on a wooden board or table, and filling a ceramic bowl or metal pot with beeswax, which was melt with charcoal ash or chaff shell in the brazier, so as to dip the wax with a copper knife. &lt;br /&gt;
Then people can start drawing with the wax. Making a rough sketch according to paper-cut patterns, based on which various beautiful patterns were drawn on the cloth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dip-dyeing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, putting the wax-painted cloth in an indigo dyeing vat. Secondly, taking it out and dry in the air after being soaked for five or six days,  and it will be light blue. After soaking it several times, it will become dark blue. To have both light and dark patterns on the same cloth, one needs to apply wax to the light blue cloth and dip dye it again, after which it appeared in two shades of blue. When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;ice pattern&amp;quot; tends to make the batik pattern more layered and unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dewaxing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After rinsing, boiling with clear water, the wax was removed, showing clear-cut blue and white patterns on the cloth.（廖利.《蜡染艺术》2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Materials ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic principle of batik is to apply wax in the shape of flower on cloth (in ancient times, people use beeswax, while in modern times, people use mixed wax made of paraffin, beeswax, and wood wax), and dip dye the the part without wax blue, while the the part with wax turn out to be white, known as “white space” in jargon. Besides, dyestuff could only be used in low temperature because that every wax would melt in high temperature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, there were no chemical dyes, people had to use vegetal dyes, for example, the stems and leaves of various plants such as Polygonum in Polygonaceae, Isatis tinctoria in Cruciferae, and Woody in leguminous can be fermented to produce indigo dyestuffs. Dyestuffs made from other plants such as safflower for red, madder, yellow gardenia, turmeric for yellow, and Rhamnus utility for green, could only be dyed in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton. Therefore, it was difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors but indigo in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the modern printing and dyeing industry, the X-type reactive dyes used in large quantities are all low-temperature types, which can be used below 20-35 degrees and have many different colors. That’s why modern batik crafts can be colorful. However, from the perspective of environmental protection, indigo batik is safer and healthier. （廖利.《蜡染艺术》2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patterns===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the classification of Guizhou batik patterns, there were mainly two categories: natural and geometric patterns. &lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns can be divided into plant patterns and animal patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns include chrysanthemum, lotus, peach, orchid, peony, pomegranate, gourd, sunflower, cockscomb, duckweed, aquatic plants, bracken, pepper, and nameless flowers in the mountains. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animal patterns include ox, dragon, Birds, tigers, lions, elephants, deer, dogs, rabbits, chickens, rats, phoenixes, pheasants, titmouses, owls, bats, butterflies, bees, frogs, snails, turtles, shrimps and other patterns. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patterns were originated from the nature, based on which ethnic minorities in Guizhou province made bold changes in creation, accurately presenting characteristics of the objects in an extravagant way with high aesthetic value. （《贵州蜡染图案的常用题材》老苗人蜡染民族工艺品网）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art has been handed down from generation to generation in ethnic minority areas. After a long time development, it has accumulated rich creative experience and formed an unique art style, becoming a flower of national art with Chinese characteristics.(廖利《蜡染艺术》2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
batik 蜡染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laxie 蜡缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
huixie 灰缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaoxie 绞缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaxie 夹缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eryi Records 《二仪实录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of Pounding the Texture 《捣练图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing《虢国夫人游春图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
single-color dyeing 单色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
multi-color dyeing 复色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin 奈良的正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonum 蓼蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonaceae蓼科植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isatis tinctoria 松蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cruciferae 十字花科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anil 木蓝属植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leguminous豆科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
safflower红花 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
madder茜草&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yellow gardenia黄色栀子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
turmeric姜黄&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhamnus utility冻绿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which four printing techniques are the four great printing techniques in ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laxie, huixie, jiaoxie,and jiaxie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did batik appear and became popular?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  What batik product was kept in Nara’s Shosoin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where does batik mainly distribute in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the 4 main processes of making a batik?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation, applying wax, dip-dyeing, and dewaxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How does “ice patterns” appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Why  was it difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors in ancient times?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Because dyestuffs of different colors could only be used used in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科—蜡染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《蜡染艺术》.www.worlduc.com.廖利&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《贵州蜡染图案的常用题材》老苗人蜡染民族工艺品网&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Ancient Weapons -Zhang Hui张慧 202070080622  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient China, there was a saying of “18 martial arts”, which actually refers to 18 kinds of weapons. Generally, it refers to bow, crossbow, gun, stick, knife, sword, spear, shield, axe, greataxe, dagger halberd, spiked mace, iron whip, bar mace, hammer, trident, palladium, and dagger axe. But the weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds, if you add all kinds of strange weapons and all kinds of hidden weapons, its total number is no less than a hundred kinds of fear.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called short weapons are generally no longer than a person’s eyebrows, lighter in weight, and often held in one hand when used. The most common short weapons are knives and swords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common long weapons in the martial arts world are spears, stick, and swords. The cord strike concealed weapons are rope dart, meteor hammers, flying claws, soft whips, iron lotus flowers and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical Origins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese ancient weapons refer to the various types of weapons and total equipment used by the Chinese army and civilians in ancient China from the prehistoric period to the end of the Qing Dynasty, that is, until the Opium War in 1840. Both Chinese and foreign studies of ancient weapons take the use of gunpowder as a historical phase, that is, before the invention of gunpowder, the weapons used in the army were called cold weapons. After the invention of gunpowder, the weapons made of gunpowder appeared, firearms. This was the period when cold weapons and firearms were used together. Ancient Chinese weapons can be roughly divided into three stages, the first is the prehistoric period, which is the Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After the beginning of bronze smelting and casting, the main material for weapons at this time began to change to bronze. The weapons of this period were the weapons of the Bronze Age. After people understood the smelting of metals, the main material of the weapons used by the army was changed to steel, and then it entered into the Iron Age.&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern Song Dynasty, gunpowder began to be used in weapons. China was the home of gunpowder, and its army was the first to use gunpowder weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After gunpowder came to the West, there was a great development. Therefore, the Dutch and Spanish merchant ships came to China and brought over advanced western firearms, and the Ming Army began to introduce western firearms production technology. After the Opium War, the Qing Dynasty started to train new soldiers, Yuan Shikai started to train new soldiers, and started to introduce new western firearms, the history of ancient Chinese weapons ended. The following is a specific introduction of several weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer(Chinese: 流星錘), often referred to simply as meteor (Chinese: 流星), is an ancient Chinese weapon, consisting at its most basic level of two weights connected by a rope or chain. One of the flexible or &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; weapons, it is referred to by many different names worldwide, dependent upon region, construction and intended use. Other names in use include dai chui, flying hammer, or dragon’s fist. It belongs to the broader classes of flail and chain weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer could be easily concealed as a defensive or surprise weapon, being of a flexible construction. The primary advantage for using a meteor hammer was its sheer speed.There are two types of meteor hammers:[1] a double-headed version (the typical image of a meteor hammer is generally of this type) and a single-headed version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle. Since the meteor has two heads, one could be used offensively while the other could be used to defend, parrying attacks or ensnaring an opponent’s weapon to disarm them. When used by a skilled fighter, its speed, accuracy and unpredictability make it a difficult weapon to defend against. While being swung, a meteor may be wrapped around its user’s arms, legs, torso, neck or waist, before being unwrapped by a powerful jerk of the body to deliver a devastating and swift blow. A master is fully capable of striking, ensnaring or strangling from a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope Dart&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart or rope javelin (simplified Chinese: 绳镖), is one of the flexible weapons in Chinese martial arts. Other weapons in this family include the meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip. Although the flexible weapons share similar movements, each weapon has its own specific techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
Demonstration of the use of a rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart is a long rope (usually 3–5 metres or 10–16 feet) with a metal dart attached to one end. This was a weapon from ancient times, which allows the user to throw the dart out at a long-range target and use the rope to pull it back. The rope dart can be used for twining, binding, circling, hitting, piercing, tightening, slashing and other techniques.The first written description of the rope dart is dated from the Tang Dynasty (618–907 AD).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope dart play consists of twining, shooting, and retrieval. Twining and shooting can be done from any joint such as foot, knee, elbow, and neck. The rope is anchored on one hand and played primarily with the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skillful use of the rope dart can easily trick an opponent because the dart can shoot out very suddenly, from a person beyond immediate reach.Just like the chain whip, excellent hand-eye coordination is a must for the practitioner to use this weapon well. In some Wushu training regimens, the chain whip and Changquan are prerequisites for learning the rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A variation of this weapon is the meteor hammer, which has a blunt weight on the end of the rope. It was used in a similar fashion to the rope dart, and many of the techniques are the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ancient weapons have been replaced by newer weapons as they have evolved, and eventually their historical missions have come to an end. The ancient weapons that once equipped the military have been forgotten. So far, many people have only a glimpse of the ancient weapons from movies and plays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not uncommon for people to be forgotten. In fact, this kind of forgetfulness is quite normal, as weapons are not always the only thing that can be forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
It is with the development of society that old things are naturally forgotten as they are continually being eliminated and renewed. We look forward to the development of more advanced weapons, more technological progress, and a stronger country!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
greataxe	钺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trident	        叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger halberd	戟	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiked mace	殳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
soft whip	软鞭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bar mace	锏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger axe	戈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope dart	绳镖&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.	The total numbers of Chinese martial arts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	The name of the first stage of Chinese weapons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	The other weapons in the family of rope dart?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	How to use a meteor hammer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:16, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.沈志刚，《中国兵器的发展》.《明长城陵营造600周年学术研讨会论文集》，2010：497-500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.&amp;quot;''Chinese Kung Fu – Meteor Hammer''&amp;quot;. China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009. Archived from the original on September 23, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Jwing-Ming Yang (1999). ''Ancient Chinese Weapons: A Martial Artist's Guide''. YMAA Publication Center Inc. p. 93.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:02, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terracotta Army===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi, first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in the afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well o find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising find, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin state, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China. The emperor seems to have been especially keen on acquiring immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese rulers generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits. The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters deep. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armor with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easy to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after firing in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portray a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be included in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terrocotta army / Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion  秦始皇兵马俑	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot  n. 战车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mausoleum	 n. 陵墓	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Shi Huang / Shi Huangdi  秦始皇&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 1  一号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 2  二号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 3  三号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kiln  n. 窑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eighth Wonder of the World  世界第八大奇迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World Heritage List 《世界遗产名录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why did Qin Shi Huang make the Terracotta Army?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How were the Terracotta Army discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many figures are in the Terracotta Army, and has the whole Terracotta Army been discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How the terracotta warriors were made?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Were the terracotta warriors once colored?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Why is the Terracotta Army important?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The purpose of Qin Shihuang's construction of the Terracotta Army is to have an army protect his mausoleum after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Terracotta Army was discovered by chance by a group of farmers when they were digging a well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. According to the estimate, there are more than 8,000 Terracotta Warriors, including about 6,000 from Pit 1, around 1,300 from Pit 2, and around 70 from Pit 3. However, these may be just a part of the whole Terracotta Army. With development in archeological technologies, it’s expected more Terracotta Warriors will be found in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is a &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; sourced from around the burial sites. The heads and bodies of the warriors were made via assembly line production. Artisans used mud to make a rough cast and then put it into kilns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Kelly Richman-Abdou. (2020). Unearthing the Importance of the Life-Sized Terracotta Warriors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mark Cartwright. (2017). Terracotta Army. Ancient History Encyclopedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Travel China Guide. (2020). What is the Terracotta Army? 10 Things You should Know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                 '''Penjing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bonsai, also known as penjing, is the ancient Chinese art of depicting artistically formed trees, other plants, and landscapes in miniature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A.Categories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penjing generally fall into one of three categories: &lt;br /&gt;
1. Shumu penjing (树木盆景): Tree penjing that focuses on the depiction of one or more trees and optionally other plants in a container, with the composition's dominant elements shaped by the creator through trimming, pruning, and wiring.2. Shanshui penjing (山水盆景): Landscape penjing that depicts a miniature landscape by carefully selecting and shaping rocks, which are usually placed in a container in contact with water. Small live plants are placed within the composition to complete the depiction.3. Shuihan penjing (水旱盆景): A water and land penjing style that effectively combines the first two, including miniature trees and optionally miniature figures and structures to portray a landscape in detail.（百度百科：盆景的种类）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B.History'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of bonsai, dating back to the Neolithic Age, about eight or nine thousand years ago.People already know that plants were planted in bonsai to enjoy the scenery. In the Neolithic site of Hemudu in Yuyao County, Zhejiang Province, a piece of pottery with potted plants was found, which is believed to be the earliest evidence to determine the origin of bonsai. In the Western Han Dynasty, When Zhang Qian was on a mission to the Western Regions, in order to introduce the pomegranates from the Western regions to the central Plains, he adopted the method of potted pomegranates, which is the earliest record of potted plants in China so far. In the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the literati of the six dynasties pursued the artistic conception of landscape beauty, developed the pattern of one pool and three mountains in the garden design of the Han Dynasty, introduced nature into the garden, and pursued poetic painting, which laid a good foundation for the prosperity of bonsai in the Tang and Song dynasties and later.Powerful cultural prosperity in the Tang Dynasty, promoted the growth of bonsai art at that time, both the court and the folk, making enjoying bonsai makers try to become a fashion by using the theory of landscape painting creation will be combined into rocks and plants bonsai, strengthened the potted landscape artistic conception beauty in the Tang Dynasty. The bonsai of Song Dynasty developed further on the basis of inheriting the bonsai of the Tang Dynasty, and the difference between tree bonsai and landscape bonsai was more clear.&lt;br /&gt;
The miniaturization of miniascape in Yuan Dynasty was achieved, which promoted the popularization and promotion of miniascape. Ming and Qing Dynasties, bonsai category is more diverse, in addition to the landscape bonsai drought bonsai water drought bonsai, there are also set with gold and jade bonsai. They are made of gold, ivory, gem cloisonne and other precious materials, which are noble and elegant, their appearance further enriched the types of ancient bonsai.（2017，菖蒲寿石斋）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C.Techniques and Care'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting: new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirement for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''D. In Other Culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar practices exist in other cultures, including the Japanese traditions of bonsai and saikei, as well as the miniature living landscapes of Vietnamese hòn non bộ. Generally speaking, tree penjing specimens differ from bonsai by allowing a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots. In contrast, bonsai are more simplified in shape (more &amp;quot;minimal&amp;quot; in appearance) with larger-in-proportion trunks, and are planted in unobtrusive, low-sided containers with simple lines and muted colors.While saikei depicts living landscapes in containers, like water and land penjing, it does not use miniatures to decorate the living landscape. Hòn non bộ focuses on depicting landscapes of islands and mountains, usually in contact with water, and decorated with live trees and other plants. Like water and land penjing, hòn non bộ specimens can feature miniature figures, vehicles, and structures. Distinctions among these traditional forms have been blurred by some practitioners outside of Asia, as enthusiasts explore the potential of local plant and pot materials without strict adherence to traditional styling and display guidelines.（维基百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*miniature小型的，缩小的&lt;br /&gt;
*trimming 修剪&lt;br /&gt;
*pruning  剪枝&lt;br /&gt;
*the Neolithic Age 石器时代&lt;br /&gt;
*pomegranate 石榴&lt;br /&gt;
*literali  文人&lt;br /&gt;
*clamping  折枝成型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
*Have you ever raise any plants?&lt;br /&gt;
*How do you know about Bonsai (or Penjing)?&lt;br /&gt;
*What about the techniques of raising bonsai?&lt;br /&gt;
*From which dynasty, bonsai emerged in China?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences about bonsai in China and other countries?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*Yes, I have raised plants like orange tree in my backyard.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is one of the Chinese traditional art forms, whose elements are based on plants and stone.&lt;br /&gt;
*We can use the technique named clamping to shape the branches of the plant in order to beautify it.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Han Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
*Penjing allows a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]百度百科：盆景的种类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]百度百科：盆景修建技巧，2018，盆栽管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]搜狐网：盆景的历史渊源，2017，菖蒲寿石斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Wekipedia: The difference of Chinese penjing and other countries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Douyin (Tik Tok) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Douyin and Tik Tok ===    &lt;br /&gt;
Douyin, (抖音, literally “shaking sound” in Chinese) is a short video media app owned by China’s young tech giant Bytedance (字节跳动). It is used for creating and sharing 15-second videos. The contents usually include challenges and funny videos. It is one of the few applications that has enjoyed wild popularity inside and outside China. In the first quarter of 2018, the international version of Douyin, Tik Tok, was the most downloaded iPhone app in the world. Although they were developed by the same parent company, they are actually not one and the same. Depending on which app store you have access to, you will only have access to one version of the app, Douyin (in Chinese app stores) and Tik Tok (in overseas app stores). The two apps host completely different content, and content is not shared between the platforms. But both versions of TikTok offer a wide selection of sounds and song snippets, along with the option to add special effects and filters.  （Data Story of Tik Tok, Wang Ning: 11-12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The app allows users to create, edit, and share short videos as well as livestreams, often featuring music in the background. The most popular types of content on Douyin are dances, comedies, babies, food, pets, pranks, and stunts. The platform is based around ultra-short, user-posted videos with music that are 15 seconds in duration but can be strung together to make 60-second “stories.” In their videos, users can interact with the camera and sing along to a song of their choice from Douyin’s extensive music library. Showing off dance skills and comedy routines are also popular pastimes on the app. Unlike most video apps, there is no “play” or “pause” button on Douyin. Once you open the app, a video starts immediately. You scroll through a 15-second bottomless stream of videos, as does how you scroll through photos on Instagram. Therefore, many people will spend most of the time on the For You Page. Unlike other popular Chinese apps like Weibo and WeChat, where you have to actively follow specific accounts to be pushed toward their content, Douyin identifies users’ interests through a powerful recommendation algorithm that identifies users’ interests and preferences through their viewing behaviors. This is where the algorithm puts content in front of users, anticipating what they will enjoy based on content they have already engaged with. It's also where it shows content it thinks could go viral. The idea is that if the content is good it will travel, regardless of how many followers the creator has.  (TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Comparison Between Tik Tok and Instagram ===   &lt;br /&gt;
As we have mentioned before, Tik Tok is somehow similar to Instagram. But while their app fundamentals are alike, they have many features that distinguish them from each other. Time limit: TikTok currently does not have a long-form video feature. Instagram’s long-form video feature, IGTV allows video length of up to one hour. Users: Their users age range differs from each other, most TikTok users are younger than that of Instagram. Most TikTok users belong to generation Z and most Instagram users belong to generation Y. Community: compared to Instagram, the Tik Tok community is distinctly palpable. The app allows users to easily connect, create friendships, and collab with others. Each week something new trends, which enables virality and increases the potential for popularity. Creators have identified this supportive environment to grow followers and have left Instagram for Tik Tok.&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Popularity and Effects ===   &lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that Tik Tok is making waves in the social app space. With an explosion of growth, Tik Tok is expected to continue a steep upward trend. Whereas this new app is enjoying its hockey stick trajectory, Instagram growth is slowly dropping in 2019. Several reasons why Douyin is so popular include:&lt;br /&gt;
Localized content - the app often runs local contests and challenges and captures local trends using localized hashtags. Douyin also sends personalised recommendations to each of its users. This ensures that Douyin users are always updated on the latest trending videos and are never out of ideas for video creation. &lt;br /&gt;
Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing - due to the short format, neither the video-creation nor the watching process takes much time or effort. Also, the short-form video content plays as soon as a user opens the app. &lt;br /&gt;
Celebrity endorsements - several celebrities, including Angelababy(Chinese), Jimmy Fallon(American), have helped drive TikTok's popularity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that TikTok has had an impact on today’s world. It has become prevalent in schools, in the workplace, and in many other public venues. It is quite common to find someone either making a TikTok or doing one of the TikTok dances.&lt;br /&gt;
Moral Entertainment: The major advantage of TikTok is that it serves as a great source of entertainment. Overall, TikTok is a great app to help stay entertained, especially during the stress of the pandemic.&lt;br /&gt;
Publicity: With TikTok, anyone can create short videos doing anything they choose to do that’s appropriate and legal to ensnare the public interest and become viral in society.&lt;br /&gt;
Learning New Things: On top of the funny videos and the dancing videos, there are some people that make videos with great opportunities and life tips that can help many people. Also, there are other people like doctors or teachers on TikTok utilizing the platform to teach new things every day.&lt;br /&gt;
Providing New Opportunities: With the ongoing pandemic, young students such as high schoolers have been finding remote volunteering and internship opportunities directly from TikTok. As an engaging platform, TikTok connects determined youths together to volunteer for nonprofits like Linens N Love or intern for companies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the many benefits of TikTok however, there are negative effects to take into consideration as well. Some of the following negative effects of TikTok are:&lt;br /&gt;
Addiction: Most people scroll through the for you page looking at videos perfectly catered to their tastes through the TikTok algorithm. The app is designed to be addictive, with an unlimited stream of videos at around 30 seconds each, making it hard to get bored. It’s incredibly easy to fall down the TikTok hole and suddenly reemerge hours later having lost an entire day.&lt;br /&gt;
Bullying/Mental Health: While the application can be used to spread positivity, it can also be used as a platform for bullying. Some people use the app to criticize other people’s videos, while some users create videos deriding others. This leads to a negative impact on the mental health of everyone involved which can lead to life-threatening situations and decisions.&lt;br /&gt;
Unsafe: On TikTok, there are no restrictions as to who can join the app, so strangers can easily message children and create harmful situations.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In a nutshell, TikTok is a fun, entertaining, and addictive app which has seen a surge in popularity in the last few months. The Tik Tok app also has the potential to become the next big social networking platform. However, the app also aroused lots of concerns like addiction, mental health and unsafe issues. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Tik Tok (Douyin) 抖音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ByteDance 字节跳动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short video platforms 短视频平台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendation algorithm 推荐算法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Celebrity endorsements 名人代言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is Tik Tok&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TikTok is a short-form, video-sharing app that allows users to create and share 15-second videos on any topic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is different between Douyin to Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are two different versions which can be downloaded in different regions -- douyin in China, and Tik Tok overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why tik tok is so popular around the world? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Celebrity endorsements, Localized content, Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summary:&lt;br /&gt;
TikTok is a fun, entertaining, and addictive app which has seen a surge in popularity in the last few months. The Tik Tok app also has the potential to become the next big social networking platform. However, the app also aroused lots of concerns like addiction, mental health and unsafe issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
• Tian Fengchang 田丰畅, Huang Xiaozhang黄孝章. 基于SWOT分析的抖音短视频研究[Research of SWOT Analysis Based onTik Tok Short Video][J].中国商论[China Business],2020(22):15-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
• Xiao B, Koetse M. Chinese Arts Students into Panic Mode after Failing to Register for Exams Amid Announced Reforms[J].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
• Xing Lu, Lu ZHicong, 2019, Fifteen Seconds of Fame: A Qualitative Study of Douyin, A Short Video Sharing Mobile Application in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
• Zhang Qianqian, Cheng Cheng, Tao Feiyan. 张倩倩,程程,陶飞燕.高校学生短视频使用情况研究——以抖音为例[A Study on the Use of Short Video by College Students: Tik Tok as an Example ] [J].新闻研究导刊[News Research Journal],2020,11(22):47-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
• Liang Quancun梁全存.“抖音”短视频发展战略研究[Research on the Development Strategy of Tik Tok ][D].北京:北京交通大学[Beijing Jiao Tong University],2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
• Tian Xiaofang田小芳.从传播学角度分析抖音短视频的爆红[Analysis of the popularity of Tik Tok from a communication perspective ] [J].现代营销(信息版),[ Modern Marketing (Information Edition),] 2019(06):214-215.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
• Wu W. Chinese Animation, Creative Industries, and Digital Culture[M]. Routledge, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Buddhist Shrines===   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddism is one of the most important religions in China. As the introduction of Buddhism from India in Han Dynasty, China initiated temple construction and sites of enlightenment and continues today. The Buddhist culture in China went through long history of growth and prosperity, and ultimately turns into historical appeal and cultural charm together with the attractive natural scenery where they pullulated, achieved fame throughout the world. Among the numerous famous Buddha Mountains in China, the most sacred four called Four Buddhist Shrines, are known as Gold Wutai, Silver Putuo, Copper Emei and Iron Jiuhua respectively for they believed to be the holy seats Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva reincarnated to tame certain beings.(Gan Shude, 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Wutai=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai, also called Wutaishan, Mount Wutai, or Mount Qingliang in Chinese, is a National Natural and Cultural Heritage, National Geopark, as well as the only Buddhist sanctuary Chinese Buddhism and Tibetan Buddhism coexist in perfect harmony. Mount Wutai is located in Wutai County, Xinzhou City, Northeast of Shanxi province in China and is called the top buddhist holy land. Mount Wutai tops the four great mountains of Buddhism for its long history and grandness of temples. It also known as one of the Top 5 Buddhism shrines in the world with Lumpini in Nepal and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India. Buddhism propagated into Mount Wutai from the Eastern Han Dynasty and culminated in Southern and Northern Dynasty when emperors extended temples on a large scale to over 200. The second blossom of Buddhism came during the flourishing Tang Dynasty during which there were more than 30,000 Buddha statues made. There are five main peaks of Wutai Mountain, including Wanghai Peak, Yedou Peak, Guayue Peak, Splendid Peak and Cuiyan Peak. A large number of temples which are the treasury of precious cultural heritage attract thousands of tourists every year,including Xiantong Temple, Nanchan Temple, Foguang Temple and etc. The Great White Tower is the most famous symbol of Mount Wutai lying in Tayuan Temple. （Lu Yao 2011,87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Putuo=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo, ashram of Avalokiteśvara ( Goddess of Mercy), lies in a 13 square kilometers small island of Zhejiang Province in southeast China. Silver Putuo,also named Mount Putuo, owns the honor of Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea. It is a National 5A Tourist Resort and a world excellent ecological scenic spot with charming island scenery and unique Buddhist charisma of temples, sculptures and etc. Taoism is the earliest religion cultivated on Mount Putuo 2,000 years ago from Qin Dynasty. And Buddhism only get spread on Mount Putuo in Tang Dynasty and later rose to the peak during later Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, the largest Buddhist Kingdom of ancient China with over 4,000 monks. The three main sacred Buddhist temples are Puji Temple which is the Buddhism center of important Buddhist fairs on Mount Putuo and the biggest temple worshipping Goddess of Mercy on foothill, Fayu Temple which is the second largest temple in most noble and delicate decoration on hillside, and Huiji Temple which is a beautiful garden style temple located the highest on hilltop. The Purple Bamboo Woods is an tourist-attractive scenery point where popele can enjoy the picturesque landsacape around and experience the Buddhist culture. （Jing Tianxing, 2008）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Emei=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei refers to Mount Emei in Sichuan province. It is the ashram of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva. Mount Emei usually refers to the Da’e Peak of Mount Emei Scenic Area, the highest peak among the four most sacred Buddhist mountains. It is Listed both as the World Cultural and Natural Heritage among the four Buddhist mountains. By the middle of 1st century, Buddhism spread into Mount Emei from India though Silk Road. Then Wannian Temple (previously known as Puxian Temple) was constructed in the 3rd century, and more than 100 Buddhist temples were built afterwards, making Sichuan a Buddha center for a time. The giant bronze statue of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva in Wannian Temple was casted after a Buddhists group learnt Buddhism from India in Song Dynasty. Mount Emei is not only famous for its Buddhist treasures and precious cultural relics, but also for its four great natural spectacles of sunrise, clouds sea, golden summit and light of Buddha from the mountaintops at Golden Summit. Jast the same as other Buddhist shrines, there are many temples such as Baoguo Temple, Wannian Temple, Fuhu Temple...(百度百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Jiuhua=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua refers to Mount Jiuhua in Southern Anhui province. It is known as the shrine Ksitigarbha Buddha and one of the four most sacred Buddhist mountains in China. Initially named Mount Jiuzi, later it was renamed into Mount Jiuhua according to a poem by great poet Libai during Tang Dynasty - nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. The first religion developed in Mount Jiuhua was Chinese Taoism. Until the middle and  late of  Tang Dynasty, Buddhism was gradually accepted and spread in Mount Jiuhua along with construction of more Buddhist temples. There are 78 sites which contains precious Buddhist statues, scriptures and antiques, including Huacheng Temple which is the ashram of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva as well as the ancestral temple of longest history, Tiantai Temple, Longevity Palace, Zhiyuan Temple and etc.（Chen chi,2004）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist adj.佛教的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism n.佛教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shrine n.圣地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pullulate v.大量产生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai 金五台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo 银普陀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei 铜峨眉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua 铁九华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avalokitesvara 观音菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samantabhadra Bodhisattva 普贤菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ksitigahba Buddhisattva 地藏菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reincarnate v. 使转世，使化身&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ashram n. 修行的住所&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lumpini n. 蓝毗尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarnath  n. 鹿野苑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha-gaya  n. 菩提伽耶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kushinagar  n. 拘尸那罗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanghai Peak 望海峰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yedou Peak  叶斗峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guayue Peak 挂月峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splendid Peak 锦绣峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cuiyan Peak 翠岩峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiantong Temple 显通寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchan Temple 南禅寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foguang Temple 佛光寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great White Tower 大白塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puji Temple 普济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fayu Temple  法雨寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiji Temple 惠济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purple Bamboo Woods 紫竹林&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wannian Temple 万年寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoguo Temple 报国寺 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuhu Temple 伏虎寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden Summit  金顶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huacheng Temple 化城寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiantai Temple 天台寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity Palace 百岁宫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhiyuan Temple 祗园寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. -By Libai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妙有分二气，灵山开九华。—李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the Four Buddhist Shrines or the Four Sacred Buddhist Mountains ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which bodhissattvas' holy seats are the four mountains belong to respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which provinces are the Four Buddhist Shrines in respectivly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the top five Buddhist shrines in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Among the Four Buddhist Shrines, which one has the honor of &amp;quot;The Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet Libai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Mount Wutai, Mount Putuo, Mount Jiuhua, Mount Emei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. They are Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mount Wutai is in Shanxi province. Mount Putuo is in Zhejiang province. Mount Emei is in Sichuan province. Mount Jiuhua is in Anhui province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Mount Wutai in China, Lumpini in Nepal, and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Mount Putuo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Mount Jiuhua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Gan Shude 干树德.(1998).“中国佛教四大名山”之说由何而来?[J] ''Where did the Theory of &amp;quot;Four Famous Mountains of Chinese Buddhism&amp;quot; Come from?'' Knowledege of Literature and History 文史知识,1998(02):76-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Lu Yao 路遥. (2011).《四大菩萨与民间信仰》 ''The Four Bodhisattvas and Folk Belifes''. Shanghai People's Publishing House 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Jing Tianxing 景天星. (2019).汉传佛教四大菩萨及其应化道场演变考述[J] ''Research on the Four Great Bodhisattvas and the Evolution of Their Shrines''.  World religion studies世界宗教研究 2019(04):60-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.chinadiscovery.com/articles/four-sacred-buddhist-mountains-in-china.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Chen Chi 陈迟.(2014) 《明清四大佛教名山的形成及寺院历史变迁》''The Formation of the Four Famous Buddhist Mountains in Ming and Qing Dynasties and the Historical Changes of Temples''博士学位论文Doctoral Dissertation, Tsinghua University 清华大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:03, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Science and Technology, Compass - 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 202070080625, 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Compass===&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, together with papermaking, gunpowder and printing was referred to the Four Great Inventions, celebrated in Chinese culture for their historical significance. Compass, as the ancient China's advanced science and technology, has made great contribution to the navigation undertaking both in China and the rest of the world. China was the first one to find the magnetism that could guide the polarity and use the polarity in the earth's magnetic field and invent the instrument that could guide the directions. The earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature, ''Devil Valley Master'', was found in the 4th century BC. It recorded that &amp;quot;The lodestone makes iron come, or it attracts it&amp;quot;  (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94). The earliest south-pointing device probably appeared in the Warring States Period. It seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. Therefore, people all called it &amp;quot;south-governor&amp;quot; or Si Nan. However, in the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects. Therefore, the south-governor has not been applied in a wide range. In the Song Dynasty, the book ''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles''), written by Zeng Gongliang and Ding Du in 1044, recorded a magnetic device used as a &amp;quot;direction finder&amp;quot;, called &amp;quot;south-pointing fish&amp;quot;. It made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth's magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south. The device was recommended as a means of orientation &amp;quot;in the obscurity of the night&amp;quot;. Although it effectively avoided the shortcomings of the south-governor, the magnetism was weak acquired from the magnetic field, resulting in the decreased in practical values. In the South Song Dynasty, the book ''Dream Pool Essays'' written by Shen Kuo recorded the first magnetic needle compass, which was the combination of the magnetic needle and plate. This kind of compass had meridian indicator needle, which directed the south and the north. There are two types of magnetic needle compass, that is wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass. The wet suspension compass was used with its needle floating on the water. And the dry suspension compass was a wooden frame crafted in the shape of a turtle hung upside down by a board, with the lodestone sealed in by wax. When floating, the needle at the tail would always point at the northern cardinal direction. (Lu and Huang 1995,1-6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, as an instrument to guide the direction, had played an important role in people's daily life and navigation undertaking. At the beginning, the compass was used for geomancy (prognostication) to determine the best location and time for things such as burials and weddings. It was recorded that Qin emperor used the diving board and compass in royal court to affirm his right to the throne. The original shape of the compass made people believe that the square plate symbolized earth and the circular disc symbolized heaven. And around the circular disc, there inscribed the Eight Trigrams, the 24 directions (based on the constellations) and the 28 lunar mansions (based on the constellations dividing the Equator). Although the geomancy was a kind of superstition, the compass was endowed with people's wishful thinking. Nowadays many people still use the concepts of Feng Shui to decide the location of buildings and enterprises as well as the auspicious time for open ceremony. (China Week 2003,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings. However, relying on the celestial phenomena posed another problem. When the navigators met the rainy days, they were unable to distinguish the directions according to the celestial phenomena. The appearance of compass made up for the defect. The compass used for navigation started from the end of Northern Song Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, it was with the compass that the navigator, Zheng He, could made seven voyages to the western countries. The voyages expanded the foreign trade and promoted the exchanges of economy and cultures between China and western countries. The compass had played an important role in providing guidance.(Lu and Huang 1995,12-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The compass was introduced to the Arab world and Europe during the Northern Song Dynasty (China Week 2003,35). After the compass entered into the Europe, the Europeans further improved the compass and invented the dry compass with fixed support. Until 16th century, they invented the gimbal to keep the dry compass in a horizontal level. The application of compass in Europe promoted the coming of the age of sail. The great philosopher Marx pointed that Europe opened the global market and established the colony via the compass.(Lu and Huang 1995,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ming_Compass.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Diagram of a Ming dynasty mariner's compass, Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Great_Inventions#/media/File:Ming-marine-compass.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;FOUR Great Inventions&amp;quot;[四大发明]. China's Foreign Trade[中国外贸].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House.[中国学术期刊电子出版社].05(2012):94.&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Compass, One of the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China&amp;quot;[指南针——中国四大发明之一]. China Week[中华周刊].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House.[中国学术期刊电子出版社].04(2003):35.&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁才全Lu Caiquan，黄惠贤Huang Huixian. 《中华文明光耀寰宇 中国古代的“四大发明”及中华医药学》[Chinese Civilization Shines in the World, The &amp;quot;Four Great Inventions&amp;quot; and Traditional Chinese Medicine]. 1995:1-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*Four Great Inventions 四大发明&lt;br /&gt;
*''Devil Valley Master'' 鬼谷子&lt;br /&gt;
*lodestone 天然磁石&lt;br /&gt;
*south-governor 司南&lt;br /&gt;
*''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles'') 《武经总要》&lt;br /&gt;
*Zeng Gongliang 曾公亮 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ding Du 丁度&lt;br /&gt;
*south-pointing fish 指南鱼&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dream Pool Essays'' 《梦溪笔谈》&lt;br /&gt;
*wet suspension compass 水罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*dry compass 旱罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*Eight Trigrams 八卦&lt;br /&gt;
*gimbal 常平架&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
*What's the earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature? &lt;br /&gt;
*When did the earliest south-pointing device appear? &lt;br /&gt;
*Why had the south-governor not been applied in a wide range?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences between the south-governor and the south-pointing fish?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the two types of magnetic needle compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What's the symbol of the original shape of the compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What did the navigator depend on before the invention of the compass?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*The earliest reference was ''Devil Valley Master'', found in the 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects.&lt;br /&gt;
*The south-governor seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. While the south-pointing fish was made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth’s magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass.&lt;br /&gt;
*The square plate symbolizes earth and the circular disc symbolizes heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
*Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio  Zhang Yujie张毓婕 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio, abbreviated as &amp;quot;Liao Zhai&amp;quot;, is a collection of short stories in classical Chinese created by Chinese Qing Dynasty novelist Pu Songling. The earliest copy of it can date back to the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Introduction of the Author-Pu Songling===&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling was born in a scholarly family. In his early years, he wanted to take part in the imperial examinations to become an official. Unfortunately, after repeated attempts, he could only make a living by teaching. He had been interested in folk stories about ghosts and gods since he was a child. In order to collect materials, Pu Songling once opened a teahouse in front of his home. People who come to drink tea can use a story to replace tea money. Each time he was told a wonderful story, Pu Songling would polish it after he went home. In this way, Pu Songling collected a large number of bizarre stories, and after sorting and processing, he included many of them in &amp;quot;Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Contents and Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole book of &amp;quot; Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio &amp;quot; has nearly 500 chapters which can be divided into three types: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the love story, which occupies the largest proportion of the book. Most of the main characters in these stories are not afraid of feudal ethics and bravely pursue free love. Representative works of this type include &amp;quot;Lotus Fragrant&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Xiao Xie&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Lian Cheng&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Huan Niang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Crow Head&amp;quot; and so on. The second is to criticize the imperial examination system for its destruction of scholars. &amp;quot;Ye Sheng&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Si Wen Lang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yu Qu E&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wang Zian&amp;quot; are all such works. The third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people, which is of great social significance, such as &amp;quot;Xi Fangping&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Promoting Weaving&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dream Wolf&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Mei Girl&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In despair, Pu Songling expressed his desire for a better future with fantasy fairies, ghosts and fox spirits. He reflected the real life and put forward many important social problems. He strongly criticized the shortcomings of the examination system, the spirit of feudal ethics, and supported for free love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Typical Story===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Sheng, a native of Jinning(a place in Yunnan province), was a honest young man with outstanding talents. At that time, a wealthy middle-aged man wanted to choose a son-in-law for his daughter, Lian Cheng. Although Qiao Sheng was very poor, he was appreciated by Lian Cheng because of his integrity and talents, but Lian Cheng was forced to be engaged to the son of a salt merchant. Soon afterwards Lian Cheng got a strange disease and the only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat. Lian Cheng’s father was extremely worried and promised to marry his daughter to whoever agreed to save her. Without hesitation, Qiao Sheng came to Lian Cheng and cut off the meat from his chest. But after Lian Cheng recovered from her illness, her father broke his word and refused to marry Lian Cheng to Qiao Sheng. In a few months, Lian Cheng died of sadness. Qiao went to mourn before her death, and also died of excessive grief. In the underworld, the two met again. With the help of a friend, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng both came back to life. However, the salt merchant bribed the judge and he sentenced Lian Cheng to marry the son of the salt merchant. Lian Cheng did not eat and drink at the salt merchant’s home, and she even tried to hang herself. The salt merchant had no choice but to let Lian Cheng go home. In the end, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng had a happy ending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Features of the Book===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4 Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
teahouse 茶馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
scholarly family书香世家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
imperial examination 科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
underworld 阴曹地府&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fox spirit 狐妖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
salt merchant 盐商&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
forgetting to be alien 忘为异类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1.How many chapters are there in the Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How did Pu Songling collect stories from others?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know the types of the stories in this book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Please list some representative works of love story in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the typical story, when Lian Cheng was ill, what was the only way to save her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Could you please list one or two features of the book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nearly 500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Pu Songling opened a teahouse in front of his home and let people who come to drink tea use a story to replace tea money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is love story, the second is to criticize the imperial examination system and the third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. &amp;quot;Lotus Fragrant&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Xiao Xie&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Lian Cheng&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Huan Niang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Crow Head&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.  The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Confucianism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Pre-Qin period, scholars from different schools were gathering together to share their opinions toward the same issues and try to figure out the best way to solve problems at that time, forming a famous situation of “One-hundred schools of thought”. Among them, Confucianism, with representative figures of Confucius, Mencius and Xunzi, was prominent and has caught many attentions. Even at present, it is also one of the most important schools with far-reaching influence in Chinese history of thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism. Living in the Spring and Autumn Period with many contradictions in the society, Confucius acknowledged those turbulences and wars threatened the traditional culture as more and more common people suspected, even criticized, the traditional culture, therefore, Confucius aimed to rebuild the balance in mind and seek for the new harmony in the society by reshaping people’s mind, which was the general background of the emergency of Confucianism. However, to establish a school and cure people’s mind is a tough work, especially at that time, as Emperor Shi Huangdi promoted legalism and prohibited Confucianism. In order to govern the whole nation, unified mind was essential, the emperor even buried many disciples committed to Confucianism and incinerated many masterpiece, causing profoundly negative effect, which was famous as “Burning of Books and Burying of Scholars” (“焚书坑儒”). However, as Confucianism was the treasure of traditional Chinese culture consisting quite a few thoughts with far-reaching meaning in our life, it was boasted by Dong Zhongshu in Han Dynasty. As Confucianism had some flaw in Pre-Qin Dynasty, Dong Zhongshu integrated part of thought from Legalism and Daoism to further its development, and applied it in the governance. Since then, the model of governing the country with Confucian ethics and morality as the center, with the strict punishment of the jurist as the auxiliary with Taoist power politics as the means, basically conformed to the national conditions of ancient China, and became the ruling class of all dynasties to pursue the unchanged rule of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Confucianism, benevolence stands in the center. It proposes that the governor should love and be kind to his people. Only in that way, he could govern the whole nation as long as possible and the nation can survive whatever disaster it encountered. In our daily life, Confucianism has its cues in every part of life, and we also advocate Confucianism and regulate our behaviors according to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Taoism or Daoism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism also named for Daoism. Its representative figures are world-renowned Chinese thinkers: Lao-Tzu and Zhuang Zhou. There are quite a few famous masterworks of Taoism, among which the most famous is Tao Te Ching (《道德经》). Although Confucianism has far-reaching influence on Chinese society, Daoism also stands prominently in the history of Chinese thought as it has the deepest influence on Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health, religion and so on, so we need to know it comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the same with Confucianism, Taoism also emerged in the Pre-Qin Dynasty and was part of “One-Hundred School of Thoughts”. And in the Spring and Autumn Period, Lao-Tzu concluded the quintessence of scattered thoughts about Daoism into a systematic thought, which symbolizes the form of Daoism. After Lao-Tzu, the school of Daoism was divided into different part, with Huang-Lao Thought being the most famous among others. Then, Lu Buwei compiled “Lü shih ch'un ch'iu” (《吕氏春秋》), also referred to The Annuals of Lu Buwei, which set Daoism as its main thought and integrated other schools, landing the preparation for the great unity then. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
However, after the foundation of Qin-Dynasty, Emperor Shi Huangdi turned to Legalism. In the Han Dynasty, the governor chose Daoism as the official thought to unify the whole nation, which symbolized the its resurgence, and even Dong Zhongshu absorbed the positive points of Daoism and integrated them into Confucianism in his governance. When it came to Sui and Tang Dynasty, Daoism became prominent once again as Wang Yangming and other important figures combined its thought with Buddhism. At present, the thought of Daoism also present in our life, especially in management and business.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Legalism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a famous school of thought in Chinese history with the rule of law as its core. Unlike Confucianism and Daoism, people promoting Legalism are not only ideologists, but also activists focusing on the practical use of laws or regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism was born quite late, but it came to take its form very quickly as Emperor Shi Huangdi initiated the period of governing the country according to the rule of law, falling into the category of Legalism. Since then, each monarch, to some extent, follows this principle. In this way, Legalism keeps its status and influences Chinese governance greatly. Even at present, we still promote the rule of law as it can ensure the fairness and justice of the judgment and safeguard the common people at large. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism advocates clear rewards and punishment according to laws and regulations. To that end, Provisions should not be set arbitrary, rather, it should be clear and explicit with official formulation, and governments are responsible for informing common people so as to ensure that everyone has known that and would follow regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====D. Mohism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohism, also referred to Moism and developed by academic scholars studying under the leadership of ancient Chinese philosopher Mozi, was one of the four main philosophic schools from around 770–221 BC (during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods), about the same time as Confucianism, Taoism and Legalism. Different from three schools listed above, Mohism focuses on natural science and logic, rational thought. A tradition of Mohism, a disciplined group, goes that disciples in official states, wherever he is, should promote the school’s proposition in his or her official states, and their salary must also be dedicated to the group. The development of Mohism has former and later period with different focus. The early thought mainly involves the social politics, ethics and the ideology, paying attention to the present world war, and the later contributed greatly in logic, closer to the field of scientific research. The main ideas of Mohism are equal love between people (Jian Ai) and against the war of aggression (Fei Gong). They also advocate economy, oppose waste (Jie Yong), attach importance to inheriting the cultural wealth of their fore-owners (Ming Gui), master the laws of nature (Tian zhi) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Warring States Period, Mohism mastered many practical techniques which were useful for the development of society, so it has attracted quite a few people to follow him. Even at present, it is widely accepted that top two influential schools of thought fall in Confucianism and Mohism. However, as Mohism promoted itself political status, many monarchs oppressed its development. Gradually, it lost the foundation of survive and came to extinct. Scholars failed to re-dig out the its precious thoughts from historical records until the end of the Qing Dynasty, After the arduous efforts of its disciples in recent years, the basic growing course has been found out, and the theories and thought appeared to recover and catch many scholars’ attention with self-advancement.--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:44, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the representive figures of Confucianism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is “Burning of Books and Burying of Scholars” (“焚书坑儒”)?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the masterpiece of Daoism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Daoism emerge?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What symbolize the form of Daoism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is the core of Legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Why do we promote the rule of law at present?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What are the four main philosophic schools from around 770–221 BC?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.What does Mohism promote?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.What did Emperor Shi Huangdi promote?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Confucius, Mencius and Xunzi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In order to govern the whole nation, unified mind was essential, the Emperor Shi Huangdi buried many disciples committed to Confucianism and incinerated many masterpiece, causing profoundly negative effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Tao Te Ching (《道德经》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In the Pre-Qin Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. In the Spring and Autumn Period, Lao-Tzu concluded the quintessence of scattered thoughts about Daoism into a systematic thought, which symbolizes the form of Daoism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The rule of law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It can ensure the fairness and justice of the judgment and safeguard the common people at large.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Confucianism, Daoism, Legalism and Mohism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The main ideas of Mohism are equal love between people (Jian Ai) and against the war of aggression (Fei Gong). They also advocate economy, oppose waste (Jie Yong), attach importance to inheriting the cultural wealth of their fore-owners (Ming Gui), master the laws of nature (Tian zhi) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Legalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.陈建华. 孔孟之间的儒家人性世界[J]. 兰州学刊, 2020(B82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.王木林. 先秦儒家经济伦理思想阐释[J]. 山西财政税务专科学校学报, 2020(4): 45-47,51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.刘世宇. 命名与秩序——先秦儒家“名”思想引论[J]. 北京大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 2018(5): 73-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.吴全兰. 论道家思想对西汉以儒学为主导的意识形态的补充与调节[J]. 中原文化研究, 2020(6): 20-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.任安静. 探析儒家文化与道家文化中的美学思想[J]. 美术教育研究, 2020(19): 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.宋丽艳. 论道家的自然理论及其实践智慧[J]. 黑龙江社会科学. 2020(4): 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.王进文. “起礼义,制法度”——从“礼”的结构与功能探讨荀子对法家思想的吸收与改造[J]. 孔子研究. 2020(4): 135-151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.初婉琳. 浅析先秦时期的大一统思想——以法家为例[J]. 新西部. 2020(17): 14, 96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.和乐乐. 强国之道的反思:论秦代的法家思想及其走向[J]. 北京印刷学院学报. 2020(6): 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.周宝砚. 墨家民本思想及其当代价值[J]. 学理论. 2020(11): 53-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.程军. 现代“工匠精神”的传统道家思想来源——基于《庄子》匠人寓言的解读[J]. 理论月刊. 2020(9): 144-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.马腾. 论清华简《治邦之道》的墨家思想. 厦门大学学报(哲学社会科学版). 2019(5): 63-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.魏义霞. 先秦哲学与中国哲学的源头[J]. 首届“中华传统文化与华夏文明探源”国际论坛论文集. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 13:21, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Writing and Painting Tool, Writing Brush - Zhao Xi 赵茜 202070080627 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Writing Brush====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush is a writing and painting tool originated from China and is one of the four treasures of the study, writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. Its history dates back to the Neolithic Age, which has been 5000 or 6000 years up to now. However, the physical object of writing brush was found in a Chu tomb in the Warring States periods. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Qin dynasty, writing brush had its own basic model. It is said that the General Meng Tian in the Qin dynasty who was a supervisor of the construction of the Great Wall invented the writing brush. Therefore, in the hometown of writing brush --- Hengshui, Hubei province and Huzhou, Zhejiang province, people commemorate and celebrate the invention of writing brush by making dumplings and drinking on the 3rd of the 3rd lunar month. (Yan Hao 2012, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han dynasty, as the calligraphy grew vigorously, the making technique of writing brush has become more mature. The development of calligraphy promoted the shape of writing brush with excellent workmanship and started to pursue the decoration except for its function.  The diameter of the pen-holder was from thick above to thinner below.It was no longer just a writing and painting tool, but an object worthy of appreciating and collecting. What's more, writing brush-making industry came into being and grew gradually which made writing brush-making as a professional technology. Compared with the Qin dynasty, the writing brush in the Han dynasty was made more exquisite as people paid more attention to the comfort and feeling when they used it to write or paint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei and Jin dynasties, the process of making writing brush was fundamentally similar to that in the previous dynasties. It only had little difference in the length and diameter of pen-holder for the user's convenience.(Du Xiaofeng 2019, 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being in the history, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province play a role as the center of writing brush manufacturing all over the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly was rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song dynasty, writing brush manufacturing technology reached its peak. Xuanzhou was still the center of manufacturing and many new types of brushes were produced and the classification of brushes was more specialized. However, Xuan writing brush gradually lost its former level in workmanship because every place across the country had its own way to make writing brushes. The best choice of materials for the pen heads was not only the rabbit hair any more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A batch of masters of making brushes appeared in the Huzhou of Zhejiang province in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, such as Wu Yunhui, Feng Yingke and Lu Wenbao. Writing brush made in this place, known as Hu writing brush, was characterized by pointed tip, even brush hair, round brush belly and flexible hair. Since the Qing dynasty, Huzhou has been the center of writing brush manufacturing. At the same time, several well-known writing brushes emerged in succession, among which writing brushes respectively made by Li Dinghe in Shanghai and made by Wu Yunhui in Jiangxi have won prizes in the international fairs. (Xu Qing 2013, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Qing dynasty, with the incoming of western paintings, traditional Chinese realistic paintings began to fail and the writing brush was renovated. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou. At present, painting brushes produced in Shanghai, Suzhou and Beijing also enjoy high reputation. (Xu Qing 2013, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush can be classified according to the usage, shape, material of its head and so on. Brushes can be used to write or paint. Based on its shape, there are brushes with round hair and brushes with pointed hair. What’s more, materials for the head part of writing brushes includes goat hair, yellow weasel hair, black rabbit hair, pig hair, mouse mustache, and hair of buffalo’s tail. According to the hairs texture, Chinese brushes can be divided into the one with soft hair, mixed hair and hard hair. Considering the length of the tip, writing brush can be categorized as three types: small one, middle one and large one. (Wang Xiaaojuan 2013, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of brushes may possess different functions and usages. Writers prior to the Song dynasty used brushes with hard hair to write. By the Ming and Qing dynasties, as writers wrote larger Chinese characters, brushes used by them were changed from brushes with hard hair to brushes made of goat hair, namely goat-hair brushes, because the length of goat hair was apt to write big characters. Generally, people often use brushes with hard hair to write cursive script and semi-cursive script and always use hard-hair brushes to write regular script, official script and seal script. As for choosing the tip of a writing brush, we should choose appropriate length. If the tip of a brush is long, the tip will not be easy to master, but the brush can contain a lot of ink, suitable for writing cursive script. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a tool and carrier for inheriting and promoting Chinese culture and art, writing brush has forged a unique art of Chinese calligraphy and the distinctive artistic style of Chinese painting. Each dynasty in Chinese history has witnessed famous craftsmen appearing and fine works produced, which helped form a profound cultural accumulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔锋 the tip of a wring brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔杆 pen-holder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宣笔 Xuan Chinese writing brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
羊毫笔 goat-hair brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼠须笔 mouse-mustache brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the four treasures of the study?&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
2. How long is the history of writing brush?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. When was the physical object of writing brush found?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How many centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 5000 or 6000 years up to now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the Warring States periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜霄枫Du Xiaofeng. 苏易简《文房四谱》研究[Study on Su Yijian's Four Treasures of the Study].郑州大学[Zhengzhou University],2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小娟Wang Xiaojuan. 宋代文房四宝与文人[Four Treasures of the Study and Literati in the Song Dynasty].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐清Xu Qing.毛笔的发展及历代名工[The Development of Writing Brush and Famous Workers in Past Dynasties].中国书法[Chinese Calligraphy],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*鄢豪Yan Hao. 器锐、法妙、事善[D].湖南师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Classical Fairy Tales -Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕 202070080628  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Classical Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea===&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei is a bird in Chinese mythology, who was transformed from Yandi's daughter Nüwa. She is also a goddess in Chinese mythology.&lt;br /&gt;
The story is recorded in the Shanhaijing:Three thousand ninety li farther southeast, then northeast, stands Departing-Doves Mountain. On its heights are many mulberry trees. There is a bird dwelling here whose form resembles a crow with a patterned head, white beak, and red feet. It is called Jingwei and makes a sound like its name. She is the younger daughter of Yandi named Nüwa. Nüwa was swimming in the Eastern Sea when she was unable to return to shore and drowned. She then transformed into the bird Spirit-Guardian and regularly carries twigs and stones from the Western Mountains to fill up the Eastern Sea. The Zhang River emanates from here and flows eastward into the Yellow River.[1](Strassberg(2002),132.)&lt;br /&gt;
The story means dogged determination and perseverance in the face of seemingly impossible odds.Based on different research perspectives, people classify the myth into different types of myths. Obviously, the myth is a typical metamorphosis myth, and belongs to the myth of &amp;quot;life after death&amp;quot;, that is, the soul is entrusted to a real substance. The woman drowned in the sea and became a bird to carry out the revenge business of reclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
The myth of “Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea” expresses the most essential and eternal thing about human beings: the fear of survival, and above all, the eternal and unique spirituality of human beings. These archetypal themes express the cultural consciousness of the ancestors arising from their most basic survival. Survival here is simply a cherishing of life. As a result of this initial instinct to preserve life, the sense of crisis gradually spread to a deeper and broader level in later generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Great Flood of Gun-Yu===&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu, also known as the Gun-Yu myth, was a major flood event in ancient China that allegedly continued for at least two generations, which resulted in great population displacements among other disasters, such as storms and famine. People left their homes to live on the high hills and mounts, or nest on the trees.[2](Strassberg(2002)) According to mythological and historical sources, it is traditionally dated to the third millennium BCE, or about 2300-2200 BC, during the reign of Emperor Yao.&lt;br /&gt;
Yu tried a different approach to the project of flood control; which in the end having achieved success, earned Yu renown throughout Chinese history, in which the Gun-Yu Great Flood is commonly referred to as &amp;quot;Great Yu Controls the Waters&amp;quot;. Yu's approach seems to have involved an approach more oriented toward drainage and less towards containment with dams and dikes. According to the more fancily embellished versions of the story it was also necessary for him to subdue various supernatural beings as well as recruit the assistance of others, for instance a channel-digging dragon and a giant mud-hauling tortoise (or turtle).[3]&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese civilization, the story &amp;quot;the Great Flood of Gun-Yu&amp;quot; played an important role in healing water. In the process of curing water, Yu relied on the concepts of hard work, making the best use of the situation, scientific treatment of water and putting people first, and overcame many difficulties to achieve success. This led to the formation of the spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation. The spirit of the Great Yu is the source and symbol of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Legendary of Nian===&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese mythology, a Nian is a beast that lives under the sea or in the mountains. The character nian more usually means &amp;quot;year&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;new year&amp;quot;. The earliest written sources that refer to the nian as a creature date to early 20th century. As a result, it is unclear whether the Nian creature is an authentic part of traditional folk mythology or a part of a local oral tradition which was recorded in the early 20th century. Nian is one of the key characters in the Chinese New Year with scholars citing it as the reason behind several practices during the celebration such as wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.[4](Laban (2016-02-08)). Various aspects of cultural practices relating to Chinese New Year are now included as part of the nian legend. Once every year at the beginning of Chinese New Year, the nian comes out of its hiding place to feed, mostly on men and animals. During winter, since food is sparse, he would go to the village. He would eat the crops and sometimes the villagers, mostly children. There are several accounts as to how it looked, such as the way some sources cited that it resembles a flat-face lion with a dog's body and prominent incisor.[5](Flake, Ben (2014-01-31)). Other authors described it as larger than an elephant with two long horns and many sharp teeth.[6](Yuan, Haiwang (2006)). The weaknesses of the nian are purported to be a sensitivity to loud noises, fire, and a fear of the color red.&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why people consider the year as a monster is because the earth and sky bring food and clothing, as well as disasters. Therefore, it is important to start the year with a respect for nature and to pray for blessings through rituals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea 精卫填海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yandi 炎帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shanhaijing 山海经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Departing-Doves Mountain 发鸠山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nüwa 女娃&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern Sea 东海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bird Spirit-Guardian 精卫鸟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang River 漳水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu 鲧禹治水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Yao 尧帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nian 年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
new year 新年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who is Nüwa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the younger daughter of Yandi,then transformed into a bird called Jingwei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What can we learn from the Great Flood of Gun-Yu?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the customs of Chinese New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Translation in Strassberg(2002),132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Strassberg,Richard,ed.(2002),''A Chinese bestiary:strange creatures from the guideways through mountains and seas,'' University of California Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Laban, Barbara (2016-02-08). ''Top 10 Chinese myths''. the Guardian. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Flake, Ben (2014-01-31). ''It Lurks''. The Paris Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Yuan, Haiwang (2006). ''The Magic Lotus Lantern and Other Tales from the Han Chinese''. Westport, CT: Libraries Unlimited. 168. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:04, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Face Changing in Sichuan Opera===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju) originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911). With immigrants flooding into Sichuan, different dramas were brought in to blend with the local dialect, customs, folk music and dances. Gradually, brisk humorous Sichuan Opera, reflecting Sichuan culture, came into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera is well-known in China, and it is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies. Performers wear brightly colored costumes and move to quick, dramatic music and they are always full of wit, humor, lively dialogues, and pronounced local flavors. They also wear vividly colored masks that they may change within a fraction of a second. The magic stunts such as quick face changes without makeup and the acrobatics such as jumping through burning hoops and hiding swords entertain and amuse audiences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most fascinating, artistic charms of Sichuan Opera is face-changing, which is achieved by quickly tearing off, rubbing, or blowing away a mask to reveal another. Face changing is the highlight of Sichuan Opera. It is said that ancient people painted their faces to drive away wild animals. Sichuan Opera absorbs this ancient skill and perfects it into an art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The performer prepares many special masks in advance made of gauze and elastic materials, such as sheep embryo membranes and rubber. After the masks are painted with different designs and assembled with a special transparent thread, they are pasted onto the performer’s face. The special masks for “changing faces” must be made to fit the performer’s face to ensure that they are pasted as close as possible to the skin. Previously, the masks were discarded after a performance, but today they can be recycled with some minor repairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795). It is an important aspect of Sichuan Opera, and the precise techniques that are used to change masks in modern Sichuan Opera is a closely guarded secret. The secrets have been passed down within theatre families from generation to generation. It was listed as intangible cultural heritage in 2005. At the beginning opera masters changed the color of their face during performances by blowing into a bowl of red, black or gold powder. The powder would adhere to their oiled skin quickly. In another method, actors would smear their faces with colored paste concealed in the palms of their hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing is a magical art. Actors change more than 10 masks in less than 20 seconds! By raising the hand, swinging a sleeve or tossing the head, an actor uses different masks to show different emotions, expressing invisible and intangible feelings through visible and tangible masks. The changing of types of lian pu (Chinese opera facial make-up) and colors reflect a character’s mood: for instance, red represents anger and black represents extreme fury. From green to blue, red, yellow, brown, black, dark and gold, these masks show fear, tension, relaxation, slyness, desperation, outrage, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face-changing was first used in a story about a hero who stole from the rich to help the poor. When he was caught by feudal officials, he changed his face to puzzle them and escaped as a result. By the 1920s, opera masters began using layers of masks made of oiled paper or dried pig bladder. Skilled performers could peel off one mask after another in less than a second. In contemporary opera, performers wave their arms and twist their heads, and their painted masks are changed again and again, much to the astonishment and amusement of the audience. Modern-day masters use full-face painted silk masks, which can be worn in layers of as many as twenty-four, and be pulled off one by one. It is amazing to watch actors change their masks with a magical sweep of a hand or the turning of the head. It is difficult to see the masks being changed. Sichuan Opera master Peng Denghuai changed 14 masks in 25 seconds, and reverted to four masks after revealing his true face. This was his latest Guinness World record, breaking his previous one. Hong Kong super star Andy Lau was said to respect Mr. Peng as teacher and mentor in this stunt. One Sichuan Opera master also used Qigong movements as he changed face color from red to white, then from white to black.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three types of face changes, Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine. In the Wiping Mask routine the actor applies cosmetic paint in a certain position on his face. If the whole face is to be changed, the cosmetic paint is applied to the forehead or eyebrows; for changes on the lower half of the face, paint is applied to his cheeks or nose; or to other specific parts. The Blowing Mask routine works with powder cosmetics, such as gold, silver, and ink powders. Sometimes a tiny box is placed on the stage; the actor draws near and blows at the box. The powder will puff up and stick to the face. Sometimes the powder is put in a cup. The secret to success in this act is to close the eyes and mouth and to hold the breath. The Pulling Mask routine is the most complicated. Masks are painted on pieces of damask, well cut, hung with a silk thread, and the lightly pasted to the face one by one. The silk thread is fastened in an inconspicuous part of the costume. With a flick of his cloak the performer magically whisks away the masks one by one as the drama develops. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today hi-tech is used to enhance this traditional art. Lasers and twinkling lights add a touch of mystery. And modern faces like Zorro are invited to the stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vovabulary list===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju)  n.川剧&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing	          n.变脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gauze	        纱布	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sheep embryo membranes	 羊胚胎膜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lian pu	        脸谱	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Denghuai	彭登怀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andy Lau	刘德华 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wiping Mask	抹脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blowing Mask	吹脸&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling Mask	扯脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Denghuai	彭登怀&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Andy Lau	刘德华 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zorro	        佐罗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How long is the history of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju) originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is expected of a Chuanju performer in appearance? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Performers wear brightly colored costumes and move to quick, dramatic music and they are always full of wit, humor, lively dialogues, and pronounced local flavors. They also wear vividly colored masks that they may change within a fraction of a second. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How long is the history of face changing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three types of face changes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three types of face changes, Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国古代选官制度--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 12:55, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows 祝美梅 Student No.202070080632==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then till now, window at home and abroad has always played an significant role in the construction of buildings, both in its practical function and decorative values. The design of this architectural part affects the appearance, style, human touch, solemnity, vitality, and the enchantment of the building. The cultural implication of windows has developed over the years. Our forefathers poured much of their emotions on this “hole” on the wall, regarding it as the most indispensable component in their life. This article will introduce several kinds of lattices in detail.  (Liang Sicheng 1994, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then till now, window at home and abroad has always played a significant role in the construction of buildings, both in its practical function and decorative values. The design of this architectural part affects the appearance, style, human touch, solemnity, vitality, and the enchantment of the building. The cultural implication of windows has developed over the years. Our forefathers poured much of their emotions on this “hole” on the wall, regarding it as the most indispensable component in their life. This article will introduce several kinds of lattices in detail.  (Liang Sicheng 1994, 78)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lattice (gexin格心), this is also called “diamond lattice” (ling hua, 菱花). Diamond-shaped patterns were predominantly applied in external decoration in earlier periods. Lattice is also called geyan (格眼). (Ma Weidu, 2016, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 1.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice]]  [[File: Windows 1-1.jpg|200px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice-2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth. For the imperial palaces, this pattern means: in front of the emperor is a spectacular landscape characterized by prosperity, peacefulness, vitality and brightness. While for the divine temples, it means that God is in charge of the balance of the universe. When heaven and earth is in congruence with each other, lives on earth flourish and humans survive. This lattice also represents the prayer of our forefathers to plead god’s protection and the bumper harvest of both crops and animals. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 128-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 2.jpg|300px|The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice]] [[File: Windows 3.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-six-nodes ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Forbidden City, the lattice of partition windows in main palaces are in diamond-shape. It was formed by two or three crossing rods with attached petals at the knot, making it looking a blooming flower. The lattice’s name made by two crossing rods is “the two-crossing-four-nodes lattice”, while by three is “the three-crossing-six-nodes lattice”. (Xiao Mo 1999, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 4-1.jpg|200px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 4.jpg|300px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice is formed by three groups horizontal rods respectively at the above, medium and bottom of a window intertwining with several vertical rods. These slender and long rods seems like arrows, hence the name. Chinese Taoists once said “ The Tao gives birth to One. One gives birth to Two. Two give birth to Three. Three gives birth to all things.” This type of lattice signifies numerous long arrows hanging on the window, with three implications: the property to dispel intruders from evils; a manifestation that inexhaustible weapons are in store with power endowed by heaven and a guarantee the acquisition of wealth as arrows are useful tools in hunting. (Laozi, 2016：105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Swastika lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 5.jpg|200px|middle|Swastika lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swastika lattice, one of the ancient marks in China and India, gives people a spinning feeling. It looks like the spiral form caused by the flowing air or the vortex by running water in a river. The ancients believe that spiral movement is the engine of life. The shape卐 has no clear head nor tail, similar to Tai Chi diagram in traditional Chinese culture. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice represents the restless life and the infinite circulating of the universe. The character’s four directions stretch outside, manifesting auspiciousness and longevity. “swastika brocade” is also known as “ flowing swastika”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fret lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 6-1.jpg|300px|Fret lattice-1]]  [[File: Windows 6.jpg|300px|Fret lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fret lattice means a safe return, and long happiness and longevity. It was derived from the cloud and thunder pattern inscribed on pottery and bronze wares. The lattice is in square, or rounded spiral shape constructed by horizontal and vertical short lines, looking like the Chinese character “回”. It gives people an illumination urging they to move forward incessantly in their undertakings till success no matter what setbacks and failures we might meet, and the long lasting blessing and longevity. (Yu Shiping, 2019, (01):1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The cracked ice lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 7-1.jpg|250px|The cracked ice lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 7.jpg|300px|The cracked ice lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cracked ice pattern symbolize that ice starts melting, the end of the chilly winter and  the return of the earth to spring, as all things are reviving. It’s connotation is that all the unpleasant and unpleasant things have passed away, and the good and pleasant wishes will be realized immediately. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 100-101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The H-shaped Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 8-1.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 8.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The H-shaped bar pattern lattice not only looks like hieroglyphics, but also symbols things that are exquisite, beautiful and standard. In addition, the ancients thought that the horizontal and vertical lines in the character of “工”  indicating people do things in accordance with the orthodox traditional rules and practices and his integrity. (Zhang Jiji, 1991, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The well-shaped lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 9-1.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 9.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The well-shaped lattice is not only the hieroglyph of Chinese character “井”, as well as  resemble the railings surrounded the place where the ancients dug a hole to fetch water.&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, China’s city planning is also expanded following well-shaped pattern. The reason why people choose this pattern is that they want to correspond with the well constellation, a symbol of auspiciousness and wish to keep away from fire hazard. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the West, a window is just a window, which lets light and fresh air come in, but for the Chinese, it is a picture frame, through which the outside garden can be seen.&amp;quot; Bei Lv Ming once said. By means of Lattice as a decoration, the picturesque window is not only a feast to eyes, but also enriches the layers of architectures, reflecting people's expectations for a better life. (Yu Shiping, 2019,(01): 94-95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lattice 格心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
diamond lattice 菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice 三交六椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice 双交四椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern 一码三箭样式菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
swastika pattern  万字纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fret Lattice 回纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the cracked ice lattice 冰裂纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the well-shaped lattice 井字样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the practical function of lattice on ancient Chinese windows? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What kind of lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cultural implications of the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Lattice makes the window more lighter in weight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yixi 黄亦锡. (2008) 酒、酒器与传统文化[Wine, Wineset and Traditional Culture: the Study of Wine Culture of Ancient China]. 厦门大学Xiamen University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Si 梁思成.(1994) 中国建筑史[History of Chinese Architecture].江苏美术出版社 Jiangsu Fine Arts Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao Mo 萧默.(1999)中国建筑艺术史[The Art History of Chinese Architecture].文物出版社 Cultural Relics Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiji 张家骥.(1991) 中国造园论[On Chinese Gardening].山西人民出版社 Shanxi People's Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Weidu 马未都.(2016) 中国古代门窗[Chinese Ancient Doors and Windows].中国建筑工业出版社 China Building Industry Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Jiawei 赵佳薇(2011). 重庆磁器口传统木雕窗窗棂浅析Analysis on window Lattice of Chongqing Ciqikou Traditional Wood Carving Window. 大众文艺 The Mass Literature and Arts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yu Shiping 郁世萍（2019). 格心棂花的装饰美——常家庄园传统窗棂艺术研究 [Beauty of Lattice -- Study on Traditional Window Lattice Art of Chang's Manor]. 美术大观 Art Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan吕丹丹，宋魁彦 (2011). 传统民居隔扇格心纹样解析 [An Analysis of the lattices used on Residential Partitions]. 发展 Development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)-Zhu Xu 朱旭 student no.202070080631==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the four most prestigious academies (Songyang Academy,Yingtianfu Academy,Yuelu Academy, White Deer Grotto Academy)over the last 1000 years in China, Yuelu Academy has been a famous institution of higher learning as well as a centre of academic activities and cultures since it was formally set up in the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976AD). (Wiki)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Academy has witnessed a history of more than one thousand years without a break, so it is called a &amp;quot;one-thousand-year-old academy&amp;quot;. The historical transformation from Yuelu Academy to Hunan University is an epitome of the development of China's higher education, which mirrors the vicissitudes of China's education system.Shortly after its establishment, Yuelu Academy was known throughout the whole of China for its style of school management and its role in the dissemination of academic learning. When Emperor Zhenzong of the Northern Song Dynasty summoned the dean, Zhou Shi, to an interview, and conferred upon the Academy his Majesty's inscription, Yuelu Academy vaulted into great fame, and enjoyed the reputation &amp;quot;xiao xiang zhu si&amp;quot;, meaning it was a place in Hunan where great scholars assembled. It is right here that the renowned &amp;quot;Huxiang School of Learning&amp;quot; in the history of the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle) began to gain currency when Zhang Shi lectured in the Academy in the Sorthern Song Dynasty. And when Zhu Xi came here twice to give lectures, so popular were the lectures that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat, and the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained by their horses. (Chen Yuxiang, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, the Academy saw other learning and ideas promulgated and exchanged such as the Yangming School in the midst of the Ming Dynasty, the Donglin School in the last years of the Ming dynasty, the Han School of the Qian Long and the Jia Qing Reigns (1736-1821) and the New Learning of the last years of the Qing Dynasty. The academic learning and education system of Yuelu Academy have had a far-reaching impact on the formation and development of Hunan's cultural tradition.(Xu Yanwen, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy mainly comprises Main Gate, Lecture Hall, Lushan Temple Tablet, Yushu Library, Wenchang Pavilion, Six Gentleman Hall, Ten-sacrificial-vessels Hall, Grand Sunlight Platform, the Banxue Building, the Hexi Platform, etc.The four characters &amp;quot;Yue Lu Shu Yuan&amp;quot; (Yuelu Academy in Chinese) on the horizontal board of the Main Gate were inscriptions of Zhenzong, an Emperor of the Song Dynasty (960AD-1279AD). From then on, Yuelu Academy became well-known all around the country and students came to study in an endless stream. On the door posts of the gate are couplets which read Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng (the Kingdom of Chu, the unique home of talents; the Academy of Yuelu, the very cradle of all). This couplet originates from Chinese classics and is considered appropriate, given the fact that talents have been delivered continuously by the Academy since its establishment.(Kong Sumei, Bai Xu, 2011)[[File:Gate.jpg|300px|thumb|right|the gate of Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its architecture part had been reconstructed in 1980’s, but the garden landscape lacked unified design. Nowadays, the garden landscape of academy is losing its poetic imagery gradually. Under the principle of respecting history and spreading garden tradition, the conception of improving landscape axis for the academy and restoring Eight Scenes of Yuelu Academy is proposed for the overall restoration of the academy landscape. It is meaningful for setting a good example for the Chinese classical academy’s garden and replenishing the traditional garden art.The Lecture Hall, also called a &amp;quot;Hall of Loyalty, Filial Piety, Integrity and Chastity&amp;quot;, is a core building of the Academy. Located at the heart of the Academy, the Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. In the 6th year of Qiandao Reign (1168 AD), the Southern Song Dynasty, the famous idealists Zhang Shi and Zhu Xi made a joint lecture here, which was the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.(Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong, 2012)[[File:plan for Yuelu Academy.jpg|300px|thumb|right|plan for Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many valuable cultural relics made of steles in the Lecture Hall. On the inner walls of the hall are engraved four big Chinese Characters- Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie (loyalty, piety, honesty and integrity) which were written by the great scholar Zhu Xi. There are others famous saying inscribed as well, such as &amp;quot;Uniform and stand as a mark of respect&amp;quot; written and set by Ouyang Zhenghuan, a master of the Qing Dynasty, and the stele &amp;quot;School Regulations&amp;quot; written by master Wang Wenqing of the Qing Dynasty are all important historical materials for the study of the education in China's Confucian academies. They still hold their own enlightening meaning to us nowadays.Having a history of more than one thousand years, there have been countless talented students learning here. Especially in the late 19th century and 20th century, it witnessed a great number of patriotic thinkers, politicians, militarists, industrialists and diplomats.(Ruan Hongsong, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
Today, Yuelu Academy, which has undergone restorations, has been listed as a key historical site under the state protection. It still shoulders the responsibility of conducting academic researches and training professionals.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 15:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yanwen 徐艳文. (2020).古朴典雅的岳麓书院建筑群[The ancient and elegant Yuelu Academy Complex].''中外建筑'' (06):17-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yuxiang 陈宇翔. (2020).岳麓书院:湖湘文化传承的圣地[Yuelu Academy: The Holy Land of Huxiang culture].''新湘评论'' (03):22-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Sumei, Bai Xu 孔素美,白旭. (2011)中国古代书院建筑形制浅析——以中国古代四大书院为例[On the architectural form of ancient Chinese academies —— Taking the four great academies in ancient China as an example].''华中建筑'' 29(07):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Muhe 罗慕赫. (2020).岳麓文脉传千年[The Millennium Inheritance of Yuelu culture]. ''中国纪检监察报'' 09-25(006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan Hongsong 阮红松. (2020).岳麓书院与山长[Yuelu Academy and Shanzhang（principal）].''炎黄纵横'' (03):62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yi 王艺. (2019).沅生芷草，澧育兰花——岳麓书院[Yuan Sheng Zhi Cao, Li Yu Lan Hua —— Yuelu Academy].''广西城镇建设'' (12):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong. (2012).The Landscape Restoration Conception of Yuelu Academy Scenic Zone 1976:405-411. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daniel McMahon. (2005).The Yuelu Academy and Hunan's Nineteenth-Century Turn Toward Statecraft[J]Late Imperial China26(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Kai Bao Reign 开宝年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Zhenzong 宋真宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiao xiang zhu si 潇湘洙泗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huxiang School of Learning 湖湘学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Donglin School 东林党&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi  朱熹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shi 周式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Shi  张栻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiandao Reign  乾道年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng 惟楚有才，于斯为盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie 忠、孝、廉、洁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lushan Temple Tablet 麓山寺碑亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yushu Library 御书楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wenchang Pavilion 文昌阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Gentleman Hall 六君子堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grand Sunlight Platform 明伦堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Banxue Building 半学斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Hexi Platform 赫曦台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did Yuelu Academy has been formally set up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the core building of Yuelu Academy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of the Lecture Hall?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How many schools, learning and ideas do Yuelu Academy relate to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What had happended in Yuelu Academy in the 6th year of Qiandao Reign?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.In the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the lectures in Yuelu Academy were so popular that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Lecture Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Five.They are the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle), the Yangming School, the Donglin School, the Han School and the New Learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There was held the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currency, Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty) - Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨, student no. 202070080633==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:jiaozi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Jiaozi(A paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty), image from Baike. Click [https://ss1.bdstatic.com/70cFvXSh_Q1YnxGkpoWK1HF6hhy/it/u=3838516284,3835551581&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was a form of banknote which appeared around the 10th century in the Sichuan capital of Chengdu, China. It is recognized as the first paper currency in history by numismatists (Li Jiashou 1993, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of jiaozi is still uncertain and has aroused a lot of discussion in which there are five main ideas. The first point of view was that jiaozi originated from Fei-qian (currency exchange notes in Tang Dynasty), which was recorded in The History of Song Dynasty (Tuo Tuo 1985, 181). Secondly, some people believed that jiaozi developed from contractual bonds. Peng Xinwei, a well-known Chinese currency historians and numismatics, exemplified that during the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom (907-930), the iron coins in circulation were too big and heavy, making people trade with contractual bonds which had the same function as paper currency (Peng Xinwei 1965, 259). Besides, an institution in Tang Dynasty called “Gui Fang” was regarded by some people as the origin of jiaozi. This kind of institutions specialized in the storage and lending of money and commodities. In addition, there was another opinion that it was the lack of coins in circulation caused by people stopping minting iron coins during Li Shun’s uprising that promoted the origin of jiaozi (Dai Zhiqiang 2006, 43). The last thought about jiaozi’s origin was that the coins were of great weight, casting a great burden on merchants in carrying them, so they invented jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty was not accidental, but was an inevitable product of socio-political and economic development. With the rapid development of commodity economy in Song Dynasty, there was a need for more currency in circulation, but the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation. The iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use. Chengdu was an important economic center, and the roads to the outside world were extremely rugged, so there was an objective need for a light currency, which is the main reason why paper currency first appeared in Sichuan. Furthermore, although the Northern Song Dynasty was a country of highly centralized feudal dictatorship, the national currency was not uniform and there were several currency zones, each with its own rules, which were not used by the other. In addition, the Song government was frequently attacked by the Liao, Xia and Jin dynasties, and had to issue paper currency to cover its financial deficit (Mu Zi 2006, 79). All these reasons led to the creation of the paper currency, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was actually a certificate of deposit at first. During the Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; appeared in Chengdu, Sichuan Province, which offered a cash-custody services for merchants who had difficulty carrying large sums of money. The depositors would deliver their deposit to the jiaozi bank, and the bank would fill in the amount of the deposit on a paper roll made of broussonetia papyrifera (paper mulberry) and return it to the depositor, for which the depositor had to pay the bank the storage fee. This kind of mulberry paper roll, on which the amount of deposit was filled temporarily, was called jiaozi (Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang, 1995, 835). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, jiaozi was issued freely by merchants. In the early years of Northern Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; emerged in Chengdu, Sichuan province, for merchants carrying large sums of money who operated a cash deposit business. At this time, jiaozi was only a form of deposit and withdrawal receipt, not currency. With the development of the commodity economy, the use of jiaozi became more and more widespread, and many merchants joined together to set up jiaozi banks specializing in issuing and exchanging jiaozi, and they also opened branch banks in various places. Due to the creditworthiness of the jiaozi bank owners, people could withdraw their money as they came. And the printed designs of jiaozi were too exquisite to be forged, the bank owners began to print jiaozi with a uniform denomination and format, which was issued to the market as a new means of circulation. This kind of jiaozi was already the symbol for minted coins, and really became paper currency. But it had not yet been recognized by the government, and was still issued by private individuals as &amp;quot;private jiaozi&amp;quot; (Jia Daquan 1994, 22). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all jiaozi banks were law-abiding and trustworthy. During the first year of Renzong reign (1023), Xue Tian, the governor of Yizhou, reorganized the jiaozi banks, weeding out the outlaws and exclusively let sixteen wealthy merchants run the banks (Jia Daquan 1994, 61). It was only then that the issuance of jiaozi was recognized by the government. In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023), the government set up the Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department, with one or two officials as supervisors to preside over the issuance of jiaozi, and set up a paper-copying academy to eliminate currency forgery, strictly enforcing the printing process. In order to ensure the proper circulation of jiaozi, the government also enacted laws to criminalize the counterfeiting of jiaozi (Hong Pimo 1991, 67). This was the earliest paper currency officially issued by the government in China - the &amp;quot;official jiaozi&amp;quot; (Li You 1935, 15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Northern Song government introduced a relatively comprehensive set of regulatory laws and policies in order to ensure the success of issuing jiaozi. In the beginning period of issuing jiaozi, the feudal government was cautious about the issuance of banknotes, and the introduction of laws and policies on the regulation of banknotes showed that the government was fully aware of the credit-dependent nature of banknotes and their weakness in being easy to counterfeit and issue indiscriminately. However, the feudal government often failed to effectively control the issuance of banknotes. When the government needed to spend a large amount of money, it often failed to restrain itself and abused its public credibility by using its power to issue banknotes indefinitely, which eventually caused inflation, thus making the banknotes lose their credibility and turning them into waste paper, as evidenced by the fate of jiaozi in Northern Song Dynasty. The government's abuse of credibility led to jiaozi becoming a tool for its enrichment. Without credibility, jiaozi lost its function of circulation and thus lost its own value of existence (Li Linsha, 2001, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi facilitated the commercial turnover of Song Dynasty, bridged the economy of Sichuan with that of northwest China, and indirectly promoted the prosperity of trade between the Northern Song and western countries (Wang Baoping 2010, 50). The advent of jiaozi also facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation, which is a major achievement in the history of China's currency. In addition, as the earliest paper currency issued in China and even in the world, jiaozi occupies an important position in the history of printing and printmaking, and is of great significance to the study of China's ancient paper currency printing technology, as well as a contribution of China's financial industry to the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jiashou 李家寿. (1993). 中国最早纸币——“交子”产生的原因及其年代 [The Reason and Time of the Production of the Earliest Chinese Paper Currency —Jiaozi]. ''财经研究'' Journal of Finance and Economics (12) 55-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tuo Tuo 脱脱. (1985). ''宋史'' [The History of Song Dynasty]. Beijing: China Publishing House 中华书局.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peng Xinwei 彭信威. (1965). ''中国货币史'' [The History of Chinese Currency]. Shanghai: Shanghai People’s Publishing House] 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Zhiqiang 戴志强. (2006). 有关北宋交子的几个问题 [Several Questions About Jiaozi of Northern Song Dynasty]. ''中国钱币'' China Numismatics (03) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mu Zi 穆梓. (2006). 漫谈世界上最早的纸币——交子 [Talking About The World's Earliest Banknotes —Jiaozi]. ''中国品牌与防伪'' China Brand and Anti-counterfeiting (01) 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang 杨武能、邱沛篁. (1995).''成都大词典'' [The Great Dictionary of Chengdu]. Sichuan: Sichuan Lexicographical Publishing House 四川辞书出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 交子的产生 [The Production of Jiaozi]. ''西南金融'' Southwest Finance (S1) 05-26. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 张詠、薛田与交子──关于交子的产生时间、整顿和官交子务的建立 [Zhang Yong, Xue Tian And Jiaozi — On the Production, Reorganization of Jiaozi and the Establishment of the Official Jiaozi Affair Department]. ''四川文物'' Sichuan Cultural Relics (05) 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Pimo 洪丕漠. (1991). ''法苑谈往'' [Talking About Some Rules of Ancient China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Bookstore 上海书店.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li You 李攸. (1935). ''宋朝事实'' [Facts of The Song Dynasty]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Linsha 李琳莎. (2001). 论中国早期纸币的盛行及衰落——北宋交子在货币史上的短暂一现 [On the Prevalence and Decline of the Previous Paper Money in China —— the Flash of Jiaozi in the Northern Song Dynasty]. ''上海交通大学学报（哲学社会科学版）'' Journal of Shanghai Jiaotong University(Philosophy and Social Sciences) (03) 65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Baoping 王宝平. (2010). 论交子与宋朝商业繁荣 [On the Currency of Jiaozi and Commercial prosperity in Song Dynasty]. ''开封教育学院学报'' Journal of Kaifeng Institute of Education (02) 47-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*jiaozi 交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Fei-qian 飞钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*contractual bonds 契券&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom 楚的马殷时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gui Fang 柜坊&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Shun 李顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*jiaozi bank 交子铺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*broussonetia papyrifera(paper mulberry) 楮树&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*private jiaozi 私交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xue Tian 薛田&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yizhou 益州&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty 宋仁宗元年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department 益州交子务&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*official jiaozi 官交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the earliest paper currency in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why did people in the Northern Song Dynasty give up using iron and copper coins as currency in circulation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which group of people firstly issued jiaozi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was jiaozi officially issued by the government?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What achievements did jiaozi make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What other Chinese paper currency do you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation, and iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Merchants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The advent of jiaozi facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Huizi(a paper currency in Southern Song Dynasty), the paper currency in Qing Dynasty, the paper currency in the Chinese Soviet Area Period and Renminbi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 07:51, 11 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cosmetics, Traditional Chinese Make-Up - Zubareva, Ekaterina 201921080003==&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 15:02, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient China was the greatest power with a philosophy incomprehensible to our worldview. The culture of the East is strikingly different from that of the West. In China, it was customary for children to paint their cheeks with red paint in the form of an apple, so that the spirits, looking at the children, would be pleased, seeing that they were joyful and healthy. A fragile woman with a small foot was considered ideal. To do this, even in early childhood, girls wore tight shoes or tightly bandaged the foot so that it would stop growing.There are a lot of differences in types and ways of doing make up. [https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: makeup.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's go back to Ancient China and talk about the history of cosmetics in China. Few people find it a secret that Chinese women have a yellowish skin color. To hide this &amp;quot;flaw&amp;quot;, the women of ancient China used a powder made from rice starch. Such powder was abundantly sprinkled on the face, so many Chinese women had a snow-white face, and for contrast they painted their lips red, eyebrows shaded black. To apply blush, ancient Chinese women used vegetable broth, and the skin of the face was cleansed with milk and tea. At that time, Chinese women paid increased attention to nail care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that many skin care products in Ancient China cost a lot, so only wealthy people or representatives of the nobility could afford such pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In our times, light types of makeup and a natural appearance are especially appreciated, while in the old days Chinese women preferred to abundantly apply a wide variety of paints to their faces, and the more paints were applied, the more beautiful a Chinese woman was considered. Accordingly, representatives of the nobility were considered the most beautiful, who had the opportunity to use the most exquisite and expensive recipes for personal care and makeup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From childhood, Chinese women were taught the science of beauty: how to apply blush, mascara, whitewash, from an early age they were accustomed to the cosmetic etiquette of those times. For example, makeup had to be applied in such a way that the face appeared impassive, and the features did not have to be harsh and rough. By the way, if a Chinese woman bared her teeth while laughing, everyone considered her ill-mannered.[https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====I.Base make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Lead powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Shang Dynasty, in order to make their skin look white and delicate, people applied lead powder to their faces, and it was the most common way of makeup at that time. “Sheng Nong’s herbal classic” also mentions that women did  make up with lead and tin powder.The side effects of using lead powder were truly terrifying. Over time, the skin turned yellow, covered with wrinkles. Accordingly, more and more lead had to be applied each time.The lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin, which is why ancient poetry always laments that beauty is easily lost.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Rice powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, as early as before the lead powder, people still have relatively safe base makeup products, the earliest use of rice powder is made by the rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Qimin Yaoshu (齐民要术)” also records the method of making rice powder in detail.Rice powder is a unique cosmetic product that can slow down the aging process, protect the skin from the effects of an aggressive environment. A weightless film appears on the face, which prevents active chemical components and dirt from entering the pores. At the same time, the composition is saturated with antioxidants that do not allow the skin to fade quickly. The selection of rice is exquisite. The way it is made: It is grinded into a fine powder, then  processed, soaked in cold water, fermented and rotted, then cleaned and drained, then exposed to the sun, and finally used for makeup. However, the adhesion of rice powder is not good, and it is easy to fall off once it moves, so it is quickly replaces by the lead powder.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====II.Color make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If to compare to modern times, ancient Chinese make-up is not so that simple.We can devideit into three categories: blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Blush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blush also has a beautiful name in ancient times called Yanzhi (胭脂, rouge).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rouge also called blush or blusher, is a cosmetic for coloring the cheeks in varying shades, or the lips red. It is applied as a powder or cream. It is a kind of cosmetics made from flowers named “Hong Lan” as the main raw material after being mixed. After the Huns were introduced into the Central Plains, the production of rouge was not only limited to plants, but also added with oil, animal bone marrow, etc. to make its texture more viscous, forming a state of lipstick to adapt to different needs. Since then, the use of rouge has become more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: blush.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Lipsctick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lipstick is a popular aesthetic fashion product since the pre-Qin Dynasty. But in ancient times, it was called Chun Zhi (唇脂), or Kou Zhi (口脂). In ancient times, the color of lipstick was mostly red, which could make the color of lips more gorgeous, make people look better, more youthful and energetic. Therefore, it was deeply loved by ancient women. The painting methods of the female lip make-up in the past dynasties are different, but they can’t escape the similar aesthetics, that is, the smaller the lips, the better.Which is completely different from modern worldwide beauty standards.Diving into history helps us to see how such simples things change and the way that people's mindsets and tastes change as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: lipstick.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Eyebrows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that eyebrows can make or break a face—they're that important. Brows frame your eyes and add structure to your face after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyebrow painting tradition began in the Warring States period, but the tools for eyebrow painting did not appear at that time. The beauty-loving women used burnt willow branches as eyebrow pens. Later, “Dai (黛)” appeared. It is a kind of mineral with a dark blue color. Before use, Dai must be put on the stone inkstone and ground into powder shape. Then, add water to mix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han Dynasty, it became more common and common to decorate the eyebrows, and it also derived a new aesthetic. The more women drew eyebrows, the better they looked. In a word, there were many ways to draw eyebrows in ancient times. It also means that the ancient people liked drawing eyebrows back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: eyebrows.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====III.Tang dynasty make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: tangmakeup.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Early Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tang dynasty makeup style can almost be called the most versatile in the entire Chinese history.In both terms of national power and politics, the Tang dynasty almost reached the pinnacle of history, and because of this prosperity, the makeup of the women’s makeup in the people’s peace of environment constantly changed.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the transformation of the early Tang Dynasty, the flourishing Tang Dynasty, and the middle and late Tang Dynasty, the makeup was also making different changes, and for this reason, some special makeups were created, as we can see from the many ancient wall paintings and drawings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Tang Dynasty, influenced by the short-lived Sui Dynasty (581-617), the royal family did not pursue luxury and prefered simplicity. Therefore, women's make up was subtle and graceful, slightly coated with lead powder  and  with rouge simple make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*White make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, people had standards of whiter the better, so women had to apply a lot of powder.The Tang Dynasty women’s powder and style were more diversed and prevalent. During the Zhenguan period, white makeup was popular among women, It probably was as popular as same as wearing BB creams and foundations in modern girls' make up.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Red make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to highlight the contours of the face and make the face look redder, women would choose one or a few places to dye rouge on the forehead, eyelids, cheeks, and chin during the Zhenguan to Wuzhou period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, red makeup such as Huadian(花钿), Xiehong(斜红), Mianye(面靥), and other red makeup and accessories were diversified.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Flourishing Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Wuzhou period, the Tang Dynasty was at its peak, and there was closer communication between different ethnic groups, so women’s makeup also developed a new style. It was common for women to wear men’s clothing, without Weimao(帷帽)[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html] and put on a pretty make-up. However, the women’s pursuit of beauty in the Tang Dynasty did not stop there, their facial makeup also changed a lot. Women’s red makeup redder, face rouge, Huadian also more and more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Jiuyun makeup (酒晕妆, jiǔ yùn zhuāng), like a woman after drinking wine, is the most intense of the red makeup; the next is the Feixia makeup (飞霞妆, fēi xiá zhuāng), which has a white touched with red feel; the lightest is the more girly Peach-blossom makeup, light and bright as a peach blossom.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were some alternative make ups as well, such as tear makeups(泪妆) and Ti makeups(啼妆, tí zhuāng), where rouge was used more and was spread all over the face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Middle &amp;amp; Late Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the An Shi Rebellion (安史之乱), women’s makeup went through a peaceful transition period for decades, during which there were not many new styles and it became lighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid to late Tang Dynasty, due to the impact of national and social unrest, women’s lives were no longer as unrestrained as they were during the peak of the Tang Dynasty, so their makeup also gradually changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the red makeup was still the mainstay, but women who liked to be different were more daring in the field of fashion and innovative makeup, but also absorbed more exotic elements, making a lot of makeup full of fantastic imagination, and even unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most prominent of the late Tang dynasty women’s distinctive make up was the Yuanhe period’s Shishi makeup (时世妆, shí shì zhuāng).[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is further exaggerated on the basis of the Ti makeup, the two cheeks painted redder, lips painted black, eyebrows painted as the end of the forked “Fen Shao eyebrows (分梢眉)”, or shaped like a spring silkworm out of a cocoon “Chu Jian eyebrows (出茧眉)”, the overall image is black eyebrows, face ochre, black lips.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Changqing period, Shishi makeup was out of fashion. The woman’s black lips are no longer visible, but then another eye-opening makeup, Xie Yun makeup (血晕妆,xiě yùn zhuāng), began to prevail.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A simple way to describe the Xieyun Makeup is that the woman shaves off all of her eyebrows and then draws three or four red or purple lines above and below her eyes to imitate the effect of being scratched, giving the impression of a bloodied wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Tang Dynasty Makeup – a reflection of the culture of the times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the makeup of women in ancient times was aesthetically different compared to modern times, but behind every makeup, is the performance of Chinese cultural connotation, just with the flow of history, Tang Dynasty makeup has not been continued in life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, the boldness and innovation of Tang women in the pursuit of beauty and fashion have added an indelible chapter to the history of makeup and the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 09:23, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 09:29, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 09:23, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 09:23, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.chinamodern.ru/?p=1763 --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 10:14, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/21/WS5ada295aa3105cdcf6519a30.html --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 10:17, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*齐民要术》作者：贾思勰--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 05:41, 14 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Some Image Sources: Niki-镜子 &amp;amp; Vanessa_娜萨酱 [https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*齐民要术 - is the best-preserved ancient Chinese agricultural text and was written by an official of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Jia Six.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胭脂 - rouge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*唇脂/口脂 - lipstick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黛 - black eyebrow dye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What kind of powder did the women of ancient China use to have a snow-white face?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why is lead powder dangerous?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are 3 categories of Ancient Chinese make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What bacame more common in Han dynasty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the types of Early Tang dynasty's make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Why is Tang dynasty make up a reflection of that time's culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Rice powder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Three categories of Ancient Chinese make up : blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Decorating eyebrows became more common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White make up and Red make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=112340</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=112340"/>
		<updated>2020-12-14T09:09:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Bridges - Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Famous Bridges in China—中国四大名桥===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:16, 1 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
China is the hometown of bridges, which has been called &amp;quot;the country of bridges&amp;quot;. It was developed in the Sui Dynasty and flourished in the Song Dynasty. The bridges all over the land of china were woven into a traffic network extending in all directions, connecting the motherland in all directions. Many of the architectural arts of ancient Chinese bridges are pioneering works in the history of bridges in the world, which fully demonstrates the extraordinary wisdom of the ancient Chinese working people. &amp;quot;Guangji Bridge in Chaozhou city (alose called Xiangzi Bridge), Zhaozhou Bridge in Hebei province, Luoyang Bridge in Quanzhou city and Lugou Bridge in Beijing are known as the four ancient bridges in China&amp;quot;(Wei Wei, 2016).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhaozhou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge, is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China. The bridge was built on the Xiaohe River, Hebei Province. From a distance, it looks like a bright moon in the clouds and a rainbow after rain hanging in the sky, beautiful and spectacular. Built in the Sui Dynasty, it was built by Li Chun, a famous craftsman. With a length of 64.40 meters and a span of 37.02 meters, it is the largest span and the earliest single-span stone arch bridge with open shoulder in the world. Li Chun creatively used the flat arch style, so that the stone arch height was reduced to 7.23 meters, and the ratio of arch height to span was about 1:5. In this way, the slope of the bridge deck is gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians. Moreover, it has the advantages of saving materials, fast construction, and increasing the strength and stability of the bridge.（Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhaozhou Bridge has been there 1400 years ago. It has experienced 10 times floods, 8 times wars and many earthquakes, but it has not been damaged. Mao Yisheng, a famous expert in bridges, said that regardless of the internal structure of the bridge, surviving for more than 1300 years explains everything. According to records, Zhaozhou Bridge has been repaired eight times since its completion. Two small arches are added at both ends of the main arch, one is to save materials, the other is to reduce the weight of the bridge body, and to increase the discharge of the river under the bridge. In order to protect Zhaozhou Bridge, at the end of last century, the new bridge built 100 meters away from Zhaozhou Bridge still follows its style, but the number of small arches on the main arch is increased to five on one side. In order to increase the flood discharge capacity, Li Chun also showed ingenuity by setting two small arches on each shoulder of the large arch. It can not only save stone and reduce the weight of the bridge body, but also help to discharge the flood, so as to achieve the perfect unity of architecture and art. It has become a great achievement of bridge engineering technology in China, which is more than 1200 years earlier than the similar arch bridge built in Europe in the middle of 19th century. In addition, there are flowers and animal head patterns carved on the balustrade of the bridge. The image is very exquisite and can be called the Sui and Tang Dynasties sculpture art masterpiece. The success of Zhaozhou Bridge has a wide and far-reaching influence on traffic, architecture and art.（Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Luoyang Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Quanzhou is a famous city with a history of more than 1700 years. As early as the Tang and Song Dynasties, Quanzhou was known as an important trading port. Merchants, scholars and missionaries from all over the world came to Quanzhou, leaving many precious historical and religious relics and classical buildings. Luoyang Bridge, also known as “Wanan bridge”, was built by the governor Cai Xiang in the Northern Song Dynasty and completed in six years. Because it is difficult to build a bridge at the confluence of the river and the sea, the river is wide and deep, and the project is arduous. The bridge is 834 meters at length and 7 meters at width. There are Zhaohui temple and Zhenshen temple in the north of the bridge, and Caixiang temple in the south of the bridge. In 1988, it was listed as one of the national key cultural protection units and one of Quanzhou’s world cultural heritage sites.（Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was very difficult to build Luoyang Bridge at first. Because the river is wide and the current is swift, sometimes there is wind tide, the water potential is dangerous. Before the construction of the bridge, people came and went by ferries, which often capsized. In order to pray for the safety of the transition, the ferry here was named Wanan Du, so the bridge was also named Wanan Bridge after its completion. Therefore, it was also named Luoyang Bridge because it was built on the Luoyang River. There are many innovations in the construction technology and technology of Luoyang bridge, the raft foundation style, the application and development of wedge pier and the use of oyster to cement bridge pier. After its completion, it has become an important channel of communication between Quanzhou and the mainland. Therefore, Luoyang Bridge has the reputation of “Wan An Ji Zhong”. Under the influence of the completion of Luoyang Bridge, there has been an upsurge of bridge construction in Fujian province, especially in Southern Fujian. Dozens of large and medium-sized stone girder bridges have been built.（Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lugou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Lugou Bridge is the oldest stone multi-hole arch bridge in Beijing, which has a history of more than 800 years. In the Jin Dynasty, Lugou river was an important transportation point from north to south. There are 11 bridge holes in the whole bridge, and the span and height of each hole are not the same. As early as the Jin Dynasty, this bridge was listed as one of the “Eight Sights of the capital”.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge deck of Lugou Bridge is slightly curved with lower ends and uplift in the middle. The lower riverbed of the bridge is paved with pebbles and quartz sand. The whole bridge is built on it, which is very solid and stable. A large stone lion is carved on the top of the pillar, and some small stone lions are carved on the head, under the feet or on the back of the breast. The two ends of the bridge are used as drum-shaped stone block. At the east end are two big stone lions and the west end are two big stone elephants which are huge and charming. In addition to the stone lion and stone statue on the top of the fence, there is a 4.65-meter-high ornamental table, which looks like meeting and seeing off pedestrians.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the oldest stone arch bridge in Beijing and the place where the whole nation’s Anti-Japanese war broke out, Lugou bridge is not only an important cultural resource in Fengtai District, but also a memorial place for major national activities. Bearing rich historical resources, Lugou bridge has become important to publicize the revolutionary tradition of the Chinese nation and carry out patriotic education. Standing on the Lugou Bridge, you can see the surrounding city, the memorial hall of the Chinese people’s Anti-Japanese War, the Yongdinghe River ferry wharf, the pinghan railway bridge site, and the Anti-Japanese War sculpture garden, which together constitute a spectacular historical and cultural map.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guangji Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Guangji Bridge is located at the east gate of the ancient city of Chaozhou, Guangdong Province. Commonly known as Xiangzi bridge. Crossing the vast Hanjiang River, it is an important transportation hub of Fujian and Guangdong. With its unique style of “18 shuttle boats and 24 continents”, it is praised as “the earliest open-close bridge in the world” by famous bridge expert Mao Yisheng.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a square white marble pavilion on both sides of the bridge, and each column has a dragon carving. In particular, on the stone tablet of the imperial stele Pavilion at the east end of the bridge, the inscription “Lugou Xiaoyue” written by Emperor Qianlong of Qing Dynasty is the most famous. Stone lions and stone pavilions at both ends of the bridge, together with Chinese totem pillar, constitute the bridgehead buildings with national characteristics. Marco Polo, an Italian at the end of the 13th century, praised Lugou Bridge as “a beautiful stone bridge in Hanbali”. It is the oldest existing large-scale double-arch long bridge in northern China. “Lugou Xiaoyue” is also one of the famous “Eight Sights of Yanjing”.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many folklores about Guangji Bridge. One of the legends is “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”. That is, after Han Yu came to Chaozhou in the Tang Dynasty, in order to communicate with the two sides, he asked his nephew Han Xiangzi and other eight immortals to build a bridge with Guangji monk in Chaozhou. Due to the failure of his magic power, the middle section could not be connected. Monk Guangji and He Xiangu, one of the eight immortals, were connected with 18 shuttle boats by using lotus flowers as giant cables. Therefore, the bridges were called “Xiangzi bridge” and “Guangji Bridge” respectively. Where their magic power failed, there were “Wuyang mountain” (Fuyang town) and “pig mountain” (Huxi town).(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second legend is that Wang Yuan removed the strange stones. Wang Yuan was the magistrate of Chaozhou who presided over the large-scale bridge repair in the seventh year of Xuande of the Ming Dynasty. He built “24 towers” on the bridge, which was known as “the first bridge in the south of the Yangtze River”. Due to the large amount of stone needed to build the bridge, it was said that there were two strange stones on Hulushan mountain, which caused frequent fires and lawsuits in Chaocheng. So, he personally led people up the mountain, took the lead in smashing down two strange stones, and wrote a poem about removing strange stones. Wang Yuan’s move not only dispelled people’s fear of strange stones, but also solved part of the stone for bridge repair.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third legend is “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”. The Duke of Wu was the governor of Chaozhou in the Daoxian period of Qing Dynasty. One year, because of the flood of Hanjiang River, Chaozhou City was in danger. He offered sacrifices to the water on the east gate and begged for the water to retreat. However, the water did not retreat. So, he threw his official hat and uniform into the water, indicating that he would live and die with the city. Strange to say, the flood receded at this time. Since then, people have set up his statue sacrifice in the east gate tower, and built a memorial archway of “people can't forget him” in the East Bridge of Xiangzi bridge.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of China’s ancient and modern bridge science and technology have been in the forefront of the world’s bridge construction, and many bridge styles continue to have an impact on the world’s modern bridge construction. At the same time, it is a living treasure of cultural relics, recording a lot of precious information.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Kun 沈坤. (2016). 中国古代四大名桥[Four famous bridges in ancient China].百姓生活People's life (07) 59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Wei薇薇. (2016).中国人必须知道的国学常识[The common knowledge of Chinese culture that Chinese people must know].雷锋 Lei Feng (Z1) 148-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lichun魏丽春. (2007).我国的四大名桥[Four famous bridges in China].新长征New Long March (08) 60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jun黄军. (1996).我国风景名胜中的四大[Four famous scenic spots in China].农家之友 Friends of farmers (03) 46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
石拱桥 stone arch bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
望柱 baluster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥基 settlement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泄洪 flood discharging&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥墩 pier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抱鼓石 drum-shaped stone block&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
华表Chinese totem pillar &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
栏杆 balustrade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
燕京八景 Eight Sights of Yanjin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
启闭式桥梁 open-close bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which is is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many folklores are there about Guangji Bridge and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long has Zhaozhou Bridge been there ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did Li Chun use the flat arch style to build Zhaozhou Bridge?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three. They are “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”, “Wang Yuan removed the strange stones” and “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there for 1400 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. To make the slope of the bridge deck gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We live in a modern world with countless yummy food where youngsters can’t live without milk tea. There is even one popular cyber saying that goes like this:”Youngsters continue their lives by drinking milk tea.”&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea, popular throughout the whole country, even the world, originated from bubble tea of Taiwan. Currently, we have entered “Milk Tea 4.0 Era”. Such an era has endowed milk tea with a brand-new meaning, becoming a cultural symbol pf modern civilization human life, especially youngsters’ lives, namely, a pursuit of identity recognition for youngsters.（Li Xintong 2020，14）&lt;br /&gt;
So, is milk tea really so miraculous? Is it really so tasty? We may as well discuss the past and current situations of milk tea!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A.The Origin of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each school holds its own opinion about the origin, but in fact, if we carefully analyse the fact, we can easily find its true origin, that is---”Mongolia Milk Tea” drunk by nomadic tribes in Mongolia Plateau. Till now, the nomadic tribes living in Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of PRC still treat visitors with milk tea, which is an unshakable traditional custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B.The Development of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rampant global expansion of British colonists, lots of oriental local products, including milk tea of China, were also transported to the occidental world. Later, it was improved and developed in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of milk tea into Britain, due to the distinction of climate and dietary habits, British gave up the utilization of spice, but mixed sundry kinds of tea to replace spice to make milk tea, and added maple sugar as condiment, thus giving birth to the rudiment of modern milk tea and its basic ingredients.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Taiwan introduced milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1987, manager of a Taiwanese cold drink department---Ms. Lin Xiuhui of &amp;quot;Chunshuitang&amp;quot; , added local snack flour into milk tea, and after her successful promotion to consumers, Lin and her colleagues Shen Tonge, Lin Lingru and Wang Yufeng, were inspired by cooked flour whose shape is similar to black pearl, thus creating the name “Pearl Milk Tea”(Bubble tea, currently). Henceforth, the name full of aesthetic feeling was spread.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
By far, modern milk tea has preliminarily come into shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.A Comparison of Oriental and Foreign Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Local Changsha Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in Changsha, talk as Changshanese do, so let’s talk about Changsha local milk tea first. As we all know, Changsha is famed as an Internet celebrity city, mostly due to “Sexytea”. Sexytea was founded in 2013 as Changsha’s original Chinese style tea brand, uniquely practicing the creation of “new Chinese-style fresh tea”, and staying committed to growing to an original tea beverage design brand. What Sexytea brings to customers is not only a cup of tea, but also an interesting lifestyle, thus showing the beauty of China on the basis of tea. All Sexytea milk tea is produced with Nestle fresh milk and excellent quality tea leaves as ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
The logo of Sexytea is mainly composed of a Jiangnan woman. A fan and a beauty vividly show the majesty and quaintness of antique Chinese style. Compared with other current milk tea brand logos, that of Sexytea has left a great impression on people.（茶颜悦色密码 2020,68）&lt;br /&gt;
The signature milk tea of Sexytea is “black tea latte”, comprised of Ceylon black tea, Zelanian Anchor whipping cream and American pecans. On the top of the paper cup is Anchor whipping cream with pecans. Black tea latte emphasizes both milk and tea, with each flavor balanced pretty well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Hong Kong-style milk tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inventor of Hong Kong-style milk tea is Lin Muhe, the founder of the time-honored brand Lanfangyuan in Central, Hong Kong. The 81-year-old &amp;quot;Father of Hong Kong-style milk tea&amp;quot; has never used silk stockings to make tea. When Lanfangyuan was firstly opened, silk stockings were not yet fashionable in Hong Kong. When Lin Muhe was about 10 years old, he worked in Hong Kong, with his wife and a clerk opened Lanfangyuan Food Stall in Baihua Street of Central in 1952. During those days, the small stall always attracted nearby dockers every afternoon, who enjoyed themselves watching Lin Muhe and his colleagues washing their tea bags to and fro. When they saw the brown color of tea bags, they thought it was silk stockings. After that, they would shout &amp;quot;a cup of silk stockings milk tea&amp;quot;. This is the origin of silk stockings milk tea(currently Hong Kong-style milk tea).（《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Indian Masala Chai====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authentic Masala Chai can only be drunk in India, which is cooked by delicate handicrafts. Due to the addition of various spices, the taste is strong, mellow, hot and spicy at the beginning. However, if the flavor is slightly changed, it will be sweet or spicy, or the various flavors will react with each other. It is just as confusing as Indian curry, but pretty fascinating. Maybe this is what Masala Chai should be. Drinking Indian milk tea is not only a baptism to taste, but also a return to primitive nature.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.Milk Tea and Health====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Advantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Disadvantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.李欣童.（2020）浅谈台湾奶茶文化的三十年变迁.传播力研究,4(14)14-15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《世界著名奶茶大全》  厨影美食  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.茶颜悦色密码 （2020）国企管理,(20)68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea 奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spice  香辛料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudiment 雏形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea 茶颜悦色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black tea latte 幽兰拿铁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Kong-style milk tea 丝袜奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cholesterol 胆固醇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperglycemia 高血糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolian Plateau 蒙古高原&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maple sugar 枫糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bubble tea 珍珠奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internet celebrity city网红城市&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pecans 碧根果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masala Chai 马萨拉奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperlipidemia 高血脂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Angiocardiopathy 心血管疾病&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gastrointestinal  肠胃的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the origin of milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolia Milk Tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Who promoted milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British colonists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the birth place of modern milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is Changsha’s most famous Internet celebrity milk tea shop’s name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Is Hong Kong-style milk tea produced with silk stockings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the advantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the disadvantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Qingming]]Located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province, and covering an area of more than 600 acres, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden is a large-scale historical and cultural theme park showing the prosperous scenery of Song Dynasty. It is based on the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' drawn by famous painter Zhang Zeduan in the Northern Song Dynasty. In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and it is also the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions in the country and China’s intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.(Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' is a precious scroll of social and folk life in ancient China. It reflects the social life, manners and customs of marketplace, and urban architectural patterns of Kaifeng as the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty in China. Although it only reflects a part of Kaifeng at that time, People can still have a glimpse of the general appearance of other streets and urban areas. It is interesting that a thousand years ago, Zhang Zeduan moved it from reality to a painting, but a thousand years later, Kaifeng people moved it from a painting into reality. Wandering among them, people can have a feeling of going back in time.(Zhang Lu 2013,25)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are eight functional zones including posthouse, folk custom, characteristic food street, demonstration of culture in Song Dynasty, flower, bird, fish, bug, prosperous capital, leisure and shopping, and integrated service, and four cultural zones including military drill ground, Rainbow Bridge, folk custom, and capital of Song Dynasty. The main architechtures of the garden include gate building, rainbow bridge, street view, stores, river channels, wharfs and ships. According to the original layout of ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'', the garden presents the fabrications on site such as wine shops, teahouses, pawnshops, Bian (today’s Kaifeng) embroideries, official porcelains, and New Year paintings, gathers folk performance, vaudeville, and drum performance. (Gao Jing 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main tourist attrations in the garden include Rainbow Bridge, Fuyun Pavillion, Shangshan Gate and so on. The Rainbow Bridge is an important creation in the history of ancient Chinese bridges. It is listed as the top ten famous bridges in China, and it is also a major landscape in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The original one was built in 1050, and it was reconstructed in 1998. It is a replica of one of the ten ancient timber bridges. The Fuyun Pavillion is 31.99 meters high and it is the tallest building in the garden. The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map. From the outside, the pavilion is four floors but there are another three flowers hidden inside. It is also the place where important royal documents and traditional Chinese painting and books are stored during the Song Dynasty. (Chen Kang 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every year, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden will hold a series of cultural festivals, such as folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, Qingming cultural festival, and chrysanthemum cultural festival. During the folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, the scenic spot will gather unique folk performances across the country, such as flower-drum on the high platform, stilt, dragon dance, lion dance, small Henan opera. The international lantern exhibition is the highlight of folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty. A visual feast will be brought by auspicious tradition of Chinese Pavilion, the fresheness and refineness of Asian Pavilion, simplicity and fashion of European Pavilion, the quaint Buddhism of the Southeast Asia Pavilion, and the luxurious atmosphere of the African Pavillion. During the Qingming Festival, the garden will hold some Qingming cultural festivals to promote traditional festival culture. At that time, vistors can have an outing in spring, plant willion trees, watch folk customs, taste snacks, and enjoy the large-scale water live performances called ''“Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty”.'' This event combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. Chrysanthemum cultural festival is another grand festivl in the garden, during which all kinds of chrysanthemums will be presented.The annual chrysanthemum festival in Kaifeng is held from October to November. Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden focuses on beautiful chrysanthemum plants, and makes full of architectures, sculptures, mountains, the surface of the water and association of activity and inertia to highlight the cultivated and creative skills of Kaifeng people. Chrysanthemums are changed into various shapes, which attracted thousands of visitors from all over the world. In the exhibition, visitors can enjoy and appreciate some species of chrysanthemum that are rarely seen in our daily life. (Zhang Lu 2013,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are vaious performances presented in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden, such as ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty'', ''Baogong Salute to Guests'', ''Spitting Fire Show'', ''Cockfight'', ''Women’s Polo'' and so on. Among these formances, ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty'' is a representative show of the garden. It is a large-scale live water performance produced by Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The performance is lasted for 70 minutes and is performed by more than 700 actors. It is a scroll about the heyday of the Northern Song Dynasty. The bustling scene of the Song Dynasty market, the prosperity of the capital of Bianliang(today’s Kaifeng), the mighty momentum of luxurious neighboring countries, the tragedy of wars, and the sustenance of blessings constitute a wash painting with a combination of noise and tranquility.(Gao Jing 2010,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese architectures and western architectures are different. The ancient architectures of China can be divided into palace architecure, religious architecture, mansion architecture and public architecture, which can be seen in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. Compared with the Gothic architecture during the Middles Ages of the western Europe, the architecture of Song Dynasty shows a delicate and soft style, with complex forms of palaces, terraces, towers and pavilions, while Gothic archetecture is magnificent and exquisite. It has pointed vaults, which give people a visual impact and have a strong religious color.(Pang Runxin 2019,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' 清明上河园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival''《清明上河图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow Bridge虹桥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuyun Pavillion浮云阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shangshan Gate 上善门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chrysanthemum菊花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Baogong Salute to Guests''包公迎宾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Spitting Fire Show''气功喷火&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Cockfight''斗鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Women’s Polo''女子马球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''《大宋·东京梦华》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the location of ''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the role of ''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When was ''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' opened to the public?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Who is the painter of ''Piverside Scene at Qingming Festival''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Which dynasty of the painting ''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' present?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the name of ''Fuyun Pavilion'' mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the characteristics of the performance of ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Can you please list some kinds of performance of ''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' besides ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It is located on the west bank of ''Dragon Pavilion'' in Kaifeng, Henan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In 2009, ''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by ''China World Records Association''. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and it is also the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions in the country and China’s ''intangible cultural heritage exhibition base''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Zhang Zeduan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.It combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.''Baogong Salute to Guests'', ''Spitting Fire Show'', ''Cockfight'', ''Women’s Polo''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Kang 陈康.(2006).《清明上河园》的精彩场景——贯木拱虹桥[Excellent Scenes of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden——Wooden Arch Rainbow Bridge].集邮博览Philatelic Panorama(07)62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jing高静.(2010). 清明上河园——玩转宋文化[Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden—Fully Experience the Culture of Song Dyansty].光彩Brilliance(04)16-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Mei李梅.(2007).清明上河园特色建设与长远发展[Distinctive Architecture of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden nd its Long Development].合作经济与科技Co-operative Economyand Science(8)10-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Runxin庞润昕.(2019).《清明上河图》的建筑艺术[Architectural Art in Paintings of Riverside Scene Qingming Festival].景德镇陶瓷大学Jingdezheng Ceramic Institute(06)10-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tuo韦陀.(2006).张择端之《清明上河图》[Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival Painted by Zhang Zeduan].紫禁城Forbidden City（Z2)13-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu张璐.(2013).清明上河园与宋都文化传承创新研究[Inheritance and Innovation Research Study of “Qingming River” Song Dynasty Theme Park].赤峰学院学报Chi Feng College Journal(05)23-27.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:22, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
===Batik(Lanran)===&lt;br /&gt;
Batik is a traditional printing and dyeing craftsmanship of textile in China. It was called laxie (Xie, a printing and dyeing method) in ancient times, also known as one of the four great ancient printing techniques which also include jiaoxie (tie-dye), huixie (hollow printing), and jiaxie ( Clamping fabric with clips and the clamped part is difficult to be penetrated by the dye, so as to produce patterns)) in ancient China.（百度百科—蜡染）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to interpretation of &amp;quot;Laran&amp;quot; in the collection of Wang Aijun of Junyou Society: Batik is an ancient dyeing technique. It is called “Batik” in Indonesia or Malaysia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art, with a long history, emerged in China. According to the records of the “Eryi Records”, Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties. The court of the Sui Dynasty especially liked this kind of handicrafts, and special patterns appeared in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest unearthed batik object was a quilt which excavated in the tomb of Chu in the Warring States Period in Changsha, and the patterns on the quilt is still unknown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik was especially popular in the Tang Dynasty, during which the technology was more mature than before. At that time, batik can be divided into two types: single-color dyeing and multi-color dyeing, the latter of which can use as many as four or five colors. Later generations can get a glimpse of the gaudiness of batik patterns in the Tang Dynasty from clothes of two women in Song Huizong’s copy of The Painting of Pounding the Texture by Zhang Xuan, and horsemen’s clothes in The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing. Due to the great influence of Chinese culture in the Tang Dynasty on Japan, Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen, which was brought back to Japan by a monk in the Tang Dynasty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik has declined in China since the Song Dynasty, but it has become popular in various parts of Southeast Asia at the same time (especially in Japan, Sumatra and other islands). So far, Indonesian and Malaysian clothes are almost all made of batik.（百度百科—蜡染）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of vast territory of China, Chinese folk batik art has different forms and styles in different regions. Whether to understand batik art from the perspective of region or ethnic group, it seems difficult to adopt a single method to classify the batik art because of its diversity.Therefore, some scholars analyzed the characteristics of batik art according to different regions, and some scholars tried to understand the style of batik art based on different ethnic groups. We adopted both ways to classify batik art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces. Chinese batik has different types, such as type of Danzhai, Chonganjiang, Zhijin, Rongjiang, Southern Sichuan, Hainan, Wenshan, etc.  The use, craft, pattern and style of batik vary from region to region.（百度百科—蜡染）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Technical Process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, bleaching and washing the cloth with straw ash, then knead boiled taros into a paste and apply them to the back of the cloth. After drying, using horns to smooth and polish the cloth on a natural ironing table—slate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Applying wax&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the white cloth flat on a wooden board or table, and filling a ceramic bowl or metal pot with beeswax, which was melt with charcoal ash or chaff shell in the brazier, so as to dip the wax with a copper knife. &lt;br /&gt;
Then people can start drawing with the wax. Making a rough sketch according to paper-cut patterns, based on which various beautiful patterns were drawn on the cloth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dip-dyeing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, putting the wax-painted cloth in an indigo dyeing vat. Secondly, taking it out and dry in the air after being soaked for five or six days,  and it will be light blue. After soaking it several times, it will become dark blue. To have both light and dark patterns on the same cloth, one needs to apply wax to the light blue cloth and dip dye it again, after which it appeared in two shades of blue. When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;ice pattern&amp;quot; tends to make the batik pattern more layered and unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dewaxing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After rinsing, boiling with clear water, the wax was removed, showing clear-cut blue and white patterns on the cloth.（廖利.《蜡染艺术》2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Materials ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic principle of batik is to apply wax in the shape of flower on cloth (in ancient times, people use beeswax, while in modern times, people use mixed wax made of paraffin, beeswax, and wood wax), and dip dye the the part without wax blue, while the the part with wax turn out to be white, known as “white space” in jargon. Besides, dyestuff could only be used in low temperature because that every wax would melt in high temperature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, there were no chemical dyes, people had to use vegetal dyes, for example, the stems and leaves of various plants such as Polygonum in Polygonaceae, Isatis tinctoria in Cruciferae, and Woody in leguminous can be fermented to produce indigo dyestuffs. Dyestuffs made from other plants such as safflower for red, madder, yellow gardenia, turmeric for yellow, and Rhamnus utility for green, could only be dyed in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton. Therefore, it was difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors but indigo in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the modern printing and dyeing industry, the X-type reactive dyes used in large quantities are all low-temperature types, which can be used below 20-35 degrees and have many different colors. That’s why modern batik crafts can be colorful. However, from the perspective of environmental protection, indigo batik is safer and healthier. （廖利.《蜡染艺术》2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patterns===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the classification of Guizhou batik patterns, there were mainly two categories: natural and geometric patterns. &lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns can be divided into plant patterns and animal patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns include chrysanthemum, lotus, peach, orchid, peony, pomegranate, gourd, sunflower, cockscomb, duckweed, aquatic plants, bracken, pepper, and nameless flowers in the mountains. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animal patterns include ox, dragon, Birds, tigers, lions, elephants, deer, dogs, rabbits, chickens, rats, phoenixes, pheasants, titmouses, owls, bats, butterflies, bees, frogs, snails, turtles, shrimps and other patterns. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patterns were originated from the nature, based on which ethnic minorities in Guizhou province made bold changes in creation, accurately presenting characteristics of the objects in an extravagant way with high aesthetic value. （《贵州蜡染图案的常用题材》老苗人蜡染民族工艺品网）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art has been handed down from generation to generation in ethnic minority areas. After a long time development, it has accumulated rich creative experience and formed an unique art style, becoming a flower of national art with Chinese characteristics.(廖利《蜡染艺术》2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
batik 蜡染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laxie 蜡缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
huixie 灰缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaoxie 绞缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaxie 夹缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eryi Records 《二仪实录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of Pounding the Texture 《捣练图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing《虢国夫人游春图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
single-color dyeing 单色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
multi-color dyeing 复色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin 奈良的正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonum 蓼蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonaceae蓼科植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isatis tinctoria 松蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cruciferae 十字花科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anil 木蓝属植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leguminous豆科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
safflower红花 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
madder茜草&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yellow gardenia黄色栀子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
turmeric姜黄&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhamnus utility冻绿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which four printing techniques are the four great printing techniques in ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laxie, huixie, jiaoxie,and jiaxie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did batik appear and became popular?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  What batik product was kept in Nara’s Shosoin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where does batik mainly distribute in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the 4 main processes of making a batik?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation, applying wax, dip-dyeing, and dewaxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How does “ice patterns” appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Why  was it difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors in ancient times?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Because dyestuffs of different colors could only be used used in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科—蜡染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《蜡染艺术》.www.worlduc.com.廖利&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《贵州蜡染图案的常用题材》老苗人蜡染民族工艺品网&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Ancient Weapons -Zhang Hui张慧 202070080622  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient China, there was a saying of “18 martial arts”, which actually refers to 18 kinds of weapons. Generally, it refers to bow, crossbow, gun, stick, knife, sword, spear, shield, axe, greataxe, dagger halberd, spiked mace, iron whip, bar mace, hammer, trident, palladium, and dagger axe. But the weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds, if you add all kinds of strange weapons and all kinds of hidden weapons, its total number is no less than a hundred kinds of fear.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called short weapons are generally no longer than a person’s eyebrows, lighter in weight, and often held in one hand when used. The most common short weapons are knives and swords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common long weapons in the martial arts world are spears, stick, and swords. The cord strike concealed weapons are rope dart, meteor hammers, flying claws, soft whips, iron lotus flowers and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical Origins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese ancient weapons refer to the various types of weapons and total equipment used by the Chinese army and civilians in ancient China from the prehistoric period to the end of the Qing Dynasty, that is, until the Opium War in 1840. Both Chinese and foreign studies of ancient weapons take the use of gunpowder as a historical phase, that is, before the invention of gunpowder, the weapons used in the army were called cold weapons. After the invention of gunpowder, the weapons made of gunpowder appeared, firearms. This was the period when cold weapons and firearms were used together. Ancient Chinese weapons can be roughly divided into three stages, the first is the prehistoric period, which is the Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After the beginning of bronze smelting and casting, the main material for weapons at this time began to change to bronze. The weapons of this period were the weapons of the Bronze Age. After people understood the smelting of metals, the main material of the weapons used by the army was changed to steel, and then it entered into the Iron Age.&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern Song Dynasty, gunpowder began to be used in weapons. China was the home of gunpowder, and its army was the first to use gunpowder weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After gunpowder came to the West, there was a great development. Therefore, the Dutch and Spanish merchant ships came to China and brought over advanced western firearms, and the Ming Army began to introduce western firearms production technology. After the Opium War, the Qing Dynasty started to train new soldiers, Yuan Shikai started to train new soldiers, and started to introduce new western firearms, the history of ancient Chinese weapons ended. The following is a specific introduction of several weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer(Chinese: 流星錘), often referred to simply as meteor (Chinese: 流星), is an ancient Chinese weapon, consisting at its most basic level of two weights connected by a rope or chain. One of the flexible or &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; weapons, it is referred to by many different names worldwide, dependent upon region, construction and intended use. Other names in use include dai chui, flying hammer, or dragon’s fist. It belongs to the broader classes of flail and chain weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer could be easily concealed as a defensive or surprise weapon, being of a flexible construction. The primary advantage for using a meteor hammer was its sheer speed.There are two types of meteor hammers:[1] a double-headed version (the typical image of a meteor hammer is generally of this type) and a single-headed version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle. Since the meteor has two heads, one could be used offensively while the other could be used to defend, parrying attacks or ensnaring an opponent’s weapon to disarm them. When used by a skilled fighter, its speed, accuracy and unpredictability make it a difficult weapon to defend against. While being swung, a meteor may be wrapped around its user’s arms, legs, torso, neck or waist, before being unwrapped by a powerful jerk of the body to deliver a devastating and swift blow. A master is fully capable of striking, ensnaring or strangling from a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope Dart&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart or rope javelin (simplified Chinese: 绳镖), is one of the flexible weapons in Chinese martial arts. Other weapons in this family include the meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip. Although the flexible weapons share similar movements, each weapon has its own specific techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
Demonstration of the use of a rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart is a long rope (usually 3–5 metres or 10–16 feet) with a metal dart attached to one end. This was a weapon from ancient times, which allows the user to throw the dart out at a long-range target and use the rope to pull it back. The rope dart can be used for twining, binding, circling, hitting, piercing, tightening, slashing and other techniques.The first written description of the rope dart is dated from the Tang Dynasty (618–907 AD).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope dart play consists of twining, shooting, and retrieval. Twining and shooting can be done from any joint such as foot, knee, elbow, and neck. The rope is anchored on one hand and played primarily with the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skillful use of the rope dart can easily trick an opponent because the dart can shoot out very suddenly, from a person beyond immediate reach.Just like the chain whip, excellent hand-eye coordination is a must for the practitioner to use this weapon well. In some Wushu training regimens, the chain whip and Changquan are prerequisites for learning the rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A variation of this weapon is the meteor hammer, which has a blunt weight on the end of the rope. It was used in a similar fashion to the rope dart, and many of the techniques are the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ancient weapons have been replaced by newer weapons as they have evolved, and eventually their historical missions have come to an end. The ancient weapons that once equipped the military have been forgotten. So far, many people have only a glimpse of the ancient weapons from movies and plays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not uncommon for people to be forgotten. In fact, this kind of forgetfulness is quite normal, as weapons are not always the only thing that can be forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
It is with the development of society that old things are naturally forgotten as they are continually being eliminated and renewed. We look forward to the development of more advanced weapons, more technological progress, and a stronger country!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
greataxe	钺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trident	        叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger halberd	戟	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiked mace	殳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
soft whip	软鞭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bar mace	锏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger axe	戈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope dart	绳镖&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.	The total numbers of Chinese martial arts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	The name of the first stage of Chinese weapons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	The other weapons in the family of rope dart?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	How to use a meteor hammer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:16, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.沈志刚，《中国兵器的发展》.《明长城陵营造600周年学术研讨会论文集》，2010：497-500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.&amp;quot;''Chinese Kung Fu – Meteor Hammer''&amp;quot;. China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009. Archived from the original on September 23, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Jwing-Ming Yang (1999). ''Ancient Chinese Weapons: A Martial Artist's Guide''. YMAA Publication Center Inc. p. 93.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:02, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terracotta Army===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi, first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in the afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well o find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising find, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin state, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China. The emperor seems to have been especially keen on acquiring immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese rulers generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits. The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters deep. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armor with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easy to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after firing in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portray a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be included in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terrocotta army / Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion  秦始皇兵马俑	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot  n. 战车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mausoleum	 n. 陵墓	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Shi Huang / Shi Huangdi  秦始皇&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 1  一号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 2  二号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 3  三号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kiln  n. 窑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eighth Wonder of the World  世界第八大奇迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World Heritage List 《世界遗产名录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why did Qin Shi Huang make the Terracotta Army?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How were the Terracotta Army discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many figures are in the Terracotta Army, and has the whole Terracotta Army been discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How the terracotta warriors were made?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Were the terracotta warriors once colored?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Why is the Terracotta Army important?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The purpose of Qin Shihuang's construction of the Terracotta Army is to have an army protect his mausoleum after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Terracotta Army was discovered by chance by a group of farmers when they were digging a well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. According to the estimate, there are more than 8,000 Terracotta Warriors, including about 6,000 from Pit 1, around 1,300 from Pit 2, and around 70 from Pit 3. However, these may be just a part of the whole Terracotta Army. With development in archeological technologies, it’s expected more Terracotta Warriors will be found in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is a &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; sourced from around the burial sites. The heads and bodies of the warriors were made via assembly line production. Artisans used mud to make a rough cast and then put it into kilns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Kelly Richman-Abdou. (2020). Unearthing the Importance of the Life-Sized Terracotta Warriors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mark Cartwright. (2017). Terracotta Army. Ancient History Encyclopedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Travel China Guide. (2020). What is the Terracotta Army? 10 Things You should Know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                 '''Penjing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bonsai, also known as penjing, is the ancient Chinese art of depicting artistically formed trees, other plants, and landscapes in miniature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A.Categories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penjing generally fall into one of three categories: &lt;br /&gt;
1. Shumu penjing (树木盆景): Tree penjing that focuses on the depiction of one or more trees and optionally other plants in a container, with the composition's dominant elements shaped by the creator through trimming, pruning, and wiring.2. Shanshui penjing (山水盆景): Landscape penjing that depicts a miniature landscape by carefully selecting and shaping rocks, which are usually placed in a container in contact with water. Small live plants are placed within the composition to complete the depiction.3. Shuihan penjing (水旱盆景): A water and land penjing style that effectively combines the first two, including miniature trees and optionally miniature figures and structures to portray a landscape in detail.（百度百科：盆景的种类）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B.History'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of bonsai, dating back to the Neolithic Age, about eight or nine thousand years ago.People already know that plants were planted in bonsai to enjoy the scenery. In the Neolithic site of Hemudu in Yuyao County, Zhejiang Province, a piece of pottery with potted plants was found, which is believed to be the earliest evidence to determine the origin of bonsai. In the Western Han Dynasty, When Zhang Qian was on a mission to the Western Regions, in order to introduce the pomegranates from the Western regions to the central Plains, he adopted the method of potted pomegranates, which is the earliest record of potted plants in China so far. In the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the literati of the six dynasties pursued the artistic conception of landscape beauty, developed the pattern of one pool and three mountains in the garden design of the Han Dynasty, introduced nature into the garden, and pursued poetic painting, which laid a good foundation for the prosperity of bonsai in the Tang and Song dynasties and later.Powerful cultural prosperity in the Tang Dynasty, promoted the growth of bonsai art at that time, both the court and the folk, making enjoying bonsai makers try to become a fashion by using the theory of landscape painting creation will be combined into rocks and plants bonsai, strengthened the potted landscape artistic conception beauty in the Tang Dynasty. The bonsai of Song Dynasty developed further on the basis of inheriting the bonsai of the Tang Dynasty, and the difference between tree bonsai and landscape bonsai was more clear.&lt;br /&gt;
The miniaturization of miniascape in Yuan Dynasty was achieved, which promoted the popularization and promotion of miniascape. Ming and Qing Dynasties, bonsai category is more diverse, in addition to the landscape bonsai drought bonsai water drought bonsai, there are also set with gold and jade bonsai. They are made of gold, ivory, gem cloisonne and other precious materials, which are noble and elegant, their appearance further enriched the types of ancient bonsai.（2017，菖蒲寿石斋）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C.Techniques and Care'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting: new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirement for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''D. In Other Culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar practices exist in other cultures, including the Japanese traditions of bonsai and saikei, as well as the miniature living landscapes of Vietnamese hòn non bộ. Generally speaking, tree penjing specimens differ from bonsai by allowing a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots. In contrast, bonsai are more simplified in shape (more &amp;quot;minimal&amp;quot; in appearance) with larger-in-proportion trunks, and are planted in unobtrusive, low-sided containers with simple lines and muted colors.While saikei depicts living landscapes in containers, like water and land penjing, it does not use miniatures to decorate the living landscape. Hòn non bộ focuses on depicting landscapes of islands and mountains, usually in contact with water, and decorated with live trees and other plants. Like water and land penjing, hòn non bộ specimens can feature miniature figures, vehicles, and structures. Distinctions among these traditional forms have been blurred by some practitioners outside of Asia, as enthusiasts explore the potential of local plant and pot materials without strict adherence to traditional styling and display guidelines.（维基百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*miniature小型的，缩小的&lt;br /&gt;
*trimming 修剪&lt;br /&gt;
*pruning  剪枝&lt;br /&gt;
*the Neolithic Age 石器时代&lt;br /&gt;
*pomegranate 石榴&lt;br /&gt;
*literali  文人&lt;br /&gt;
*clamping  折枝成型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
*Have you ever raise any plants?&lt;br /&gt;
*How do you know about Bonsai (or Penjing)?&lt;br /&gt;
*What about the techniques of raising bonsai?&lt;br /&gt;
*From which dynasty, bonsai emerged in China?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences about bonsai in China and other countries?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*Yes, I have raised plants like orange tree in my backyard.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is one of the Chinese traditional art forms, whose elements are based on plants and stone.&lt;br /&gt;
*We can use the technique named clamping to shape the branches of the plant in order to beautify it.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Han Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
*Penjing allows a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]百度百科：盆景的种类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]百度百科：盆景修建技巧，2018，盆栽管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]搜狐网：盆景的历史渊源，2017，菖蒲寿石斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Wekipedia: The difference of Chinese penjing and other countries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Douyin (Tik Tok) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Douyin and Tik Tok ===    &lt;br /&gt;
Douyin, (抖音, literally “shaking sound” in Chinese) is a short video media app owned by China’s young tech giant Bytedance (字节跳动). It is used for creating and sharing 15-second videos. The contents usually include challenges and funny videos. It is one of the few applications that has enjoyed wild popularity inside and outside China. In the first quarter of 2018, the international version of Douyin, Tik Tok, was the most downloaded iPhone app in the world. Although they were developed by the same parent company, they are actually not one and the same. Depending on which app store you have access to, you will only have access to one version of the app, Douyin (in Chinese app stores) and Tik Tok (in overseas app stores). The two apps host completely different content, and content is not shared between the platforms. But both versions of TikTok offer a wide selection of sounds and song snippets, along with the option to add special effects and filters.  （Data Story of Tik Tok, Wang Ning: 11-12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The app allows users to create, edit, and share short videos as well as livestreams, often featuring music in the background. The most popular types of content on Douyin are dances, comedies, babies, food, pets, pranks, and stunts. The platform is based around ultra-short, user-posted videos with music that are 15 seconds in duration but can be strung together to make 60-second “stories.” In their videos, users can interact with the camera and sing along to a song of their choice from Douyin’s extensive music library. Showing off dance skills and comedy routines are also popular pastimes on the app. Unlike most video apps, there is no “play” or “pause” button on Douyin. Once you open the app, a video starts immediately. You scroll through a 15-second bottomless stream of videos, as does how you scroll through photos on Instagram. Therefore, many people will spend most of the time on the For You Page. Unlike other popular Chinese apps like Weibo and WeChat, where you have to actively follow specific accounts to be pushed toward their content, Douyin identifies users’ interests through a powerful recommendation algorithm that identifies users’ interests and preferences through their viewing behaviors. This is where the algorithm puts content in front of users, anticipating what they will enjoy based on content they have already engaged with. It's also where it shows content it thinks could go viral. The idea is that if the content is good it will travel, regardless of how many followers the creator has.  (TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Comparison Between Tik Tok and Instagram ===   &lt;br /&gt;
As we have mentioned before, Tik Tok is somehow similar to Instagram. But while their app fundamentals are alike, they have many features that distinguish them from each other. Time limit: TikTok currently does not have a long-form video feature. Instagram’s long-form video feature, IGTV allows video length of up to one hour. Users: Their users age range differs from each other, most TikTok users are younger than that of Instagram. Most TikTok users belong to generation Z and most Instagram users belong to generation Y. Community: compared to Instagram, the Tik Tok community is distinctly palpable. The app allows users to easily connect, create friendships, and collab with others. Each week something new trends, which enables virality and increases the potential for popularity. Creators have identified this supportive environment to grow followers and have left Instagram for Tik Tok.&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Popularity and Effects ===   &lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that Tik Tok is making waves in the social app space. With an explosion of growth, Tik Tok is expected to continue a steep upward trend. Whereas this new app is enjoying its hockey stick trajectory, Instagram growth is slowly dropping in 2019. Several reasons why Douyin is so popular include:&lt;br /&gt;
Localized content - the app often runs local contests and challenges and captures local trends using localized hashtags. Douyin also sends personalised recommendations to each of its users. This ensures that Douyin users are always updated on the latest trending videos and are never out of ideas for video creation. &lt;br /&gt;
Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing - due to the short format, neither the video-creation nor the watching process takes much time or effort. Also, the short-form video content plays as soon as a user opens the app. &lt;br /&gt;
Celebrity endorsements - several celebrities, including Angelababy(Chinese), Jimmy Fallon(American), have helped drive TikTok's popularity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that TikTok has had an impact on today’s world. It has become prevalent in schools, in the workplace, and in many other public venues. It is quite common to find someone either making a TikTok or doing one of the TikTok dances.&lt;br /&gt;
Moral Entertainment: The major advantage of TikTok is that it serves as a great source of entertainment. Overall, TikTok is a great app to help stay entertained, especially during the stress of the pandemic.&lt;br /&gt;
Publicity: With TikTok, anyone can create short videos doing anything they choose to do that’s appropriate and legal to ensnare the public interest and become viral in society.&lt;br /&gt;
Learning New Things: On top of the funny videos and the dancing videos, there are some people that make videos with great opportunities and life tips that can help many people. Also, there are other people like doctors or teachers on TikTok utilizing the platform to teach new things every day.&lt;br /&gt;
Providing New Opportunities: With the ongoing pandemic, young students such as high schoolers have been finding remote volunteering and internship opportunities directly from TikTok. As an engaging platform, TikTok connects determined youths together to volunteer for nonprofits like Linens N Love or intern for companies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the many benefits of TikTok however, there are negative effects to take into consideration as well. Some of the following negative effects of TikTok are:&lt;br /&gt;
Addiction: Most people scroll through the for you page looking at videos perfectly catered to their tastes through the TikTok algorithm. The app is designed to be addictive, with an unlimited stream of videos at around 30 seconds each, making it hard to get bored. It’s incredibly easy to fall down the TikTok hole and suddenly reemerge hours later having lost an entire day.&lt;br /&gt;
Bullying/Mental Health: While the application can be used to spread positivity, it can also be used as a platform for bullying. Some people use the app to criticize other people’s videos, while some users create videos deriding others. This leads to a negative impact on the mental health of everyone involved which can lead to life-threatening situations and decisions.&lt;br /&gt;
Unsafe: On TikTok, there are no restrictions as to who can join the app, so strangers can easily message children and create harmful situations.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In a nutshell, TikTok is a fun, entertaining, and addictive app which has seen a surge in popularity in the last few months. The Tik Tok app also has the potential to become the next big social networking platform. However, the app also aroused lots of concerns like addiction, mental health and unsafe issues. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Tik Tok (Douyin) 抖音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ByteDance 字节跳动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short video platforms 短视频平台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendation algorithm 推荐算法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Celebrity endorsements 名人代言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is Tik Tok&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TikTok is a short-form, video-sharing app that allows users to create and share 15-second videos on any topic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is different between Douyin to Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are two different versions which can be downloaded in different regions -- douyin in China, and Tik Tok overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why tik tok is so popular around the world? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Celebrity endorsements, Localized content, Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summary:&lt;br /&gt;
TikTok is a fun, entertaining, and addictive app which has seen a surge in popularity in the last few months. The Tik Tok app also has the potential to become the next big social networking platform. However, the app also aroused lots of concerns like addiction, mental health and unsafe issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
• Tian Fengchang 田丰畅, Huang Xiaozhang黄孝章. 基于SWOT分析的抖音短视频研究[Research of SWOT Analysis Based onTik Tok Short Video][J].中国商论[China Business],2020(22):15-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
• Xiao B, Koetse M. Chinese Arts Students into Panic Mode after Failing to Register for Exams Amid Announced Reforms[J].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
• Xing Lu, Lu ZHicong, 2019, Fifteen Seconds of Fame: A Qualitative Study of Douyin, A Short Video Sharing Mobile Application in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
• Zhang Qianqian, Cheng Cheng, Tao Feiyan. 张倩倩,程程,陶飞燕.高校学生短视频使用情况研究——以抖音为例[A Study on the Use of Short Video by College Students: Tik Tok as an Example ] [J].新闻研究导刊[News Research Journal],2020,11(22):47-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
• Liang Quancun梁全存.“抖音”短视频发展战略研究[Research on the Development Strategy of Tik Tok ][D].北京:北京交通大学[Beijing Jiao Tong University],2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
• Tian Xiaofang田小芳.从传播学角度分析抖音短视频的爆红[Analysis of the popularity of Tik Tok from a communication perspective ] [J].现代营销(信息版),[ Modern Marketing (Information Edition),] 2019(06):214-215.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
• Wu W. Chinese Animation, Creative Industries, and Digital Culture[M]. Routledge, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Buddhist Shrines===   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddism is one of the most important religions in China. As the introduction of Buddhism from India in Han Dynasty, China initiated temple construction and sites of enlightenment and continues today. The Buddhist culture in China went through long history of growth and prosperity, and ultimately turns into historical appeal and cultural charm together with the attractive natural scenery where they pullulated, achieved fame throughout the world. Among the numerous famous Buddha Mountains in China, the most sacred four called Four Buddhist Shrines, are known as Gold Wutai, Silver Putuo, Copper Emei and Iron Jiuhua respectively for they believed to be the holy seats Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva reincarnated to tame certain beings.(百度百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Wutai=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai, also called Wutaishan, Mount Wutai, or Mount Qingliang in Chinese, is a National Natural and Cultural Heritage, National Geopark, as well as the only Buddhist sanctuary Chinese Buddhism and Tibetan Buddhism coexist in perfect harmony. Mount Wutai is located in Wutai County, Xinzhou City, Northeast of Shanxi province in China and is called the top buddhist holy land. Mount Wutai tops the four great mountains of Buddhism for its long history and grandness of temples. It also known as one of the Top 5 Buddhism shrines in the world with Lumpini in Nepal and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India. Buddhism propagated into Mount Wutai from the Eastern Han Dynasty and culminated in Southern and Northern Dynasty when emperors extended temples on a large scale to over 200. The second blossom of Buddhism came during the flourishing Tang Dynasty during which there were more than 30,000 Buddha statues made. There are five main peaks of Wutai Mountain, including Wanghai Peak, Yedou Peak, Guayue Peak, Splendid Peak and Cuiyan Peak. A large number of temples which are the treasury of precious cultural heritage attract thousands of tourists every year,including Xiantong Temple, Nanchan Temple, Foguang Temple and etc. The Great White Tower is the most famous symbol of Mount Wutai lying in Tayuan Temple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Putuo=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo, ashram of Avalokiteśvara ( Goddess of Mercy), lies in a 13 square kilometers small island of Zhejiang Province in southeast China. Silver Putuo,also named Mount Putuo, owns the honor of Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea. It is a National 5A Tourist Resort and a world excellent ecological scenic spot with charming island scenery and unique Buddhist charisma of temples, sculptures and etc. Taoism is the earliest religion cultivated on Mount Putuo 2,000 years ago from Qin Dynasty. And Buddhism only get spread on Mount Putuo in Tang Dynasty and later rose to the peak during later Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, the largest Buddhist Kingdom of ancient China with over 4,000 monks. The three main sacred Buddhist temples are Puji Temple which is the Buddhism center of important Buddhist fairs on Mount Putuo and the biggest temple worshipping Goddess of Mercy on foothill, Fayu Temple which is the second largest temple in most noble and delicate decoration on hillside, and Huiji Temple which is a beautiful garden style temple located the highest on hilltop. The Purple Bamboo Woods is an tourist-attractive scenery point where popele can enjoy the picturesque landsacape around and experience the Buddhist culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Emei=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei refers to Mount Emei in Sichuan province. It is the ashram of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva. Mount Emei usually refers to the Da’e Peak of Mount Emei Scenic Area, the highest peak among the four most sacred Buddhist mountains. It is Listed both as the World Cultural and Natural Heritage among the four Buddhist mountains. By the middle of 1st century, Buddhism spread into Mount Emei from India though Silk Road. Then Wannian Temple (previously known as Puxian Temple) was constructed in the 3rd century, and more than 100 Buddhist temples were built afterwards, making Sichuan a Buddha center for a time. The giant bronze statue of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva in Wannian Temple was casted after a Buddhists group learnt Buddhism from India in Song Dynasty. Mount Emei is not only famous for its Buddhist treasures and precious cultural relics, but also for its four great natural spectacles of sunrise, clouds sea, golden summit and light of Buddha from the mountaintops at Golden Summit. Jast the same as other Buddhist shrines, there are many temples such as Baoguo Temple, Wannian Temple, Fuhu Temple...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Jiuhua=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua refers to Mount Jiuhua in Southern Anhui province. It is known as the shrine Ksitigarbha Buddha and one of the four most sacred Buddhist mountains in China. Initially named Mount Jiuzi, later it was renamed into Mount Jiuhua according to a poem by great poet Libai during Tang Dynasty - nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. The first religion developed in Mount Jiuhua was Chinese Taoism. Until the middle and  late of  Tang Dynasty, Buddhism was gradually accepted and spread in Mount Jiuhua along with construction of more Buddhist temples. There are 78 sites which contains precious Buddhist statues, scriptures and antiques, including Huacheng Temple which is the ashram of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva as well as the ancestral temple of longest history, Tiantai Temple, Longevity Palace, Zhiyuan Temple and etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist adj.佛教的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism n.佛教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shrine n.圣地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pullulate v.大量产生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai 金五台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo 银普陀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei 铜峨眉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua 铁九华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avalokitesvara 观音菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samantabhadra Bodhisattva 普贤菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ksitigahba Buddhisattva 地藏菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reincarnate v. 使转世，使化身&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ashram n. 修行的住所&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lumpini n. 蓝毗尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarnath  n. 鹿野苑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha-gaya  n. 菩提伽耶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kushinagar  n. 拘尸那罗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanghai Peak 望海峰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yedou Peak  叶斗峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guayue Peak 挂月峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splendid Peak 锦绣峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cuiyan Peak 翠岩峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiantong Temple 显通寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchan Temple 南禅寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foguang Temple 佛光寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great White Tower 大白塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puji Temple 普济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fayu Temple  法雨寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiji Temple 惠济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purple Bamboo Woods 紫竹林&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wannian Temple 万年寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoguo Temple 报国寺 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuhu Temple 伏虎寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden Summit  金顶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huacheng Temple 化城寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiantai Temple 天台寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity Palace 百岁宫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhiyuan Temple 祗园寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. -By Libai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妙有分二气，灵山开九华。—李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the Four Buddhist Shrines or the Four Sacred Buddhist Mountains ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which bodhissattvas' holy seats are the four mountains belong to respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which provinces are the Four Buddhist Shrines in respectivly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the top five Buddhist shrines in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Among the Four Buddhist Shrines, which one has the honor of &amp;quot;The Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet Libai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Mount Wutai, Mount Putuo, Mount Jiuhua, Mount Emei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. They are Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mount Wutai is in Shanxi province. Mount Putuo is in Zhejiang province. Mount Emei is in Sichuan province. Mount Jiuhua is in Anhui province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Mount Wutai in China, Lumpini in Nepal, and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Mount Putuo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Mount Jiuhua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:03, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Science and Technology, Compass - 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 202070080625, 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Compass===&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, together with papermaking, gunpowder and printing was referred to the Four Great Inventions, celebrated in Chinese culture for their historical significance. Compass, as the ancient China's advanced science and technology, has made great contribution to the navigation undertaking both in China and the rest of the world. China was the first one to find the magnetism that could guide the polarity and use the polarity in the earth's magnetic field and invent the instrument that could guide the directions. The earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature, ''Devil Valley Master'', was found in the 4th century BC. It recorded that &amp;quot;The lodestone makes iron come, or it attracts it&amp;quot;  (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94). The earliest south-pointing device probably appeared in the Warring States Period. It seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. Therefore, people all called it &amp;quot;south-governor&amp;quot; or Si Nan. However, in the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects. Therefore, the south-governor has not been applied in a wide range. In the Song Dynasty, the book ''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles''), written by Zeng Gongliang and Ding Du in 1044, recorded a magnetic device used as a &amp;quot;direction finder&amp;quot;, called &amp;quot;south-pointing fish&amp;quot;. It made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth's magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south. The device was recommended as a means of orientation &amp;quot;in the obscurity of the night&amp;quot;. Although it effectively avoided the shortcomings of the south-governor, the magnetism was weak acquired from the magnetic field, resulting in the decreased in practical values. In the South Song Dynasty, the book ''Dream Pool Essays'' written by Shen Kuo recorded the first magnetic needle compass, which was the combination of the magnetic needle and plate. This kind of compass had meridian indicator needle, which directed the south and the north. There are two types of magnetic needle compass, that is wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass. The wet suspension compass was used with its needle floating on the water. And the dry suspension compass was a wooden frame crafted in the shape of a turtle hung upside down by a board, with the lodestone sealed in by wax. When floating, the needle at the tail would always point at the northern cardinal direction. (Lu and Huang 1995,1-6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, as an instrument to guide the direction, had played an important role in people's daily life and navigation undertaking. At the beginning, the compass was used for geomancy (prognostication) to determine the best location and time for things such as burials and weddings. It was recorded that Qin emperor used the diving board and compass in royal court to affirm his right to the throne. The original shape of the compass made people believe that the square plate symbolized earth and the circular disc symbolized heaven. And around the circular disc, there inscribed the Eight Trigrams, the 24 directions (based on the constellations) and the 28 lunar mansions (based on the constellations dividing the Equator). Although the geomancy was a kind of superstition, the compass was endowed with people's wishful thinking. Nowadays many people still use the concepts of Feng Shui to decide the location of buildings and enterprises as well as the auspicious time for open ceremony. (China Week 2003,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings. However, relying on the celestial phenomena posed another problem. When the navigators met the rainy days, they were unable to distinguish the directions according to the celestial phenomena. The appearance of compass made up for the defect. The compass used for navigation started from the end of Northern Song Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, it was with the compass that the navigator, Zheng He, could made seven voyages to the western countries. The voyages expanded the foreign trade and promoted the exchanges of economy and cultures between China and western countries. The compass had played an important role in providing guidance.(Lu and Huang 1995,12-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The compass was introduced to the Arab world and Europe during the Northern Song Dynasty (China Week 2003,35). After the compass entered into the Europe, the Europeans further improved the compass and invented the dry compass with fixed support. Until 16th century, they invented the gimbal to keep the dry compass in a horizontal level. The application of compass in Europe promoted the coming of the age of sail. The great philosopher Marx pointed that Europe opened the global market and established the colony via the compass.(Lu and Huang 1995,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ming_Compass.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Diagram of a Ming dynasty mariner's compass, Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Great_Inventions#/media/File:Ming-marine-compass.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;FOUR Great Inventions&amp;quot;[四大发明]. China's Foreign Trade[中国外贸].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House.[中国学术期刊电子出版社].05(2012):94.&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Compass, One of the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China&amp;quot;[指南针——中国四大发明之一]. China Week[中华周刊].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House.[中国学术期刊电子出版社].04(2003):35.&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁才全Lu Caiquan，黄惠贤Huang Huixian. 《中华文明光耀寰宇 中国古代的“四大发明”及中华医药学》[Chinese Civilization Shines in the World, The &amp;quot;Four Great Inventions&amp;quot; and Traditional Chinese Medicine]. 1995:1-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*Four Great Inventions 四大发明&lt;br /&gt;
*''Devil Valley Master'' 鬼谷子&lt;br /&gt;
*lodestone 天然磁石&lt;br /&gt;
*south-governor 司南&lt;br /&gt;
*''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles'') 《武经总要》&lt;br /&gt;
*Zeng Gongliang 曾公亮 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ding Du 丁度&lt;br /&gt;
*south-pointing fish 指南鱼&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dream Pool Essays'' 《梦溪笔谈》&lt;br /&gt;
*wet suspension compass 水罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*dry compass 旱罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*Eight Trigrams 八卦&lt;br /&gt;
*gimbal 常平架&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
*What's the earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature? &lt;br /&gt;
*When did the earliest south-pointing device appear? &lt;br /&gt;
*Why had the south-governor not been applied in a wide range?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences between the south-governor and the south-pointing fish?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the two types of magnetic needle compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What's the symbol of the original shape of the compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What did the navigator depend on before the invention of the compass?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*The earliest reference was ''Devil Valley Master'', found in the 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects.&lt;br /&gt;
*The south-governor seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. While the south-pointing fish was made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth’s magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass.&lt;br /&gt;
*The square plate symbolizes earth and the circular disc symbolizes heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
*Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio  Zhang Yujie张毓婕 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio, abbreviated as &amp;quot;Liao Zhai&amp;quot;, is a collection of short stories in classical Chinese created by Chinese Qing Dynasty novelist Pu Songling. The earliest copy of it can date back to the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Introduction of the Author-Pu Songling===&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling was born in a scholarly family. In his early years, he wanted to take part in the imperial examinations to become an official. Unfortunately, after repeated attempts, he could only make a living by teaching. He had been interested in folk stories about ghosts and gods since he was a child. In order to collect materials, Pu Songling once opened a teahouse in front of his home. People who come to drink tea can use a story to replace tea money. Each time he was told a wonderful story, Pu Songling would polish it after he went home. In this way, Pu Songling collected a large number of bizarre stories, and after sorting and processing, he included many of them in &amp;quot;Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Contents and Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole book of &amp;quot; Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio &amp;quot; has nearly 500 chapters which can be divided into three types: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the love story, which occupies the largest proportion of the book. Most of the main characters in these stories are not afraid of feudal ethics and bravely pursue free love. Representative works of this type include &amp;quot;Lotus Fragrant&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Xiao Xie&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Lian Cheng&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Huan Niang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Crow Head&amp;quot; and so on. The second is to criticize the imperial examination system for its destruction of scholars. &amp;quot;Ye Sheng&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Si Wen Lang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yu Qu E&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wang Zian&amp;quot; are all such works. The third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people, which is of great social significance, such as &amp;quot;Xi Fangping&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Promoting Weaving&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dream Wolf&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Mei Girl&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In despair, Pu Songling expressed his desire for a better future with fantasy fairies, ghosts and fox spirits. He reflected the real life and put forward many important social problems. He strongly criticized the shortcomings of the examination system, the spirit of feudal ethics, and supported for free love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Typical Story===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Sheng, a native of Jinning(a place in Yunnan province), was a honest young man with outstanding talents. At that time, a wealthy middle-aged man wanted to choose a son-in-law for his daughter, Lian Cheng. Although Qiao Sheng was very poor, he was appreciated by Lian Cheng because of his integrity and talents, but Lian Cheng was forced to be engaged to the son of a salt merchant. Soon afterwards Lian Cheng got a strange disease and the only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat. Lian Cheng’s father was extremely worried and promised to marry his daughter to whoever agreed to save her. Without hesitation, Qiao Sheng came to Lian Cheng and cut off the meat from his chest. But after Lian Cheng recovered from her illness, her father broke his word and refused to marry Lian Cheng to Qiao Sheng. In a few months, Lian Cheng died of sadness. Qiao went to mourn before her death, and also died of excessive grief. In the underworld, the two met again. With the help of a friend, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng both came back to life. However, the salt merchant bribed the judge and he sentenced Lian Cheng to marry the son of the salt merchant. Lian Cheng did not eat and drink at the salt merchant’s home, and she even tried to hang herself. The salt merchant had no choice but to let Lian Cheng go home. In the end, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng had a happy ending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Features of the Book===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4 Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
teahouse 茶馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
scholarly family书香世家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
imperial examination 科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
underworld 阴曹地府&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fox spirit 狐妖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
salt merchant 盐商&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
forgetting to be alien 忘为异类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1.How many chapters are there in the Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How did Pu Songling collect stories from others?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know the types of the stories in this book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Please list some representative works of love story in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the typical story, when Lian Cheng was ill, what was the only way to save her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Could you please list one or two features of the book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nearly 500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Pu Songling opened a teahouse in front of his home and let people who come to drink tea use a story to replace tea money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is love story, the second is to criticize the imperial examination system and the third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. &amp;quot;Lotus Fragrant&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Xiao Xie&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Lian Cheng&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Huan Niang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Crow Head&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.  The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Confucianism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Pre-Qin period, scholars from different schools were gathering together to share their opinions toward the same issues and try to figure out the best way to solve problems at that time, forming a famous situation of “One-hundred schools of thought”. Among them, Confucianism, with representative figures of Confucius, Mencius and Xunzi, was prominent and has caught many attentions. Even at present, it is also one of the most important schools with far-reaching influence in Chinese history of thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism. Living in the Spring and Autumn Period with many contradictions in the society, Confucius acknowledged those turbulences and wars threatened the traditional culture as more and more common people suspected, even criticized, the traditional culture, therefore, Confucius aimed to rebuild the balance in mind and seek for the new harmony in the society by reshaping people’s mind, which was the general background of the emergency of Confucianism. However, to establish a school and cure people’s mind is a tough work, especially at that time, as Emperor Shi Huangdi promoted legalism and prohibited Confucianism. In order to govern the whole nation, unified mind was essential, the emperor even buried many disciples committed to Confucianism and incinerated many masterpiece, causing profoundly negative effect, which was famous as “Burning of Books and Burying of Scholars” (“焚书坑儒”). However, as Confucianism was the treasure of traditional Chinese culture consisting quite a few thoughts with far-reaching meaning in our life, it was boasted by Dong Zhongshu in Han Dynasty. As Confucianism had some flaw in Pre-Qin Dynasty, Dong Zhongshu integrated part of thought from Legalism and Daoism to further its development, and applied it in the governance. Since then, the model of governing the country with Confucian ethics and morality as the center, with the strict punishment of the jurist as the auxiliary with Taoist power politics as the means, basically conformed to the national conditions of ancient China, and became the ruling class of all dynasties to pursue the unchanged rule of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Confucianism, benevolence stands in the center. It proposes that the governor should love and be kind to his people. Only in that way, he could govern the whole nation as long as possible and the nation can survive whatever disaster it encountered. In our daily life, Confucianism has its cues in every part of life, and we also advocate Confucianism and regulate our behaviors according to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Taoism or Daoism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism also named for Daoism. Its representative figures are world-renowned Chinese thinkers: Lao-Tzu and Zhuang Zhou. There are quite a few famous masterworks of Taoism, among which the most famous is Tao Te Ching (《道德经》). Although Confucianism has far-reaching influence on Chinese society, Daoism also stands prominently in the history of Chinese thought as it has the deepest influence on Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health, religion and so on, so we need to know it comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the same with Confucianism, Taoism also emerged in the Pre-Qin Dynasty and was part of “One-Hundred School of Thoughts”. And in the Spring and Autumn Period, Lao-Tzu concluded the quintessence of scattered thoughts about Daoism into a systematic thought, which symbolizes the form of Daoism. After Lao-Tzu, the school of Daoism was divided into different part, with Huang-Lao Thought being the most famous among others. Then, Lu Buwei compiled “Lü shih ch'un ch'iu” (《吕氏春秋》), also referred to The Annuals of Lu Buwei, which set Daoism as its main thought and integrated other schools, landing the preparation for the great unity then. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
However, after the foundation of Qin-Dynasty, Emperor Shi Huangdi turned to Legalism. In the Han Dynasty, the governor chose Daoism as the official thought to unify the whole nation, which symbolized the its resurgence, and even Dong Zhongshu absorbed the positive points of Daoism and integrated them into Confucianism in his governance. When it came to Sui and Tang Dynasty, Daoism became prominent once again as Wang Yangming and other important figures combined its thought with Buddhism. At present, the thought of Daoism also present in our life, especially in management and business.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Legalism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a famous school of thought in Chinese history with the rule of law as its core. Unlike Confucianism and Daoism, people promoting Legalism are not only ideologists, but also activists focusing on the practical use of laws or regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism was born quite late, but it came to take its form very quickly as Emperor Shi Huangdi initiated the period of governing the country according to the rule of law, falling into the category of Legalism. Since then, each monarch, to some extent, follows this principle. In this way, Legalism keeps its status and influences Chinese governance greatly. Even at present, we still promote the rule of law as it can ensure the fairness and justice of the judgment and safeguard the common people at large. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism advocates clear rewards and punishment according to laws and regulations. To that end, Provisions should not be set arbitrary, rather, it should be clear and explicit with official formulation, and governments are responsible for informing common people so as to ensure that everyone has known that and would follow regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====D. Mohism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohism, also referred to Moism and developed by academic scholars studying under the leadership of ancient Chinese philosopher Mozi, was one of the four main philosophic schools from around 770–221 BC (during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods), about the same time as Confucianism, Taoism and Legalism. Different from three schools listed above, Mohism focuses on natural science and logic, rational thought. A tradition of Mohism, a disciplined group, goes that disciples in official states, wherever he is, should promote the school’s proposition in his or her official states, and their salary must also be dedicated to the group. The development of Mohism has former and later period with different focus. The early thought mainly involves the social politics, ethics and the ideology, paying attention to the present world war, and the later contributed greatly in logic, closer to the field of scientific research. The main ideas of Mohism are equal love between people (Jian Ai) and against the war of aggression (Fei Gong). They also advocate economy, oppose waste (Jie Yong), attach importance to inheriting the cultural wealth of their fore-owners (Ming Gui), master the laws of nature (Tian zhi) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Warring States Period, Mohism mastered many practical techniques which were useful for the development of society, so it has attracted quite a few people to follow him. Even at present, it is widely accepted that top two influential schools of thought fall in Confucianism and Mohism. However, as Mohism promoted itself political status, many monarchs oppressed its development. Gradually, it lost the foundation of survive and came to extinct. Scholars failed to re-dig out the its precious thoughts from historical records until the end of the Qing Dynasty, After the arduous efforts of its disciples in recent years, the basic growing course has been found out, and the theories and thought appeared to recover and catch many scholars’ attention with self-advancement.--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:44, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the representive figures of Confucianism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is “Burning of Books and Burying of Scholars” (“焚书坑儒”)?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the masterpiece of Daoism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Daoism emerge?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What symbolize the form of Daoism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is the core of Legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Why do we promote the rule of law at present?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What are the four main philosophic schools from around 770–221 BC?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.What does Mohism promote?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.What did Emperor Shi Huangdi promote?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Confucius, Mencius and Xunzi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In order to govern the whole nation, unified mind was essential, the Emperor Shi Huangdi buried many disciples committed to Confucianism and incinerated many masterpiece, causing profoundly negative effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Tao Te Ching (《道德经》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In the Pre-Qin Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. In the Spring and Autumn Period, Lao-Tzu concluded the quintessence of scattered thoughts about Daoism into a systematic thought, which symbolizes the form of Daoism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The rule of law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It can ensure the fairness and justice of the judgment and safeguard the common people at large.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Confucianism, Daoism, Legalism and Mohism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The main ideas of Mohism are equal love between people (Jian Ai) and against the war of aggression (Fei Gong). They also advocate economy, oppose waste (Jie Yong), attach importance to inheriting the cultural wealth of their fore-owners (Ming Gui), master the laws of nature (Tian zhi) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Legalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.陈建华. 孔孟之间的儒家人性世界[J]. 兰州学刊, 2020(B82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.王木林. 先秦儒家经济伦理思想阐释[J]. 山西财政税务专科学校学报, 2020(4): 45-47,51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.刘世宇. 命名与秩序——先秦儒家“名”思想引论[J]. 北京大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 2018(5): 73-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.吴全兰. 论道家思想对西汉以儒学为主导的意识形态的补充与调节[J]. 中原文化研究, 2020(6): 20-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.任安静. 探析儒家文化与道家文化中的美学思想[J]. 美术教育研究, 2020(19): 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.宋丽艳. 论道家的自然理论及其实践智慧[J]. 黑龙江社会科学. 2020(4): 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.王进文. “起礼义,制法度”——从“礼”的结构与功能探讨荀子对法家思想的吸收与改造[J]. 孔子研究. 2020(4): 135-151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.初婉琳. 浅析先秦时期的大一统思想——以法家为例[J]. 新西部. 2020(17): 14, 96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.和乐乐. 强国之道的反思:论秦代的法家思想及其走向[J]. 北京印刷学院学报. 2020(6): 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.周宝砚. 墨家民本思想及其当代价值[J]. 学理论. 2020(11): 53-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.程军. 现代“工匠精神”的传统道家思想来源——基于《庄子》匠人寓言的解读[J]. 理论月刊. 2020(9): 144-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.马腾. 论清华简《治邦之道》的墨家思想. 厦门大学学报(哲学社会科学版). 2019(5): 63-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.魏义霞. 先秦哲学与中国哲学的源头[J]. 首届“中华传统文化与华夏文明探源”国际论坛论文集. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 13:21, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Writing and Painting Tool, Writing Brush - Zhao Xi 赵茜 202070080627 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Writing Brush====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush is a writing and painting tool originated from China and is one of the four treasures of the study, writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. Its history dates back to the Neolithic Age, which has been 5000 or 6000 years up to now. However, the physical object of writing brush was found in a Chu tomb in the Warring States periods. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Qin dynasty, writing brush had its own basic model. It is said that the General Meng Tian in the Qin dynasty who was a supervisor of the construction of the Great Wall invented the writing brush. Therefore, in the hometown of writing brush --- Hengshui, Hubei province and Huzhou, Zhejiang province, people commemorate and celebrate the invention of writing brush by making dumplings and drinking on the 3rd of the 3rd lunar month. (Yan Hao 2012, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han dynasty, as the calligraphy grew vigorously, the making technique of writing brush has become more mature. The development of calligraphy promoted the shape of writing brush with excellent workmanship and started to pursue the decoration except for its function.  The diameter of the pen-holder was from thick above to thinner below.It was no longer just a writing and painting tool, but an object worthy of appreciating and collecting. What's more, writing brush-making industry came into being and grew gradually which made writing brush-making as a professional technology. Compared with the Qin dynasty, the writing brush in the Han dynasty was made more exquisite as people paid more attention to the comfort and feeling when they used it to write or paint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei and Jin dynasties, the process of making writing brush was fundamentally similar to that in the previous dynasties. It only had little difference in the length and diameter of pen-holder for the user's convenience.(Du Xiaofeng 2019, 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being in the history, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province play a role as the center of writing brush manufacturing all over the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly was rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song dynasty, writing brush manufacturing technology reached its peak. Xuanzhou was still the center of manufacturing and many new types of brushes were produced and the classification of brushes was more specialized. However, Xuan writing brush gradually lost its former level in workmanship because every place across the country had its own way to make writing brushes. The best choice of materials for the pen heads was not only the rabbit hair any more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A batch of masters of making brushes appeared in the Huzhou of Zhejiang province in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, such as Wu Yunhui, Feng Yingke and Lu Wenbao. Writing brush made in this place, known as Hu writing brush, was characterized by pointed tip, even brush hair, round brush belly and flexible hair. Since the Qing dynasty, Huzhou has been the center of writing brush manufacturing. At the same time, several well-known writing brushes emerged in succession, among which writing brushes respectively made by Li Dinghe in Shanghai and made by Wu Yunhui in Jiangxi have won prizes in the international fairs. (Xu Qing 2013, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Qing dynasty, with the incoming of western paintings, traditional Chinese realistic paintings began to fail and the writing brush was renovated. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou. At present, painting brushes produced in Shanghai, Suzhou and Beijing also enjoy high reputation. (Xu Qing 2013, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush can be classified according to the usage, shape, material of its head and so on. Brushes can be used to write or paint. Based on its shape, there are brushes with round hair and brushes with pointed hair. What’s more, materials for the head part of writing brushes includes goat hair, yellow weasel hair, black rabbit hair, pig hair, mouse mustache, and hair of buffalo’s tail. According to the hairs texture, Chinese brushes can be divided into the one with soft hair, mixed hair and hard hair. Considering the length of the tip, writing brush can be categorized as three types: small one, middle one and large one. (Wang Xiaaojuan 2013, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of brushes may possess different functions and usages. Writers prior to the Song dynasty used brushes with hard hair to write. By the Ming and Qing dynasties, as writers wrote larger Chinese characters, brushes used by them were changed from brushes with hard hair to brushes made of goat hair, namely goat-hair brushes, because the length of goat hair was apt to write big characters. Generally, people often use brushes with hard hair to write cursive script and semi-cursive script and always use hard-hair brushes to write regular script, official script and seal script. As for choosing the tip of a writing brush, we should choose appropriate length. If the tip of a brush is long, the tip will not be easy to master, but the brush can contain a lot of ink, suitable for writing cursive script. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a tool and carrier for inheriting and promoting Chinese culture and art, writing brush has forged a unique art of Chinese calligraphy and the distinctive artistic style of Chinese painting. Each dynasty in Chinese history has witnessed famous craftsmen appearing and fine works produced, which helped form a profound cultural accumulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔锋 the tip of a wring brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔杆 pen-holder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宣笔 Xuan Chinese writing brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
羊毫笔 goat-hair brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼠须笔 mouse-mustache brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the four treasures of the study?&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
2. How long is the history of writing brush?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. When was the physical object of writing brush found?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How many centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 5000 or 6000 years up to now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the Warring States periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜霄枫Du Xiaofeng. 苏易简《文房四谱》研究[Study on Su Yijian's Four Treasures of the Study].郑州大学[Zhengzhou University],2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小娟Wang Xiaojuan. 宋代文房四宝与文人[Four Treasures of the Study and Literati in the Song Dynasty].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐清Xu Qing.毛笔的发展及历代名工[The Development of Writing Brush and Famous Workers in Past Dynasties].中国书法[Chinese Calligraphy],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*鄢豪Yan Hao. 器锐、法妙、事善[D].湖南师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Classical Fairy Tales -Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕 202070080628  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Classical Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea===&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei is a bird in Chinese mythology, who was transformed from Yandi's daughter Nüwa. She is also a goddess in Chinese mythology.&lt;br /&gt;
The story is recorded in the Shanhaijing:Three thousand ninety li farther southeast, then northeast, stands Departing-Doves Mountain. On its heights are many mulberry trees. There is a bird dwelling here whose form resembles a crow with a patterned head, white beak, and red feet. It is called Jingwei and makes a sound like its name. She is the younger daughter of Yandi named Nüwa. Nüwa was swimming in the Eastern Sea when she was unable to return to shore and drowned. She then transformed into the bird Spirit-Guardian and regularly carries twigs and stones from the Western Mountains to fill up the Eastern Sea. The Zhang River emanates from here and flows eastward into the Yellow River.[1](Strassberg(2002),132.)&lt;br /&gt;
The story means dogged determination and perseverance in the face of seemingly impossible odds.Based on different research perspectives, people classify the myth into different types of myths. Obviously, the myth is a typical metamorphosis myth, and belongs to the myth of &amp;quot;life after death&amp;quot;, that is, the soul is entrusted to a real substance. The woman drowned in the sea and became a bird to carry out the revenge business of reclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
The myth of “Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea” expresses the most essential and eternal thing about human beings: the fear of survival, and above all, the eternal and unique spirituality of human beings. These archetypal themes express the cultural consciousness of the ancestors arising from their most basic survival. Survival here is simply a cherishing of life. As a result of this initial instinct to preserve life, the sense of crisis gradually spread to a deeper and broader level in later generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Great Flood of Gun-Yu===&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu, also known as the Gun-Yu myth, was a major flood event in ancient China that allegedly continued for at least two generations, which resulted in great population displacements among other disasters, such as storms and famine. People left their homes to live on the high hills and mounts, or nest on the trees.[2](Strassberg(2002)) According to mythological and historical sources, it is traditionally dated to the third millennium BCE, or about 2300-2200 BC, during the reign of Emperor Yao.&lt;br /&gt;
Yu tried a different approach to the project of flood control; which in the end having achieved success, earned Yu renown throughout Chinese history, in which the Gun-Yu Great Flood is commonly referred to as &amp;quot;Great Yu Controls the Waters&amp;quot;. Yu's approach seems to have involved an approach more oriented toward drainage and less towards containment with dams and dikes. According to the more fancily embellished versions of the story it was also necessary for him to subdue various supernatural beings as well as recruit the assistance of others, for instance a channel-digging dragon and a giant mud-hauling tortoise (or turtle).[3]&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese civilization, the story &amp;quot;the Great Flood of Gun-Yu&amp;quot; played an important role in healing water. In the process of curing water, Yu relied on the concepts of hard work, making the best use of the situation, scientific treatment of water and putting people first, and overcame many difficulties to achieve success. This led to the formation of the spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation. The spirit of the Great Yu is the source and symbol of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Legendary of Nian===&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese mythology, a Nian is a beast that lives under the sea or in the mountains. The character nian more usually means &amp;quot;year&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;new year&amp;quot;. The earliest written sources that refer to the nian as a creature date to early 20th century. As a result, it is unclear whether the Nian creature is an authentic part of traditional folk mythology or a part of a local oral tradition which was recorded in the early 20th century. Nian is one of the key characters in the Chinese New Year with scholars citing it as the reason behind several practices during the celebration such as wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.[4](Laban (2016-02-08)). Various aspects of cultural practices relating to Chinese New Year are now included as part of the nian legend. Once every year at the beginning of Chinese New Year, the nian comes out of its hiding place to feed, mostly on men and animals. During winter, since food is sparse, he would go to the village. He would eat the crops and sometimes the villagers, mostly children. There are several accounts as to how it looked, such as the way some sources cited that it resembles a flat-face lion with a dog's body and prominent incisor.[5](Flake, Ben (2014-01-31)). Other authors described it as larger than an elephant with two long horns and many sharp teeth.[6](Yuan, Haiwang (2006)). The weaknesses of the nian are purported to be a sensitivity to loud noises, fire, and a fear of the color red.&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why people consider the year as a monster is because the earth and sky bring food and clothing, as well as disasters. Therefore, it is important to start the year with a respect for nature and to pray for blessings through rituals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea 精卫填海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yandi 炎帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shanhaijing 山海经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Departing-Doves Mountain 发鸠山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nüwa 女娃&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern Sea 东海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bird Spirit-Guardian 精卫鸟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang River 漳水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu 鲧禹治水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Yao 尧帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nian 年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
new year 新年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who is Nüwa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the younger daughter of Yandi,then transformed into a bird called Jingwei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What can we learn from the Great Flood of Gun-Yu?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the customs of Chinese New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Translation in Strassberg(2002),132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Strassberg,Richard,ed.(2002),''A Chinese bestiary:strange creatures from the guideways through mountains and seas,'' University of California Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Laban, Barbara (2016-02-08). ''Top 10 Chinese myths''. the Guardian. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Flake, Ben (2014-01-31). ''It Lurks''. The Paris Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Yuan, Haiwang (2006). ''The Magic Lotus Lantern and Other Tales from the Han Chinese''. Westport, CT: Libraries Unlimited. 168. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:04, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Face Changing in Sichuan Opera===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju) originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911). With immigrants flooding into Sichuan, different dramas were brought in to blend with the local dialect, customs, folk music and dances. Gradually, brisk humorous Sichuan Opera, reflecting Sichuan culture, came into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera is well-known in China, and it is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies. Performers wear brightly colored costumes and move to quick, dramatic music and they are always full of wit, humor, lively dialogues, and pronounced local flavors. They also wear vividly colored masks that they may change within a fraction of a second. The magic stunts such as quick face changes without makeup and the acrobatics such as jumping through burning hoops and hiding swords entertain and amuse audiences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most fascinating, artistic charms of Sichuan Opera is face-changing, which is achieved by quickly tearing off, rubbing, or blowing away a mask to reveal another. Face changing is the highlight of Sichuan Opera. It is said that ancient people painted their faces to drive away wild animals. Sichuan Opera absorbs this ancient skill and perfects it into an art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The performer prepares many special masks in advance made of gauze and elastic materials, such as sheep embryo membranes and rubber. After the masks are painted with different designs and assembled with a special transparent thread, they are pasted onto the performer’s face. The special masks for “changing faces” must be made to fit the performer’s face to ensure that they are pasted as close as possible to the skin. Previously, the masks were discarded after a performance, but today they can be recycled with some minor repairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795). It is an important aspect of Sichuan Opera, and the precise techniques that are used to change masks in modern Sichuan Opera is a closely guarded secret. The secrets have been passed down within theatre families from generation to generation. It was listed as intangible cultural heritage in 2005. At the beginning opera masters changed the color of their face during performances by blowing into a bowl of red, black or gold powder. The powder would adhere to their oiled skin quickly. In another method, actors would smear their faces with colored paste concealed in the palms of their hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing is a magical art. Actors change more than 10 masks in less than 20 seconds! By raising the hand, swinging a sleeve or tossing the head, an actor uses different masks to show different emotions, expressing invisible and intangible feelings through visible and tangible masks. The changing of types of lian pu (Chinese opera facial make-up) and colors reflect a character’s mood: for instance, red represents anger and black represents extreme fury. From green to blue, red, yellow, brown, black, dark and gold, these masks show fear, tension, relaxation, slyness, desperation, outrage, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face-changing was first used in a story about a hero who stole from the rich to help the poor. When he was caught by feudal officials, he changed his face to puzzle them and escaped as a result. By the 1920s, opera masters began using layers of masks made of oiled paper or dried pig bladder. Skilled performers could peel off one mask after another in less than a second. In contemporary opera, performers wave their arms and twist their heads, and their painted masks are changed again and again, much to the astonishment and amusement of the audience. Modern-day masters use full-face painted silk masks, which can be worn in layers of as many as twenty-four, and be pulled off one by one. It is amazing to watch actors change their masks with a magical sweep of a hand or the turning of the head. It is difficult to see the masks being changed. Sichuan Opera master Peng Denghuai changed 14 masks in 25 seconds, and reverted to four masks after revealing his true face. This was his latest Guinness World record, breaking his previous one. Hong Kong super star Andy Lau was said to respect Mr. Peng as teacher and mentor in this stunt. One Sichuan Opera master also used Qigong movements as he changed face color from red to white, then from white to black.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three types of face changes, Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine. In the Wiping Mask routine the actor applies cosmetic paint in a certain position on his face. If the whole face is to be changed, the cosmetic paint is applied to the forehead or eyebrows; for changes on the lower half of the face, paint is applied to his cheeks or nose; or to other specific parts. The Blowing Mask routine works with powder cosmetics, such as gold, silver, and ink powders. Sometimes a tiny box is placed on the stage; the actor draws near and blows at the box. The powder will puff up and stick to the face. Sometimes the powder is put in a cup. The secret to success in this act is to close the eyes and mouth and to hold the breath. The Pulling Mask routine is the most complicated. Masks are painted on pieces of damask, well cut, hung with a silk thread, and the lightly pasted to the face one by one. The silk thread is fastened in an inconspicuous part of the costume. With a flick of his cloak the performer magically whisks away the masks one by one as the drama develops. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today hi-tech is used to enhance this traditional art. Lasers and twinkling lights add a touch of mystery. And modern faces like Zorro are invited to the stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vovabulary list===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju)  n.川剧&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing	          n.变脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gauze	        纱布	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sheep embryo membranes	 羊胚胎膜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lian pu	        脸谱	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Denghuai	彭登怀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andy Lau	刘德华 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wiping Mask	抹脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blowing Mask	吹脸&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling Mask	扯脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Denghuai	彭登怀&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Andy Lau	刘德华 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zorro	        佐罗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How long is the history of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju) originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is expected of a Chuanju performer in appearance? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Performers wear brightly colored costumes and move to quick, dramatic music and they are always full of wit, humor, lively dialogues, and pronounced local flavors. They also wear vividly colored masks that they may change within a fraction of a second. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How long is the history of face changing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three types of face changes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three types of face changes, Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国古代选官制度--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 12:55, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows 祝美梅 Student No.202070080632==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then till now, window at home and abroad has always played an significant role in the construction of buildings, both in its practical function and decorative values. The design of this architectural part affects the appearance, style, human touch, solemnity, vitality, and the enchantment of the building. The cultural implication of windows has developed over the years. Our forefathers poured much of their emotions on this “hole” on the wall, regarding it as the most indispensable component in their life. This article will introduce several kinds of lattices in detail.  (Liang Sicheng 1994, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then till now, window at home and abroad has always played a significant role in the construction of buildings, both in its practical function and decorative values. The design of this architectural part affects the appearance, style, human touch, solemnity, vitality, and the enchantment of the building. The cultural implication of windows has developed over the years. Our forefathers poured much of their emotions on this “hole” on the wall, regarding it as the most indispensable component in their life. This article will introduce several kinds of lattices in detail.  (Liang Sicheng 1994, 78)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lattice (gexin格心), this is also called “diamond lattice” (ling hua, 菱花). Diamond-shaped patterns were predominantly applied in external decoration in earlier periods. Lattice is also called geyan (格眼). (Ma Weidu, 2016, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 1.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice]]  [[File: Windows 1-1.jpg|200px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice-2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth. For the imperial palaces, this pattern means: in front of the emperor is a spectacular landscape characterized by prosperity, peacefulness, vitality and brightness. While for the divine temples, it means that God is in charge of the balance of the universe. When heaven and earth is in congruence with each other, lives on earth flourish and humans survive. This lattice also represents the prayer of our forefathers to plead god’s protection and the bumper harvest of both crops and animals. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 128-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 2.jpg|300px|The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice]] [[File: Windows 3.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-six-nodes ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Forbidden City, the lattice of partition windows in main palaces are in diamond-shape. It was formed by two or three crossing rods with attached petals at the knot, making it looking a blooming flower. The lattice’s name made by two crossing rods is “the two-crossing-four-nodes lattice”, while by three is “the three-crossing-six-nodes lattice”. (Xiao Mo 1999, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 4-1.jpg|200px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 4.jpg|300px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice is formed by three groups horizontal rods respectively at the above, medium and bottom of a window intertwining with several vertical rods. These slender and long rods seems like arrows, hence the name. Chinese Taoists once said “ The Tao gives birth to One. One gives birth to Two. Two give birth to Three. Three gives birth to all things.” This type of lattice signifies numerous long arrows hanging on the window, with three implications: the property to dispel intruders from evils; a manifestation that inexhaustible weapons are in store with power endowed by heaven and a guarantee the acquisition of wealth as arrows are useful tools in hunting. (Laozi, 2016：105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Swastika lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 5.jpg|200px|middle|Swastika lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swastika lattice, one of the ancient marks in China and India, gives people a spinning feeling. It looks like the spiral form caused by the flowing air or the vortex by running water in a river. The ancients believe that spiral movement is the engine of life. The shape卐 has no clear head nor tail, similar to Tai Chi diagram in traditional Chinese culture. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice represents the restless life and the infinite circulating of the universe. The character’s four directions stretch outside, manifesting auspiciousness and longevity. “swastika brocade” is also known as “ flowing swastika”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fret lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 6-1.jpg|300px|Fret lattice-1]]  [[File: Windows 6.jpg|300px|Fret lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fret lattice means a safe return, and long happiness and longevity. It was derived from the cloud and thunder pattern inscribed on pottery and bronze wares. The lattice is in square, or rounded spiral shape constructed by horizontal and vertical short lines, looking like the Chinese character “回”. It gives people an illumination urging they to move forward incessantly in their undertakings till success no matter what setbacks and failures we might meet, and the long lasting blessing and longevity. (Yu Shiping, 2019, (01):1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The cracked ice lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 7-1.jpg|250px|The cracked ice lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 7.jpg|300px|The cracked ice lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cracked ice pattern symbolize that ice starts melting, the end of the chilly winter and  the return of the earth to spring, as all things are reviving. It’s connotation is that all the unpleasant and unpleasant things have passed away, and the good and pleasant wishes will be realized immediately. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 100-101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The H-shaped Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 8-1.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 8.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The H-shaped bar pattern lattice not only looks like hieroglyphics, but also symbols things that are exquisite, beautiful and standard. In addition, the ancients thought that the horizontal and vertical lines in the character of “工”  indicating people do things in accordance with the orthodox traditional rules and practices and his integrity. (Zhang Jiji, 1991, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The well-shaped lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 9-1.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 9.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The well-shaped lattice is not only the hieroglyph of Chinese character “井”, as well as  resemble the railings surrounded the place where the ancients dug a hole to fetch water.&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, China’s city planning is also expanded following well-shaped pattern. The reason why people choose this pattern is that they want to correspond with the well constellation, a symbol of auspiciousness and wish to keep away from fire hazard. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the West, a window is just a window, which lets light and fresh air come in, but for the Chinese, it is a picture frame, through which the outside garden can be seen.&amp;quot; Bei Lv Ming once said. By means of Lattice as a decoration, the picturesque window is not only a feast to eyes, but also enriches the layers of architectures, reflecting people's expectations for a better life. (Yu Shiping, 2019,(01): 94-95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lattice 格心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
diamond lattice 菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice 三交六椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice 双交四椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern 一码三箭样式菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
swastika pattern  万字纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fret Lattice 回纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the cracked ice lattice 冰裂纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the well-shaped lattice 井字样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the practical function of lattice on ancient Chinese windows? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What kind of lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cultural implications of the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Lattice makes the window more lighter in weight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yixi 黄亦锡. (2008) 酒、酒器与传统文化[Wine, Wineset and Traditional Culture: the Study of Wine Culture of Ancient China]. 厦门大学Xiamen University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Si 梁思成.(1994) 中国建筑史[History of Chinese Architecture].江苏美术出版社 Jiangsu Fine Arts Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao Mo 萧默.(1999)中国建筑艺术史[The Art History of Chinese Architecture].文物出版社 Cultural Relics Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiji 张家骥.(1991) 中国造园论[On Chinese Gardening].山西人民出版社 Shanxi People's Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Weidu 马未都.(2016) 中国古代门窗[Chinese Ancient Doors and Windows].中国建筑工业出版社 China Building Industry Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Jiawei 赵佳薇(2011). 重庆磁器口传统木雕窗窗棂浅析Analysis on window Lattice of Chongqing Ciqikou Traditional Wood Carving Window. 大众文艺 The Mass Literature and Arts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yu Shiping 郁世萍（2019). 格心棂花的装饰美——常家庄园传统窗棂艺术研究 [Beauty of Lattice -- Study on Traditional Window Lattice Art of Chang's Manor]. 美术大观 Art Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan吕丹丹，宋魁彦 (2011). 传统民居隔扇格心纹样解析 [An Analysis of the lattices used on Residential Partitions]. 发展 Development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)-Zhu Xu 朱旭 student no.202070080631==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the four most prestigious academies (Songyang Academy,Yingtianfu Academy,Yuelu Academy, White Deer Grotto Academy)over the last 1000 years in China, Yuelu Academy has been a famous institution of higher learning as well as a centre of academic activities and cultures since it was formally set up in the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976AD). (Wiki)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Academy has witnessed a history of more than one thousand years without a break, so it is called a &amp;quot;one-thousand-year-old academy&amp;quot;. The historical transformation from Yuelu Academy to Hunan University is an epitome of the development of China's higher education, which mirrors the vicissitudes of China's education system.Shortly after its establishment, Yuelu Academy was known throughout the whole of China for its style of school management and its role in the dissemination of academic learning. When Emperor Zhenzong of the Northern Song Dynasty summoned the dean, Zhou Shi, to an interview, and conferred upon the Academy his Majesty's inscription, Yuelu Academy vaulted into great fame, and enjoyed the reputation &amp;quot;xiao xiang zhu si&amp;quot;, meaning it was a place in Hunan where great scholars assembled. It is right here that the renowned &amp;quot;Huxiang School of Learning&amp;quot; in the history of the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle) began to gain currency when Zhang Shi lectured in the Academy in the Sorthern Song Dynasty. And when Zhu Xi came here twice to give lectures, so popular were the lectures that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat, and the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained by their horses. (Chen Yuxiang, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, the Academy saw other learning and ideas promulgated and exchanged such as the Yangming School in the midst of the Ming Dynasty, the Donglin School in the last years of the Ming dynasty, the Han School of the Qian Long and the Jia Qing Reigns (1736-1821) and the New Learning of the last years of the Qing Dynasty. The academic learning and education system of Yuelu Academy have had a far-reaching impact on the formation and development of Hunan's cultural tradition.(Xu Yanwen, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy mainly comprises Main Gate, Lecture Hall, Lushan Temple Tablet, Yushu Library, Wenchang Pavilion, Six Gentleman Hall, Ten-sacrificial-vessels Hall, Grand Sunlight Platform, the Banxue Building, the Hexi Platform, etc.The four characters &amp;quot;Yue Lu Shu Yuan&amp;quot; (Yuelu Academy in Chinese) on the horizontal board of the Main Gate were inscriptions of Zhenzong, an Emperor of the Song Dynasty (960AD-1279AD). From then on, Yuelu Academy became well-known all around the country and students came to study in an endless stream. On the door posts of the gate are couplets which read Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng (the Kingdom of Chu, the unique home of talents; the Academy of Yuelu, the very cradle of all). This couplet originates from Chinese classics and is considered appropriate, given the fact that talents have been delivered continuously by the Academy since its establishment.(Kong Sumei, Bai Xu, 2011)[[File:Gate.jpg|300px|thumb|right|the gate of Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its architecture part had been reconstructed in 1980’s, but the garden landscape lacked unified design. Nowadays, the garden landscape of academy is losing its poetic imagery gradually. Under the principle of respecting history and spreading garden tradition, the conception of improving landscape axis for the academy and restoring Eight Scenes of Yuelu Academy is proposed for the overall restoration of the academy landscape. It is meaningful for setting a good example for the Chinese classical academy’s garden and replenishing the traditional garden art.The Lecture Hall, also called a &amp;quot;Hall of Loyalty, Filial Piety, Integrity and Chastity&amp;quot;, is a core building of the Academy. Located at the heart of the Academy, the Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. In the 6th year of Qiandao Reign (1168 AD), the Southern Song Dynasty, the famous idealists Zhang Shi and Zhu Xi made a joint lecture here, which was the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.(Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong, 2012)[[File:plan for Yuelu Academy.jpg|300px|thumb|right|plan for Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many valuable cultural relics made of steles in the Lecture Hall. On the inner walls of the hall are engraved four big Chinese Characters- Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie (loyalty, piety, honesty and integrity) which were written by the great scholar Zhu Xi. There are others famous saying inscribed as well, such as &amp;quot;Uniform and stand as a mark of respect&amp;quot; written and set by Ouyang Zhenghuan, a master of the Qing Dynasty, and the stele &amp;quot;School Regulations&amp;quot; written by master Wang Wenqing of the Qing Dynasty are all important historical materials for the study of the education in China's Confucian academies. They still hold their own enlightening meaning to us nowadays.Having a history of more than one thousand years, there have been countless talented students learning here. Especially in the late 19th century and 20th century, it witnessed a great number of patriotic thinkers, politicians, militarists, industrialists and diplomats.(Ruan Hongsong, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
Today, Yuelu Academy, which has undergone restorations, has been listed as a key historical site under the state protection. It still shoulders the responsibility of conducting academic researches and training professionals.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 15:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yanwen 徐艳文. (2020).古朴典雅的岳麓书院建筑群[The ancient and elegant Yuelu Academy Complex].''中外建筑'' (06):17-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yuxiang 陈宇翔. (2020).岳麓书院:湖湘文化传承的圣地[Yuelu Academy: The Holy Land of Huxiang culture].''新湘评论'' (03):22-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Sumei, Bai Xu 孔素美,白旭. (2011)中国古代书院建筑形制浅析——以中国古代四大书院为例[On the architectural form of ancient Chinese academies —— Taking the four great academies in ancient China as an example].''华中建筑'' 29(07):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Muhe 罗慕赫. (2020).岳麓文脉传千年[The Millennium Inheritance of Yuelu culture]. ''中国纪检监察报'' 09-25(006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan Hongsong 阮红松. (2020).岳麓书院与山长[Yuelu Academy and Shanzhang（principal）].''炎黄纵横'' (03):62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yi 王艺. (2019).沅生芷草，澧育兰花——岳麓书院[Yuan Sheng Zhi Cao, Li Yu Lan Hua —— Yuelu Academy].''广西城镇建设'' (12):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong. (2012).The Landscape Restoration Conception of Yuelu Academy Scenic Zone 1976:405-411. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daniel McMahon. (2005).The Yuelu Academy and Hunan's Nineteenth-Century Turn Toward Statecraft[J]Late Imperial China26(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Kai Bao Reign 开宝年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Zhenzong 宋真宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiao xiang zhu si 潇湘洙泗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huxiang School of Learning 湖湘学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Donglin School 东林党&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi  朱熹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shi 周式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Shi  张栻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiandao Reign  乾道年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng 惟楚有才，于斯为盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie 忠、孝、廉、洁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lushan Temple Tablet 麓山寺碑亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yushu Library 御书楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wenchang Pavilion 文昌阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Gentleman Hall 六君子堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grand Sunlight Platform 明伦堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Banxue Building 半学斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Hexi Platform 赫曦台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did Yuelu Academy has been formally set up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the core building of Yuelu Academy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of the Lecture Hall?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How many schools, learning and ideas do Yuelu Academy relate to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What had happended in Yuelu Academy in the 6th year of Qiandao Reign?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.In the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the lectures in Yuelu Academy were so popular that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Lecture Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Five.They are the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle), the Yangming School, the Donglin School, the Han School and the New Learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There was held the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currency, Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty) - Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨, student no. 202070080633==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:jiaozi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Jiaozi(A paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty), image from Baike. Click [https://ss1.bdstatic.com/70cFvXSh_Q1YnxGkpoWK1HF6hhy/it/u=3838516284,3835551581&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was a form of banknote which appeared around the 10th century in the Sichuan capital of Chengdu, China. It is recognized as the first paper currency in history by numismatists (Li Jiashou 1993, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of jiaozi is still uncertain and has aroused a lot of discussion in which there are five main ideas. The first point of view was that jiaozi originated from Fei-qian (currency exchange notes in Tang Dynasty), which was recorded in The History of Song Dynasty (Tuo Tuo 1985, 181). Secondly, some people believed that jiaozi developed from contractual bonds. Peng Xinwei, a well-known Chinese currency historians and numismatics, exemplified that during the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom (907-930), the iron coins in circulation were too big and heavy, making people trade with contractual bonds which had the same function as paper currency (Peng Xinwei 1965, 259). Besides, an institution in Tang Dynasty called “Gui Fang” was regarded by some people as the origin of jiaozi. This kind of institutions specialized in the storage and lending of money and commodities. In addition, there was another opinion that it was the lack of coins in circulation caused by people stopping minting iron coins during Li Shun’s uprising that promoted the origin of jiaozi (Dai Zhiqiang 2006, 43). The last thought about jiaozi’s origin was that the coins were of great weight, casting a great burden on merchants in carrying them, so they invented jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty was not accidental, but was an inevitable product of socio-political and economic development. With the rapid development of commodity economy in Song Dynasty, there was a need for more currency in circulation, but the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation. The iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use. Chengdu was an important economic center, and the roads to the outside world were extremely rugged, so there was an objective need for a light currency, which is the main reason why paper currency first appeared in Sichuan. Furthermore, although the Northern Song Dynasty was a country of highly centralized feudal dictatorship, the national currency was not uniform and there were several currency zones, each with its own rules, which were not used by the other. In addition, the Song government was frequently attacked by the Liao, Xia and Jin dynasties, and had to issue paper currency to cover its financial deficit (Mu Zi 2006, 79). All these reasons led to the creation of the paper currency, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was actually a certificate of deposit at first. During the Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; appeared in Chengdu, Sichuan Province, which offered a cash-custody services for merchants who had difficulty carrying large sums of money. The depositors would deliver their deposit to the jiaozi bank, and the bank would fill in the amount of the deposit on a paper roll made of broussonetia papyrifera (paper mulberry) and return it to the depositor, for which the depositor had to pay the bank the storage fee. This kind of mulberry paper roll, on which the amount of deposit was filled temporarily, was called jiaozi (Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang, 1995, 835). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, jiaozi was issued freely by merchants. In the early years of Northern Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; emerged in Chengdu, Sichuan province, for merchants carrying large sums of money who operated a cash deposit business. At this time, jiaozi was only a form of deposit and withdrawal receipt, not currency. With the development of the commodity economy, the use of jiaozi became more and more widespread, and many merchants joined together to set up jiaozi banks specializing in issuing and exchanging jiaozi, and they also opened branch banks in various places. Due to the creditworthiness of the jiaozi bank owners, people could withdraw their money as they came. And the printed designs of jiaozi were too exquisite to be forged, the bank owners began to print jiaozi with a uniform denomination and format, which was issued to the market as a new means of circulation. This kind of jiaozi was already the symbol for minted coins, and really became paper currency. But it had not yet been recognized by the government, and was still issued by private individuals as &amp;quot;private jiaozi&amp;quot; (Jia Daquan 1994, 22). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all jiaozi banks were law-abiding and trustworthy. During the first year of Renzong reign (1023), Xue Tian, the governor of Yizhou, reorganized the jiaozi banks, weeding out the outlaws and exclusively let sixteen wealthy merchants run the banks (Jia Daquan 1994, 61). It was only then that the issuance of jiaozi was recognized by the government. In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023), the government set up the Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department, with one or two officials as supervisors to preside over the issuance of jiaozi, and set up a paper-copying academy to eliminate currency forgery, strictly enforcing the printing process. In order to ensure the proper circulation of jiaozi, the government also enacted laws to criminalize the counterfeiting of jiaozi (Hong Pimo 1991, 67). This was the earliest paper currency officially issued by the government in China - the &amp;quot;official jiaozi&amp;quot; (Li You 1935, 15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Northern Song government introduced a relatively comprehensive set of regulatory laws and policies in order to ensure the success of issuing jiaozi. In the beginning period of issuing jiaozi, the feudal government was cautious about the issuance of banknotes, and the introduction of laws and policies on the regulation of banknotes showed that the government was fully aware of the credit-dependent nature of banknotes and their weakness in being easy to counterfeit and issue indiscriminately. However, the feudal government often failed to effectively control the issuance of banknotes. When the government needed to spend a large amount of money, it often failed to restrain itself and abused its public credibility by using its power to issue banknotes indefinitely, which eventually caused inflation, thus making the banknotes lose their credibility and turning them into waste paper, as evidenced by the fate of jiaozi in Northern Song Dynasty. The government's abuse of credibility led to jiaozi becoming a tool for its enrichment. Without credibility, jiaozi lost its function of circulation and thus lost its own value of existence (Li Linsha, 2001, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi facilitated the commercial turnover of Song Dynasty, bridged the economy of Sichuan with that of northwest China, and indirectly promoted the prosperity of trade between the Northern Song and western countries (Wang Baoping 2010, 50). The advent of jiaozi also facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation, which is a major achievement in the history of China's currency. In addition, as the earliest paper currency issued in China and even in the world, jiaozi occupies an important position in the history of printing and printmaking, and is of great significance to the study of China's ancient paper currency printing technology, as well as a contribution of China's financial industry to the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jiashou 李家寿. (1993). 中国最早纸币——“交子”产生的原因及其年代 [The Reason and Time of the Production of the Earliest Chinese Paper Currency —Jiaozi]. ''财经研究'' Journal of Finance and Economics (12) 55-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tuo Tuo 脱脱. (1985). ''宋史'' [The History of Song Dynasty]. Beijing: China Publishing House 中华书局.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peng Xinwei 彭信威. (1965). ''中国货币史'' [The History of Chinese Currency]. Shanghai: Shanghai People’s Publishing House] 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Zhiqiang 戴志强. (2006). 有关北宋交子的几个问题 [Several Questions About Jiaozi of Northern Song Dynasty]. ''中国钱币'' China Numismatics (03) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mu Zi 穆梓. (2006). 漫谈世界上最早的纸币——交子 [Talking About The World's Earliest Banknotes —Jiaozi]. ''中国品牌与防伪'' China Brand and Anti-counterfeiting (01) 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang 杨武能、邱沛篁. (1995).''成都大词典'' [The Great Dictionary of Chengdu]. Sichuan: Sichuan Lexicographical Publishing House 四川辞书出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 交子的产生 [The Production of Jiaozi]. ''西南金融'' Southwest Finance (S1) 05-26. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 张詠、薛田与交子──关于交子的产生时间、整顿和官交子务的建立 [Zhang Yong, Xue Tian And Jiaozi — On the Production, Reorganization of Jiaozi and the Establishment of the Official Jiaozi Affair Department]. ''四川文物'' Sichuan Cultural Relics (05) 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Pimo 洪丕漠. (1991). ''法苑谈往'' [Talking About Some Rules of Ancient China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Bookstore 上海书店.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li You 李攸. (1935). ''宋朝事实'' [Facts of The Song Dynasty]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Linsha 李琳莎. (2001). 论中国早期纸币的盛行及衰落——北宋交子在货币史上的短暂一现 [On the Prevalence and Decline of the Previous Paper Money in China —— the Flash of Jiaozi in the Northern Song Dynasty]. ''上海交通大学学报（哲学社会科学版）'' Journal of Shanghai Jiaotong University(Philosophy and Social Sciences) (03) 65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Baoping 王宝平. (2010). 论交子与宋朝商业繁荣 [On the Currency of Jiaozi and Commercial prosperity in Song Dynasty]. ''开封教育学院学报'' Journal of Kaifeng Institute of Education (02) 47-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*jiaozi 交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Fei-qian 飞钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*contractual bonds 契券&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom 楚的马殷时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gui Fang 柜坊&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Shun 李顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*jiaozi bank 交子铺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*broussonetia papyrifera(paper mulberry) 楮树&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*private jiaozi 私交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xue Tian 薛田&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yizhou 益州&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty 宋仁宗元年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department 益州交子务&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*official jiaozi 官交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the earliest paper currency in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why did people in the Northern Song Dynasty give up using iron and copper coins as currency in circulation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which group of people firstly issued jiaozi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was jiaozi officially issued by the government?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What achievements did jiaozi make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What other Chinese paper currency do you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation, and iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Merchants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The advent of jiaozi facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Huizi(a paper currency in Southern Song Dynasty), the paper currency in Qing Dynasty, the paper currency in the Chinese Soviet Area Period and Renminbi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 07:51, 11 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cosmetics, Traditional Chinese Make-Up - Zubareva, Ekaterina 201921080003==&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 15:02, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient China was the greatest power with a philosophy incomprehensible to our worldview. The culture of the East is strikingly different from that of the West. In China, it was customary for children to paint their cheeks with red paint in the form of an apple, so that the spirits, looking at the children, would be pleased, seeing that they were joyful and healthy. A fragile woman with a small foot was considered ideal. To do this, even in early childhood, girls wore tight shoes or tightly bandaged the foot so that it would stop growing.There are a lot of differences in types and ways of doing make up. [https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: makeup.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's go back to Ancient China and talk about the history of cosmetics in China. Few people find it a secret that Chinese women have a yellowish skin color. To hide this &amp;quot;flaw&amp;quot;, the women of ancient China used a powder made from rice starch. Such powder was abundantly sprinkled on the face, so many Chinese women had a snow-white face, and for contrast they painted their lips red, eyebrows shaded black. To apply blush, ancient Chinese women used vegetable broth, and the skin of the face was cleansed with milk and tea. At that time, Chinese women paid increased attention to nail care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that many skin care products in Ancient China cost a lot, so only wealthy people or representatives of the nobility could afford such pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In our times, light types of makeup and a natural appearance are especially appreciated, while in the old days Chinese women preferred to abundantly apply a wide variety of paints to their faces, and the more paints were applied, the more beautiful a Chinese woman was considered. Accordingly, representatives of the nobility were considered the most beautiful, who had the opportunity to use the most exquisite and expensive recipes for personal care and makeup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From childhood, Chinese women were taught the science of beauty: how to apply blush, mascara, whitewash, from an early age they were accustomed to the cosmetic etiquette of those times. For example, makeup had to be applied in such a way that the face appeared impassive, and the features did not have to be harsh and rough. By the way, if a Chinese woman bared her teeth while laughing, everyone considered her ill-mannered.[https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====I.Base make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Lead powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Shang Dynasty, in order to make their skin look white and delicate, people applied lead powder to their faces, and it was the most common way of makeup at that time. “Sheng Nong’s herbal classic” also mentions that women did  make up with lead and tin powder.The side effects of using lead powder were truly terrifying. Over time, the skin turned yellow, covered with wrinkles. Accordingly, more and more lead had to be applied each time.The lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin, which is why ancient poetry always laments that beauty is easily lost.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Rice powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, as early as before the lead powder, people still have relatively safe base makeup products, the earliest use of rice powder is made by the rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Qimin Yaoshu (齐民要术)” also records the method of making rice powder in detail.Rice powder is a unique cosmetic product that can slow down the aging process, protect the skin from the effects of an aggressive environment. A weightless film appears on the face, which prevents active chemical components and dirt from entering the pores. At the same time, the composition is saturated with antioxidants that do not allow the skin to fade quickly. The selection of rice is exquisite. The way it is made: It is grinded into a fine powder, then  processed, soaked in cold water, fermented and rotted, then cleaned and drained, then exposed to the sun, and finally used for makeup. However, the adhesion of rice powder is not good, and it is easy to fall off once it moves, so it is quickly replaces by the lead powder.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====II.Color make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If to compare to modern times, ancient Chinese make-up is not so that simple.We can devideit into three categories: blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Blush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blush also has a beautiful name in ancient times called Yanzhi (胭脂, rouge).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rouge also called blush or blusher, is a cosmetic for coloring the cheeks in varying shades, or the lips red. It is applied as a powder or cream. It is a kind of cosmetics made from flowers named “Hong Lan” as the main raw material after being mixed. After the Huns were introduced into the Central Plains, the production of rouge was not only limited to plants, but also added with oil, animal bone marrow, etc. to make its texture more viscous, forming a state of lipstick to adapt to different needs. Since then, the use of rouge has become more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: blush.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Lipsctick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lipstick is a popular aesthetic fashion product since the pre-Qin Dynasty. But in ancient times, it was called Chun Zhi (唇脂), or Kou Zhi (口脂). In ancient times, the color of lipstick was mostly red, which could make the color of lips more gorgeous, make people look better, more youthful and energetic. Therefore, it was deeply loved by ancient women. The painting methods of the female lip make-up in the past dynasties are different, but they can’t escape the similar aesthetics, that is, the smaller the lips, the better.Which is completely different from modern worldwide beauty standards.Diving into history helps us to see how such simples things change and the way that people's mindsets and tastes change as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: lipstick.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Eyebrows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that eyebrows can make or break a face—they're that important. Brows frame your eyes and add structure to your face after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyebrow painting tradition began in the Warring States period, but the tools for eyebrow painting did not appear at that time. The beauty-loving women used burnt willow branches as eyebrow pens. Later, “Dai (黛)” appeared. It is a kind of mineral with a dark blue color. Before use, Dai must be put on the stone inkstone and ground into powder shape. Then, add water to mix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han Dynasty, it became more common and common to decorate the eyebrows, and it also derived a new aesthetic. The more women drew eyebrows, the better they looked. In a word, there were many ways to draw eyebrows in ancient times. It also means that the ancient people liked drawing eyebrows back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: eyebrows.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====III.Tang dynasty make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: tangmakeup.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Early Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tang dynasty makeup style can almost be called the most versatile in the entire Chinese history.In both terms of national power and politics, the Tang dynasty almost reached the pinnacle of history, and because of this prosperity, the makeup of the women’s makeup in the people’s peace of environment constantly changed.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the transformation of the early Tang Dynasty, the flourishing Tang Dynasty, and the middle and late Tang Dynasty, the makeup was also making different changes, and for this reason, some special makeups were created, as we can see from the many ancient wall paintings and drawings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Tang Dynasty, influenced by the short-lived Sui Dynasty (581-617), the royal family did not pursue luxury and prefered simplicity. Therefore, women's make up was subtle and graceful, slightly coated with lead powder  and  with rouge simple make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*White make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, people had standards of whiter the better, so women had to apply a lot of powder.The Tang Dynasty women’s powder and style were more diversed and prevalent. During the Zhenguan period, white makeup was popular among women, It probably was as popular as same as wearing BB creams and foundations in modern girls' make up.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Red make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to highlight the contours of the face and make the face look redder, women would choose one or a few places to dye rouge on the forehead, eyelids, cheeks, and chin during the Zhenguan to Wuzhou period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, red makeup such as Huadian(花钿), Xiehong(斜红), Mianye(面靥), and other red makeup and accessories were diversified.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Flourishing Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Wuzhou period, the Tang Dynasty was at its peak, and there was closer communication between different ethnic groups, so women’s makeup also developed a new style. It was common for women to wear men’s clothing, without Weimao(帷帽)[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html] and put on a pretty make-up. However, the women’s pursuit of beauty in the Tang Dynasty did not stop there, their facial makeup also changed a lot. Women’s red makeup redder, face rouge, Huadian also more and more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Jiuyun makeup (酒晕妆, jiǔ yùn zhuāng), like a woman after drinking wine, is the most intense of the red makeup; the next is the Feixia makeup (飞霞妆, fēi xiá zhuāng), which has a white touched with red feel; the lightest is the more girly Peach-blossom makeup, light and bright as a peach blossom.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were some alternative make ups as well, such as tear makeups(泪妆) and Ti makeups(啼妆, tí zhuāng), where rouge was used more and was spread all over the face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Middle &amp;amp; Late Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the An Shi Rebellion (安史之乱), women’s makeup went through a peaceful transition period for decades, during which there were not many new styles and it became lighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid to late Tang Dynasty, due to the impact of national and social unrest, women’s lives were no longer as unrestrained as they were during the peak of the Tang Dynasty, so their makeup also gradually changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the red makeup was still the mainstay, but women who liked to be different were more daring in the field of fashion and innovative makeup, but also absorbed more exotic elements, making a lot of makeup full of fantastic imagination, and even unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most prominent of the late Tang dynasty women’s distinctive make up was the Yuanhe period’s Shishi makeup (时世妆, shí shì zhuāng).[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is further exaggerated on the basis of the Ti makeup, the two cheeks painted redder, lips painted black, eyebrows painted as the end of the forked “Fen Shao eyebrows (分梢眉)”, or shaped like a spring silkworm out of a cocoon “Chu Jian eyebrows (出茧眉)”, the overall image is black eyebrows, face ochre, black lips.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Changqing period, Shishi makeup was out of fashion. The woman’s black lips are no longer visible, but then another eye-opening makeup, Xie Yun makeup (血晕妆,xiě yùn zhuāng), began to prevail.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A simple way to describe the Xieyun Makeup is that the woman shaves off all of her eyebrows and then draws three or four red or purple lines above and below her eyes to imitate the effect of being scratched, giving the impression of a bloodied wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Tang Dynasty Makeup – a reflection of the culture of the times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the makeup of women in ancient times was aesthetically different compared to modern times, but behind every makeup, is the performance of Chinese cultural connotation, just with the flow of history, Tang Dynasty makeup has not been continued in life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, the boldness and innovation of Tang women in the pursuit of beauty and fashion have added an indelible chapter to the history of makeup and the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 09:23, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 09:29, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 09:23, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 09:23, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.chinamodern.ru/?p=1763 --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 10:14, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/21/WS5ada295aa3105cdcf6519a30.html --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 10:17, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*齐民要术》作者：贾思勰--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 05:41, 14 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Some Image Sources: Niki-镜子 &amp;amp; Vanessa_娜萨酱 [https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*齐民要术 - is the best-preserved ancient Chinese agricultural text and was written by an official of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Jia Six.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胭脂 - rouge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*唇脂/口脂 - lipstick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黛 - black eyebrow dye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What kind of powder did the women of ancient China use to have a snow-white face?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why is lead powder dangerous?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are 3 categories of Ancient Chinese make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What bacame more common in Han dynasty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the types of Early Tang dynasty's make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Why is Tang dynasty make up a reflection of that time's culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Rice powder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Three categories of Ancient Chinese make up : blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Decorating eyebrows became more common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White make up and Red make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=112311</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_4&amp;diff=112311"/>
		<updated>2020-12-14T08:57:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Bridges - Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Famous Bridges in China—中国四大名桥===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:16, 1 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
China is the hometown of bridges, which has been called &amp;quot;the country of bridges&amp;quot;. It was developed in the Sui Dynasty and flourished in the Song Dynasty. The bridges all over the land of china were woven into a traffic network extending in all directions, connecting the motherland in all directions. Many of the architectural arts of ancient Chinese bridges are pioneering works in the history of bridges in the world, which fully demonstrates the extraordinary wisdom of the ancient Chinese working people. &amp;quot;Guangji Bridge in Chaozhou city (alose called Xiangzi Bridge), Zhaozhou Bridge in Hebei province, Luoyang Bridge in Quanzhou city and Lugou Bridge in Beijing are known as the four ancient bridges in China&amp;quot;(Wei Wei, 2016).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhaozhou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge, is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China. The bridge was built on the Xiaohe River, Hebei Province. From a distance, it looks like a bright moon in the clouds and a rainbow after rain hanging in the sky, beautiful and spectacular. Built in the Sui Dynasty, it was built by Li Chun, a famous craftsman. With a length of 64.40 meters and a span of 37.02 meters, it is the largest span and the earliest single-span stone arch bridge with open shoulder in the world. Li Chun creatively used the flat arch style, so that the stone arch height was reduced to 7.23 meters, and the ratio of arch height to span was about 1:5. In this way, the slope of the bridge deck is gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians. Moreover, it has the advantages of saving materials, fast construction, and increasing the strength and stability of the bridge.（Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhaozhou Bridge has been there 1400 years ago. It has experienced 10 times floods, 8 times wars and many earthquakes, but it has not been damaged. Mao Yisheng, a famous expert in bridges, said that regardless of the internal structure of the bridge, surviving for more than 1300 years explains everything. According to records, Zhaozhou Bridge has been repaired eight times since its completion. Two small arches are added at both ends of the main arch, one is to save materials, the other is to reduce the weight of the bridge body, and to increase the discharge of the river under the bridge. In order to protect Zhaozhou Bridge, at the end of last century, the new bridge built 100 meters away from Zhaozhou Bridge still follows its style, but the number of small arches on the main arch is increased to five on one side. In order to increase the flood discharge capacity, Li Chun also showed ingenuity by setting two small arches on each shoulder of the large arch. It can not only save stone and reduce the weight of the bridge body, but also help to discharge the flood, so as to achieve the perfect unity of architecture and art. It has become a great achievement of bridge engineering technology in China, which is more than 1200 years earlier than the similar arch bridge built in Europe in the middle of 19th century. In addition, there are flowers and animal head patterns carved on the balustrade of the bridge. The image is very exquisite and can be called the Sui and Tang Dynasties sculpture art masterpiece. The success of Zhaozhou Bridge has a wide and far-reaching influence on traffic, architecture and art.（Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Luoyang Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Quanzhou is a famous city with a history of more than 1700 years. As early as the Tang and Song Dynasties, Quanzhou was known as an important trading port. Merchants, scholars and missionaries from all over the world came to Quanzhou, leaving many precious historical and religious relics and classical buildings. Luoyang Bridge, also known as “Wanan bridge”, was built by the governor Cai Xiang in the Northern Song Dynasty and completed in six years. Because it is difficult to build a bridge at the confluence of the river and the sea, the river is wide and deep, and the project is arduous. The bridge is 834 meters at length and 7 meters at width. There are Zhaohui temple and Zhenshen temple in the north of the bridge, and Caixiang temple in the south of the bridge. In 1988, it was listed as one of the national key cultural protection units and one of Quanzhou’s world cultural heritage sites.（Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was very difficult to build Luoyang Bridge at first. Because the river is wide and the current is swift, sometimes there is wind tide, the water potential is dangerous. Before the construction of the bridge, people came and went by ferries, which often capsized. In order to pray for the safety of the transition, the ferry here was named Wanan Du, so the bridge was also named Wanan Bridge after its completion. Therefore, it was also named Luoyang Bridge because it was built on the Luoyang River. There are many innovations in the construction technology and technology of Luoyang bridge, the raft foundation style, the application and development of wedge pier and the use of oyster to cement bridge pier. After its completion, it has become an important channel of communication between Quanzhou and the mainland. Therefore, Luoyang Bridge has the reputation of “Wan An Ji Zhong”. Under the influence of the completion of Luoyang Bridge, there has been an upsurge of bridge construction in Fujian province, especially in Southern Fujian. Dozens of large and medium-sized stone girder bridges have been built.（Wei lichun, 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lugou Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Lugou Bridge is the oldest stone multi-hole arch bridge in Beijing, which has a history of more than 800 years. In the Jin Dynasty, Lugou river was an important transportation point from north to south. There are 11 bridge holes in the whole bridge, and the span and height of each hole are not the same. As early as the Jin Dynasty, this bridge was listed as one of the “Eight Sights of the capital”.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bridge deck of Lugou Bridge is slightly curved with lower ends and uplift in the middle. The lower riverbed of the bridge is paved with pebbles and quartz sand. The whole bridge is built on it, which is very solid and stable. A large stone lion is carved on the top of the pillar, and some small stone lions are carved on the head, under the feet or on the back of the breast. The two ends of the bridge are used as drum-shaped stone block. At the east end are two big stone lions and the west end are two big stone elephants which are huge and charming. In addition to the stone lion and stone statue on the top of the fence, there is a 4.65-meter-high ornamental table, which looks like meeting and seeing off pedestrians.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the oldest stone arch bridge in Beijing and the place where the whole nation’s Anti-Japanese war broke out, Lugou bridge is not only an important cultural resource in Fengtai District, but also a memorial place for major national activities. Bearing rich historical resources, Lugou bridge has become important to publicize the revolutionary tradition of the Chinese nation and carry out patriotic education. Standing on the Lugou Bridge, you can see the surrounding city, the memorial hall of the Chinese people’s Anti-Japanese War, the Yongdinghe River ferry wharf, the pinghan railway bridge site, and the Anti-Japanese War sculpture garden, which together constitute a spectacular historical and cultural map.(Shen Kun, 2016）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guangji Bridge===&lt;br /&gt;
Guangji Bridge is located at the east gate of the ancient city of Chaozhou, Guangdong Province. Commonly known as Xiangzi bridge. Crossing the vast Hanjiang River, it is an important transportation hub of Fujian and Guangdong. With its unique style of “18 shuttle boats and 24 continents”, it is praised as “the earliest open-close bridge in the world” by famous bridge expert Mao Yisheng.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also a square white marble pavilion on both sides of the bridge, and each column has a dragon carving. In particular, on the stone tablet of the imperial stele Pavilion at the east end of the bridge, the inscription “Lugou Xiaoyue” written by Emperor Qianlong of Qing Dynasty is the most famous. Stone lions and stone pavilions at both ends of the bridge, together with Chinese totem pillar, constitute the bridgehead buildings with national characteristics. Marco Polo, an Italian at the end of the 13th century, praised Lugou Bridge as “a beautiful stone bridge in Hanbali”. It is the oldest existing large-scale double-arch long bridge in northern China. “Lugou Xiaoyue” is also one of the famous “Eight Sights of Yanjing”.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many folklores about Guangji Bridge. One of the legends is “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”. That is, after Han Yu came to Chaozhou in the Tang Dynasty, in order to communicate with the two sides, he asked his nephew Han Xiangzi and other eight immortals to build a bridge with Guangji monk in Chaozhou. Due to the failure of his magic power, the middle section could not be connected. Monk Guangji and He Xiangu, one of the eight immortals, were connected with 18 shuttle boats by using lotus flowers as giant cables. Therefore, the bridges were called “Xiangzi bridge” and “Guangji Bridge” respectively. Where their magic power failed, there were “Wuyang mountain” (Fuyang town) and “pig mountain” (Huxi town).(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second legend is that Wang Yuan removed the strange stones. Wang Yuan was the magistrate of Chaozhou who presided over the large-scale bridge repair in the seventh year of Xuande of the Ming Dynasty. He built “24 towers” on the bridge, which was known as “the first bridge in the south of the Yangtze River”. Due to the large amount of stone needed to build the bridge, it was said that there were two strange stones on Hulushan mountain, which caused frequent fires and lawsuits in Chaocheng. So, he personally led people up the mountain, took the lead in smashing down two strange stones, and wrote a poem about removing strange stones. Wang Yuan’s move not only dispelled people’s fear of strange stones, but also solved part of the stone for bridge repair.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third legend is “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”. The Duke of Wu was the governor of Chaozhou in the Daoxian period of Qing Dynasty. One year, because of the flood of Hanjiang River, Chaozhou City was in danger. He offered sacrifices to the water on the east gate and begged for the water to retreat. However, the water did not retreat. So, he threw his official hat and uniform into the water, indicating that he would live and die with the city. Strange to say, the flood receded at this time. Since then, people have set up his statue sacrifice in the east gate tower, and built a memorial archway of “people can't forget him” in the East Bridge of Xiangzi bridge.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of China’s ancient and modern bridge science and technology have been in the forefront of the world’s bridge construction, and many bridge styles continue to have an impact on the world’s modern bridge construction. At the same time, it is a living treasure of cultural relics, recording a lot of precious information.(Wei lichun,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Kun 沈坤. (2016). 中国古代四大名桥[Four famous bridges in ancient China].百姓生活People's life (07) 59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Wei薇薇. (2016).中国人必须知道的国学常识[The common knowledge of Chinese culture that Chinese people must know].雷锋 Lei Feng (Z1) 148-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lichun魏丽春. (2007).我国的四大名桥[Four famous bridges in China].新长征New Long March (08) 60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jun黄军. (1996).我国风景名胜中的四大[Four famous scenic spots in China].农家之友 Friends of farmers (03) 46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
石拱桥 stone arch bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
望柱 baluster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥基 settlement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泄洪 flood discharging&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
桥墩 pier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抱鼓石 drum-shaped stone block&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
华表Chinese totem pillar &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
栏杆 balustrade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
燕京八景 Eight Sights of Yanjin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
启闭式桥梁 open-close bridge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which is is the oldest long-span stone arch bridge in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many folklores are there about Guangji Bridge and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How long has Zhaozhou Bridge been there ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did Li Chun use the flat arch style to build Zhaozhou Bridge?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zhaozhou Bridge, also known as Anji Bridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three. They are “the immortal Buddha builds the bridge”, “Wang Yuan removed the strange stones” and “Wu Fu Gong Ji Shui”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Zhaozhou Bridge has been there for 1400 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. To make the slope of the bridge deck gentle, which is convenient for vehicles, horses and pedestrians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We live in a modern world with countless yummy food where youngsters can’t live without milk tea. There is even one popular cyber saying that goes like this:”Youngsters continue their lives by drinking milk tea.”&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea, popular throughout the whole country, even the world, originated from bubble tea of Taiwan. Currently, we have entered “Milk Tea 4.0 Era”. Such an era has endowed milk tea with a brand-new meaning, becoming a cultural symbol pf modern civilization human life, especially youngsters’ lives, namely, a pursuit of identity recognition for youngsters.（Li Xintong 2020，14）&lt;br /&gt;
So, is milk tea really so miraculous? Is it really so tasty? We may as well discuss the past and current situations of milk tea!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A.The Origin of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each school holds its own opinion about the origin, but in fact, if we carefully analyse the fact, we can easily find its true origin, that is---”Mongolia Milk Tea” drunk by nomadic tribes in Mongolia Plateau. Till now, the nomadic tribes living in Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of PRC still treat visitors with milk tea, which is an unshakable traditional custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B.The Development of Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rampant global expansion of British colonists, lots of oriental local products, including milk tea of China, were also transported to the occidental world. Later, it was improved and developed in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of milk tea into Britain, due to the distinction of climate and dietary habits, British gave up the utilization of spice, but mixed sundry kinds of tea to replace spice to make milk tea, and added maple sugar as condiment, thus giving birth to the rudiment of modern milk tea and its basic ingredients.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Taiwan introduced milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1987, manager of a Taiwanese cold drink department---Ms. Lin Xiuhui of &amp;quot;Chunshuitang&amp;quot; , added local snack flour into milk tea, and after her successful promotion to consumers, Lin and her colleagues Shen Tonge, Lin Lingru and Wang Yufeng, were inspired by cooked flour whose shape is similar to black pearl, thus creating the name “Pearl Milk Tea”(Bubble tea, currently). Henceforth, the name full of aesthetic feeling was spread.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
By far, modern milk tea has preliminarily come into shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.A Comparison of Oriental and Foreign Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Local Changsha Milk Tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in Changsha, talk as Changshanese do, so let’s talk about Changsha local milk tea first. As we all know, Changsha is famed as an Internet celebrity city, mostly due to “Sexytea”. Sexytea was founded in 2013 as Changsha’s original Chinese style tea brand, uniquely practicing the creation of “new Chinese-style fresh tea”, and staying committed to growing to an original tea beverage design brand. What Sexytea brings to customers is not only a cup of tea, but also an interesting lifestyle, thus showing the beauty of China on the basis of tea. All Sexytea milk tea is produced with Nestle fresh milk and excellent quality tea leaves as ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
The logo of Sexytea is mainly composed of a Jiangnan woman. A fan and a beauty vividly show the majesty and quaintness of antique Chinese style. Compared with other current milk tea brand logos, that of Sexytea has left a great impression on people.（茶颜悦色密码 2020,68）&lt;br /&gt;
The signature milk tea of Sexytea is “black tea latte”, comprised of Ceylon black tea, Zelanian Anchor whipping cream and American pecans. On the top of the paper cup is Anchor whipping cream with pecans. Black tea latte emphasizes both milk and tea, with each flavor balanced pretty well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Hong Kong-style milk tea====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inventor of Hong Kong-style milk tea is Lin Muhe, the founder of the time-honored brand Lanfangyuan in Central, Hong Kong. The 81-year-old &amp;quot;Father of Hong Kong-style milk tea&amp;quot; has never used silk stockings to make tea. When Lanfangyuan was firstly opened, silk stockings were not yet fashionable in Hong Kong. When Lin Muhe was about 10 years old, he worked in Hong Kong, with his wife and a clerk opened Lanfangyuan Food Stall in Baihua Street of Central in 1952. During those days, the small stall always attracted nearby dockers every afternoon, who enjoyed themselves watching Lin Muhe and his colleagues washing their tea bags to and fro. When they saw the brown color of tea bags, they thought it was silk stockings. After that, they would shout &amp;quot;a cup of silk stockings milk tea&amp;quot;. This is the origin of silk stockings milk tea(currently Hong Kong-style milk tea).（《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Indian Masala Chai====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authentic Masala Chai can only be drunk in India, which is cooked by delicate handicrafts. Due to the addition of various spices, the taste is strong, mellow, hot and spicy at the beginning. However, if the flavor is slightly changed, it will be sweet or spicy, or the various flavors will react with each other. It is just as confusing as Indian curry, but pretty fascinating. Maybe this is what Masala Chai should be. Drinking Indian milk tea is not only a baptism to taste, but also a return to primitive nature.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C.Milk Tea and Health====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Advantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Disadvantages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.李欣童.（2020）浅谈台湾奶茶文化的三十年变迁.传播力研究,4(14)14-15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《世界著名奶茶大全》  厨影美食  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.茶颜悦色密码 （2020）国企管理,(20)68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea 奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spice  香辛料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudiment 雏形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea 茶颜悦色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black tea latte 幽兰拿铁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Kong-style milk tea 丝袜奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cholesterol 胆固醇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperglycemia 高血糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolian Plateau 蒙古高原&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maple sugar 枫糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bubble tea 珍珠奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internet celebrity city网红城市&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pecans 碧根果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masala Chai 马萨拉奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperlipidemia 高血脂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Angiocardiopathy 心血管疾病&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gastrointestinal  肠胃的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the origin of milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolia Milk Tea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Who promoted milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British colonists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the birth place of modern milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is Changsha’s most famous Internet celebrity milk tea shop’s name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Is Hong Kong-style milk tea produced with silk stockings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the advantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the disadvantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Qingming]]Located on the west bank of Dragon Pavilion in Kaifeng, Henan Province, and covering an area of more than 600 acres, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden is a large-scale historical and cultural theme park showing the prosperous scenery of Song Dynasty. It is based on the painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' drawn by famous painter Zhang Zeduan in the Northern Song Dynasty. In 2009, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by China World Records Association. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and it is also the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions in the country and China’s intangible cultural heritage exhibition base. It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.(Wei Tuo 2006,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painting ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'' is a precious scroll of social and folk life in ancient China. It reflects the social life, manners and customs of marketplace, and urban architectural patterns of Kaifeng as the capital of the Northern Song Dynasty in China. Although it only reflects a part of Kaifeng at that time, People can still have a glimpse of the general appearance of other streets and urban areas. It is interesting that a thousand years ago, Zhang Zeduan moved it from reality to a painting, but a thousand years later, Kaifeng people moved it from a painting into reality. Wandering among them, people can have a feeling of going back in time.(Zhang Lu 2013,25)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are eight functional zones including posthouse, folk custom, characteristic food street, demonstration of culture in Song Dynasty, flower, bird, fish, bug, prosperous capital, leisure and shopping, and integrated service, and four cultural zones including military drill ground, Rainbow Bridge, folk custom, and capital of Song Dynasty. The main architechtures of the garden include gate building, rainbow bridge, street view, stores, river channels, wharfs and ships. According to the original layout of ''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival'', the garden presents the fabrications on site such as wine shops, teahouses, pawnshops, Bian (today’s Kaifeng) embroideries, official porcelains, and New Year paintings, gathers folk performance, vaudeville, and drum performance. (Gao Jing 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main tourist attrations in the garden include Rainbow Bridge, Fuyun Pavillion, Shangshan Gate and so on. The Rainbow Bridge is an important creation in the history of ancient Chinese bridges. It is listed as the top ten famous bridges in China, and it is also a major landscape in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The original one was built in 1050, and it was reconstructed in 1998. It is a replica of one of the ten ancient timber bridges. The Fuyun Pavillion is 31.99 meters high and it is the tallest building in the garden. The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map. From the outside, the pavilion is four floors but there are another three flowers hidden inside. It is also the place where important royal documents and traditional Chinese painting and books are stored during the Song Dynasty. (Chen Kang 2006,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every year, Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden will hold a series of cultural festivals, such as folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, Qingming cultural festival, and chrysanthemum cultural festival. During the folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty, the scenic spot will gather unique folk performances across the country, such as flower-drum on the high platform, stilt, dragon dance, lion dance, small Henan opera. The international lantern exhibition is the highlight of folk cultural festival of Song Dynasty. A visual feast will be brought by auspicious tradition of Chinese Pavilion, the fresheness and refineness of Asian Pavilion, simplicity and fashion of European Pavilion, the quaint Buddhism of the Southeast Asia Pavilion, and the luxurious atmosphere of the African Pavillion. During the Qingming Festival, the garden will hold some Qingming cultural festivals to promote traditional festival culture. At that time, vistors can have an outing in spring, plant willion trees, watch folk customs, taste snacks, and enjoy the large-scale water live performances called ''“Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty”.'' This event combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. Chrysanthemum cultural festival is another grand festivl in the garden, during which all kinds of chrysanthemums will be presented.The annual chrysanthemum festival in Kaifeng is held from October to November. Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden focuses on beautiful chrysanthemum plants, and makes full of architectures, sculptures, mountains, the surface of the water and association of activity and inertia to highlight the cultivated and creative skills of Kaifeng people. Chrysanthemums are changed into various shapes, which attracted thousands of visitors from all over the world. In the exhibition, visitors can enjoy and appreciate some species of chrysanthemum that are rarely seen in our daily life. (Zhang Lu 2013,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are vaious performances presented in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden, such as ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty'', ''Baogong Salute to Guests'', ''Spitting Fire Show'', ''Cockfight'', ''Women’s Polo'' and so on. Among these formances, ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty'' is a representative show of the garden. It is a large-scale live water performance produced by Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. The performance is lasted for 70 minutes and is performed by more than 700 actors. It is a scroll about the heyday of the Northern Song Dynasty. The bustling scene of the Song Dynasty market, the prosperity of the capital of Bianliang(today’s Kaifeng), the mighty momentum of luxurious neighboring countries, the tragedy of wars, and the sustenance of blessings constitute a wash painting with a combination of noise and tranquility.(Gao Jing 2010,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese architectures and western architectures are different. The ancient architectures of China can be divided into palace architecure, religious architecture, mansion architecture and public architecture, which can be seen in the Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden. Compared with the Gothic architecture during the Middles Ages of the western Europe, the architecture of Song Dynasty shows a delicate and soft style, with complex forms of palaces, terraces, towers and pavilions, while Gothic archetecture is magnificent and exquisite. It has pointed vaults, which give people a visual impact and have a strong religious color.(Pang Runxin 2019,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' 清明上河园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival''《清明上河图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rainbow Bridge虹桥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuyun Pavillion浮云阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shangshan Gate 上善门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chrysanthemum菊花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Baogong Salute to Guests''包公迎宾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Spitting Fire Show''气功喷火&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Cockfight''斗鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Women’s Polo''女子马球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''《大宋·东京梦华》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the location of ''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the role of ''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When was ''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' opened to the public?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Who is the painter of ''Piverside Scene at Qingming Festival''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Which dynasty of the painting ''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' present?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the name of ''Fuyun Pavilion'' mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the characteristics of the performance of ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Can you please list some kinds of performance of ''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' besides ''Luxuriant Dream of the East Capital of the Great Song Dynasty''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It is located on the west bank of ''Dragon Pavilion'' in Kaifeng, Henan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In 2009, ''Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden'' was chosed as China’s first theme park in the style of the ancients by ''China World Records Association''. It is a key historical and cultural tourist attraction on the national Yellow River golden tourism line, and it is also the first batch of 5A-level tourist attractions in the country and China’s ''intangible cultural heritage exhibition base''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It was officially opened to the public on October 28, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Zhang Zeduan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The name of “Fuyun” has two meanings: one is to touch, which means the pavilion rises into the clouds and touches the white clouds; the other is to clean, which means blowing away the smoke and clouds of history, and returning a real treasure map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.It combines historical Song cultural elements with modern entertainments, allowing visitors to better experience spring, get close to culture and enjoy life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.''Baogong Salute to Guests'', ''Spitting Fire Show'', ''Cockfight'', ''Women’s Polo''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Kang 陈康.(2006).《清明上河园》的精彩场景——贯木拱虹桥[Excellent Scenes of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden——Wooden Arch Rainbow Bridge].集邮博览Philatelic Panorama(07)62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jing高静.(2010). 清明上河园——玩转宋文化[Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden—Fully Experience the Culture of Song Dyansty].光彩Brilliance(04)16-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Mei李梅.(2007).清明上河园特色建设与长远发展[Distinctive Architecture of Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden nd its Long Development].合作经济与科技Co-operative Economyand Science(8)10-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pang Runxin庞润昕.(2019).《清明上河图》的建筑艺术[Architectural Art in Paintings of Riverside Scene Qingming Festival].景德镇陶瓷大学Jingdezheng Ceramic Institute(06)10-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Tuo韦陀.(2006).张择端之《清明上河图》[Riverside Scene at Qingming Festival Painted by Zhang Zeduan].紫禁城Forbidden City（Z2)13-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu张璐.(2013).清明上河园与宋都文化传承创新研究[Inheritance and Innovation Research Study of “Qingming River” Song Dynasty Theme Park].赤峰学院学报Chi Feng College Journal(05)23-27.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:22, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
===Batik(Lanran)===&lt;br /&gt;
Batik is a traditional printing and dyeing craftsmanship of textile in China. It was called laxie (Xie, a printing and dyeing method) in ancient times, also known as one of the four great ancient printing techniques which also include jiaoxie (tie-dye), huixie (hollow printing), and jiaxie ( Clamping fabric with clips and the clamped part is difficult to be penetrated by the dye, so as to produce patterns)) in ancient China.（百度百科—蜡染）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to interpretation of &amp;quot;Laran&amp;quot; in the collection of Wang Aijun of Junyou Society: Batik is an ancient dyeing technique. It is called “Batik” in Indonesia or Malaysia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art, with a long history, emerged in China. According to the records of the “Eryi Records”, Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties. The court of the Sui Dynasty especially liked this kind of handicrafts, and special patterns appeared in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest unearthed batik object was a quilt which excavated in the tomb of Chu in the Warring States Period in Changsha, and the patterns on the quilt is still unknown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik was especially popular in the Tang Dynasty, during which the technology was more mature than before. At that time, batik can be divided into two types: single-color dyeing and multi-color dyeing, the latter of which can use as many as four or five colors. Later generations can get a glimpse of the gaudiness of batik patterns in the Tang Dynasty from clothes of two women in Song Huizong’s copy of The Painting of Pounding the Texture by Zhang Xuan, and horsemen’s clothes in The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing. Due to the great influence of Chinese culture in the Tang Dynasty on Japan, Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen, which was brought back to Japan by a monk in the Tang Dynasty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik has declined in China since the Song Dynasty, but it has become popular in various parts of Southeast Asia at the same time (especially in Japan, Sumatra and other islands). So far, Indonesian and Malaysian clothes are almost all made of batik.（百度百科—蜡染）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of vast territory of China, Chinese folk batik art has different forms and styles in different regions. Whether to understand batik art from the perspective of region or ethnic group, it seems difficult to adopt a single method to classify the batik art because of its diversity.Therefore, some scholars analyzed the characteristics of batik art according to different regions, and some scholars tried to understand the style of batik art based on different ethnic groups. We adopted both ways to classify batik art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces. Chinese batik has different types, such as type of Danzhai, Chonganjiang, Zhijin, Rongjiang, Southern Sichuan, Hainan, Wenshan, etc.  The use, craft, pattern and style of batik vary from region to region.（百度百科—蜡染）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Technical Process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, bleaching and washing the cloth with straw ash, then knead boiled taros into a paste and apply them to the back of the cloth. After drying, using horns to smooth and polish the cloth on a natural ironing table—slate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Applying wax&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting the white cloth flat on a wooden board or table, and filling a ceramic bowl or metal pot with beeswax, which was melt with charcoal ash or chaff shell in the brazier, so as to dip the wax with a copper knife. &lt;br /&gt;
Then people can start drawing with the wax. Making a rough sketch according to paper-cut patterns, based on which various beautiful patterns were drawn on the cloth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dip-dyeing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, putting the wax-painted cloth in an indigo dyeing vat. Secondly, taking it out and dry in the air after being soaked for five or six days,  and it will be light blue. After soaking it several times, it will become dark blue. To have both light and dark patterns on the same cloth, one needs to apply wax to the light blue cloth and dip dye it again, after which it appeared in two shades of blue. When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;ice pattern&amp;quot; tends to make the batik pattern more layered and unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dewaxing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After rinsing, boiling with clear water, the wax was removed, showing clear-cut blue and white patterns on the cloth.（廖利.《蜡染艺术》2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Materials ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic principle of batik is to apply wax in the shape of flower on cloth (in ancient times, people use beeswax, while in modern times, people use mixed wax made of paraffin, beeswax, and wood wax), and dip dye the the part without wax blue, while the the part with wax turn out to be white, known as “white space” in jargon. Besides, dyestuff could only be used in low temperature because that every wax would melt in high temperature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, there were no chemical dyes, people had to use vegetal dyes, for example, the stems and leaves of various plants such as Polygonum in Polygonaceae, Isatis tinctoria in Cruciferae, and Woody in leguminous can be fermented to produce indigo dyestuffs. Dyestuffs made from other plants such as safflower for red, madder, yellow gardenia, turmeric for yellow, and Rhamnus utility for green, could only be dyed in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton. Therefore, it was difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors but indigo in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the modern printing and dyeing industry, the X-type reactive dyes used in large quantities are all low-temperature types, which can be used below 20-35 degrees and have many different colors. That’s why modern batik crafts can be colorful. However, from the perspective of environmental protection, indigo batik is safer and healthier. （廖利.《蜡染艺术》2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patterns===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the classification of Guizhou batik patterns, there were mainly two categories: natural and geometric patterns. &lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns can be divided into plant patterns and animal patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natural patterns include chrysanthemum, lotus, peach, orchid, peony, pomegranate, gourd, sunflower, cockscomb, duckweed, aquatic plants, bracken, pepper, and nameless flowers in the mountains. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Animal patterns include ox, dragon, Birds, tigers, lions, elephants, deer, dogs, rabbits, chickens, rats, phoenixes, pheasants, titmouses, owls, bats, butterflies, bees, frogs, snails, turtles, shrimps and other patterns. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patterns were originated from the nature, based on which ethnic minorities in Guizhou province made bold changes in creation, accurately presenting characteristics of the objects in an extravagant way with high aesthetic value. （《贵州蜡染图案的常用题材》老苗人蜡染民族工艺品网）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art has been handed down from generation to generation in ethnic minority areas. After a long time development, it has accumulated rich creative experience and formed an unique art style, becoming a flower of national art with Chinese characteristics.(廖利《蜡染艺术》2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
batik 蜡染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laxie 蜡缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
huixie 灰缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaoxie 绞缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaxie 夹缬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eryi Records 《二仪实录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of Pounding the Texture 《捣练图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing《虢国夫人游春图》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
single-color dyeing 单色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
multi-color dyeing 复色染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin 奈良的正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonum 蓼蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polygonaceae蓼科植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isatis tinctoria 松蓝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cruciferae 十字花科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anil 木蓝属植物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leguminous豆科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
safflower红花 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
madder茜草&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yellow gardenia黄色栀子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
turmeric姜黄&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhamnus utility冻绿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which four printing techniques are the four great printing techniques in ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laxie, huixie, jiaoxie,and jiaxie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did batik appear and became popular?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.  What batik product was kept in Nara’s Shosoin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where does batik mainly distribute in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What are the 4 main processes of making a batik?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparation, applying wax, dip-dyeing, and dewaxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How does “ice patterns” appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the wax-painted cloth was soaked in the dyeing vat, some &amp;quot;wax seals&amp;quot; were broken due to folds, forming natural cracks, generally called &amp;quot;ice patterns&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Why  was it difficult to make batik fabrics of other colors in ancient times?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Because dyestuffs of different colors could only be used used in hot water, or the color may fade quickly. However, in high temperature, the beeswax had melted and couldn’t maintain the flower shape on the cotton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科—蜡染&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《蜡染艺术》.www.worlduc.com.廖利&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《贵州蜡染图案的常用题材》老苗人蜡染民族工艺品网&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Ancient Weapons -Zhang Hui张慧 202070080622  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Ancient Weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient China, there was a saying of “18 martial arts”, which actually refers to 18 kinds of weapons. Generally, it refers to bow, crossbow, gun, stick, knife, sword, spear, shield, axe, greataxe, dagger halberd, spiked mace, iron whip, bar mace, hammer, trident, palladium, and dagger axe. But the weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds, if you add all kinds of strange weapons and all kinds of hidden weapons, its total number is no less than a hundred kinds of fear.(沈志刚，2010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called short weapons are generally no longer than a person’s eyebrows, lighter in weight, and often held in one hand when used. The most common short weapons are knives and swords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common long weapons in the martial arts world are spears, stick, and swords. The cord strike concealed weapons are rope dart, meteor hammers, flying claws, soft whips, iron lotus flowers and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical Origins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese ancient weapons refer to the various types of weapons and total equipment used by the Chinese army and civilians in ancient China from the prehistoric period to the end of the Qing Dynasty, that is, until the Opium War in 1840. Both Chinese and foreign studies of ancient weapons take the use of gunpowder as a historical phase, that is, before the invention of gunpowder, the weapons used in the army were called cold weapons. After the invention of gunpowder, the weapons made of gunpowder appeared, firearms. This was the period when cold weapons and firearms were used together. Ancient Chinese weapons can be roughly divided into three stages, the first is the prehistoric period, which is the Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After the beginning of bronze smelting and casting, the main material for weapons at this time began to change to bronze. The weapons of this period were the weapons of the Bronze Age. After people understood the smelting of metals, the main material of the weapons used by the army was changed to steel, and then it entered into the Iron Age.&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern Song Dynasty, gunpowder began to be used in weapons. China was the home of gunpowder, and its army was the first to use gunpowder weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After gunpowder came to the West, there was a great development. Therefore, the Dutch and Spanish merchant ships came to China and brought over advanced western firearms, and the Ming Army began to introduce western firearms production technology. After the Opium War, the Qing Dynasty started to train new soldiers, Yuan Shikai started to train new soldiers, and started to introduce new western firearms, the history of ancient Chinese weapons ended. The following is a specific introduction of several weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer(Chinese: 流星錘), often referred to simply as meteor (Chinese: 流星), is an ancient Chinese weapon, consisting at its most basic level of two weights connected by a rope or chain. One of the flexible or &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; weapons, it is referred to by many different names worldwide, dependent upon region, construction and intended use. Other names in use include dai chui, flying hammer, or dragon’s fist. It belongs to the broader classes of flail and chain weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer could be easily concealed as a defensive or surprise weapon, being of a flexible construction. The primary advantage for using a meteor hammer was its sheer speed.There are two types of meteor hammers:[1] a double-headed version (the typical image of a meteor hammer is generally of this type) and a single-headed version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle. Since the meteor has two heads, one could be used offensively while the other could be used to defend, parrying attacks or ensnaring an opponent’s weapon to disarm them. When used by a skilled fighter, its speed, accuracy and unpredictability make it a difficult weapon to defend against. While being swung, a meteor may be wrapped around its user’s arms, legs, torso, neck or waist, before being unwrapped by a powerful jerk of the body to deliver a devastating and swift blow. A master is fully capable of striking, ensnaring or strangling from a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope Dart&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart or rope javelin (simplified Chinese: 绳镖), is one of the flexible weapons in Chinese martial arts. Other weapons in this family include the meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip. Although the flexible weapons share similar movements, each weapon has its own specific techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
Demonstration of the use of a rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart is a long rope (usually 3–5 metres or 10–16 feet) with a metal dart attached to one end. This was a weapon from ancient times, which allows the user to throw the dart out at a long-range target and use the rope to pull it back. The rope dart can be used for twining, binding, circling, hitting, piercing, tightening, slashing and other techniques.The first written description of the rope dart is dated from the Tang Dynasty (618–907 AD).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope dart play consists of twining, shooting, and retrieval. Twining and shooting can be done from any joint such as foot, knee, elbow, and neck. The rope is anchored on one hand and played primarily with the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skillful use of the rope dart can easily trick an opponent because the dart can shoot out very suddenly, from a person beyond immediate reach.Just like the chain whip, excellent hand-eye coordination is a must for the practitioner to use this weapon well. In some Wushu training regimens, the chain whip and Changquan are prerequisites for learning the rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A variation of this weapon is the meteor hammer, which has a blunt weight on the end of the rope. It was used in a similar fashion to the rope dart, and many of the techniques are the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ancient weapons have been replaced by newer weapons as they have evolved, and eventually their historical missions have come to an end. The ancient weapons that once equipped the military have been forgotten. So far, many people have only a glimpse of the ancient weapons from movies and plays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not uncommon for people to be forgotten. In fact, this kind of forgetfulness is quite normal, as weapons are not always the only thing that can be forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
It is with the development of society that old things are naturally forgotten as they are continually being eliminated and renewed. We look forward to the development of more advanced weapons, more technological progress, and a stronger country!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
greataxe	钺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trident	        叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger halberd	戟	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiked mace	殳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
soft whip	软鞭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bar mace	锏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger axe	戈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope dart	绳镖&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.	The total numbers of Chinese martial arts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	The name of the first stage of Chinese weapons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	The other weapons in the family of rope dart?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	How to use a meteor hammer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:16, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.沈志刚，《中国兵器的发展》.《明长城陵营造600周年学术研讨会论文集》，2010：497-500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.&amp;quot;''Chinese Kung Fu – Meteor Hammer''&amp;quot;. China A-2-Z. March 6, 2009. Archived from the original on September 23, 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Jwing-Ming Yang (1999). ''Ancient Chinese Weapons: A Martial Artist's Guide''. YMAA Publication Center Inc. p. 93.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:02, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terracotta Army===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Terracotta Army, also known as Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion, refers to the thousands of life-size clay models of soldiers, horses, and chariots which were deposited around the grand mausoleum of Shi Huangdi, first emperor of China and founder of the Qin dynasty, located near Lishan in Shaanxi Province, central China. The Terracotta Warriors are actually soldiers guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum and protecting him in the afterlife.（ Mark Cartwright, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For centuries, Qin Shi Huang's massive mausoleum remained undetected until it was unearthed by chance by a group of farmers. In 1974, some farmers in the nearby Xiyang Village began digging a well o find a water resource on some waste land. At first, they found some unique red soil about 2-meter (6.6-feet) in depth underground. On the fifth day after the work started, they found a torso of a pottery figurine, and the villagers originally believed that it was a statue of god and became nervous about offending the god. Thereafter, they continued to find some bronze arrows, crossbows and broken warriors from the well. Prompted by this surprising find, archaeologists began to explore the area, resulting in the discovery of thousands of similar soldiers. After careful examination, they found that the pottery fragments should be parts of the Terracotta Warriors from Emperor Qin Shi Huang’s mausoleum. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the king of the Qin state, Qin Shi Huang (also known as Shi Huangdi) unified China from 221 BCE and then founded the Qin dynasty which is the first and multinational feudal empire in Chinese history. After he unified China, he considered his achievement surpassing the legendary &amp;quot;San Huang (three emperors)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wu Di (five sovereigns)&amp;quot;. He created a new title for himself: &amp;quot;Huangdi&amp;quot; together with &amp;quot;Shi (means the first)&amp;quot;, hence get the name &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huang&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Qin Shi Huangdi&amp;quot;, which means he was the first emperor of China. The emperor seems to have been especially keen on acquiring immortality, so he sent his ministers to go on quests seeking for an elixir of immortality, and young emissaries were sent across the Eastern Sea in search of the fabled Penglai, land of the immortals. Having failed in these attempts to unnaturally prolong his life, Shi Huangdi returned to the age-old standby of autocratic rulers and had a huge mausoleum built instead. In fact, the whole great project began early in his reign, for it required a great deal of work to prepare. (Kelly Richman-Abdou, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese rulers generally had two or three statues outside their tombs as guardians, but Shi Huangdi chose a large group of such statues. The Terracotta Army is actually one of only four in all likelihood as that portion so far excavated (1.5 km from the mausoleum) is on the eastern side and is probably duplicated on the other three sides of the mausoleum. Even this one-quarter section has not been fully excavated, and archaeologists have explored only three of the four pits. The main pit of the four which contain the discovered army measures 230 x 62 meters and is 4 to 6 meters deep. It had around 6,000 slightly larger than life-size depictions of infantrymen (1.8-1.9 metres tall), chariots and horses. The second pit, which is slightly smaller and R-shaped, had around 1,300 figures in it. Pit 3 is concave-shaped and consists of two wing-rooms, a chariot-house and around 70 figures. Judging from the internal layout of pit 3, it should be the headquarters of pit 1 and pit 2. The terracotta warriors can be divided into two categories: soldiers and military officials. Depending on the actual combat requirements, different types of warriors have different equipment. Most of them are clad in fine armor with bronze weapons in hand. The face shape, figure, expression, eyebrows, eyes and age of each terracotta warriors are different. (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts confirmed that the material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is the &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; from around the mausoleum. Yellow earth is a kind of suitable material with good cohesiveness and plasticity. And the addition of grit to the earth enhances its mechanical properties, making it easy to form large figures. The figures of the terracotta warriors were fired in kilns. For even heating, the Qin craftsmen left small holes in the proper places on the figure. During the firing, the craftsmen paid special attention to keeping the heat at 1,000 C (1,830 F). In addition, experts did a lot of experiments and found that during the firing, these figures were placed upside down in the kiln. This was because the upper part of the figure was heavier than the bottom. The terracotta warriors we see today are steel gray without fresh colors, but they actually were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals. Though having been buried underground for more than 2,200 years, they remained the bright colors after being unearthed at the beginning. However, because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. Historians theorize that the heads and bodies of warriors were manufactured on an assembly line production. This means that each individual part, such as the arms and legs, were made independently to speed up manufacturing. Then, after firing in the kiln, these different complete parts were assembled into one figure. Since each warrior's face was unique, it is believed that artisans added individual clay features on top of the mold for the face, perhaps based on real soldiers of the time.  (Travel China Guide, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terracotta figures of Qin Dynasty vividly and richly portray a variety of figures with certain characters. It is a symbol of the maturity of Chinese ancient molding art. It not only inherited the ceramic tradition of China since the Warring States period, but also laid the foundation for the prosperity of molding art in the Tang Dynasty. It serves as a connecting link between the preceding and the following. It is known as &amp;quot;the eighth wonder of the world&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the treasure of ancient human spiritual civilization&amp;quot;. In 1987, the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and the pits of terracotta warriors were approved by UNESCO to be included in the World Heritage List. (百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terrocotta army / Qin Shi Huang’s Buried Sculpture Legion  秦始皇兵马俑	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot  n. 战车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mausoleum	 n. 陵墓	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Shi Huang / Shi Huangdi  秦始皇&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 1  一号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 2  二号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pit 3  三号坑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
kiln  n. 窑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eighth Wonder of the World  世界第八大奇迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World Heritage List 《世界遗产名录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why did Qin Shi Huang make the Terracotta Army?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How were the Terracotta Army discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many figures are in the Terracotta Army, and has the whole Terracotta Army been discovered?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How the terracotta warriors were made?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Were the terracotta warriors once colored?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Why is the Terracotta Army important?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The purpose of Qin Shihuang's construction of the Terracotta Army is to have an army protect his mausoleum after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Terracotta Army was discovered by chance by a group of farmers when they were digging a well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. According to the estimate, there are more than 8,000 Terracotta Warriors, including about 6,000 from Pit 1, around 1,300 from Pit 2, and around 70 from Pit 3. However, these may be just a part of the whole Terracotta Army. With development in archeological technologies, it’s expected more Terracotta Warriors will be found in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The material used to mold the terracotta warriors and horses is a &amp;quot;yellow earth&amp;quot; sourced from around the burial sites. The heads and bodies of the warriors were made via assembly line production. Artisans used mud to make a rough cast and then put it into kilns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Terracotta Warriors were once colored. They were painted with natural pigments refined from minerals.  But because of the lack in technologies to preserve the colors, they faded out in just a few minutes once exposed in the air. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Kelly Richman-Abdou. (2020). Unearthing the Importance of the Life-Sized Terracotta Warriors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mark Cartwright. (2017). Terracotta Army. Ancient History Encyclopedia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Travel China Guide. (2020). What is the Terracotta Army? 10 Things You should Know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 百度百科——秦始皇兵马俑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                 '''Penjing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bonsai, also known as penjing, is the ancient Chinese art of depicting artistically formed trees, other plants, and landscapes in miniature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A.Categories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penjing generally fall into one of three categories: &lt;br /&gt;
1. Shumu penjing (树木盆景): Tree penjing that focuses on the depiction of one or more trees and optionally other plants in a container, with the composition's dominant elements shaped by the creator through trimming, pruning, and wiring.2. Shanshui penjing (山水盆景): Landscape penjing that depicts a miniature landscape by carefully selecting and shaping rocks, which are usually placed in a container in contact with water. Small live plants are placed within the composition to complete the depiction.3. Shuihan penjing (水旱盆景): A water and land penjing style that effectively combines the first two, including miniature trees and optionally miniature figures and structures to portray a landscape in detail.（百度百科：盆景的种类）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B.History'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of bonsai, dating back to the Neolithic Age, about eight or nine thousand years ago.People already know that plants were planted in bonsai to enjoy the scenery. In the Neolithic site of Hemudu in Yuyao County, Zhejiang Province, a piece of pottery with potted plants was found, which is believed to be the earliest evidence to determine the origin of bonsai. In the Western Han Dynasty, When Zhang Qian was on a mission to the Western Regions, in order to introduce the pomegranates from the Western regions to the central Plains, he adopted the method of potted pomegranates, which is the earliest record of potted plants in China so far. In the Southern and Northern Dynasties, the literati of the six dynasties pursued the artistic conception of landscape beauty, developed the pattern of one pool and three mountains in the garden design of the Han Dynasty, introduced nature into the garden, and pursued poetic painting, which laid a good foundation for the prosperity of bonsai in the Tang and Song dynasties and later.Powerful cultural prosperity in the Tang Dynasty, promoted the growth of bonsai art at that time, both the court and the folk, making enjoying bonsai makers try to become a fashion by using the theory of landscape painting creation will be combined into rocks and plants bonsai, strengthened the potted landscape artistic conception beauty in the Tang Dynasty. The bonsai of Song Dynasty developed further on the basis of inheriting the bonsai of the Tang Dynasty, and the difference between tree bonsai and landscape bonsai was more clear.&lt;br /&gt;
The miniaturization of miniascape in Yuan Dynasty was achieved, which promoted the popularization and promotion of miniascape. Ming and Qing Dynasties, bonsai category is more diverse, in addition to the landscape bonsai drought bonsai water drought bonsai, there are also set with gold and jade bonsai. They are made of gold, ivory, gem cloisonne and other precious materials, which are noble and elegant, their appearance further enriched the types of ancient bonsai.（2017，菖蒲寿石斋）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C.Techniques and Care'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaf trimming: the selective removal of leaves (for most varieties of deciduous tree)or needles from a bonsai's trunk and branches.&lt;br /&gt;
Pruning: prune the trunk, branches, and roots of the candidate tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Clamping: using mechanical devices for shaping trunks and branches. &lt;br /&gt;
Grafting: new growing material (typically a bud, branch, or root) into a prepared area on the trunk or under the bark of the tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Defoliation: It can provide short-term dwarfing of foliage for certain deciduous species.&lt;br /&gt;
Watering must be regular and must relate to the bonsai species' requirement for dry, moist, or wet soil.&lt;br /&gt;
Repotting must occur at intervals dictated by the vigour and age of each tree.&lt;br /&gt;
Tools have been developed for the specialized requirements of maintaining bonsai.&lt;br /&gt;
Soil composition and fertilization must be specialized to the needs of each bonsai tree, although bonsai soil is almost always a loose, fast-draining mix of components.&lt;br /&gt;
Location and overwintering are species-dependent when the bonsai is kept outdoors as different species require different light conditions. It is important to note that few of the traditional bonsai species can survive inside a typical house, due to the usually dry indoor climate.（2018，盆栽管）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''D. In Other Culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar practices exist in other cultures, including the Japanese traditions of bonsai and saikei, as well as the miniature living landscapes of Vietnamese hòn non bộ. Generally speaking, tree penjing specimens differ from bonsai by allowing a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots. In contrast, bonsai are more simplified in shape (more &amp;quot;minimal&amp;quot; in appearance) with larger-in-proportion trunks, and are planted in unobtrusive, low-sided containers with simple lines and muted colors.While saikei depicts living landscapes in containers, like water and land penjing, it does not use miniatures to decorate the living landscape. Hòn non bộ focuses on depicting landscapes of islands and mountains, usually in contact with water, and decorated with live trees and other plants. Like water and land penjing, hòn non bộ specimens can feature miniature figures, vehicles, and structures. Distinctions among these traditional forms have been blurred by some practitioners outside of Asia, as enthusiasts explore the potential of local plant and pot materials without strict adherence to traditional styling and display guidelines.（维基百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*miniature小型的，缩小的&lt;br /&gt;
*trimming 修剪&lt;br /&gt;
*pruning  剪枝&lt;br /&gt;
*the Neolithic Age 石器时代&lt;br /&gt;
*pomegranate 石榴&lt;br /&gt;
*literali  文人&lt;br /&gt;
*clamping  折枝成型&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
*Have you ever raise any plants?&lt;br /&gt;
*How do you know about Bonsai (or Penjing)?&lt;br /&gt;
*What about the techniques of raising bonsai?&lt;br /&gt;
*From which dynasty, bonsai emerged in China?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences about bonsai in China and other countries?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*Yes, I have raised plants like orange tree in my backyard.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is one of the Chinese traditional art forms, whose elements are based on plants and stone.&lt;br /&gt;
*We can use the technique named clamping to shape the branches of the plant in order to beautify it.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Han Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
*Penjing allows a wider range of tree shapes (more &amp;quot;natural-looking&amp;quot;) and by planting them in bright-colored and creatively shaped pots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]百度百科：盆景的种类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]百度百科：盆景修建技巧，2018，盆栽管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]搜狐网：盆景的历史渊源，2017，菖蒲寿石斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Wekipedia: The difference of Chinese penjing and other countries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Douyin (Tik Tok) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Douyin and Tik Tok ===    &lt;br /&gt;
Douyin, (抖音, literally “shaking sound” in Chinese) is a short video media app owned by China’s young tech giant Bytedance (字节跳动). It is used for creating and sharing 15-second videos. The contents usually include challenges and funny videos. It is one of the few applications that has enjoyed wild popularity inside and outside China. In the first quarter of 2018, the international version of Douyin, Tik Tok, was the most downloaded iPhone app in the world. Although they were developed by the same parent company, they are actually not one and the same. Depending on which app store you have access to, you will only have access to one version of the app, Douyin (in Chinese app stores) and Tik Tok (in overseas app stores). The two apps host completely different content, and content is not shared between the platforms. But both versions of TikTok offer a wide selection of sounds and song snippets, along with the option to add special effects and filters.  （Data Story of Tik Tok, Wang Ning: 11-12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The app allows users to create, edit, and share short videos as well as livestreams, often featuring music in the background. The most popular types of content on Douyin are dances, comedies, babies, food, pets, pranks, and stunts. The platform is based around ultra-short, user-posted videos with music that are 15 seconds in duration but can be strung together to make 60-second “stories.” In their videos, users can interact with the camera and sing along to a song of their choice from Douyin’s extensive music library. Showing off dance skills and comedy routines are also popular pastimes on the app. Unlike most video apps, there is no “play” or “pause” button on Douyin. Once you open the app, a video starts immediately. You scroll through a 15-second bottomless stream of videos, as does how you scroll through photos on Instagram. Therefore, many people will spend most of the time on the For You Page. Unlike other popular Chinese apps like Weibo and WeChat, where you have to actively follow specific accounts to be pushed toward their content, Douyin identifies users’ interests through a powerful recommendation algorithm that identifies users’ interests and preferences through their viewing behaviors. This is where the algorithm puts content in front of users, anticipating what they will enjoy based on content they have already engaged with. It's also where it shows content it thinks could go viral. The idea is that if the content is good it will travel, regardless of how many followers the creator has.  (TikTok: Technology Overview and Issues, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Comparison Between Tik Tok and Instagram ===   &lt;br /&gt;
As we have mentioned before, Tik Tok is somehow similar to Instagram. But while their app fundamentals are alike, they have many features that distinguish them from each other. Time limit: TikTok currently does not have a long-form video feature. Instagram’s long-form video feature, IGTV allows video length of up to one hour. Users: Their users age range differs from each other, most TikTok users are younger than that of Instagram. Most TikTok users belong to generation Z and most Instagram users belong to generation Y. Community: compared to Instagram, the Tik Tok community is distinctly palpable. The app allows users to easily connect, create friendships, and collab with others. Each week something new trends, which enables virality and increases the potential for popularity. Creators have identified this supportive environment to grow followers and have left Instagram for Tik Tok.&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Popularity and Effects ===   &lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear that Tik Tok is making waves in the social app space. With an explosion of growth, Tik Tok is expected to continue a steep upward trend. Whereas this new app is enjoying its hockey stick trajectory, Instagram growth is slowly dropping in 2019. Several reasons why Douyin is so popular include:&lt;br /&gt;
Localized content - the app often runs local contests and challenges and captures local trends using localized hashtags. Douyin also sends personalised recommendations to each of its users. This ensures that Douyin users are always updated on the latest trending videos and are never out of ideas for video creation. &lt;br /&gt;
Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing - due to the short format, neither the video-creation nor the watching process takes much time or effort. Also, the short-form video content plays as soon as a user opens the app. &lt;br /&gt;
Celebrity endorsements - several celebrities, including Angelababy(Chinese), Jimmy Fallon(American), have helped drive TikTok's popularity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that TikTok has had an impact on today’s world. It has become prevalent in schools, in the workplace, and in many other public venues. It is quite common to find someone either making a TikTok or doing one of the TikTok dances.&lt;br /&gt;
Moral Entertainment: The major advantage of TikTok is that it serves as a great source of entertainment. Overall, TikTok is a great app to help stay entertained, especially during the stress of the pandemic.&lt;br /&gt;
Publicity: With TikTok, anyone can create short videos doing anything they choose to do that’s appropriate and legal to ensnare the public interest and become viral in society.&lt;br /&gt;
Learning New Things: On top of the funny videos and the dancing videos, there are some people that make videos with great opportunities and life tips that can help many people. Also, there are other people like doctors or teachers on TikTok utilizing the platform to teach new things every day.&lt;br /&gt;
Providing New Opportunities: With the ongoing pandemic, young students such as high schoolers have been finding remote volunteering and internship opportunities directly from TikTok. As an engaging platform, TikTok connects determined youths together to volunteer for nonprofits like Linens N Love or intern for companies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the many benefits of TikTok however, there are negative effects to take into consideration as well. Some of the following negative effects of TikTok are:&lt;br /&gt;
Addiction: Most people scroll through the for you page looking at videos perfectly catered to their tastes through the TikTok algorithm. The app is designed to be addictive, with an unlimited stream of videos at around 30 seconds each, making it hard to get bored. It’s incredibly easy to fall down the TikTok hole and suddenly reemerge hours later having lost an entire day.&lt;br /&gt;
Bullying/Mental Health: While the application can be used to spread positivity, it can also be used as a platform for bullying. Some people use the app to criticize other people’s videos, while some users create videos deriding others. This leads to a negative impact on the mental health of everyone involved which can lead to life-threatening situations and decisions.&lt;br /&gt;
Unsafe: On TikTok, there are no restrictions as to who can join the app, so strangers can easily message children and create harmful situations.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In a nutshell, TikTok is a fun, entertaining, and addictive app which has seen a surge in popularity in the last few months. The Tik Tok app also has the potential to become the next big social networking platform. However, the app also aroused lots of concerns like addiction, mental health and unsafe issues. (Short Video Platform - Douyin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Tik Tok (Douyin) 抖音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ByteDance 字节跳动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short video platforms 短视频平台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendation algorithm 推荐算法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Celebrity endorsements 名人代言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is Tik Tok&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TikTok is a short-form, video-sharing app that allows users to create and share 15-second videos on any topic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is different between Douyin to Tik Tok?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are two different versions which can be downloaded in different regions -- douyin in China, and Tik Tok overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why tik tok is so popular around the world? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Celebrity endorsements, Localized content, Easy content creation, sharing, and viewing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summary:&lt;br /&gt;
TikTok is a fun, entertaining, and addictive app which has seen a surge in popularity in the last few months. The Tik Tok app also has the potential to become the next big social networking platform. However, the app also aroused lots of concerns like addiction, mental health and unsafe issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
• Tian Fengchang 田丰畅, Huang Xiaozhang黄孝章. 基于SWOT分析的抖音短视频研究[Research of SWOT Analysis Based onTik Tok Short Video][J].中国商论[China Business],2020(22):15-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
• Xiao B, Koetse M. Chinese Arts Students into Panic Mode after Failing to Register for Exams Amid Announced Reforms[J].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
• Xing Lu, Lu ZHicong, 2019, Fifteen Seconds of Fame: A Qualitative Study of Douyin, A Short Video Sharing Mobile Application in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
• Zhang Qianqian, Cheng Cheng, Tao Feiyan. 张倩倩,程程,陶飞燕.高校学生短视频使用情况研究——以抖音为例[A Study on the Use of Short Video by College Students: Tik Tok as an Example ] [J].新闻研究导刊[News Research Journal],2020,11(22):47-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
• Liang Quancun梁全存.“抖音”短视频发展战略研究[Research on the Development Strategy of Tik Tok ][D].北京:北京交通大学[Beijing Jiao Tong University],2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
• Tian Xiaofang田小芳.从传播学角度分析抖音短视频的爆红[Analysis of the popularity of Tik Tok from a communication perspective ] [J].现代营销(信息版),[ Modern Marketing (Information Edition),] 2019(06):214-215.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
• Wu W. Chinese Animation, Creative Industries, and Digital Culture[M]. Routledge, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Buddhist Shrines===   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddism is one of the most important religions in China. As the introduction of Buddhism from India in Han Dynasty, China initiated temple construction and sites of enlightenment and continues today. The Buddhist culture in China went through long history of growth and prosperity, and ultimately turns into historical appeal and cultural charm together with the attractive natural scenery where they pullulated, achieved fame throughout the world. Among the numerous famous Buddha Mountains in China, the most sacred four called Four Buddhist Shrines, are known as Gold Wutai, Silver Putuo, Copper Emei and Iron Jiuhua respectively for they believed to be the holy seats Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva reincarnated to tame certain beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Wutai=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai, also called Wutaishan, Mount Wutai, or Mount Qingliang in Chinese, is a National Natural and Cultural Heritage, National Geopark, as well as the only Buddhist sanctuary Chinese Buddhism and Tibetan Buddhism coexist in perfect harmony. Mount Wutai is located in Wutai County, Xinzhou City, Northeast of Shanxi province in China and is called the top buddhist holy land. Mount Wutai tops the four great mountains of Buddhism for its long history and grandness of temples. It also known as one of the Top 5 Buddhism shrines in the world with Lumpini in Nepal and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India. Buddhism propagated into Mount Wutai from the Eastern Han Dynasty and culminated in Southern and Northern Dynasty when emperors extended temples on a large scale to over 200. The second blossom of Buddhism came during the flourishing Tang Dynasty during which there were more than 30,000 Buddha statues made. There are five main peaks of Wutai Mountain, including Wanghai Peak, Yedou Peak, Guayue Peak, Splendid Peak and Cuiyan Peak. A large number of temples which are the treasury of precious cultural heritage attract thousands of tourists every year,including Xiantong Temple, Nanchan Temple, Foguang Temple and etc. The Great White Tower is the most famous symbol of Mount Wutai lying in Tayuan Temple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Putuo=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo, ashram of Avalokiteśvara ( Goddess of Mercy), lies in a 13 square kilometers small island of Zhejiang Province in southeast China. Silver Putuo,also named Mount Putuo, owns the honor of Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea. It is a National 5A Tourist Resort and a world excellent ecological scenic spot with charming island scenery and unique Buddhist charisma of temples, sculptures and etc. Taoism is the earliest religion cultivated on Mount Putuo 2,000 years ago from Qin Dynasty. And Buddhism only get spread on Mount Putuo in Tang Dynasty and later rose to the peak during later Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, the largest Buddhist Kingdom of ancient China with over 4,000 monks. The three main sacred Buddhist temples are Puji Temple which is the Buddhism center of important Buddhist fairs on Mount Putuo and the biggest temple worshipping Goddess of Mercy on foothill, Fayu Temple which is the second largest temple in most noble and delicate decoration on hillside, and Huiji Temple which is a beautiful garden style temple located the highest on hilltop. The Purple Bamboo Woods is an tourist-attractive scenery point where popele can enjoy the picturesque landsacape around and experience the Buddhist culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Emei=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei refers to Mount Emei in Sichuan province. It is the ashram of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva. Mount Emei usually refers to the Da’e Peak of Mount Emei Scenic Area, the highest peak among the four most sacred Buddhist mountains. It is Listed both as the World Cultural and Natural Heritage among the four Buddhist mountains. By the middle of 1st century, Buddhism spread into Mount Emei from India though Silk Road. Then Wannian Temple (previously known as Puxian Temple) was constructed in the 3rd century, and more than 100 Buddhist temples were built afterwards, making Sichuan a Buddha center for a time. The giant bronze statue of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva in Wannian Temple was casted after a Buddhists group learnt Buddhism from India in Song Dynasty. Mount Emei is not only famous for its Buddhist treasures and precious cultural relics, but also for its four great natural spectacles of sunrise, clouds sea, golden summit and light of Buddha from the mountaintops at Golden Summit. Jast the same as other Buddhist shrines, there are many temples such as Baoguo Temple, Wannian Temple, Fuhu Temple...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Jiuhua=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua refers to Mount Jiuhua in Southern Anhui province. It is known as the shrine Ksitigarbha Buddha and one of the four most sacred Buddhist mountains in China. Initially named Mount Jiuzi, later it was renamed into Mount Jiuhua according to a poem by great poet Libai during Tang Dynasty - nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. The first religion developed in Mount Jiuhua was Chinese Taoism. Until the middle and  late of  Tang Dynasty, Buddhism was gradually accepted and spread in Mount Jiuhua along with construction of more Buddhist temples. There are 78 sites which contains precious Buddhist statues, scriptures and antiques, including Huacheng Temple which is the ashram of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva as well as the ancestral temple of longest history, Tiantai Temple, Longevity Palace, Zhiyuan Temple and etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist adj.佛教的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism n.佛教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shrine n.圣地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pullulate v.大量产生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai 金五台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo 银普陀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei 铜峨眉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua 铁九华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avalokitesvara 观音菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samantabhadra Bodhisattva 普贤菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ksitigahba Buddhisattva 地藏菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reincarnate v. 使转世，使化身&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ashram n. 修行的住所&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lumpini n. 蓝毗尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarnath  n. 鹿野苑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha-gaya  n. 菩提伽耶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kushinagar  n. 拘尸那罗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanghai Peak 望海峰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yedou Peak  叶斗峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guayue Peak 挂月峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splendid Peak 锦绣峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cuiyan Peak 翠岩峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiantong Temple 显通寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchan Temple 南禅寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foguang Temple 佛光寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great White Tower 大白塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puji Temple 普济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fayu Temple  法雨寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiji Temple 惠济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purple Bamboo Woods 紫竹林&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wannian Temple 万年寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoguo Temple 报国寺 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuhu Temple 伏虎寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden Summit  金顶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huacheng Temple 化城寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiantai Temple 天台寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity Palace 百岁宫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhiyuan Temple 祗园寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. -By Libai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妙有分二气，灵山开九华。—李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the Four Buddhist Shrines or the Four Sacred Buddhist Mountains ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which bodhissattvas' holy seats are the four mountains belong to respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where are the Four Buddhist Shrines respectivly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the top five Buddhist shrines in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Among the Four Buddhist Shrines, which one has the honor of &amp;quot;The Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet Libai?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:03, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Science and Technology, Compass - 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 202070080625, 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Compass===&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, together with papermaking, gunpowder and printing was referred to the Four Great Inventions, celebrated in Chinese culture for their historical significance. Compass, as the ancient China's advanced science and technology, has made great contribution to the navigation undertaking both in China and the rest of the world. China was the first one to find the magnetism that could guide the polarity and use the polarity in the earth's magnetic field and invent the instrument that could guide the directions. The earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature, ''Devil Valley Master'', was found in the 4th century BC. It recorded that &amp;quot;The lodestone makes iron come, or it attracts it&amp;quot;  (China's Foreign Trade 2012，94). The earliest south-pointing device probably appeared in the Warring States Period. It seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. Therefore, people all called it &amp;quot;south-governor&amp;quot; or Si Nan. However, in the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects. Therefore, the south-governor has not been applied in a wide range. In the Song Dynasty, the book ''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles''), written by Zeng Gongliang and Ding Du in 1044, recorded a magnetic device used as a &amp;quot;direction finder&amp;quot;, called &amp;quot;south-pointing fish&amp;quot;. It made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth's magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south. The device was recommended as a means of orientation &amp;quot;in the obscurity of the night&amp;quot;. Although it effectively avoided the shortcomings of the south-governor, the magnetism was weak acquired from the magnetic field, resulting in the decreased in practical values. In the South Song Dynasty, the book ''Dream Pool Essays'' written by Shen Kuo recorded the first magnetic needle compass, which was the combination of the magnetic needle and plate. This kind of compass had meridian indicator needle, which directed the south and the north. There are two types of magnetic needle compass, that is wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass. The wet suspension compass was used with its needle floating on the water. And the dry suspension compass was a wooden frame crafted in the shape of a turtle hung upside down by a board, with the lodestone sealed in by wax. When floating, the needle at the tail would always point at the northern cardinal direction. (Lu and Huang 1995,1-6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, as an instrument to guide the direction, had played an important role in people's daily life and navigation undertaking. At the beginning, the compass was used for geomancy (prognostication) to determine the best location and time for things such as burials and weddings. It was recorded that Qin emperor used the diving board and compass in royal court to affirm his right to the throne. The original shape of the compass made people believe that the square plate symbolized earth and the circular disc symbolized heaven. And around the circular disc, there inscribed the Eight Trigrams, the 24 directions (based on the constellations) and the 28 lunar mansions (based on the constellations dividing the Equator). Although the geomancy was a kind of superstition, the compass was endowed with people's wishful thinking. Nowadays many people still use the concepts of Feng Shui to decide the location of buildings and enterprises as well as the auspicious time for open ceremony. (China Week 2003,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings. However, relying on the celestial phenomena posed another problem. When the navigators met the rainy days, they were unable to distinguish the directions according to the celestial phenomena. The appearance of compass made up for the defect. The compass used for navigation started from the end of Northern Song Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, it was with the compass that the navigator, Zheng He, could made seven voyages to the western countries. The voyages expanded the foreign trade and promoted the exchanges of economy and cultures between China and western countries. The compass had played an important role in providing guidance.(Lu and Huang 1995,12-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The compass was introduced to the Arab world and Europe during the Northern Song Dynasty (China Week 2003,35). After the compass entered into the Europe, the Europeans further improved the compass and invented the dry compass with fixed support. Until 16th century, they invented the gimbal to keep the dry compass in a horizontal level. The application of compass in Europe promoted the coming of the age of sail. The great philosopher Marx pointed that Europe opened the global market and established the colony via the compass.(Lu and Huang 1995,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ming_Compass.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Diagram of a Ming dynasty mariner's compass, Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Great_Inventions#/media/File:Ming-marine-compass.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;FOUR Great Inventions&amp;quot;[四大发明]. China's Foreign Trade[中国外贸].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House.[中国学术期刊电子出版社].05(2012):94.&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Compass, One of the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China&amp;quot;[指南针——中国四大发明之一]. China Week[中华周刊].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House.[中国学术期刊电子出版社].04(2003):35.&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁才全Lu Caiquan，黄惠贤Huang Huixian. 《中华文明光耀寰宇 中国古代的“四大发明”及中华医药学》[Chinese Civilization Shines in the World, The &amp;quot;Four Great Inventions&amp;quot; and Traditional Chinese Medicine]. 1995:1-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*Four Great Inventions 四大发明&lt;br /&gt;
*''Devil Valley Master'' 鬼谷子&lt;br /&gt;
*lodestone 天然磁石&lt;br /&gt;
*south-governor 司南&lt;br /&gt;
*''Wu Jing Zong Yao'' (''General Military Principles'') 《武经总要》&lt;br /&gt;
*Zeng Gongliang 曾公亮 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ding Du 丁度&lt;br /&gt;
*south-pointing fish 指南鱼&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dream Pool Essays'' 《梦溪笔谈》&lt;br /&gt;
*wet suspension compass 水罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*dry compass 旱罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*Eight Trigrams 八卦&lt;br /&gt;
*gimbal 常平架&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
*What's the earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature? &lt;br /&gt;
*When did the earliest south-pointing device appear? &lt;br /&gt;
*Why had the south-governor not been applied in a wide range?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences between the south-governor and the south-pointing fish?&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the two types of magnetic needle compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What's the symbol of the original shape of the compass? &lt;br /&gt;
*What did the navigator depend on before the invention of the compass?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
*The earliest reference was ''Devil Valley Master'', found in the 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects.&lt;br /&gt;
*The south-governor seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. While the south-pointing fish was made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth’s magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass.&lt;br /&gt;
*The square plate symbolizes earth and the circular disc symbolizes heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
*Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio  Zhang Yujie张毓婕 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio, abbreviated as &amp;quot;Liao Zhai&amp;quot;, is a collection of short stories in classical Chinese created by Chinese Qing Dynasty novelist Pu Songling. The earliest copy of it can date back to the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Introduction of the Author-Pu Songling===&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Songling was born in a scholarly family. In his early years, he wanted to take part in the imperial examinations to become an official. Unfortunately, after repeated attempts, he could only make a living by teaching. He had been interested in folk stories about ghosts and gods since he was a child. In order to collect materials, Pu Songling once opened a teahouse in front of his home. People who come to drink tea can use a story to replace tea money. Each time he was told a wonderful story, Pu Songling would polish it after he went home. In this way, Pu Songling collected a large number of bizarre stories, and after sorting and processing, he included many of them in &amp;quot;Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Contents and Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole book of &amp;quot; Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio &amp;quot; has nearly 500 chapters which can be divided into three types: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the love story, which occupies the largest proportion of the book. Most of the main characters in these stories are not afraid of feudal ethics and bravely pursue free love. Representative works of this type include &amp;quot;Lotus Fragrant&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Xiao Xie&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Lian Cheng&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Huan Niang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Crow Head&amp;quot; and so on. The second is to criticize the imperial examination system for its destruction of scholars. &amp;quot;Ye Sheng&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Si Wen Lang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yu Qu E&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wang Zian&amp;quot; are all such works. The third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people, which is of great social significance, such as &amp;quot;Xi Fangping&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Promoting Weaving&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dream Wolf&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Mei Girl&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In despair, Pu Songling expressed his desire for a better future with fantasy fairies, ghosts and fox spirits. He reflected the real life and put forward many important social problems. He strongly criticized the shortcomings of the examination system, the spirit of feudal ethics, and supported for free love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Typical Story===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Sheng, a native of Jinning(a place in Yunnan province), was a honest young man with outstanding talents. At that time, a wealthy middle-aged man wanted to choose a son-in-law for his daughter, Lian Cheng. Although Qiao Sheng was very poor, he was appreciated by Lian Cheng because of his integrity and talents, but Lian Cheng was forced to be engaged to the son of a salt merchant. Soon afterwards Lian Cheng got a strange disease and the only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat. Lian Cheng’s father was extremely worried and promised to marry his daughter to whoever agreed to save her. Without hesitation, Qiao Sheng came to Lian Cheng and cut off the meat from his chest. But after Lian Cheng recovered from her illness, her father broke his word and refused to marry Lian Cheng to Qiao Sheng. In a few months, Lian Cheng died of sadness. Qiao went to mourn before her death, and also died of excessive grief. In the underworld, the two met again. With the help of a friend, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng both came back to life. However, the salt merchant bribed the judge and he sentenced Lian Cheng to marry the son of the salt merchant. Lian Cheng did not eat and drink at the salt merchant’s home, and she even tried to hang herself. The salt merchant had no choice but to let Lian Cheng go home. In the end, Qiao Sheng and Lian Cheng had a happy ending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Features of the Book===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.4 Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
teahouse 茶馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
scholarly family书香世家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
imperial examination 科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
underworld 阴曹地府&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fox spirit 狐妖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
salt merchant 盐商&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
forgetting to be alien 忘为异类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
1.How many chapters are there in the Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How did Pu Songling collect stories from others?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know the types of the stories in this book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Please list some representative works of love story in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the typical story, when Lian Cheng was ill, what was the only way to save her?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Could you please list one or two features of the book?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nearly 500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Pu Songling opened a teahouse in front of his home and let people who come to drink tea use a story to replace tea money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. One is love story, the second is to criticize the imperial examination system and the third is to expose the brutality of the ruling class and their oppression of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. &amp;quot;Lotus Fragrant&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Xiao Xie&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Lian Cheng&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Huan Niang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Crow Head&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The only way to save her was to make a kind of medicine with an adult man's chest meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.  The stories are bizarre and full of changes. The author uses fairies and ghosts to describe the human society, making the novels mysterious and bizarre. What’s more, readers are captivated by the twist and turn of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making the plants and animals full of natural characters and the features of the human. The heroines of these novels have both human thoughts and feelings as well as the features of animal’s appearance. The author perfectly unifies the two to achieve the effect of &amp;quot;forgetting to be alien&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The languages are concise and comprehensive, pregnant with meaning widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a lot of descriptions of environment, appearance, and mentality as well as vivid languages to create distinctive characters. For example, Ying Ning, a female character in the book, was living in a courtyard with lively birds and the fragrance of colorful flowers, and her living room was bright and clean. The environment was in harmony with her beautiful appearance and innocent temperament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Confucianism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Pre-Qin period, scholars from different schools were gathering together to share their opinions toward the same issues and try to figure out the best way to solve problems at that time, forming a famous situation of “One-hundred schools of thought”. Among them, Confucianism, with representative figures of Confucius, Mencius and Xunzi, was prominent and has caught many attentions. Even at present, it is also one of the most important schools with far-reaching influence in Chinese history of thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism. Living in the Spring and Autumn Period with many contradictions in the society, Confucius acknowledged those turbulences and wars threatened the traditional culture as more and more common people suspected, even criticized, the traditional culture, therefore, Confucius aimed to rebuild the balance in mind and seek for the new harmony in the society by reshaping people’s mind, which was the general background of the emergency of Confucianism. However, to establish a school and cure people’s mind is a tough work, especially at that time, as Emperor Shi Huangdi promoted legalism and prohibited Confucianism. In order to govern the whole nation, unified mind was essential, the emperor even buried many disciples committed to Confucianism and incinerated many masterpiece, causing profoundly negative effect, which was famous as “Burning of Books and Burying of Scholars” (“焚书坑儒”). However, as Confucianism was the treasure of traditional Chinese culture consisting quite a few thoughts with far-reaching meaning in our life, it was boasted by Dong Zhongshu in Han Dynasty. As Confucianism had some flaw in Pre-Qin Dynasty, Dong Zhongshu integrated part of thought from Legalism and Daoism to further its development, and applied it in the governance. Since then, the model of governing the country with Confucian ethics and morality as the center, with the strict punishment of the jurist as the auxiliary with Taoist power politics as the means, basically conformed to the national conditions of ancient China, and became the ruling class of all dynasties to pursue the unchanged rule of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Confucianism, benevolence stands in the center. It proposes that the governor should love and be kind to his people. Only in that way, he could govern the whole nation as long as possible and the nation can survive whatever disaster it encountered. In our daily life, Confucianism has its cues in every part of life, and we also advocate Confucianism and regulate our behaviors according to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Taoism or Daoism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism also named for Daoism. Its representative figures are world-renowned Chinese thinkers: Lao-Tzu and Zhuang Zhou. There are quite a few famous masterworks of Taoism, among which the most famous is Tao Te Ching (《道德经》). Although Confucianism has far-reaching influence on Chinese society, Daoism also stands prominently in the history of Chinese thought as it has the deepest influence on Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health, religion and so on, so we need to know it comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the same with Confucianism, Taoism also emerged in the Pre-Qin Dynasty and was part of “One-Hundred School of Thoughts”. And in the Spring and Autumn Period, Lao-Tzu concluded the quintessence of scattered thoughts about Daoism into a systematic thought, which symbolizes the form of Daoism. After Lao-Tzu, the school of Daoism was divided into different part, with Huang-Lao Thought being the most famous among others. Then, Lu Buwei compiled “Lü shih ch'un ch'iu” (《吕氏春秋》), also referred to The Annuals of Lu Buwei, which set Daoism as its main thought and integrated other schools, landing the preparation for the great unity then. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
However, after the foundation of Qin-Dynasty, Emperor Shi Huangdi turned to Legalism. In the Han Dynasty, the governor chose Daoism as the official thought to unify the whole nation, which symbolized the its resurgence, and even Dong Zhongshu absorbed the positive points of Daoism and integrated them into Confucianism in his governance. When it came to Sui and Tang Dynasty, Daoism became prominent once again as Wang Yangming and other important figures combined its thought with Buddhism. At present, the thought of Daoism also present in our life, especially in management and business.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Legalism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a famous school of thought in Chinese history with the rule of law as its core. Unlike Confucianism and Daoism, people promoting Legalism are not only ideologists, but also activists focusing on the practical use of laws or regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism was born quite late, but it came to take its form very quickly as Emperor Shi Huangdi initiated the period of governing the country according to the rule of law, falling into the category of Legalism. Since then, each monarch, to some extent, follows this principle. In this way, Legalism keeps its status and influences Chinese governance greatly. Even at present, we still promote the rule of law as it can ensure the fairness and justice of the judgment and safeguard the common people at large. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism advocates clear rewards and punishment according to laws and regulations. To that end, Provisions should not be set arbitrary, rather, it should be clear and explicit with official formulation, and governments are responsible for informing common people so as to ensure that everyone has known that and would follow regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====D. Mohism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mohism, also referred to Moism and developed by academic scholars studying under the leadership of ancient Chinese philosopher Mozi, was one of the four main philosophic schools from around 770–221 BC (during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods), about the same time as Confucianism, Taoism and Legalism. Different from three schools listed above, Mohism focuses on natural science and logic, rational thought. A tradition of Mohism, a disciplined group, goes that disciples in official states, wherever he is, should promote the school’s proposition in his or her official states, and their salary must also be dedicated to the group. The development of Mohism has former and later period with different focus. The early thought mainly involves the social politics, ethics and the ideology, paying attention to the present world war, and the later contributed greatly in logic, closer to the field of scientific research. The main ideas of Mohism are equal love between people (Jian Ai) and against the war of aggression (Fei Gong). They also advocate economy, oppose waste (Jie Yong), attach importance to inheriting the cultural wealth of their fore-owners (Ming Gui), master the laws of nature (Tian zhi) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Warring States Period, Mohism mastered many practical techniques which were useful for the development of society, so it has attracted quite a few people to follow him. Even at present, it is widely accepted that top two influential schools of thought fall in Confucianism and Mohism. However, as Mohism promoted itself political status, many monarchs oppressed its development. Gradually, it lost the foundation of survive and came to extinct. Scholars failed to re-dig out the its precious thoughts from historical records until the end of the Qing Dynasty, After the arduous efforts of its disciples in recent years, the basic growing course has been found out, and the theories and thought appeared to recover and catch many scholars’ attention with self-advancement.--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:44, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the representive figures of Confucianism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is “Burning of Books and Burying of Scholars” (“焚书坑儒”)?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the masterpiece of Daoism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Daoism emerge?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What symbolize the form of Daoism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is the core of Legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Why do we promote the rule of law at present?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What are the four main philosophic schools from around 770–221 BC?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.What does Mohism promote?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.What did Emperor Shi Huangdi promote?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Confucius, Mencius and Xunzi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In order to govern the whole nation, unified mind was essential, the Emperor Shi Huangdi buried many disciples committed to Confucianism and incinerated many masterpiece, causing profoundly negative effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Tao Te Ching (《道德经》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In the Pre-Qin Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. In the Spring and Autumn Period, Lao-Tzu concluded the quintessence of scattered thoughts about Daoism into a systematic thought, which symbolizes the form of Daoism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The rule of law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It can ensure the fairness and justice of the judgment and safeguard the common people at large.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Confucianism, Daoism, Legalism and Mohism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The main ideas of Mohism are equal love between people (Jian Ai) and against the war of aggression (Fei Gong). They also advocate economy, oppose waste (Jie Yong), attach importance to inheriting the cultural wealth of their fore-owners (Ming Gui), master the laws of nature (Tian zhi) and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Legalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.陈建华. 孔孟之间的儒家人性世界[J]. 兰州学刊, 2020(B82).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.王木林. 先秦儒家经济伦理思想阐释[J]. 山西财政税务专科学校学报, 2020(4): 45-47,51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.刘世宇. 命名与秩序——先秦儒家“名”思想引论[J]. 北京大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 2018(5): 73-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.吴全兰. 论道家思想对西汉以儒学为主导的意识形态的补充与调节[J]. 中原文化研究, 2020(6): 20-27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.任安静. 探析儒家文化与道家文化中的美学思想[J]. 美术教育研究, 2020(19): 54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.宋丽艳. 论道家的自然理论及其实践智慧[J]. 黑龙江社会科学. 2020(4): 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.王进文. “起礼义,制法度”——从“礼”的结构与功能探讨荀子对法家思想的吸收与改造[J]. 孔子研究. 2020(4): 135-151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.初婉琳. 浅析先秦时期的大一统思想——以法家为例[J]. 新西部. 2020(17): 14, 96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.和乐乐. 强国之道的反思:论秦代的法家思想及其走向[J]. 北京印刷学院学报. 2020(6): 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.周宝砚. 墨家民本思想及其当代价值[J]. 学理论. 2020(11): 53-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.程军. 现代“工匠精神”的传统道家思想来源——基于《庄子》匠人寓言的解读[J]. 理论月刊. 2020(9): 144-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.马腾. 论清华简《治邦之道》的墨家思想. 厦门大学学报(哲学社会科学版). 2019(5): 63-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.魏义霞. 先秦哲学与中国哲学的源头[J]. 首届“中华传统文化与华夏文明探源”国际论坛论文集. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 13:21, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Writing and Painting Tool, Writing Brush - Zhao Xi 赵茜 202070080627 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A. Writing Brush====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush is a writing and painting tool originated from China and is one of the four treasures of the study, writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. Its history dates back to the Neolithic Age, which has been 5000 or 6000 years up to now. However, the physical object of writing brush was found in a Chu tomb in the Warring States periods. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Qin dynasty, writing brush had its own basic model. It is said that the General Meng Tian in the Qin dynasty who was a supervisor of the construction of the Great Wall invented the writing brush. Therefore, in the hometown of writing brush --- Hengshui, Hubei province and Huzhou, Zhejiang province, people commemorate and celebrate the invention of writing brush by making dumplings and drinking on the 3rd of the 3rd lunar month. (Yan Hao 2012, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han dynasty, as the calligraphy grew vigorously, the making technique of writing brush has become more mature. The development of calligraphy promoted the shape of writing brush with excellent workmanship and started to pursue the decoration except for its function.  The diameter of the pen-holder was from thick above to thinner below.It was no longer just a writing and painting tool, but an object worthy of appreciating and collecting. What's more, writing brush-making industry came into being and grew gradually which made writing brush-making as a professional technology. Compared with the Qin dynasty, the writing brush in the Han dynasty was made more exquisite as people paid more attention to the comfort and feeling when they used it to write or paint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei and Jin dynasties, the process of making writing brush was fundamentally similar to that in the previous dynasties. It only had little difference in the length and diameter of pen-holder for the user's convenience.(Du Xiaofeng 2019, 35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being in the history, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province play a role as the center of writing brush manufacturing all over the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly was rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household. (Du Xiaofeng 2019, 36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song dynasty, writing brush manufacturing technology reached its peak. Xuanzhou was still the center of manufacturing and many new types of brushes were produced and the classification of brushes was more specialized. However, Xuan writing brush gradually lost its former level in workmanship because every place across the country had its own way to make writing brushes. The best choice of materials for the pen heads was not only the rabbit hair any more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A batch of masters of making brushes appeared in the Huzhou of Zhejiang province in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, such as Wu Yunhui, Feng Yingke and Lu Wenbao. Writing brush made in this place, known as Hu writing brush, was characterized by pointed tip, even brush hair, round brush belly and flexible hair. Since the Qing dynasty, Huzhou has been the center of writing brush manufacturing. At the same time, several well-known writing brushes emerged in succession, among which writing brushes respectively made by Li Dinghe in Shanghai and made by Wu Yunhui in Jiangxi have won prizes in the international fairs. (Xu Qing 2013, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Qing dynasty, with the incoming of western paintings, traditional Chinese realistic paintings began to fail and the writing brush was renovated. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou. At present, painting brushes produced in Shanghai, Suzhou and Beijing also enjoy high reputation. (Xu Qing 2013, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush can be classified according to the usage, shape, material of its head and so on. Brushes can be used to write or paint. Based on its shape, there are brushes with round hair and brushes with pointed hair. What’s more, materials for the head part of writing brushes includes goat hair, yellow weasel hair, black rabbit hair, pig hair, mouse mustache, and hair of buffalo’s tail. According to the hairs texture, Chinese brushes can be divided into the one with soft hair, mixed hair and hard hair. Considering the length of the tip, writing brush can be categorized as three types: small one, middle one and large one. (Wang Xiaaojuan 2013, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of brushes may possess different functions and usages. Writers prior to the Song dynasty used brushes with hard hair to write. By the Ming and Qing dynasties, as writers wrote larger Chinese characters, brushes used by them were changed from brushes with hard hair to brushes made of goat hair, namely goat-hair brushes, because the length of goat hair was apt to write big characters. Generally, people often use brushes with hard hair to write cursive script and semi-cursive script and always use hard-hair brushes to write regular script, official script and seal script. As for choosing the tip of a writing brush, we should choose appropriate length. If the tip of a brush is long, the tip will not be easy to master, but the brush can contain a lot of ink, suitable for writing cursive script. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a tool and carrier for inheriting and promoting Chinese culture and art, writing brush has forged a unique art of Chinese calligraphy and the distinctive artistic style of Chinese painting. Each dynasty in Chinese history has witnessed famous craftsmen appearing and fine works produced, which helped form a profound cultural accumulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====B. Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔锋 the tip of a wring brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔杆 pen-holder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宣笔 Xuan Chinese writing brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
羊毫笔 goat-hair brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼠须笔 mouse-mustache brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====C. Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the four treasures of the study?&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
2. How long is the history of writing brush?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. When was the physical object of writing brush found?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How many centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 5000 or 6000 years up to now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the Warring States periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜霄枫Du Xiaofeng. 苏易简《文房四谱》研究[Study on Su Yijian's Four Treasures of the Study].郑州大学[Zhengzhou University],2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王小娟Wang Xiaojuan. 宋代文房四宝与文人[Four Treasures of the Study and Literati in the Song Dynasty].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐清Xu Qing.毛笔的发展及历代名工[The Development of Writing Brush and Famous Workers in Past Dynasties].中国书法[Chinese Calligraphy],2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*鄢豪Yan Hao. 器锐、法妙、事善[D].湖南师范大学,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Classical Fairy Tales -Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕 202070080628  MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Classical Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea===&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei is a bird in Chinese mythology, who was transformed from Yandi's daughter Nüwa. She is also a goddess in Chinese mythology.&lt;br /&gt;
The story is recorded in the Shanhaijing:Three thousand ninety li farther southeast, then northeast, stands Departing-Doves Mountain. On its heights are many mulberry trees. There is a bird dwelling here whose form resembles a crow with a patterned head, white beak, and red feet. It is called Jingwei and makes a sound like its name. She is the younger daughter of Yandi named Nüwa. Nüwa was swimming in the Eastern Sea when she was unable to return to shore and drowned. She then transformed into the bird Spirit-Guardian and regularly carries twigs and stones from the Western Mountains to fill up the Eastern Sea. The Zhang River emanates from here and flows eastward into the Yellow River.[1](Strassberg(2002),132.)&lt;br /&gt;
The story means dogged determination and perseverance in the face of seemingly impossible odds.Based on different research perspectives, people classify the myth into different types of myths. Obviously, the myth is a typical metamorphosis myth, and belongs to the myth of &amp;quot;life after death&amp;quot;, that is, the soul is entrusted to a real substance. The woman drowned in the sea and became a bird to carry out the revenge business of reclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
The myth of “Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea” expresses the most essential and eternal thing about human beings: the fear of survival, and above all, the eternal and unique spirituality of human beings. These archetypal themes express the cultural consciousness of the ancestors arising from their most basic survival. Survival here is simply a cherishing of life. As a result of this initial instinct to preserve life, the sense of crisis gradually spread to a deeper and broader level in later generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Great Flood of Gun-Yu===&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu, also known as the Gun-Yu myth, was a major flood event in ancient China that allegedly continued for at least two generations, which resulted in great population displacements among other disasters, such as storms and famine. People left their homes to live on the high hills and mounts, or nest on the trees.[2](Strassberg(2002)) According to mythological and historical sources, it is traditionally dated to the third millennium BCE, or about 2300-2200 BC, during the reign of Emperor Yao.&lt;br /&gt;
Yu tried a different approach to the project of flood control; which in the end having achieved success, earned Yu renown throughout Chinese history, in which the Gun-Yu Great Flood is commonly referred to as &amp;quot;Great Yu Controls the Waters&amp;quot;. Yu's approach seems to have involved an approach more oriented toward drainage and less towards containment with dams and dikes. According to the more fancily embellished versions of the story it was also necessary for him to subdue various supernatural beings as well as recruit the assistance of others, for instance a channel-digging dragon and a giant mud-hauling tortoise (or turtle).[3]&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese civilization, the story &amp;quot;the Great Flood of Gun-Yu&amp;quot; played an important role in healing water. In the process of curing water, Yu relied on the concepts of hard work, making the best use of the situation, scientific treatment of water and putting people first, and overcame many difficulties to achieve success. This led to the formation of the spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation. The spirit of the Great Yu is the source and symbol of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Legendary of Nian===&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese mythology, a Nian is a beast that lives under the sea or in the mountains. The character nian more usually means &amp;quot;year&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;new year&amp;quot;. The earliest written sources that refer to the nian as a creature date to early 20th century. As a result, it is unclear whether the Nian creature is an authentic part of traditional folk mythology or a part of a local oral tradition which was recorded in the early 20th century. Nian is one of the key characters in the Chinese New Year with scholars citing it as the reason behind several practices during the celebration such as wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.[4](Laban (2016-02-08)). Various aspects of cultural practices relating to Chinese New Year are now included as part of the nian legend. Once every year at the beginning of Chinese New Year, the nian comes out of its hiding place to feed, mostly on men and animals. During winter, since food is sparse, he would go to the village. He would eat the crops and sometimes the villagers, mostly children. There are several accounts as to how it looked, such as the way some sources cited that it resembles a flat-face lion with a dog's body and prominent incisor.[5](Flake, Ben (2014-01-31)). Other authors described it as larger than an elephant with two long horns and many sharp teeth.[6](Yuan, Haiwang (2006)). The weaknesses of the nian are purported to be a sensitivity to loud noises, fire, and a fear of the color red.&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why people consider the year as a monster is because the earth and sky bring food and clothing, as well as disasters. Therefore, it is important to start the year with a respect for nature and to pray for blessings through rituals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea 精卫填海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yandi 炎帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shanhaijing 山海经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Departing-Doves Mountain 发鸠山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nüwa 女娃&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern Sea 东海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bird Spirit-Guardian 精卫鸟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang River 漳水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu 鲧禹治水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Yao 尧帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nian 年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
new year 新年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who is Nüwa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the younger daughter of Yandi,then transformed into a bird called Jingwei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What can we learn from the Great Flood of Gun-Yu?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the customs of Chinese New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Translation in Strassberg(2002),132.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Strassberg,Richard,ed.(2002),''A Chinese bestiary:strange creatures from the guideways through mountains and seas,'' University of California Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]百度百科&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Laban, Barbara (2016-02-08). ''Top 10 Chinese myths''. the Guardian. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Flake, Ben (2014-01-31). ''It Lurks''. The Paris Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Yuan, Haiwang (2006). ''The Magic Lotus Lantern and Other Tales from the Han Chinese''. Westport, CT: Libraries Unlimited. 168. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:04, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Face Changing in Sichuan Opera===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju) originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911). With immigrants flooding into Sichuan, different dramas were brought in to blend with the local dialect, customs, folk music and dances. Gradually, brisk humorous Sichuan Opera, reflecting Sichuan culture, came into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera is well-known in China, and it is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies. Performers wear brightly colored costumes and move to quick, dramatic music and they are always full of wit, humor, lively dialogues, and pronounced local flavors. They also wear vividly colored masks that they may change within a fraction of a second. The magic stunts such as quick face changes without makeup and the acrobatics such as jumping through burning hoops and hiding swords entertain and amuse audiences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most fascinating, artistic charms of Sichuan Opera is face-changing, which is achieved by quickly tearing off, rubbing, or blowing away a mask to reveal another. Face changing is the highlight of Sichuan Opera. It is said that ancient people painted their faces to drive away wild animals. Sichuan Opera absorbs this ancient skill and perfects it into an art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The performer prepares many special masks in advance made of gauze and elastic materials, such as sheep embryo membranes and rubber. After the masks are painted with different designs and assembled with a special transparent thread, they are pasted onto the performer’s face. The special masks for “changing faces” must be made to fit the performer’s face to ensure that they are pasted as close as possible to the skin. Previously, the masks were discarded after a performance, but today they can be recycled with some minor repairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795). It is an important aspect of Sichuan Opera, and the precise techniques that are used to change masks in modern Sichuan Opera is a closely guarded secret. The secrets have been passed down within theatre families from generation to generation. It was listed as intangible cultural heritage in 2005. At the beginning opera masters changed the color of their face during performances by blowing into a bowl of red, black or gold powder. The powder would adhere to their oiled skin quickly. In another method, actors would smear their faces with colored paste concealed in the palms of their hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing is a magical art. Actors change more than 10 masks in less than 20 seconds! By raising the hand, swinging a sleeve or tossing the head, an actor uses different masks to show different emotions, expressing invisible and intangible feelings through visible and tangible masks. The changing of types of lian pu (Chinese opera facial make-up) and colors reflect a character’s mood: for instance, red represents anger and black represents extreme fury. From green to blue, red, yellow, brown, black, dark and gold, these masks show fear, tension, relaxation, slyness, desperation, outrage, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face-changing was first used in a story about a hero who stole from the rich to help the poor. When he was caught by feudal officials, he changed his face to puzzle them and escaped as a result. By the 1920s, opera masters began using layers of masks made of oiled paper or dried pig bladder. Skilled performers could peel off one mask after another in less than a second. In contemporary opera, performers wave their arms and twist their heads, and their painted masks are changed again and again, much to the astonishment and amusement of the audience. Modern-day masters use full-face painted silk masks, which can be worn in layers of as many as twenty-four, and be pulled off one by one. It is amazing to watch actors change their masks with a magical sweep of a hand or the turning of the head. It is difficult to see the masks being changed. Sichuan Opera master Peng Denghuai changed 14 masks in 25 seconds, and reverted to four masks after revealing his true face. This was his latest Guinness World record, breaking his previous one. Hong Kong super star Andy Lau was said to respect Mr. Peng as teacher and mentor in this stunt. One Sichuan Opera master also used Qigong movements as he changed face color from red to white, then from white to black.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three types of face changes, Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine. In the Wiping Mask routine the actor applies cosmetic paint in a certain position on his face. If the whole face is to be changed, the cosmetic paint is applied to the forehead or eyebrows; for changes on the lower half of the face, paint is applied to his cheeks or nose; or to other specific parts. The Blowing Mask routine works with powder cosmetics, such as gold, silver, and ink powders. Sometimes a tiny box is placed on the stage; the actor draws near and blows at the box. The powder will puff up and stick to the face. Sometimes the powder is put in a cup. The secret to success in this act is to close the eyes and mouth and to hold the breath. The Pulling Mask routine is the most complicated. Masks are painted on pieces of damask, well cut, hung with a silk thread, and the lightly pasted to the face one by one. The silk thread is fastened in an inconspicuous part of the costume. With a flick of his cloak the performer magically whisks away the masks one by one as the drama develops. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today hi-tech is used to enhance this traditional art. Lasers and twinkling lights add a touch of mystery. And modern faces like Zorro are invited to the stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vovabulary list===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju)  n.川剧&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing	          n.变脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gauze	        纱布	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sheep embryo membranes	 羊胚胎膜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lian pu	        脸谱	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Denghuai	彭登怀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andy Lau	刘德华 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wiping Mask	抹脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blowing Mask	吹脸&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Pulling Mask	扯脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Denghuai	彭登怀&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Andy Lau	刘德华 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zorro	        佐罗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How long is the history of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera (Chuan Ju) originated at the end of the Ming (1368-1644) and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of Sichuan Opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Opera is characterized by solo singing, skillful acting, rich percussion and incredibly funny comedies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is expected of a Chuanju performer in appearance? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Performers wear brightly colored costumes and move to quick, dramatic music and they are always full of wit, humor, lively dialogues, and pronounced local flavors. They also wear vividly colored masks that they may change within a fraction of a second. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How long is the history of face changing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Face changing began 300 years ago, during the reign of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Qianlong (1736-1795).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three types of face changes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three types of face changes, Wiping Mask routine, Blowing Mask routine and Pulling Mask routine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国古代选官制度--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 12:55, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lattice on Ancient Chinese Windows 祝美梅 Student No.202070080632==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then till now, window at home and abroad has always played an significant role in the construction of buildings, both in its practical function and decorative values. The design of this architectural part affects the appearance, style, human touch, solemnity, vitality, and the enchantment of the building. The cultural implication of windows has developed over the years. Our forefathers poured much of their emotions on this “hole” on the wall, regarding it as the most indispensable component in their life. This article will introduce several kinds of lattices in detail.  (Liang Sicheng 1994, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then till now, window at home and abroad has always played a significant role in the construction of buildings, both in its practical function and decorative values. The design of this architectural part affects the appearance, style, human touch, solemnity, vitality, and the enchantment of the building. The cultural implication of windows has developed over the years. Our forefathers poured much of their emotions on this “hole” on the wall, regarding it as the most indispensable component in their life. This article will introduce several kinds of lattices in detail.  (Liang Sicheng 1994, 78)--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 08:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lattice (gexin格心), this is also called “diamond lattice” (ling hua, 菱花). Diamond-shaped patterns were predominantly applied in external decoration in earlier periods. Lattice is also called geyan (格眼). (Ma Weidu, 2016, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 1.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice]]  [[File: Windows 1-1.jpg|200px|The three-crossing-nodes lattice-2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth. For the imperial palaces, this pattern means: in front of the emperor is a spectacular landscape characterized by prosperity, peacefulness, vitality and brightness. While for the divine temples, it means that God is in charge of the balance of the universe. When heaven and earth is in congruence with each other, lives on earth flourish and humans survive. This lattice also represents the prayer of our forefathers to plead god’s protection and the bumper harvest of both crops and animals. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 128-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 2.jpg|300px|The two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice]] [[File: Windows 3.jpg|300px|The three-crossing-six-nodes ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Forbidden City, the lattice of partition windows in main palaces are in diamond-shape. It was formed by two or three crossing rods with attached petals at the knot, making it looking a blooming flower. The lattice’s name made by two crossing rods is “the two-crossing-four-nodes lattice”, while by three is “the three-crossing-six-nodes lattice”. (Xiao Mo 1999, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 4-1.jpg|200px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 4.jpg|300px|A-quiver-with-three-arrows lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice is formed by three groups horizontal rods respectively at the above, medium and bottom of a window intertwining with several vertical rods. These slender and long rods seems like arrows, hence the name. Chinese Taoists once said “ The Tao gives birth to One. One gives birth to Two. Two give birth to Three. Three gives birth to all things.” This type of lattice signifies numerous long arrows hanging on the window, with three implications: the property to dispel intruders from evils; a manifestation that inexhaustible weapons are in store with power endowed by heaven and a guarantee the acquisition of wealth as arrows are useful tools in hunting. (Laozi, 2016：105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Swastika lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 5.jpg|200px|middle|Swastika lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Swastika lattice, one of the ancient marks in China and India, gives people a spinning feeling. It looks like the spiral form caused by the flowing air or the vortex by running water in a river. The ancients believe that spiral movement is the engine of life. The shape卐 has no clear head nor tail, similar to Tai Chi diagram in traditional Chinese culture. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This lattice represents the restless life and the infinite circulating of the universe. The character’s four directions stretch outside, manifesting auspiciousness and longevity. “swastika brocade” is also known as “ flowing swastika”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fret lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 6-1.jpg|300px|Fret lattice-1]]  [[File: Windows 6.jpg|300px|Fret lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fret lattice means a safe return, and long happiness and longevity. It was derived from the cloud and thunder pattern inscribed on pottery and bronze wares. The lattice is in square, or rounded spiral shape constructed by horizontal and vertical short lines, looking like the Chinese character “回”. It gives people an illumination urging they to move forward incessantly in their undertakings till success no matter what setbacks and failures we might meet, and the long lasting blessing and longevity. (Yu Shiping, 2019, (01):1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The cracked ice lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 7-1.jpg|250px|The cracked ice lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 7.jpg|300px|The cracked ice lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cracked ice pattern symbolize that ice starts melting, the end of the chilly winter and  the return of the earth to spring, as all things are reviving. It’s connotation is that all the unpleasant and unpleasant things have passed away, and the good and pleasant wishes will be realized immediately. (Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan, 2011, (12): 100-101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The H-shaped Lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 8-1.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 8.jpg|200px|The H-shaped Lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The H-shaped bar pattern lattice not only looks like hieroglyphics, but also symbols things that are exquisite, beautiful and standard. In addition, the ancients thought that the horizontal and vertical lines in the character of “工”  indicating people do things in accordance with the orthodox traditional rules and practices and his integrity. (Zhang Jiji, 1991, 115)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The well-shaped lattice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Windows 9-1.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice-1]] [[File: Windows 9.jpg|300px|The Well-shaped lattice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The well-shaped lattice is not only the hieroglyph of Chinese character “井”, as well as  resemble the railings surrounded the place where the ancients dug a hole to fetch water.&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, China’s city planning is also expanded following well-shaped pattern. The reason why people choose this pattern is that they want to correspond with the well constellation, a symbol of auspiciousness and wish to keep away from fire hazard. （Zhao Jiawei, 2011, (15): 298-299)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the West, a window is just a window, which lets light and fresh air come in, but for the Chinese, it is a picture frame, through which the outside garden can be seen.&amp;quot; Bei Lv Ming once said. By means of Lattice as a decoration, the picturesque window is not only a feast to eyes, but also enriches the layers of architectures, reflecting people's expectations for a better life. (Yu Shiping, 2019,(01): 94-95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lattice 格心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
diamond lattice 菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice 三交六椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the two-crossing-four-nodes Lattice 双交四椀菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a-quiver-with-three-arrows-pattern 一码三箭样式菱花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
swastika pattern  万字纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fret Lattice 回纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the cracked ice lattice 冰裂纹样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the well-shaped lattice 井字样式棂花&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the practical function of lattice on ancient Chinese windows? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What kind of lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cultural implications of the three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Lattice makes the window more lighter in weight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The three-crossing-six-nodes Lattice was often used on windows of the imperial palace and divine temples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The three-crossing-nodes lattice, symbolizes the orthodox state power, as well as heaven and earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yixi 黄亦锡. (2008) 酒、酒器与传统文化[Wine, Wineset and Traditional Culture: the Study of Wine Culture of Ancient China]. 厦门大学Xiamen University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Si 梁思成.(1994) 中国建筑史[History of Chinese Architecture].江苏美术出版社 Jiangsu Fine Arts Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao Mo 萧默.(1999)中国建筑艺术史[The Art History of Chinese Architecture].文物出版社 Cultural Relics Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiji 张家骥.(1991) 中国造园论[On Chinese Gardening].山西人民出版社 Shanxi People's Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Weidu 马未都.(2016) 中国古代门窗[Chinese Ancient Doors and Windows].中国建筑工业出版社 China Building Industry Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Jiawei 赵佳薇(2011). 重庆磁器口传统木雕窗窗棂浅析Analysis on window Lattice of Chongqing Ciqikou Traditional Wood Carving Window. 大众文艺 The Mass Literature and Arts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yu Shiping 郁世萍（2019). 格心棂花的装饰美——常家庄园传统窗棂艺术研究 [Beauty of Lattice -- Study on Traditional Window Lattice Art of Chang's Manor]. 美术大观 Art Review. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lv Dandan, Song Kuiyan吕丹丹，宋魁彦 (2011). 传统民居隔扇格心纹样解析 [An Analysis of the lattices used on Residential Partitions]. 发展 Development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)-Zhu Xu 朱旭 student no.202070080631==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuelu Academy(One of the Four Most Prestigious Academies)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the four most prestigious academies (Songyang Academy,Yingtianfu Academy,Yuelu Academy, White Deer Grotto Academy)over the last 1000 years in China, Yuelu Academy has been a famous institution of higher learning as well as a centre of academic activities and cultures since it was formally set up in the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976AD). (Wiki)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Academy has witnessed a history of more than one thousand years without a break, so it is called a &amp;quot;one-thousand-year-old academy&amp;quot;. The historical transformation from Yuelu Academy to Hunan University is an epitome of the development of China's higher education, which mirrors the vicissitudes of China's education system.Shortly after its establishment, Yuelu Academy was known throughout the whole of China for its style of school management and its role in the dissemination of academic learning. When Emperor Zhenzong of the Northern Song Dynasty summoned the dean, Zhou Shi, to an interview, and conferred upon the Academy his Majesty's inscription, Yuelu Academy vaulted into great fame, and enjoyed the reputation &amp;quot;xiao xiang zhu si&amp;quot;, meaning it was a place in Hunan where great scholars assembled. It is right here that the renowned &amp;quot;Huxiang School of Learning&amp;quot; in the history of the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle) began to gain currency when Zhang Shi lectured in the Academy in the Sorthern Song Dynasty. And when Zhu Xi came here twice to give lectures, so popular were the lectures that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat, and the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained by their horses. (Chen Yuxiang, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, the Academy saw other learning and ideas promulgated and exchanged such as the Yangming School in the midst of the Ming Dynasty, the Donglin School in the last years of the Ming dynasty, the Han School of the Qian Long and the Jia Qing Reigns (1736-1821) and the New Learning of the last years of the Qing Dynasty. The academic learning and education system of Yuelu Academy have had a far-reaching impact on the formation and development of Hunan's cultural tradition.(Xu Yanwen, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy mainly comprises Main Gate, Lecture Hall, Lushan Temple Tablet, Yushu Library, Wenchang Pavilion, Six Gentleman Hall, Ten-sacrificial-vessels Hall, Grand Sunlight Platform, the Banxue Building, the Hexi Platform, etc.The four characters &amp;quot;Yue Lu Shu Yuan&amp;quot; (Yuelu Academy in Chinese) on the horizontal board of the Main Gate were inscriptions of Zhenzong, an Emperor of the Song Dynasty (960AD-1279AD). From then on, Yuelu Academy became well-known all around the country and students came to study in an endless stream. On the door posts of the gate are couplets which read Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng (the Kingdom of Chu, the unique home of talents; the Academy of Yuelu, the very cradle of all). This couplet originates from Chinese classics and is considered appropriate, given the fact that talents have been delivered continuously by the Academy since its establishment.(Kong Sumei, Bai Xu, 2011)[[File:Gate.jpg|300px|thumb|right|the gate of Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its architecture part had been reconstructed in 1980’s, but the garden landscape lacked unified design. Nowadays, the garden landscape of academy is losing its poetic imagery gradually. Under the principle of respecting history and spreading garden tradition, the conception of improving landscape axis for the academy and restoring Eight Scenes of Yuelu Academy is proposed for the overall restoration of the academy landscape. It is meaningful for setting a good example for the Chinese classical academy’s garden and replenishing the traditional garden art.The Lecture Hall, also called a &amp;quot;Hall of Loyalty, Filial Piety, Integrity and Chastity&amp;quot;, is a core building of the Academy. Located at the heart of the Academy, the Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. In the 6th year of Qiandao Reign (1168 AD), the Southern Song Dynasty, the famous idealists Zhang Shi and Zhu Xi made a joint lecture here, which was the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.(Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong, 2012)[[File:plan for Yuelu Academy.jpg|300px|thumb|right|plan for Yuelu Academy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many valuable cultural relics made of steles in the Lecture Hall. On the inner walls of the hall are engraved four big Chinese Characters- Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie (loyalty, piety, honesty and integrity) which were written by the great scholar Zhu Xi. There are others famous saying inscribed as well, such as &amp;quot;Uniform and stand as a mark of respect&amp;quot; written and set by Ouyang Zhenghuan, a master of the Qing Dynasty, and the stele &amp;quot;School Regulations&amp;quot; written by master Wang Wenqing of the Qing Dynasty are all important historical materials for the study of the education in China's Confucian academies. They still hold their own enlightening meaning to us nowadays.Having a history of more than one thousand years, there have been countless talented students learning here. Especially in the late 19th century and 20th century, it witnessed a great number of patriotic thinkers, politicians, militarists, industrialists and diplomats.(Ruan Hongsong, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
Today, Yuelu Academy, which has undergone restorations, has been listed as a key historical site under the state protection. It still shoulders the responsibility of conducting academic researches and training professionals.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 15:24, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yanwen 徐艳文. (2020).古朴典雅的岳麓书院建筑群[The ancient and elegant Yuelu Academy Complex].''中外建筑'' (06):17-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yuxiang 陈宇翔. (2020).岳麓书院:湖湘文化传承的圣地[Yuelu Academy: The Holy Land of Huxiang culture].''新湘评论'' (03):22-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kong Sumei, Bai Xu 孔素美,白旭. (2011)中国古代书院建筑形制浅析——以中国古代四大书院为例[On the architectural form of ancient Chinese academies —— Taking the four great academies in ancient China as an example].''华中建筑'' 29(07):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Muhe 罗慕赫. (2020).岳麓文脉传千年[The Millennium Inheritance of Yuelu culture]. ''中国纪检监察报'' 09-25(006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan Hongsong 阮红松. (2020).岳麓书院与山长[Yuelu Academy and Shanzhang（principal）].''炎黄纵横'' (03):62-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yi 王艺. (2019).沅生芷草，澧育兰花——岳麓书院[Yuan Sheng Zhi Cao, Li Yu Lan Hua —— Yuelu Academy].''广西城镇建设'' (12):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Bo He, Xing Yao Xiong. (2012).The Landscape Restoration Conception of Yuelu Academy Scenic Zone 1976:405-411. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daniel McMahon. (2005).The Yuelu Academy and Hunan's Nineteenth-Century Turn Toward Statecraft[J]Late Imperial China26(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Kai Bao Reign 开宝年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Zhenzong 宋真宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiao xiang zhu si 潇湘洙泗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huxiang School of Learning 湖湘学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Donglin School 东林党&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi  朱熹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shi 周式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Shi  张栻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiandao Reign  乾道年间&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Chu You Cai, Yu Si Wei Sheng 惟楚有才，于斯为盛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong, Xiao, Lian, Jie 忠、孝、廉、洁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lushan Temple Tablet 麓山寺碑亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yushu Library 御书楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wenchang Pavilion 文昌阁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Gentleman Hall 六君子堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grand Sunlight Platform 明伦堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Banxue Building 半学斋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Hexi Platform 赫曦台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did Yuelu Academy has been formally set up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why the water in the Yinma Pond (the Horse-Watering Pond) was drained?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the core building of Yuelu Academy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of the Lecture Hall?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How many schools, learning and ideas do Yuelu Academy relate to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What had happended in Yuelu Academy in the 6th year of Qiandao Reign?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.In the ninth year of the Kai Bao Reign of the Northern Song Dynasty (976).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the lectures in Yuelu Academy were so popular that there were too many visitors for the Academy to seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Lecture Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Lecture Hall is the most important place for teaching and momentous ceremony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Five.They are the li philosophy (the philosophy of principle), the Yangming School, the Donglin School, the Han School and the New Learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There was held the first joint lecture in the Confucian academies of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Currency, Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty) - Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨, student no. 202070080633==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:jiaozi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|Jiaozi(A paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty), image from Baike. Click [https://ss1.bdstatic.com/70cFvXSh_Q1YnxGkpoWK1HF6hhy/it/u=3838516284,3835551581&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was a form of banknote which appeared around the 10th century in the Sichuan capital of Chengdu, China. It is recognized as the first paper currency in history by numismatists (Li Jiashou 1993, 55). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of jiaozi is still uncertain and has aroused a lot of discussion in which there are five main ideas. The first point of view was that jiaozi originated from Fei-qian (currency exchange notes in Tang Dynasty), which was recorded in The History of Song Dynasty (Tuo Tuo 1985, 181). Secondly, some people believed that jiaozi developed from contractual bonds. Peng Xinwei, a well-known Chinese currency historians and numismatics, exemplified that during the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom (907-930), the iron coins in circulation were too big and heavy, making people trade with contractual bonds which had the same function as paper currency (Peng Xinwei 1965, 259). Besides, an institution in Tang Dynasty called “Gui Fang” was regarded by some people as the origin of jiaozi. This kind of institutions specialized in the storage and lending of money and commodities. In addition, there was another opinion that it was the lack of coins in circulation caused by people stopping minting iron coins during Li Shun’s uprising that promoted the origin of jiaozi (Dai Zhiqiang 2006, 43). The last thought about jiaozi’s origin was that the coins were of great weight, casting a great burden on merchants in carrying them, so they invented jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty was not accidental, but was an inevitable product of socio-political and economic development. With the rapid development of commodity economy in Song Dynasty, there was a need for more currency in circulation, but the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation. The iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use. Chengdu was an important economic center, and the roads to the outside world were extremely rugged, so there was an objective need for a light currency, which is the main reason why paper currency first appeared in Sichuan. Furthermore, although the Northern Song Dynasty was a country of highly centralized feudal dictatorship, the national currency was not uniform and there were several currency zones, each with its own rules, which were not used by the other. In addition, the Song government was frequently attacked by the Liao, Xia and Jin dynasties, and had to issue paper currency to cover its financial deficit (Mu Zi 2006, 79). All these reasons led to the creation of the paper currency, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi was actually a certificate of deposit at first. During the Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; appeared in Chengdu, Sichuan Province, which offered a cash-custody services for merchants who had difficulty carrying large sums of money. The depositors would deliver their deposit to the jiaozi bank, and the bank would fill in the amount of the deposit on a paper roll made of broussonetia papyrifera (paper mulberry) and return it to the depositor, for which the depositor had to pay the bank the storage fee. This kind of mulberry paper roll, on which the amount of deposit was filled temporarily, was called jiaozi (Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang, 1995, 835). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, jiaozi was issued freely by merchants. In the early years of Northern Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; emerged in Chengdu, Sichuan province, for merchants carrying large sums of money who operated a cash deposit business. At this time, jiaozi was only a form of deposit and withdrawal receipt, not currency. With the development of the commodity economy, the use of jiaozi became more and more widespread, and many merchants joined together to set up jiaozi banks specializing in issuing and exchanging jiaozi, and they also opened branch banks in various places. Due to the creditworthiness of the jiaozi bank owners, people could withdraw their money as they came. And the printed designs of jiaozi were too exquisite to be forged, the bank owners began to print jiaozi with a uniform denomination and format, which was issued to the market as a new means of circulation. This kind of jiaozi was already the symbol for minted coins, and really became paper currency. But it had not yet been recognized by the government, and was still issued by private individuals as &amp;quot;private jiaozi&amp;quot; (Jia Daquan 1994, 22). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all jiaozi banks were law-abiding and trustworthy. During the first year of Renzong reign (1023), Xue Tian, the governor of Yizhou, reorganized the jiaozi banks, weeding out the outlaws and exclusively let sixteen wealthy merchants run the banks (Jia Daquan 1994, 61). It was only then that the issuance of jiaozi was recognized by the government. In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023), the government set up the Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department, with one or two officials as supervisors to preside over the issuance of jiaozi, and set up a paper-copying academy to eliminate currency forgery, strictly enforcing the printing process. In order to ensure the proper circulation of jiaozi, the government also enacted laws to criminalize the counterfeiting of jiaozi (Hong Pimo 1991, 67). This was the earliest paper currency officially issued by the government in China - the &amp;quot;official jiaozi&amp;quot; (Li You 1935, 15).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Northern Song government introduced a relatively comprehensive set of regulatory laws and policies in order to ensure the success of issuing jiaozi. In the beginning period of issuing jiaozi, the feudal government was cautious about the issuance of banknotes, and the introduction of laws and policies on the regulation of banknotes showed that the government was fully aware of the credit-dependent nature of banknotes and their weakness in being easy to counterfeit and issue indiscriminately. However, the feudal government often failed to effectively control the issuance of banknotes. When the government needed to spend a large amount of money, it often failed to restrain itself and abused its public credibility by using its power to issue banknotes indefinitely, which eventually caused inflation, thus making the banknotes lose their credibility and turning them into waste paper, as evidenced by the fate of jiaozi in Northern Song Dynasty. The government's abuse of credibility led to jiaozi becoming a tool for its enrichment. Without credibility, jiaozi lost its function of circulation and thus lost its own value of existence (Li Linsha, 2001, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaozi facilitated the commercial turnover of Song Dynasty, bridged the economy of Sichuan with that of northwest China, and indirectly promoted the prosperity of trade between the Northern Song and western countries (Wang Baoping 2010, 50). The advent of jiaozi also facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation, which is a major achievement in the history of China's currency. In addition, as the earliest paper currency issued in China and even in the world, jiaozi occupies an important position in the history of printing and printmaking, and is of great significance to the study of China's ancient paper currency printing technology, as well as a contribution of China's financial industry to the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jiashou 李家寿. (1993). 中国最早纸币——“交子”产生的原因及其年代 [The Reason and Time of the Production of the Earliest Chinese Paper Currency —Jiaozi]. ''财经研究'' Journal of Finance and Economics (12) 55-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tuo Tuo 脱脱. (1985). ''宋史'' [The History of Song Dynasty]. Beijing: China Publishing House 中华书局.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peng Xinwei 彭信威. (1965). ''中国货币史'' [The History of Chinese Currency]. Shanghai: Shanghai People’s Publishing House] 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Zhiqiang 戴志强. (2006). 有关北宋交子的几个问题 [Several Questions About Jiaozi of Northern Song Dynasty]. ''中国钱币'' China Numismatics (03) 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mu Zi 穆梓. (2006). 漫谈世界上最早的纸币——交子 [Talking About The World's Earliest Banknotes —Jiaozi]. ''中国品牌与防伪'' China Brand and Anti-counterfeiting (01) 78-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wuneng, Qiu Peihuang 杨武能、邱沛篁. (1995).''成都大词典'' [The Great Dictionary of Chengdu]. Sichuan: Sichuan Lexicographical Publishing House 四川辞书出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 交子的产生 [The Production of Jiaozi]. ''西南金融'' Southwest Finance (S1) 05-26. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Daquan 贾大泉. (1994). 张詠、薛田与交子──关于交子的产生时间、整顿和官交子务的建立 [Zhang Yong, Xue Tian And Jiaozi — On the Production, Reorganization of Jiaozi and the Establishment of the Official Jiaozi Affair Department]. ''四川文物'' Sichuan Cultural Relics (05) 58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Pimo 洪丕漠. (1991). ''法苑谈往'' [Talking About Some Rules of Ancient China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Bookstore 上海书店.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li You 李攸. (1935). ''宋朝事实'' [Facts of The Song Dynasty]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Linsha 李琳莎. (2001). 论中国早期纸币的盛行及衰落——北宋交子在货币史上的短暂一现 [On the Prevalence and Decline of the Previous Paper Money in China —— the Flash of Jiaozi in the Northern Song Dynasty]. ''上海交通大学学报（哲学社会科学版）'' Journal of Shanghai Jiaotong University(Philosophy and Social Sciences) (03) 65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Baoping 王宝平. (2010). 论交子与宋朝商业繁荣 [On the Currency of Jiaozi and Commercial prosperity in Song Dynasty]. ''开封教育学院学报'' Journal of Kaifeng Institute of Education (02) 47-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*jiaozi 交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Fei-qian 飞钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*contractual bonds 契券&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*the Ma Yin period of South Chu Kingdom 楚的马殷时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gui Fang 柜坊&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Shun 李顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*jiaozi bank 交子铺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*broussonetia papyrifera(paper mulberry) 楮树&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*private jiaozi 私交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xue Tian 薛田&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yizhou 益州&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty 宋仁宗元年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yizhou Jiaozi Affair Department 益州交子务&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*official jiaozi 官交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the earliest paper currency in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why did people in the Northern Song Dynasty give up using iron and copper coins as currency in circulation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Which group of people firstly issued jiaozi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was jiaozi officially issued by the government?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What achievements did jiaozi make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What other Chinese paper currency do you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jiaozi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Because the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation, and iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Merchants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The advent of jiaozi facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Huizi(a paper currency in Southern Song Dynasty), the paper currency in Qing Dynasty, the paper currency in the Chinese Soviet Area Period and Renminbi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 07:51, 11 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cosmetics, Traditional Chinese Make-Up - Zubareva, Ekaterina 201921080003==&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 15:02, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient China was the greatest power with a philosophy incomprehensible to our worldview. The culture of the East is strikingly different from that of the West. In China, it was customary for children to paint their cheeks with red paint in the form of an apple, so that the spirits, looking at the children, would be pleased, seeing that they were joyful and healthy. A fragile woman with a small foot was considered ideal. To do this, even in early childhood, girls wore tight shoes or tightly bandaged the foot so that it would stop growing.There are a lot of differences in types and ways of doing make up. [https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: makeup.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's go back to Ancient China and talk about the history of cosmetics in China. Few people find it a secret that Chinese women have a yellowish skin color. To hide this &amp;quot;flaw&amp;quot;, the women of ancient China used a powder made from rice starch. Such powder was abundantly sprinkled on the face, so many Chinese women had a snow-white face, and for contrast they painted their lips red, eyebrows shaded black. To apply blush, ancient Chinese women used vegetable broth, and the skin of the face was cleansed with milk and tea. At that time, Chinese women paid increased attention to nail care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth noting that many skin care products in Ancient China cost a lot, so only wealthy people or representatives of the nobility could afford such pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In our times, light types of makeup and a natural appearance are especially appreciated, while in the old days Chinese women preferred to abundantly apply a wide variety of paints to their faces, and the more paints were applied, the more beautiful a Chinese woman was considered. Accordingly, representatives of the nobility were considered the most beautiful, who had the opportunity to use the most exquisite and expensive recipes for personal care and makeup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From childhood, Chinese women were taught the science of beauty: how to apply blush, mascara, whitewash, from an early age they were accustomed to the cosmetic etiquette of those times. For example, makeup had to be applied in such a way that the face appeared impassive, and the features did not have to be harsh and rough. By the way, if a Chinese woman bared her teeth while laughing, everyone considered her ill-mannered.[https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====I.Base make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Lead powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Shang Dynasty, in order to make their skin look white and delicate, people applied lead powder to their faces, and it was the most common way of makeup at that time. “Sheng Nong’s herbal classic” also mentions that women did  make up with lead and tin powder.The side effects of using lead powder were truly terrifying. Over time, the skin turned yellow, covered with wrinkles. Accordingly, more and more lead had to be applied each time.The lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin, which is why ancient poetry always laments that beauty is easily lost.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Rice powder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, as early as before the lead powder, people still have relatively safe base makeup products, the earliest use of rice powder is made by the rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Qimin Yaoshu (齐民要术)” also records the method of making rice powder in detail.Rice powder is a unique cosmetic product that can slow down the aging process, protect the skin from the effects of an aggressive environment. A weightless film appears on the face, which prevents active chemical components and dirt from entering the pores. At the same time, the composition is saturated with antioxidants that do not allow the skin to fade quickly. The selection of rice is exquisite. The way it is made: It is grinded into a fine powder, then  processed, soaked in cold water, fermented and rotted, then cleaned and drained, then exposed to the sun, and finally used for makeup. However, the adhesion of rice powder is not good, and it is easy to fall off once it moves, so it is quickly replaces by the lead powder.[https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====II.Color make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If to compare to modern times, ancient Chinese make-up is not so that simple.We can devideit into three categories: blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Blush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blush also has a beautiful name in ancient times called Yanzhi (胭脂, rouge).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rouge also called blush or blusher, is a cosmetic for coloring the cheeks in varying shades, or the lips red. It is applied as a powder or cream. It is a kind of cosmetics made from flowers named “Hong Lan” as the main raw material after being mixed. After the Huns were introduced into the Central Plains, the production of rouge was not only limited to plants, but also added with oil, animal bone marrow, etc. to make its texture more viscous, forming a state of lipstick to adapt to different needs. Since then, the use of rouge has become more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: blush.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Lipsctick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lipstick is a popular aesthetic fashion product since the pre-Qin Dynasty. But in ancient times, it was called Chun Zhi (唇脂), or Kou Zhi (口脂). In ancient times, the color of lipstick was mostly red, which could make the color of lips more gorgeous, make people look better, more youthful and energetic. Therefore, it was deeply loved by ancient women. The painting methods of the female lip make-up in the past dynasties are different, but they can’t escape the similar aesthetics, that is, the smaller the lips, the better.Which is completely different from modern worldwide beauty standards.Diving into history helps us to see how such simples things change and the way that people's mindsets and tastes change as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: lipstick.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Eyebrows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that eyebrows can make or break a face—they're that important. Brows frame your eyes and add structure to your face after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eyebrow painting tradition began in the Warring States period, but the tools for eyebrow painting did not appear at that time. The beauty-loving women used burnt willow branches as eyebrow pens. Later, “Dai (黛)” appeared. It is a kind of mineral with a dark blue color. Before use, Dai must be put on the stone inkstone and ground into powder shape. Then, add water to mix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han Dynasty, it became more common and common to decorate the eyebrows, and it also derived a new aesthetic. The more women drew eyebrows, the better they looked. In a word, there were many ways to draw eyebrows in ancient times. It also means that the ancient people liked drawing eyebrows back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: eyebrows.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====III.Tang dynasty make up====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: tangmakeup.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Early Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tang dynasty makeup style can almost be called the most versatile in the entire Chinese history.In both terms of national power and politics, the Tang dynasty almost reached the pinnacle of history, and because of this prosperity, the makeup of the women’s makeup in the people’s peace of environment constantly changed.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the transformation of the early Tang Dynasty, the flourishing Tang Dynasty, and the middle and late Tang Dynasty, the makeup was also making different changes, and for this reason, some special makeups were created, as we can see from the many ancient wall paintings and drawings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Tang Dynasty, influenced by the short-lived Sui Dynasty (581-617), the royal family did not pursue luxury and prefered simplicity. Therefore, women's make up was subtle and graceful, slightly coated with lead powder  and  with rouge simple make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*White make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, people had standards of whiter the better, so women had to apply a lot of powder.The Tang Dynasty women’s powder and style were more diversed and prevalent. During the Zhenguan period, white makeup was popular among women, It probably was as popular as same as wearing BB creams and foundations in modern girls' make up.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Red make up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to highlight the contours of the face and make the face look redder, women would choose one or a few places to dye rouge on the forehead, eyelids, cheeks, and chin during the Zhenguan to Wuzhou period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, red makeup such as Huadian(花钿), Xiehong(斜红), Mianye(面靥), and other red makeup and accessories were diversified.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Flourishing Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Wuzhou period, the Tang Dynasty was at its peak, and there was closer communication between different ethnic groups, so women’s makeup also developed a new style. It was common for women to wear men’s clothing, without Weimao(帷帽)[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html] and put on a pretty make-up. However, the women’s pursuit of beauty in the Tang Dynasty did not stop there, their facial makeup also changed a lot. Women’s red makeup redder, face rouge, Huadian also more and more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Jiuyun makeup (酒晕妆, jiǔ yùn zhuāng), like a woman after drinking wine, is the most intense of the red makeup; the next is the Feixia makeup (飞霞妆, fēi xiá zhuāng), which has a white touched with red feel; the lightest is the more girly Peach-blossom makeup, light and bright as a peach blossom.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were some alternative make ups as well, such as tear makeups(泪妆) and Ti makeups(啼妆, tí zhuāng), where rouge was used more and was spread all over the face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Middle &amp;amp; Late Tang Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the An Shi Rebellion (安史之乱), women’s makeup went through a peaceful transition period for decades, during which there were not many new styles and it became lighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid to late Tang Dynasty, due to the impact of national and social unrest, women’s lives were no longer as unrestrained as they were during the peak of the Tang Dynasty, so their makeup also gradually changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the red makeup was still the mainstay, but women who liked to be different were more daring in the field of fashion and innovative makeup, but also absorbed more exotic elements, making a lot of makeup full of fantastic imagination, and even unbelievable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most prominent of the late Tang dynasty women’s distinctive make up was the Yuanhe period’s Shishi makeup (时世妆, shí shì zhuāng).[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is further exaggerated on the basis of the Ti makeup, the two cheeks painted redder, lips painted black, eyebrows painted as the end of the forked “Fen Shao eyebrows (分梢眉)”, or shaped like a spring silkworm out of a cocoon “Chu Jian eyebrows (出茧眉)”, the overall image is black eyebrows, face ochre, black lips.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Changqing period, Shishi makeup was out of fashion. The woman’s black lips are no longer visible, but then another eye-opening makeup, Xie Yun makeup (血晕妆,xiě yùn zhuāng), began to prevail.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A simple way to describe the Xieyun Makeup is that the woman shaves off all of her eyebrows and then draws three or four red or purple lines above and below her eyes to imitate the effect of being scratched, giving the impression of a bloodied wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Tang Dynasty Makeup – a reflection of the culture of the times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.[https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the makeup of women in ancient times was aesthetically different compared to modern times, but behind every makeup, is the performance of Chinese cultural connotation, just with the flow of history, Tang Dynasty makeup has not been continued in life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overall, the boldness and innovation of Tang women in the pursuit of beauty and fashion have added an indelible chapter to the history of makeup and the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.newhanfu.com/what-is-traditional-chinese-makeup-1.html --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 09:23, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 09:29, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://makiyazhglaz.com/vidy-makiyazha-glaz/istoriya-makiyazha-drevnyaya-indiya#7b3--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 09:23, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://legchina.livejournal.com/410.html --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 09:23, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*http://www.chinamodern.ru/?p=1763 --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 10:14, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://www.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/21/WS5ada295aa3105cdcf6519a30.html --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 10:17, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*齐民要术》作者：贾思勰--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 05:41, 14 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Some Image Sources: Niki-镜子 &amp;amp; Vanessa_娜萨酱 [https://www.newhanfu.com/history-of-tang-dynasty-makeup-style.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*齐民要术 - is the best-preserved ancient Chinese agricultural text and was written by an official of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Jia Six.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胭脂 - rouge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*唇脂/口脂 - lipstick&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黛 - black eyebrow dye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What kind of powder did the women of ancient China use to have a snow-white face?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why is lead powder dangerous?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are 3 categories of Ancient Chinese make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What bacame more common in Han dynasty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the types of Early Tang dynasty's make up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Why is Tang dynasty make up a reflection of that time's culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Rice powder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Lead is highly toxic and does great harm to the skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Three categories of Ancient Chinese make up : blush, eyebrows, lipstick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Decorating eyebrows became more common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White make up and Red make up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Tang dynasty social and economic, political and cultural prosperity, open atmosphere, giving women unprecedented tolerance, women’s makeup with the historical timeline, from subtle grace to graceful and elegant, so that we can see the creativity of women and artistic charm.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_trans&amp;diff=111988</id>
		<title>20201214 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_trans&amp;diff=111988"/>
		<updated>2020-12-14T05:37:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, reportage research and composition along with organizing and performing in roving theatrical troupes became one of the principal modes of ”internship” for young writers in the socialist educational system as it emerged in Yan’an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu, and Qin Mu were all in their twenties at this time, so they had limited literary experience before the 1940s.  Thus for Liu and Yang, the Yan’an years helped define for them what literature is supposed to be from process to product.  Qin Mu, however, never went to Yan’an; he spent the entire war in Guangdong, Guangxi and Guizhou.  Thus though he had experience with some of these procedures of production in progressive circles in those areas, Qin Mu was not saturated in this kind of cultural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，在延安出现的社会主义教育体系中，报道文学的研究与创作和组织并参演剧团演出一起，成为青年作家的主要“实习”方式之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨朔，刘白羽和秦牧当时都是二十来岁，所以他们在四十年代前的文学经验有限。对于刘白羽和杨朔而言，那段延安时光帮助他们定义了文学是如何由形成到产出的。秦牧却没有去过延安，他的整个战争时期都是在广东，广西和贵州度过的。因此，即便他在一些抗战区域有相关经验，秦牧仍然是没有被这种文化环境所浸染的。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:39, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
Once socialism or communism took the position of power (as in Yan’an during the war against Japan and then throughout the PRC after 1949) critical prose writing (whether essays or reportage) as it had been practiced during wartime became much more dubious from the point of view of cultural officials, and nonfiction needed to become a vehicle of literary celebration of public, historical achievements.[	See for example Yang Shuo, ”Qian jin, gangtie de dajun” (March Forth, Great Army of Steel, 1949), Zhonghua sanwen zhencang ben, Yang Shuo juan (Beijing:  Renmin wenxue chubanshe, 1998) 25-33; ”Pingchang de ren” (An ordinary man, 1951) 25-33; ”Pingchang de ren” (An ordinary man, 1951), Yang Shuo juan 13-17, ”Gebi tan shang de chuntian” (Springtime on the Gobi, 1953), Yang Shuo juan 29-33. ]  This is precisely the familiar dilemma of Ding Ling, coming into Yan’an society well trained as a keen critic of her environment.  It was an awkward transition, except for those who came into the socialist educational cultural system while still relatively young.  To them the business of literature was that of constructing an unprecedented new vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会主义或者说共产主义曾经处于主导地位（如抗日时期的延安，然后贯穿1949中国成立以来整个时期）批判散文写作（无论是小品文还是报告文学）可以说，它已经在战时经过多次实践，从文化官员的角度来说，它变得更加不可信。纪实文学需要成为公众庆祝和历史成就的文学工具【如：杨朔《钢铁的大军》（前进，钢铁的大军，1949），中华散文珍藏本，杨朔卷（北京：人民文学出版社，1998）25-33；《平常的人》（平常的人，1951）25-33；杨朔卷13-17，《戈壁滩上的春天》（戈壁滩上的春天，1953），阳朔卷29-33】。这恰好是丁玲的困境，参加延安协会，作为同一批人中受到良好训练的敏锐批评家。除了那些参加社会主义教育文化系统但是相对年轻的人，这是一次尴尬的转变。对他们来说，文学事业正在建造一个前所未有的新视野。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 12:37, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Writers’ changing roles changed literary prose'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the three authors I am discussing here was born between 1913 and 1919, only a few short years after the fall of the Qing dynasty and the establishment of the Republic of China.  They were all in their late teens and early twenties at the outbreak of the war against Japan.  Being roughly the same age, they shared the same historical and cultural atmosphere, but being in different locations, engaged in the war in different capacities, their transition into the aesthetics of incongruous lyricism took different paths and thus embodied different tensions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''作者的角色变化改变了文学散文的面貌'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我在此探讨的三位作家都出生于1913至1919年间，距清王朝灭亡和中华民国建立仅短短几年时间。抗日战争爆发时，三人都是十几岁到二十几岁。他们年龄相仿，有着相同的历史、文化氛围，但由于身在不同的地方，以不同的身份参加战争，他们向不协调抒情美学转型的路径不同，从而表现出不同的张力。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:09, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''作家角色的变化改变了散文的面貌'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我在此探讨的三位作家都出生于1913至1919年之间，是清王朝覆灭和中华民国建立后的短短几年。抗日战争爆发时，三人都是十几岁到二十出头。他们年龄相仿，处于相同的历史和文化氛围下，但由于身在不同的地方，以不同的方式参与战争，他们向不协调抒情美学转型的路径不同，从而表现出不同的张力。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 10:55, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo[	1913-1968, orig. Yang Shujin(?), of Penglai County in Shandong.] is probably the most ”standard” of the three from the point of view of the Communist Party in that he went to Yan’an early (winter 1937) and worked under the direction of the party’s cultural apparatus for the duration of the war there, in the northwest, and in Guangzhou.  Like the reportage writer Huang Gang, he was of the right age for this Yan’an-based period to be his principal formative and educational experience, deeply conditioning his approach and attitude toward writing in the 1950s and 1960s.  That being said, Yang Shuo was more concerned with issues of literary quality and symbolic meaning than others writing under the direction of the CP, and this concern colored even his most famous works with puzzling tones of ambivalence and reservation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Baiyu[	1916-?, orig. Liu Yuzan, of Beijing. See Niu Yunqing, Liu Baiyu pingzhuan (Chongqing:  Chongqing chubanshe, 1995).] arrived in Yan’an relatively early too, and was quickly immersed in its literary activism.  Only weeks after his arrival, and though Liu was only 22 at the time, Mao Zedong personally assigned him to lead a five-person escort for the American marine observer Evans Carson to visit the guerilla areas in Northern China (one of a variety of types of ”cultural worker” assignments in the communist base areas).  Despite this promising start and occasional contact with Mao, Liu published works that incurred the wrath of some critics and officials, became a target in the Yan’an zhengfeng campaign after Mao’s Talks, and underwent a process of mutual and self-criticism at the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
刘柏宇[1916-?, 源自. 刘玉赞，北京. 参见牛云清, 刘柏宇 平专（重庆：重庆出版社，1995).]抵达延安也很早，并很快就投入到了当地的文学活动中去。在他抵达数周后，尽管刘当时才22岁，毛泽东亲自派他带领一个五人护卫队，并陪同美国海军观察员埃文斯·卡森参观中国北部的游击地区（一个派遣各种类型“文化工作者”的共产党基地）。尽管开了一个充满前景的好头以及偶尔会与毛主席接触，刘出版的作品还是引起了某些批评家和政府工作人员的不满，因此，他在毛泽东讲话后成了延安正风运动的目标，并在中央党校进行了互相批评以及自我批评的过程。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 15:33, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Though the result of this painful process was apparently ”successful” (Liu went on to hold important cultural administrative positions in the PRC), it also alienated him from certain elements in the literary community and led him to take an aggressively authoritarian role as the Party secretary of the Writers’ Assocation during the Anti-Rightist Campaign in 1957 and 58.  This alienation is occasionally revealed in his sanwen works from that point on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu[	1919-199?, orig. Lin Juefu, b. Singapore, of Chenghai County in Guangdong. See Huang Zhuocai, Weng Guangyu and Ai Zhiping, Qin Mu pingzhuan (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1989).] is one more step removed because he did not share the Yan’an experience with Yang and Liu. Though he was active in the literary resistance during the war against Japan, and though his biographers insist that he originally planned to go to Yan’an as early as 1938, he never went there (Huang, Weng and Ai, 1989, 26-27).  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
Because he did belong to the age cohort and had the same basic inclinations, he did come into contact with the same organizations (the Communist Party, Wenxie) that the others did, and indeed could even have met Yang Shuo in Canton when Yang was sent there on assignment in 1938.  He also engaged in similar types of literary intervention, organizing and performing traveling anti-Japanese theater in the countryside, accompanying troops in the field as a writer, and publishing anti-Japanese and anti-KMT/US zawen in Rear or KMT area newspapers.  But his experience during the war was not a community experience:  Qin at first alone and later with his wife underwent the trials and tribulations of a writer at wartime as an individual, making his own decisions and contacting organizations only when the opportunity presented itself and he wished to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他确实属于同龄人并且具有相同的基本倾向，他也确实和其他人一样和同一个组织如共产党，文协有过接触，而且有可能甚至已经在1938年杨朔被派往广州执行任务时就已经见过杨朔了。他也参与了类似的文学干预活动，在乡村组织并参演巡回的抗日戏剧，以作家身份随同军队前往战场，并在后方或国民党报上发表了抗日及反抗国民党或美国的杂文。但他在这次战争中的经历并不是一次团体经历，秦牧一开始是一个人，之后和他的妻子作为个人作家在战争时期经历了考验和磨难，在此期间独立做出决定，只在机会到来之时或者需要时才会与组织联系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他与别人年纪相仿， 基本倾向相同，也都与共产党，文协等组织有过接触，而且有可能甚至已经在1938年杨朔被派往广州执行任务时就已经见过杨朔了。他也参与了类似的文学干预活动，在乡村组织并参演巡回的抗日戏剧，以作家身份随同军队前往战场，并在后方或国民党报上发表了抗日，反抗国民党或抗美的杂文。但他在这次战争中的经历并不是一次团体经历，秦牧一开始是一个人，之后和他的妻子作为个人作家在战争时期经历了考验和磨难，在此期间独立做出决定，只在机会到来之时或者需要时才会与组织联系。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:05, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus there is an especially independent streak about him that made relations between him and the Writer’s Association after 1949 somewhat strained.  He was attacked in the 1957 zhengfeng movement, and it was not until 1962 that he joined the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus each of these writers exhibited different tensions as they approached writing after 1949, and particularly during and after the Hundred Flowers Campaign.  All of them, however, adopted sanwen as a vehicle to express themselves, and while these essays at time seem on the surface to be pat or fulsome propaganda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，他有一种特别独立的特质，这一特质使得他在1949年后与作家协会的关系有些紧张。他在1957年的正风运动中遭到攻击，且直到1962年才加入共产党。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，1949年后，尤其是百花运动期间和百花运动之后，每一位作家在接触到写作时都会表现出不同程度的紧张。然而,他们都以散文为载体来表达自己,尽管有时这些文章似乎表面上是适度的或过度的宣传。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Procedures and interests of socialist essays'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sanwen of the late 1950s and early 1960s, because of a variety of different such personal and larger cultural tensions, manifest various kinds of ”incongruous lyricism.”  All three of these writers had their essays included in textbooks for junior high school and high school during the 1960s and 70s.  But these canonic texts represented only the completion of a gradual process of adjustment and must be viewed alongside earlier, less well-known efforts by these authors as well as their works in other genres, particularly fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会散文的发展阶段和关注点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于不同的个人冲突和更严重的文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出各种各样“不和谐的抒情性”。这三位作家的散文均已收录进20世纪六七十年代的中学教材中。这些经典文本仅代表着调整工作的逐渐完成。同时，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）来看待那些经典文本。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 07:41, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于各种各样的个人冲突乃至文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出多样的“不和谐的抒情性”。在20世纪六七十年代的中学和高中教材中，这三位作家的散文均编撰进了课本。然而这些经典文本仅代表着调整工作的逐渐完成。同时，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）来分析那些经典文本。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:44, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会散文的发展和关注点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于各种个人冲突和愈发剧烈的文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出各种各样的“不和谐的抒情性”。20世纪六七十年代，这三位作家的三位都被收录进中学教材中。而这些经典文本仅代表调整工作的逐步完成，要正确的看待这些经典文本，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 09:42, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Friction with leftist aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1950s and early 1960s the term sanwen was more frequently associated with ”lyricism” (shuqing) and opposed to ”expository” (shuoli) prose essays.  In practice, this is indicated by long descriptive passages, the frequent use of direct address to the reader in the second person as well as rhetorically loaded interrogative, imperative and expressive particles.  At particularly rhapsodic moments, socialist sanwen  texts take on a fu-like rhetoric, syntactic parallelism and a piling up of listed concrete objects and rich varieties of adverbs and adjectives.  One is attempted to associate this attempt at of verbal profusion with certain Republican period stylists like Zhu Ziqing and Yu Pingbo, but the socialist version is much more extravagant both in verbiage and emotional exhibitionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与左派美学的摩擦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪50年代末和60年代初，“散文”一词更多地与“抒情性”(抒情)联系在一起，而非“说理性”(说理)。在实践中，这表现在冗长的描述性段落，经常使用第二人称直接称呼读者，以及修辞性的疑问句、祈使句和表达性助词。在狂热表达的时候，社会主义性散文呈现出一种赋式的修辞、句法上的排比，具象堆砌以及华丽的词藻。有人试着将这种语言丰富的尝试与朱自清和俞平伯等某些民国时期风格明显的散文家联系起来，但社会主义性散文在语言和情感显露方面更加丰富。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:31, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
On the level of imagery, a general fascination with images of light, fire and torches left over from the war period[	Particularly evident in Liu Baiyu’s reportage works from the late 1940s.] remains but in part gives way to a new interest in flower imagery in the 1950s.[	Qin Mu’s essays and some of Yang Shuo’s are filled with varieties of flowers and plants, enjoyed in themselves and as symbols of other things. ]  Finally a strategy common to all three writers is to conceive of a vista or an experience as a living landscape painting, emphasizing a magnitude of vision and the accompanying emotional exhilaration.  In some cases, these highly visual essays are accompanied with illustrations uncannily consistent with the texts’ visualization of the landscape. &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Yang Shuo'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo’s 1959 essay ”The Highest Peak of Taishan”[	Taishan jiding, wr. 1959, from Haishi.  Yang, 125-129.] features this kind of overt reference to landscape painting.  The text simply narrates the author’s ascent of the famous Shandong mountain, but the narrative structure of the climb is interwoven with a figurative structure consisting of three elements.   The first is the traditional landscape painting motif:  ”All the way from the foothills, looking closely at the mountain landscape, I felt like what was before me was not the lord of the Five Famous Mountains, but more like a green and blue landscape painting of astounding size,” (Yang, 125) an idea he develops as a conceit with figurative descriptive language.  Second, Yang writes ”after a while, I began to feel that I was not only looking at a landscape painting, but randomly flipping through a historical manuscript.”  (Yang, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''杨朔'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨朔于1959年创作的散文《泰山极顶》[《泰山极顶》创作于1959年，选自《海市》。 杨，125-129。]就是这种对山水画的公开引用。 文字只是讲述了作者在著名的山东山峰上的登顶，但攀登的叙事结构与由三个要素组成的形象结构交织在一起。 第一个是传统的山水画主题：“一路上从山脚往上爬，细看山景，我觉得挂在眼前的不是五岳独尊的泰山，却像一幅规模惊人的青绿山水画。”（Yang，125）。他将这种想法发展为一种比喻性的描述性语言。然后杨写道：“一时间，我又觉得自己不仅是在看画卷，却又象是在零零乱乱翻着一卷历史稿本。” （杨，126）--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
This in reference to the calligraphy of famous visitors to the mountain carved into its sides and the legends and stories about them.  The third and last layer of figuration is the sense that the author is not climbing a mountain, but climbing into the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The touristy desire to see the sunrise from Taishan’s peak introduced at the essay’s outset and which teases the reader occasionally throughout the text is deftly frustrated in the rhetorical pursuit of what to the author is a higher aim:  the recontainment of a Taishan travelogue into the extolling of the historical achievements of socialism.  Once he has passed through the Southern Gate of Heaven, the author sees the Shandong landscape spread out at his feet, but what he notices are the grand commune wheat fields (amber waves of grain) as opposed to patchwork agricultural quilt of yore, and smoky plumes in the distance are not scattered homes but factories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这指的是著名游客在山上刻的书法以及他们的传说和故事。该比喻的第三层，也是最后一层指的意象不是作者在爬山，而是在攀向天空。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章一开始就介绍了游客想从泰山山顶看日出的期望，这种期望偶尔会在整篇文章中戏弄读者，但在追求对作者来说是更高的目标的过程中，这种期望被巧妙地挫败了，即将泰山游记重新纳入那些值得赞美的社会主义历史成就中。一旦穿过南天门，作者就能看到在他脚下绵延的山东风景，但他注意到的不是往昔像被子一样拼凑的田块，而是壮观的公社麦田(琥珀色的谷浪)，远处像羽毛般的迷雾也不是分散的家庭，而是工厂。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山的两侧雕刻了著名游客的书法，这里参考了他们的书法，以及他们的传奇故事。第三层比喻，也是最后一层比喻，意不在于作者爬山，而是在于攀登高空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章一开始就介绍：游客想从泰山顶观赏日出，然而在整篇文章中，作者为了追求更高目标：将泰山游记重塑为对社会主义历史成就的颂扬，灵活使用修辞，有时会逗弄读者，让读者受挫。游客一旦穿过南天门，作者就能看到整个山东省的美景在他脚下，但是作者却把注意力放在宽阔的公社麦田（琥珀色的麦浪），麦田对面是一块块农田，还有从远处飘散的羽毛似的迷雾，这迷雾不是从飘出来的，而是从工厂里出来的。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Though the weather had been clear at night near the peak when the party went to bed early in order to get up in time for the sunrise, fog and rain overnight linger to create an overcast sky at dawn.   But author’s socialist/communist landscape epiphany of the previous evening eclipses the banal tourist wish for a beautiful sunrise – he has seen ”another kind of” (metaphysical) sunrise, that of the Chinese people/nation on the horizon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his essay about Kunming’s camellias,[	”Chahua fu” (Ode to the Camellia) written 1961, from Dongfeng di yi zhi.  Yang 134-37.] Yang Shuo opens with a discussion with an artist friend about what kind of painting would show the face of the ”motherland” (zuguo).  He then turns to his trip to Kunming after returning from travels abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了（第二天）能按时起来看日出，游客们很早就上床睡觉了，夜晚在靠近顶峰的地方，天气很是晴朗，但是在黎明时分，一夜之间水雾缭绕，天空乌云密布 。但作者前一天晚上对的社会主义/共产主义景观的顿悟，使平庸的游客对期望看到美丽日出的愿望黯然失色--他看到了地平线上的中国人/民族的“另一种”（形而上的）日出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他关于昆明的山茶花的文章中，[《茶花赋》写于1961年，摘自《东风第一枝》. 杨134-37] 杨朔开篇就写道与一位画家朋友讨论什么样的画能展示 &amp;quot;祖国&amp;quot;的面貌。 接着，他转而谈到从国外旅行回来后的昆明之行。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 15:12, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顶峰附近晚上的天气已经晴朗，为了第二天能够早起赶上日出，这时聚会早早就结束了。雨雾逗留一整夜，黎明时变得灰蒙蒙的。但是作者前一天傍晚的社会主义/共产主义景观顿悟掩盖了普通游客对美丽日出的渴望，他看到了“另一种”（抽象的）日出，即地平线上的中国人/民族的日出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨朔写关于昆明插茶花的散文时 [《茶花赋》出自《东风第一枝》杨朔134-37]，他先与一位艺术家朋友讨论哪种描绘可以展现“祖国”的面貌。之后，他谈论了从国外旅行回来后的昆明之行。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 15:36, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as a ”northerner” he is struck by the beauty of the red camellia flowers around the city and in Huating Temple, where he is escorted by Jin Zhiwen, the landscaper.  His attention is drawn to one variety called ”Child’s Face” tongmian.  As is almost invariably the case in Yang Shuo essays, the subject he has chosen becomes an opportunity for the author to contemplate the symbolic resonances of its characteristics – in this case the camellia’s sensitivity to proper care, environment and natural enemies, but also the fact that great trees centuries old have been carefully cultivated with hundreds and even thousands of blossoms.  A detailed description of the gardener himself provides the author with the key to the signified:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
特别是作为一个北方人，他完全被这座城市周围，以及华亭寺内美丽的山茶花迷住了，在那里，景观设计师金志文护送着他。他的注意力也被一种名叫“孩童脸”的通棉所吸引。杨朔的散文中，大多总是如此，他选择的主题让作者有机会思考其特征，产生象征性共鸣-这种情况下，山茶花需要适当照顾，对环境和自然天敌很敏感，但事实也如此，百年老树都受到精心培育，开出数百甚至数千朵花。对园丁本人详尽描述也是作者了解其重要意义的关键。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:48, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
特别是作为一个北方人，他完全被遍布在这座城市周围，以及华亭寺内的美丽山茶花迷住了，这一路有该市景观设计师金志文陪同着他。他的注意力也被一种名叫“孩童脸”的通棉所吸引。杨朔的散文中，大多总是如此，他选择的主题让作者有机会思考其特征，产生象征性共鸣-这种情况下，山茶花需要适当照顾，对环境和自然天敌很敏感，但事实也如此，百年老树都受到精心培育，开出数百甚至数千朵花。园丁本人的详尽描述也是作者了解所指之物的关键。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:58, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
I fervently gazed at his hands, hands covered with mud-stained calluses.  Then I looked at his face, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were cut deep, and it was not necessary to ask about his background:  I could guess that he was a middle aged man who had been through a lot.  If he waled away from you and into the crowd, he would vanish immediately and it would be very hard to find him again – he was just that kind of very ordinary laborer.  But it is just this kind of person, month after month, year after year, exerting mind and body, cultivating flowers and plants with all his effort, beautifying our lives.  This is how beauty is created. (Yang, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我热切地注视着他的双手，那双手满是带泥的茧子。然后我看了看他的脸，他眼角的皱纹已经很深了。我没有必要再追问他的背景，因为我可以猜出他是一个饱受风霜的中年男人。如果他现在转身离开钻进人群里，他会很快消失在人海中，要再找到他就很难了——他就是这样一个十分普通的劳动者。但是正是这样普通的劳动者日复一日，年复一年的辛勤劳作，用身心浇灌花朵和树木，美化我们的生活。美就是这样被创造出来的。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:02, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我热切地注视着他的手，那双手布满了沾满泥土的老茧。 然后我看了看他的脸，他眼角的皱纹很深。不用问他的背景， 我可以猜到他是一个饱经沧桑的中年男人。 如果他从你身边晃晃悠悠地走到人群中，他就会立刻消失在人海中，再想找到他就很难了--他就是那种很普通的劳动者。 但就是这样一个人，月复一月，年复一年，耗费着身心，用他的全部心血培育着花草，美化着我们的生活。 美就是这样被创造出来的。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
When author observes a group of schoolchildren who have come to see the camellias, the bond is cemented and the ”paint the face of the nation” riddle is solved – paint the Child Face Camelia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is incongruous in Yang Shuo’s lyricism, in many other examples in addition to these, is that no matter how transparent the symbolism and fervent the message of his essay, there is almost always slight ambivalence introduced by negative elements at the fringes:  why does the glorification of socialist progress in ”Taishan’s Highest Peak” have to come at the expense of the famous sunrise?  What has Jin Zhiren ”been through” that has deepened his wrinkles, and why should that pain be related to the creation of beauty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Liu Baiyu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Baiyu’s transition toward sanwen in the PRC came from the direction of reportage literature.  Liu had established some reputation as a novelist on the literary scene through key connections he had made with Ba Jin, Zhang Tianyi, Ye Yiqun and other major figures in the 1930s.  But by 1949 it was his reportage collections, including Around the Northeast, The Light Shines Down on Shenyang, Cutting across the Central Plains, and The Torches Glow Red in the Yangtse River that were some of the best known works by a communist writer during the civil war in the late 1940s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘白羽在国内向三文的转型，来自于报告文学的方向。 刘白羽在30年代通过与巴金、张天翼、叶逸群等主要人物的关键联系，在文坛上建立了一定的小说家声誉。 但到了1949年，他的报告文学集《东北各地》、《光照沈阳》、《横切中原》、《火把在扬子江边发红》等，才是40年代末内战时期共产党作家最著名的作品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''刘白羽'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘白羽在国内向散文的转型，来自于报告文学的方向。 刘白羽在30年代通过与巴金、张天翼、叶逸群等主要人物的关键联系，在文坛上建立了一定的小说家声誉。 但到了1949年，他的报告文学集《东北各地》、《光照沈阳》、《横切中原》、《火把在扬子江边发红》等，才是40年代末内战时期共产党作家最著名的作品。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 04:38, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
The late 1950s text ”Lamplight” revisits the experience of the battlefield in a much more peaceful China.  ”Lamplight” has a forceful, shrill rhetoric in its development of the image of glowing light through a number of different contexts, from war to socialist economic construction without losing the sense of militant struggle that informed the image of light for Liu from the beginning. [”Denghuo” (Lamplight), Liu Baiyu, Hong manao ji (Red agate) (Beijing:  Wenhua yishu chubanshe, 1983) 5-11. ]  Evidently Liu, though he holds influential positions in the literary establishment of the time, feels alienated by certain elements on the literary scene, particularly in regard to the stigmatization of the experience of the battlefield:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪50年代末的中国岁月静好，现世安稳；而彼时《灯火》的诞生则带我们重回马革裹尸的战场。《灯火》，以抗战时期到社会主义经济建设时期的不同发展阶段为背景，通过强有力的、入木三分的修辞手段，刻画了灯火的形象，将刘白羽最初想要透过灯火告诉我们的激进斗争意识很好地嵌入其中。[《灯火》（Lamplight),刘白羽，《红玛瑙集》（Red agate)(北京：文化艺术出版社，1983）5-11.]显而易见，刘白羽虽然在当时的文学界影响力颇大，但他仍与文学界的某些观点格格不入，特别是在对战场的污名化方面：--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 01:49, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
. . . nowadays some people treat the subject of war, regardless of right or wrong, regardless of green red black or white always make it look bloody, dark and horrible!  They call this ”through the soldier’s eyes,” ”foxhole realism”  Hai!  This makes those of us who have strapped puttees on our calves and have had the smell of gunpowder about the shoulders want to laugh our heads off.  What can you do?  There are brave soldiers who fight for what’s right; there are counter-revolutionary murderers; and there are cowardly traitors.  Since there are different kinds of soldiers, there have to be different soldier points of view, and there must be different kinds of ”foxhole reality.”  Perhaps there are those who would criticize me:  how did I get from lamplight to this argument about war, aren’t I getting way off track?  Actually, no.  The lamplight I am talking about may be a small matter, but it really is a reality of life at war.  Getting back to the subject, on the chill wilderness of the Songhua river, trudging through winter snows, wading through summer rapids, from lamplight I was able to understand a certain kind of warmth. (Liu, 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...现如今，有些人对待战争话题上，无论对错，不分黑白，总把它们弄得血腥，黑暗又恐怖！他们称之为“通过士兵的眼睛”，“现实主义散兵坑”！这让我们那些腿上绑着绑腿，肩上扛着火药捧腹大笑。你可以做些什么？有勇敢的士兵为正义而战；有反革命的凶手；并且有懦弱的叛国贼。有不同种类的战士就应该有不同种的观点，还得要有不同种类的“现实主义散兵坑”。也许有些人会批评我：我怎么能从那些明亮的地方得出这些关于战争的言论，那我不是跑题了吗？其实上并没有。我在说的点也许是个小问题，但这确实映射出的是战争中实际生活。回到主题，在松花江寒冷的荒野上，穿越冬日的雪地，穿越夏日的急流，从光照下，我能够体会到某种温暖。--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 15:30, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Brilliance of Spring,&amp;quot;[”Qingchun de shanguang,” written 1959, in Hong manao ji, 23-33.] a lengthy, fu-like essay extolling ten years of socialism in China, manifests many of the distinguishing characteristics of Liu’s post-1949 sanwen.  Though written in the wake of the Anti-Rightist Campaign, it casts no shadow on the essay and though there is flower imagery, significantly, it does not emphasize diversity (as in ”hundred flowers”).  At about 6,000 characters, it is also much longer than most of Yang Shuo’s essays, which are usually about half that long, particularly those most revered and anthologized.  ”The Brilliance of Spring” does not start out with a clearly-defined topic; the occasion or motivation of its composition did not become obvious to me until near the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;春光灿烂&amp;quot;（又名《青春的闪光》，写于1959年，载自《红玛瑙集》，23-33页。）这是一篇颂扬中国十年来社会主义发展的长篇巨作，表现了1949年后其散文的显著特点。即使写于反右运动之后，但其并未受其影响，虽然辞藻华丽，但并未没有强调多样性（如 &amp;quot;百花齐放&amp;quot;）。文章字数在6000字左右，也比杨朔的大多数散文要长得多，一般来说，杨朔的散文都在3000字左右，尤其是那些最受推崇的散文和文集。 &amp;quot;春光灿烂 &amp;quot;一开始并没有明确的主题，制造结尾我才明白它的创作场合和动机。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;春天的辉煌&amp;quot;，[《庆春德山岗》，写于1959年，载《红玛瑙集》，23-33页。]这是一篇颂扬中国社会主义十年的长篇文章，表现了刘勰1949年后散文的许多显著特点。 虽然写于反右运动之后，但没有给文章蒙上阴影，虽然有花的意象，但显著的是，它没有强调多样性（如 &amp;quot;百花&amp;quot;）。 它的字数在6000字左右，也比杨朔的大多数散文要长得多，一般来说，杨朔的散文都在一半左右，尤其是那些最受推崇的散文和文集。 &amp;quot;春光灿烂 &amp;quot;一开始并没有明确的主题，它的创作场合或动机直到接近尾声时我才明白。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:23, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
The visualization with which the text begins juxtaposes a dawn construction scene complete with a handsome, rugged construction worker in Tian’anmen square with author’s memories of other occasions when he was ”right here, in this spot!” including most significantly, a vision of a Japanese tank rolling up from Qianmen, its treads gouging scars in the ground.  Liu also includes memories of the entry of the People’s Liberation Army into Beijing, and the ceremony at which Mao Zedong officially established the People’s Republic, but the author moves from one impression-layer to the next vaguely and ambiguously, punctuated with the refrain ”Here! It was right here!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章以视觉化形式开始，黎明时分，建筑工地上有一个帅气但是衣服破烂的建筑工人在天安门，伴随着作者其他场景的记忆，当他就在“那里，那个位置！”其中就一个很重要的回忆是，一个日本坦克从乾门进入，经过断层泥的地板。刘白羽还有些记忆是关于人民解放军回北京，和毛泽东宣布中国人民共和国成立大典的开幕式，但是作者仅是从一个印象层模糊的转到下一个，吃力的说：“那儿，就在那。”--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 13:18, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章以视觉化形式呈现，黎明时分，天安门广场的建筑工地上有长相帅气但是衣服褴褛的工人，作者还想起其他场景，当他就在“那里，那个位置！” 其中就一个很重要的一段记忆就是，一个日本坦克从乾门进入，经过断层泥的地板。刘白羽还有人民解放军回北京和毛泽东宣布中国人民共和国成立大典的开幕式的记忆。但是作者仅是从一个印象层模糊的转到下一个，吃力的说：“那儿，就在那。”--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 01:51, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
Liu makes a conspicuous gesture away from the scene of Tian’anmen to other significant spaces including oilfields in the Western deserts, a poignant scene of a mother sending her son off to the Korean war, Anshan the ”city of steel,” a humble Party meeting among lumberjacks taking place in a shack deep in the forest far from Beijing, and other sites of significant material and spiritual progress in the PRC.  As the essay progresses, a new motif is picked up from the contemporary Tian’anmen scene and repeated with increasing frequency:  the ”radiant red face and brilliant eyes” of the young socialist citizens whose verbal pictures Liu paints.  There is much hyperbole and the extraordinary breadth of subject matter, convering ten years of socialist achievement packaged in spatial-visual tableaux, like a memorial display case or monument, which was the usual strategy of essays and reportage about the Korean War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘白羽很明显地从天安门这一场景转向其他的景色描写，包括西部沙漠的油田，一个母亲送别儿子去参加朝鲜战争的辛酸场景，“钢都”鞍山，远离北京的深山密林中召开的一次党员会议以及其他的中国的重要的物质遗迹以及以及精神进步。随着文章的不断推进，一个新的主题从当代天安门的场景中产生，并以越来越高的频率重复着。在刘白羽的描述中，年轻的社会主义公民“红光满面，双眼炯炯有神”的口头画面。夸张的成分越多，题材的广度就非同一般，将十年的社会主义成就用空间和视觉的表象来包装起来，就像纪念展柜或纪念碑一样，这是有关朝鲜战争的文章和报道的惯用策略。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 10:52, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the desire to come into close contact with the masses through genuine experiences, it was more common for writers to come into contact with workers, peasants and soldiers through the organizational activities and connections of the Communist Party.  In Liu Baiyu’s essays from the 1950s and 60s, you can feel the author incongruously straining to make the most of his experience (straining to maximize its feeling of authenticity) and the characters he describes.[	”Xie zai taiyang chu sheng de shihou” (Written as the Sun Begins to Rise), Hong manao ji 34-52 [written 1959?]. ]  On the level of subject matter, since the (model) workers etc. he writes about are models and leaders, already part of the (embodiments of the) local Communist Party administrative apparatus, they too are straining to give the correct impression, put the right spin on their experiences and ideas, to behave in the way expected of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管渴望通过真实的体验来密切联系群众，但作家更多的是通过共产党的组织活动和联系来接触工农兵。 读刘白羽在上个世纪五六十年代创作的文章中，你可以感觉到他为了使自身的经历（努力使其真实感最大化）和他所描述的人物发挥最大作用所做的努力是不太协调的。(《写在太阳初升的时候》，Hong manao ji 34-52 [写于1959年？])  在主体层面上，由于他所写的（模范）工人等都是模范和领袖，已经是（体现）地方共产党行政机关的一部分，他们也在努力给人以正确的印象，把自己的经验和思想正确地表达出来，按照人们所期望的方式去做。--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 15:26, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Qin Mu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s case might be distinguishable from the others by virtue of the fact that he established himself as a satirical (zawen) columnist during the civil war, and of course satire in general had to go after 1949.[	Interestingly, Qin Mu continued to write zawen in the 1950s and beyond, publishing a very popular collection in 1960 entitled Yihai shibei (Gathering Shells by the Sea of Art).  By then Qin’s zawen were not combative, but expository in nature, reflections on principles of artistic creation, so in a way Qin had redefined the zawen genre for himself.  The sanwen collection Hua cheng was published at roughly the same time as Yihai shibei and was distinguished by the author himself as ”more lyrical” than the ”expository” pieces in Yihai shibei.  Comparing the essays therein with those of Hua cheng, one is struck by formal differences (the Yihai shibei pieces are much shorter than those in Hua cheng) and by the almost complete lack of figurative or descriptive language in Yihai shibei.  However difficult it might be for us to define the differences between zawen and sanwen now, it seems clear that Qin Mu had a clear idea in his own literary practice.]  Fortunately he had been accustomed to making fun of Americans and the Guomindang which continued to be safe and politically correct targets in the 1950s, but he had to find positive things to write about as well, and considering his background and the ambiguity of his relationship with the Communist Party, this must have been a difficult transition for him, more difficult than it was for those who were already linked up with the party for years in Yan’an and other base areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的情况可能与其他人有所区别，因为他在内战期间确立了自己的讽刺专栏作家的地位，当然讽刺一般都要在1949年以后才开始。[有趣的是，秦牧在1950年代及以后继续写杂文，1960年出版了一本很受欢迎的诗集，名为《逸海市北》（艺术之海收集贝壳）。此时的秦杂文不是好斗的，而是本质上的说明文，是对艺术创作原则的反思，在某种程度上，秦对杂文体裁进行了重新定义。三文集《华城》与《逸海市北》大致同一时间出版，作者认为《华城集》比《逸海市北》中的“说明文”作品“更抒情”。与《华城》的散文相比，形式上的差异（亦海市北比《华城》短得多）以及《沂海市北》几乎完全没有比喻或描写的语言。不管现在如何界定扎文和三文之间的区别有多困难，秦穆在自己的文学实践中似乎有一个清晰的想法。]幸运的是，他习惯于取笑美国人和20世纪50年代仍然是安全和政治正确目标的国民党，但他必须找到积极的一面写的东西也要写，考虑到他的背景并且与共产党交好，这对他来说一定是一个艰难的过渡，比那些在延安等根据地已经与党联系多年的人来说，难度更大。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:46, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
In his 1960 essay ”Earth,” (Tudi), Qin Mu makes a figurative connection between earth how handfuls of earth can serve as symbols of wealth, power, sovereignty, political positions.  Part of the visualization involves (like Liu Baiyu) aerial views.  As war with its arial reconnaisance and bombing transformed the concept of China’s space into a contiguous whole rather than a network of locales, the wider availability of air travel in the 1950s added a visual dimension to this contiguity that reinforces the connection between earth, China’s physical expance, the map of China, and the concept of nation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在他1960年发表的论文《地球》（土地）中，将地球上的少数几个人如何象征着财富，权力，主权，政治地位作为形象的联系。 可视化的一部分涉及（如刘白玉）鸟瞰图。 随着战争的轰炸和轰炸将中国空间的概念转变为一个连续的整体，而不是一个地点网络，1950年代更广泛的航空旅行为这种连续性增加了视觉上的意义，从而加强了地球与中国物质扩张、中国地图和国家概念之间的联系 。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 03:57, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他1960年的文章《土地》中，秦牧把土地比喻成财富、权力、主权和政治地位的象征。部分可视化包括(如刘白玉)空中视图。随着战争的勘察和轰炸，中国的太空的概念转变成一个连续的整体,而不是一个地区的网络,航空旅行的更广泛的可用性在1950年代增加了一个视觉维度，强化了地球之间的联系,中国物质扩张,中国的地图,和国家的概念:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 04:11, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在1960年的文章《地球》（Tudi）中，将地球如何撮合成财富、权力、主权、政治立场的象征做了形象化的联系。 部分视觉化涉及（像刘白羽一样）鸟瞰图。 由于战争的侦察和轰炸将中国的空间概念转化为一个连续的整体，而不是一个地点网络，20世纪50年代更广泛的航空旅行为这种连续性增加了一个视觉维度，加强了地球、中国的物理扩张、中国地图和国家概念之间的联系。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:47, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Once I gazed out an airplane window straight down upon the Pearl River delta; the heavens were crystal clear and I looked down and couldn’t help but cheer out loud because the Pearl River delta looked so magnificent that words couldn’t even describe it.  The network of rivers and lakes shimmered in the sunlight while the earth looked like a piece of dark green velvet.  The roads seemed as straight as if they had been sliced with a knife while the fields looked as neat as a chessboard.  Wow!  A hundred thousand years ago people looked to the skies for gods and miracles, but today the real miracle is taking place on the earth below.[	Qin Mu, Hua cheng (Guangzhou:  Zuojia chubanshe, 1961) 17-18.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一次，透过飞机窗外，我凝视着珠江三角洲：天空清澈见底，我低头一看，不禁大声欢呼起来，因为珠江三角洲看起来壮观无比，简直无可言喻。河流和湖泊交织着在阳光下闪烁，而大地看起来像一块深绿色的天鹅绒。道路看起来笔直的像是用刀子划的一样，而田野看起来像棋盘一样整齐。哇！十万年前，人们仰望天空寻找神灵和奇迹，但今天真正的奇迹发生在地下。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 12:51, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有一次，我透过飞机的窗户凝视着珠江三角洲;天上一片清澈，我低头一看，不禁欢呼起来，因为珠江三角洲是如此的壮丽，无法用语言来形容。河流和湖泊交织在阳光下闪闪发光，而大地看起来就像一块深绿色的天鹅绒。道路笔直得好似用刀划过一样，田野整齐得像棋盘一样。哇!十万年前，人们仰望天空寻找神灵和奇迹，但今天真正的奇迹就发生在这片土地下。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有一次，我透过飞机窗凝视珠江三角洲：天空万里无云、湛蓝如许。低头一看，我不禁欢呼起来！珠江三角洲实在太壮观了，简直妙不可言！河流和湖泊星罗棋布，在阳光下熠熠生辉；而大地看起来就像一块深绿色的天鹅绒。道路笔直得好似用刀刻画出来一般；田野块块分明，与棋盘别无二致。哇!十万年前，人们仰望天空寻找神明和奇迹，但今天真正的奇迹正发生在这片土地上。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 02:03, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Many of Qin Mu’s essays in the collection Hua cheng (City of Flowers) imaginatively recreate an (occasionally ancient) historical scene, in a specific place the essay focuses on that the author is observing today (or at least gives that  impression) like Liu Baiyu’s ”right here on this spot” refrain.  In his 1956 essay ”Lyric on the Altar of the God of Grain,” the earthen, square altar referred to in the title is in Zhongshan park in Beijing, and was where aristocrats were traditionally enfoeffed by the emperor.[	Qin, 21-31.]  In many ways, this is a continuation of the previous essay (”Earth”), extending reflections on the material symbolism of earth and the glorious wisdom of the ancients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《花城》这一散文集中，秦牧的许多文章都是在特定的地方，以想象的方式再现了一个历史场景（有时是古代的），即作者如今仍能观察到的某个特定的地方（或者至少给人这样的印象），就像刘白羽的叠句“就在这里”一样。在他1956年的散文《谷神祭坛抒情诗》中，标题中提到的土方祭坛位于北京的中山公园，是传统上皇帝分封贵族的地方。[秦，21-31.] 在许多方面，这是对前一篇文章（《大地》）的延续，扩展了对大地的物质象征和古人的光辉智慧的思考。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 09:22, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《花城》这一散文集中，秦牧的许多文章都是在特定的地方，以想象的方式再创造一个历史场景（有时是古代的），即作者如今正在观察的某个特定的地方（或者至少给人这样的印象），就像刘白羽的叠句“就在这里”一样。在他1956年的散文《谷神祭坛抒情诗》中，标题中提到的土方祭坛位于北京的中山公园，在古代是皇帝分封贵族的地方。[秦，21-31.] 在许多方面，这是上一篇文章（《大地》）的延续，扩展了对大地的物质象征和古人的光辉智慧的思考。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:42, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This essay distinguishes itself by its relentless return to the altar itself, its self-conscious admiration of the brilliance of the ancients (with overtones of ethnic and cultural pride and reconciliation with the premodern culture of China) as well as a shrilly specific emphasis on unity as territorial sovereignty (”Once we liberate Taiwan and a few coastal islands, [our territorial] unity’s scope will be even more unprecedented.” 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu is at his most characteristic, though, in writing educational essays (zhishi xiaopin).  Also known as scientific xiaopin, the character of such writings would seem to be defined by their subject matter. [	Another writer of the post-Hundred Flowers period that writes a lot in this vein is Ma Nancun (Deng Tuo), whose popular Yanshan yehua column in Beijing Wanbao lasted for years and was published in four volumes in book form.]  But I would like to suggest that the transmission of modern scientific knowledge in these texts is not an end in itself, but rather one answer to the question of ”what to write about?” in socialist sanwen.  And it conveys (in addition to the knowledge or information), a certain scientistic, post-industrial atmosphere of enthusiasm that is a style as much as content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章的与众不同之处在于，它不遗余力地回到祭坛本身，自觉地仰慕古人的辉煌(带有民族和文化自豪感以及与中国前现代文化结合的色彩)，且明确强调领土的主权统一。(&amp;quot;一旦我们解放台湾和几个沿海岛屿，[我们的领土]统一的范围将更加空前绝后&amp;quot;。30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧最有特色的是教育随笔（知识小品），也被称为科学随笔，这种随笔的特点由其主题决定。[ 百花齐放·百家争鸣期后，另一位在这方面写作较多的作家是马南邨(邓拓)，他在北京晚报上的《燕山夜话》专栏持续多年撰写文章，并出版了四卷书。] 但我想说的是，在这些文字中传递现代科学知识本身并不是目的，而是对社会散文中 &amp;quot;写什么？&amp;quot;这个问题的一个回答。而且它传达的（除了知识或信息外）是某种科学的、后工业化的热情环境，它展示风格的同时，也表达了内容。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:29, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s ”Xing xia” (Under the Stars, 1958)[	Qin, 49-60.] begins as a sweeping exploration of stars, moving from the universal experience of gazing at the skies and wondering about the questions of existence to the cultural perspectives of the beliefs and lore of the ancients and finally to the scientific perspective of the astronomical knowledge gathered in recent centuries, decades and years that confirm the author’s faith in science and industrial modernity.  The scientific knowledge in fact becomes a context or background against which to look back with some disdain at the superstitious quality of premodern beliefs, not only about the structure of the cosmos, but the extensions of such speculation into areas of human destiny and supernatural beliefs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的《星下集》(1958年)[ 秦，49-60.]以扫视星空的方式开始，从凝视天空、疑惑存在问题的普遍经验，到古人信仰和传说的文化视角，最后到近百年、数十年来收集的天文知识的科学视角，证实了作者对科学和工业现代性的信仰。科学知识实际上成为一种背景，在这种背景下，我们对前现代信仰的迷信特质有些不屑一顾，不仅是对宇宙结构的猜测，而且这种猜测延伸到人类命运和超自然信仰的领域。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 03:33, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的《星下集》(1958年)[ 秦，49-60.]以扫视星空的方式作为开端，然后写到凝视天空、疑惑存在问题的普遍经验，又至古人信仰和传说的文化视角，最后到近百年、数十年来收集的天文知识的科学视角，证实了作者对科学和工业现代性的信仰。科学知识实际上成为一种背景，在这种背景下，我们对前现代信仰的迷信特质有些不屑一顾，不仅是对宇宙结构的猜测，而且这种猜测延伸到人类命运和超自然信仰的领域。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:24, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading this essay one can see that one of the keys to Qin Mu’s popularity lay not in his conspicuously Marxist-Leninist politics, but in his sweeping, timeless, universal and seemingly all-inclusive scope of vision and contemplation.  Many or most of his essays give an exhilarating sense of vastness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this essay does not reach its completion without being recontained, as are Yang Shuo’s landscape meditations, in a political context.  Written in the early years of Soviet space exploration, it seems obvious to Qin Mu that Soviet success in this area and the US’s failure is a clear sign of the direction of history.  He argues with almost excessive rhetorical force that the failure of space exploration and science in general under capitalism signifies the inability of the capitalist world view to free itself from outmoded beliefs, while socialism is easily and innocently aligned with scientific achievement and progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过阅读这篇文章，我们不难发现秦牧的大受欢迎不是因为他显而易见的马克思列宁主义，而是其影响广泛的、永不过时的、普遍适用的以及几乎包罗万象的视野和深思。秦牧的许多或大部分文章都有种令人兴奋的广博感。&lt;br /&gt;
政治语境下，这篇文章如杨朔的《山水沉思录》一样，在重构的情况下才于苏联太空探索的早年间写就。在秦牧看来，这一领域中苏联的成功与美国的失败是历史的清晰指示。他以几乎过火的言辞声明，资本主义在太空探索以及一般科学的失败意味着资本主义世界观无法摆脱过时的信念，而社会主义则是容易且自然地与科学成果和进步结合在一起的。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 04:51, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s often shrill diatribes on historical materialism and Marxism-Leninism in educational essays (zhishi xiaopin) like this one, or about the history of overseas Chinese or the cosmic theories of warring states philosophers is an incongruous, inverted reflection of Qin’s perennial status as an outsider to the PRC socialist literary orthodoxy, being victimized by literary officials like Liu Baiyu in the anti-rightist campaign and only being admitted to the Communist Party in 1962.  It is in his attempts to contain an ambitious gaze that can encompass human and natural history and the furthest reaches of space in a historicized polemic about the supremacy of Marxism-Leninism in the post war years that the incongruity of Qin Mu’s lyricism manifests itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧经常在教育论文中这样尖锐地抨击历史唯物主义和马列主义(知识小品文)，或海外华人史或战国哲学家的宇宙理论，认为这是一个不协调的，颠倒的反映。秦牧作为中国社会主义中正统的局外人，在反右运动中遭到刘白宇这样的文学官员迫害，直到1962年才被共产党接纳。他试图以一个包罗万象的视角，用抒情的方式表达对战后马克思主义主导地位的辩驳。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在这样的教育论文（知识小品）中，经常尖锐地抨击历史唯物主义和马列主义，或是关于华侨历史或战国哲人的宇宙理论，认为这些是不协调的。秦牧作为中国社会主义文学正统派的局外人，在反右运动中受到刘白羽等文学官员的迫害，直到1962年才被共产党接纳。正是在他试图在一场关于战后马列主义至高无上的历史化论战中，包含一种能够涵盖人类历史和自然历史以及最遥远的空间的雄心勃勃的目光，秦牧抒情诗的不协调性才得以体现。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:52, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question of whether the ”real” world corresponds to the world these authors describe and narrate is moot; through the act of seeing or imagining the world as they do, they helped create the socialist world.  These authors did not slavishly obey orders, writing from formulae they were provided by superiors and other writers; they willingly engaged in the procedures of research and composition that were part and parcel of communist education and literary practice; what they wrote followed from their training, it was the logical and organic extension of that training.  They helped write the socialist world into existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''结论'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;真实&amp;quot;世界是否与作者们描述和叙述的世界相符，这个问题是无意义的；通过观察或者想象这个世界，他们帮助创造了社会主义世界。这些作者不盲目地服从命令，按照上级和其他的作者提供的公式写作；他们自愿从事研究和写作，这些是共产主义教育和文学实践的重要组成部分。作者们所写的是训练之后的结果，是训练的逻辑和有机的延伸。他们帮助建立了社会主义世界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;真实&amp;quot;世界是否与作者们描述和叙述的世界相符，这个问题是没有意义的；通过向他们一样去观察或者想象这个世界，他们就帮助创造了社会主义世界，这些作者不盲目地服从命令，按照上级和其他的作者提供的模板进行写作；他们自愿从事研究和写作，这些是共产主义教育和文学实践的重要组成部分。他们帮助建立了社会主义世界，他们帮助把社会主义世界写成了现实。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 15:26, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Slavoj Zizek’s interpretation of Pascal that belief can actually emerge from deliberately going through the motions of ritual and imitating the faithful, and Zizek’s further point that ”reality” in any society is produced by ideological fantasies peculiar to it, suggest a similar interpretation of socialist sanwen.[	Slavoj Zizek, The Sublime Object  of Ideology (London:  Verso, 1989) 38-43.]  Going through the ritual motions of faith, the individual already believes without realizing it, he argues, and then it is only a matter of time before that belief gradually takes control of the conscious mind.  But within that ideological fantasy that is the representation of social reality, there are at the fringes and in the shadows suggestions of the impossibility of the vision.  What I have referred to as the ”incongruous” in Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu and Qin Mu are those almost unconscious suggestions tainting the pristine vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
斯拉沃伊·齐泽克对帕斯卡的解释是，信仰实际上可以从刻意通过仪式和对信徒的模仿中产生，齐泽克进一步指出，任何社会中的“现实”都是由它特有的意识形态幻想产生的，这暗示了对社会主义散文的类似解释。[斯拉瓦伊·齐泽克，《崇高的意识形态》(伦敦:Verso, 1989) 38-43]他认为，通过信仰的仪式活动，个体已经在没有意识到的情况下相信了它，而这种信仰对于意识的控制只是时间问题。但是在意识形态的幻想中，社会现实代表在边缘和阴影中暗示着这种幻想的不可能性。我所说的杨烁、刘白羽和秦木作品中的“不协调”，是指那些几乎无意识的玷污了原始视觉的暗示。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 15:35, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading literature from the first seventeen years of the People’s Republic of China requires as much attention to practices within the socialist orthodoxy as to dissidents and victims.  Against the prevalent view that socialist literary culture in China was a self-contained system introduced from the Soviet Union as if into a vacuum, socialist sanwen speaks to the mutability of that literary culture and the voice of individual writers in its development, however much sanwen may have been used for propaganda and indoctrination, it retained an ambiguity and reserve inherent in the genre since before the War gainst Japan.  Above all, I think this speaks to the enormous importance of various forms of sanwen in modern Chinese literary culture in general, and any general apprach to the modernn Chinese essay must further explore the legacy of socialist sanwen, particularly as today’s sanwen writers for the most part read the works of Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu and Qin Mu in their middle school textbooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国成立后的十七年，阅读文学要求将足够的注意力放在社会主义正统者、持不同政见者以及深受两者折磨的人的实践之中。当时流行的观点是中国的社会主义文学是从苏联引进的一个真空的封闭系统，与此相反，社会主义散文展现了文学文化和不断发展的个体作家的声音的可变性，然而，在抗日战争之前，很多散文曾经可能被用来宣传和灌输观念，所以它含有该体裁内在的模棱两可和含蓄的特点。综上所述，我认为这体现了不同形式的散文在中国现代文学文化总体上极其重要，任何对中国现代散文的进行的总体研究必须进一步探索社会主义散文遗产，特别是现今大部分的的散文家都会在中学课本上阅读杨朔、刘白羽和秦牧的作品。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国成立后的十七年，阅读文学要求将足够的注意力放在社会主义正统者、持不同政见者以及深受两者折磨的人的实践之中。当时流行的观点是就像至于一个真空环境之下一样，中国的社会主义文学是从苏联引进的一个自我封闭系统，与此相反，社会主义散文展现了文学文化和不断发展的个体作家的声音的可变性，然而，在抗日战争之前，很多散文曾经可能被用来宣传和灌输观念，所以它含有该体裁内在的模棱两可和含蓄的特点。综上所述，我认为这体现了不同形式的散文在中国现代文学文化总体上极其重要，任何对中国现代散文的进行的总体研究必须进一步探索社会主义散文遗产，特别是现今大部分的的散文家都会在中学课本上阅读杨朔、刘白羽和秦牧的作品。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 15:40, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Tradition as Construct and the Search for a Modern Identity: A Reading of Traditional Gestures in Modern Chinese Essays of Place ''' [	This article is an extended version of the paper “The Self in the Landscape: Chinese Essays of Place in the Republican Era (1912-1949)” delivered at the conference The Modern Chinese Literary Essay: Defining the Self in the 20th Century, held in Achern, Germany, August 25-27, 2000.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Alexandra R. Wagner''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s “The Qinhuai River Amidst the Sound of Oars and Shadows of Lamps” (Jiangsheng dengyingli de qinhuaihe, 1923), Yu Dafu’s “Spring Day on Diaotai” (Diaotai de chunzhou, 1932), and Fang Lingru’s “Travel Notes from the Langya Mountain” (Langyashan youji, 1936) are three modern Chinese essays in which place and memory serve as the main textual and conceptual elements through which the writers’ negotiation of identity and search for meaning unfolds. Examining these “essays of place” with a focus on the dynamics between place, on the one hand, and personal as well as cultural memory, on the other, challenges the prevailing views of modern travel or landscape essays as either lyrical evocations of scenery, backdrops for personal experiences and thoughts, or sources for information on locations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
““作为建构的传统和对现代身份的寻求：对中国现代地方杂文中传统姿态的解读”” [本文是民国时期（1912-1949）中国地方散文《风景中的自我》的扩展版。在2000年8月25日至27日于德国阿彻恩举行的“中国现代文学论文：定义20世纪的自我”会议上发表。亚历山大·瓦格纳（Alexandra R.Wagner）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要''' 朱自清的“桨声与灯影中的秦淮河”（桨声与灯影里的的秦淮河，1923年），郁达夫的“钓台春日”（钓台的春昼，1932），以及方令儒的“琅琊山” （琅琊山游记，1936年）是三篇中国现代散文，其中，地点和记忆是主要的文本和概念元素，通过这些文本和概念，作者进行了身份认同和对意义的寻求。审视这些“地方散文”，一方面侧重于地点与个人记忆以及文化记忆之间的动态关系，另一方面，挑战现代游记或风景散文的主流观点，认为它们要么是对风景的抒情，要么是个人经验和思想的背景，要么是地点信息的来源。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:13, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
The aggregation of cultural and personal memory in these essays foregrounds the skepticism and uncertainty that characterize the mindset of Chinese writers situated in a transitional period moving from tradition to modernity. By questioning apparent meaning and literary convention, the essays are ultimately texts on writing as a continuous and open-ended exploration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examining the “traditional gestures” central to the essays by Zhu, Yu, and Fang most prominently demonstrates this questioning of apparent meaning. Activities closely tied to places, such as climbing mountains, traversing lakes and rivers, and contemplating past history during visits to ruins and other sites are highly reminiscent of poetic onventions that have informed the long pre-modern literary history of travel and landscape writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章中文化和个人记忆的聚合，凸显了处于传统向现代过渡时期的中国作家心态的怀疑和不确定性。通过对表面意义和文学传统的质疑，这些文章归根结底是关于写作的文本，是一种持续而开放的探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审视朱、余、方三家文章中的 &amp;quot;传统姿态&amp;quot;，最突出地体现了这种对表层意义的质疑。与地方密切相关的活动，如爬山、穿越湖泊、河流，以及在参观遗迹等过程中对过去历史的思考等，都让人高度联想到在漫长的前现代文学史上的游记和山水文章的诗学传统。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 05:41, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章中文化记忆和个人记忆的聚集，突出了处于从传统向现代过渡时期的中国作家的怀疑和不确定性特征。通过对表面意义和文学传统的质疑，这些文章最终成为关于写作的文本，是一种持续的、开放式的探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对朱先生、于先生和方先生所著文章的核心“传统手势”的研究，最突出地证明了对表面意义的质疑。与地方紧密相连的活动，如爬山、穿越湖泊和河流，以及在参观遗迹和其他遗址时思考过去的历史，都让人联想到在漫长的前现代文学史的的游记和山水文章的诗学传统。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:19, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
As manifestations of cultural memory, such activities are more than simply concrete actions; they are gestures, i.e. “acts made as a sign of attitude.” These traditional gestures suggest an affinity between pre-modern and modern texts, yet at the same time, the essays consistently question the significance and consequence of this apparent affinity. This questioning is achieved, first, by the authors’ encounters with people inhabiting the landscape, second, by introducing elements of imperfection and incompletion throughout the essays, and, third, by the self-referential aspects of the essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的表现形式，这些活动不仅仅是具体的行动。它们是手势，也就是“态度表征的行为”。这些传统手势表明了前现代文本和现代文本之间的密切关系，然而，同时这些文章始终对这种明显的亲和力的意义和结果存在质疑。这种质疑的实现，首先是通过作者与居住在这片风景中的人们的相遇；其次，通过在文章中引入不完美和不完善的元素；第三，通过文章的自我参照。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 01:57, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的表现形式，这种活动不仅仅是简单的具体行动，而是一种姿态，即 &amp;quot;作为一种态度的标志而做出的行为&amp;quot;。这些传统的姿态暗示了前现代和现代文本之间的密切关系，但与此同时，这些文章一直在质疑这种明显的密切关系的意义和后果。这种质疑的实现，一是通过作者与居住在风景中的人的相遇；二是通过在文章中引入不完美和不完整的元素；三是通过文章的自述来实现。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 03:36, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的体现，这些活动不仅仅是简单的具体行动； 它们是姿态，即“态度表征的行为”。 这些传统姿态暗示了前现代文本与现代文本之间的亲和力，但与此同时，论文也不断质疑这种明显亲和力的重要性和后果。 首先，作者与居住在风景中的人们相遇，然后是通过在论文中引入不完美和不完整的元素，其次是通过论文的自我参照。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:01, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最为文化记忆的体现形式，这种活动不单单是具体的行动，它们更是一种姿态，也就是“用以表征态度的行为”。这些传统的姿态表明了前现代文本和现代文本之间的密切联系；然而，与此同时，这些文章也在不断地质疑这种表面联系的影响和结果。这种质疑，首先是通过作者与居住在当地的本地人的邂逅；其次是在全文中体现出一些不完美和不完整的因素；最后是通过文章的自我参照这三个步骤来实现的。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
Adopting traditional gestures of contemplating place and past can be seen as an attempt to place the author in a privileged and thus assured position, offering him a way to authoritatively define himself within, yet separate from, his surroundings. However, encounters with people inhabiting the places make the author “interact” with these places. Rather than being objects of perception and contemplation only, places become parts of the perceiving and contemplating subject. The idea of place as distinct from the observer, providing a setting against which he can define himself as well as measure the changing times is deceptive.&lt;br /&gt;
采用传统的姿态来思考地方和过去，可以看作是将作者置于一种特权地位，从而保证他的地位，为其提供了一种根据周围环境给自己定义，但又与之分离的权威方式。然而，与居住在这些地方的人的相遇，使作者与这些地方产生了 &amp;quot;互动&amp;quot;。地方不只是感知和思考的对象，而是成为感知和思考主体的一部分。将地方与观察者区分开来，提供一个环境，让观察者可以据此来定义自己以及衡量时代的变化，这种想法是具有欺骗性的。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:38, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
采用传统的姿态思考地方和过去，可以看作是将作者置于特权以及确定的地位的一种尝试，为其提供一种根据其周围环境，但又脱离其环境然而，给自己定义的权威性的方式。然而，和居住在这些地方的人相遇，使得作者和这些地方有了“互动”。地方除了作为感知和思考的物体，还成为了感知和思考主体的一部分。地点和观察者分离、提供观察者给自己下定义的背景、衡量时代的变化，这些想法都具有欺骗性。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 13:40, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, elements of imperfection and incompletion disrupt the narrative in these essays and thus similarly question the reliability of traditional gestures in the search for stable definitions of selves. Self-referential aspects of the texts also draw attention to the essays’ constructedness, thus questioning the idea that the texts have a single, accurate (and thus authoritative) interpretation and significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, an “ironic” reading of the traditional gestures in these essays of place foregrounds the concept of tradition as a vital part and construct needed to engage in a discourse on tradition and modernity from which modern texts ultimately evolve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，不完美和不完整的因素扰乱了这些文章的叙述，因此同样质疑传统姿态在寻找稳定的自我定义时的可靠性。文本的自我参照方面也引起了对文章的结构性的关注，从而质疑了文本具有单一、准确（因而具有权威性）的解释和意义的观点。&lt;br /&gt;
总而言之，对这些散文中传统姿态的“讽刺”解读，预示了传统的概念作为现代性话语的一个重要组成部分，现代性最终需要从这一部分演变而来。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 11:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，不完美和不完整的因素扰乱了这些文章的叙述，从而同样质疑传统姿态在寻求稳定的自我定义方面的可靠性。文本的自我参照性也引起了人们对文章建构性的关注，从而对文本具有单一的、准确的（因为也是权威的）解释和意义的观点提出了质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总之，对于这些地方性文章中传统姿态的“讽刺”解读，凸显了传统概念是参与传统与现代文本所需的重要部分和建构，而现代文本最终也是在这个基础上发展起来的。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 09:14, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s “The Qinhuai River Amidst Sounds of Oars and Shadows of Lamps” (''Qinhuaihe''), Yu Dafu’s “Spring Day on Diaotai” (''Diaotai''), and Fang Lingru’s “Travel Notes from Langya Mountain” (''Langyashan''), are three notable essays of place in which place and memory serve as the main conceptual elements through which the writers’ negotiation of identity and meaning unfolds.  By questioning apparent meaning and literary convention, the texts become ultimately texts on writing as a continuous endeavor and exploration and thus texts on the open-ended nature of essays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the essays, the authors engage in activities such as climbing mountains, traversing rivers, and contemplating history and historical figures while visiting ruins and other sites. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Jiangsheng dengyingli de Qinhuaihe'', written in 1923, was first published in the January 25, 1924 issue of ''Dongfang zazhi'' (Eastern Miscellany, founded in 1904). （文献无需翻译）	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai de chunzhou'', written in August 1932, first appeared in the inaugural issue of the journal ''Lunyu'' (Analects), on September 16, 1932. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan youji'' was written in April 1936 in Nanjing. Reprints in contemporary essay anthologies are taken from Fang’s essay collection Xin (Letters) published in 1945.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the terms “writer” and “author” are used interchangeably.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《浆声灯影里的秦淮河》（《秦淮河》）、郁达夫的《钓鱼台的春昼》（《钓鱼台》）和方令孺的《琅琊山游记》（ 《琅琊山》）是三篇有关地点的著名散文。在这几篇文章中，地点和回忆是主要的概念性元素，作者通过这些元素来具体展开关于身份认同以及具体含义的阐述。通过质疑明显的含义和文学习俗，这些文本最终象征着作者的不懈努力与探索，因此成为了文本的开放性文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这几篇散文中，作者在参观历史遗址时都参加了诸如爬山、过河、对历史以及历史人物进行深思的活动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Jiangsheng dengyingli de Qinhuaihe'', written in 1923, was first published in the January 25, 1924 issue of ''Dongfang zazhi'' (Eastern Miscellany, founded in 1904). （文献无需翻译）	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai de chunzhou'', written in August 1932, first appeared in the inaugural issue of the journal ''Lunyu'' (Analects), on September 16, 1932. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan youji'' was written in April 1936 in Nanjing. Reprints in contemporary essay anthologies are taken from Fang’s essay collection Xin (Letters) published in 1945.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the terms “writer” and “author” are used interchangeably.（文献无需翻译）--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:26, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓鱼台上的春昼》（钓鱼台）、方灵如的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这些散文中，作者在参观遗址和其他地方时，还参与了登山、穿越河流、思考历史和历史人物等活动。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 04:52, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓台上的春昼》（钓台）、方灵如的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:53, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》（钓台）、方令儒的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:10, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, all three essays contain elements reminiscent of the poetic convention of contemplating the past (''huaigu''), often conveying regret over gone times and places. Images exposing the transience of human life in an enduring landscape suggest the writer’s uncertainty about the present and future, implying his desire to find a more lasting place within his existing surroundings.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their apparent affinity to poetic conventions, traditional gestures seem to promise the writer a degree of authority and certainty in observing and interpreting surroundings and thus in determining his position and role in them. An ''ironic'' understanding and reading of such gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang's essays however, exposes the concept of tradition as construct indispensable for a discourse on modernity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evoking and sharing the cultural memory of place writing, Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays not only contain, but also constitute traditional gestures.（文献无需翻译） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
FFor a concise explication of this poetic convention, see Hans H. Frankel, ''The Flowering Plum and the Palace Lady: Interpretations of Chinese Poetry'' (New Haven and London, 1976), chapter 9 “Contemplation of the Past.”（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，这三篇文章都包含了凝视过去的诗学传统的元素（怀古），常常表达对逝去的时光和地方的遗憾。在一幅经久不衰的风景画中，展现人类生命的无常，暗示着作者对现在和未来的不确定性，暗示着他希望在现有的环境中找到一个更永恒的地点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的姿态与诗歌的传统有明显的亲近感，它似乎给了作者一定程度的权威性和确定性来观察和解释周围的环境，从而确定自己在其中的定位和角色。然而，通过对朱自清、郁达夫和方灵如的文章中这些姿态的反讽地理解和解读，揭示了传统观念构筑现代性话语所不可或缺的。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 05:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern texts evolve from a questioning and reassessment of well-established meaning and value, rather than from a mere rejection of what are perceived to be traditional notions, customs, and ideals. Once tradition is divested of its absolute claim and subject to interpretation and reconstruction, modernity can emerge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, the term “gesture” describes an activity as “something done to convey one’s intentions or attitude.”  The traveler’s activities are more than actions that have an obvious purpose, such as getting to a location or viewing a certain site. Roland Barthes’ notion of gestures in writing and writing as gesture suggests the multiplicity of meaning within essays of place and ultimately bears out the idea of essays of place as texts on writing. In ''The Responsibility of Forms'', Roland Barthes describes “gesture” in art as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gesture.” Def.2. ''Oxford American Dictionary''. New York: Avon Books, 1980. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
''The Oxford English Dictionary'' defines “gesture” as “a move or course of action undertaken as an expression of feeling or as a formality; especially a demonstration of friendly feeling, usually with the purpose of eliciting a favorable response from another.” Def.4.b. ''The Oxford English Dictionary''. 2nd Ed. (Clarendon Press: Oxford, 1989).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
现代文本从对已确立的意义和价值的质疑和重新评估演变而来，而不仅仅是对被认为是传统观念、习俗和理想的排斥。一旦剥夺了传统的绝对权利，接受了解释和重建，现代性就会出现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一般来说，“手势”指的是“为了传达某人的意图或态度的行动。旅行者的活动不仅仅是有明显目的的行动，比如到达某个地点或参观某个地点。罗兰·巴特关于书写中的手势和作为手势的书写的概念暗示了地点散文中意义的多样性，并最终证明了地点散文作为写作文本的观点。在《形式的责任》一书中，罗兰·巴特将艺术中的“姿态”描述为一种行为的多余。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 15:12, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
[s]omething like the surplus of an action. The action is transitive, it seeks only to provoke an object, a result; the gesture is the indeterminate and inexhaustible total of reasons, pulsions, indolences which surround the action with an atmosphere [. . .]. Hence, let us distinguish the message, which seeks to produce information, and the sign, which seeks to produce an intellection, from the gesture, which produces all the rest (the “surplus”) without necessarily seeking to produce anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traversing mountains and lakes are activities with a concrete objective. As “gestures” or “surplus action,” those activities are signs of attitudes that in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays ultimately serve to constantly question and change meaning by providing possibility instead of demarcation of meaning and signification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barthes, Roland. “''[Readings: Gesture] Cy Twombly: Works on Paper.” The Responsibility of Forms''. By Barthes. Trans. Richard Howard, (Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1985) 160.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Roland Barthes, every text is ultimately a product of gestures Discussing the work of American painter Cy Twombly (b. 1928), Roland Barthes furthermore says about the workings of gestures:（文献无需翻译）          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[t]he artist [ . . . ] is by status an “operator” of gestures: he seeks to produce an effect and at the same time seeks no such thing; the effects he produces he has not obligatorily sought out; they are reversed, inadvertent effects which turn back upon him and thereupon provoke certain modifications, deviations, mitigations of the line, of the stroke. Thus in gesture is abolished the distinction between cause and effect, motivation and goal, expression and persuasion (Barthes 160).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Qinhuaihe'' describes a pleasure excursion on the Qinhuai River he and his friend Yu Pingbo embark on one summer evening. Singsong girls and their musicians, offering their services to passengers in the roaming boats, provide popular entertainment on the river. Zhu and Yu try to enjoy the atmosphere produced by a combination of natural scenery, history, lantern lights, and sound of oars and of music. Despite mingling with other boats whose passengers happily solicit the singsong girls’ services, they remain passive observers. Zhu's narrative culminates in his and Yu’s direct encounter with the singsong girls, who approach them to solicit business. This encounter mortifies and confounds Zhu, turning the trip into a disconcerting experience. Both Zhu and Yu reject the singsong girls’ solicitations, and soon after the encounter, they head back to the pier.    &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai'' describes his travels in the countryside after having hurriedly left Shanghai to avoid being rounded up by Nationalist forces in the spring of 1931. Watching boats taking locals to their ancestral graves, Yu decides to visit his hometown in time for the Qingming festival. After only a few days with relatives and friends however, he becomes restless and leaves for a trip to Diaotai (Fishing Terrace) on Fuchun Mountain. He stops over at Tonglu for the night and despite the late hour climbs Tongjun Mountain located across the river. The next day, Yu visits the memorial hall on Fuchun Mountain dedicated to the Eastern Han recluse Yan Ziling and then climbs the famous Diaotai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》一书中，描写了1931年春天他为逃避国民党军队的抓捕，匆匆离开上海后在乡下的旅行的故事。郁达夫看见船只把过世的当地人带回祖墓埋葬，于是他决定在清明节前回到家乡。 然而，与亲戚和朋友团圆几天之后，他变得躁动不安，便前往富春山钓台旅行。 他停留在桐庐过夜，尽管天色已晚，他爬上横跨在河面的桐郡山。 第二天，郁达夫参观了富春山纪念东汉隐士严子陵的纪念馆，攀登了著名的钓台。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:51, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》描述了他在1931年春天为避免被国民党军队围捕，匆忙离开上海后在农村的旅行。看着载着当地人去往他们祖坟的船只，郁达夫决定在清明节的时候回家乡看看。然而，在与亲戚朋友相处几天后，他变得焦躁不安，便前往富春山的钓台。他在桐庐停留了一夜，尽管时间已晚，他还是爬上了河对岸的桐君山。第二天，郁达夫参观了富春山纪念东汉隐士严子陵的纪念馆，攀登了著名的钓台。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:50, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru and a group of friends visit various historic sites scattered in the mountains they traverse during a spring outing. The most famous site is the pavilion named by Ouyang Xiu and celebrated in his famous ''An Account of the Pavilion of the Drunken Old Man'' (Zuiweng ting ji).  The group decides to stay overnight at the ''Temple of Cultivation'' (Kaihua si), located deeper in the mountains, and spends the rest of the day touring the mountains and their cultural imprints guided by a monk. In the evening, the friends enjoy the nocturnal atmosphere and quietude of temple and mountains. The next day, the day of the Qingming festival, the group tours two more mountains before returning to Nanjing in the evening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一次春游中，方令孺和一群朋友参观了散落在山间的诸多历史遗迹，其中最著名的景点是欧阳修在被广为流传的《醉翁亭记》中所命名的亭子。大家决定在深山中的开化寺过夜，并在僧人的带领下游览山中的文化古迹。傍晚时分，友人们都沉醉在寺庙和山林的夜色与静谧中。第二天，也就是清明节当天，又游览了两座山，傍晚时分才返回南京。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 06:36, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一次春游中，方令孺和一群朋友参观了散落在山间的诸多历史遗迹，其中最著名的景点是欧阳修在被广为流传的《醉翁亭记》中所命名的亭子。大家决定在深山中的开化寺过夜。在休息之前，众人在僧人的带领下游览山中的文化古迹。傍晚时分，友人们都沉醉在寺庙和山林的夜色与静谧中。第二天，也就是清明节当天，大家又游览了两座山，傍晚时分才返回南京。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:48, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
All three essays contain attempts to adopt gestures of contemplating times and places while traversing varied landscapes. Yet, three elements in the essays destabilize significance and consequence of those gestures, undermining their power to confirm identities and signaling the questioning nature of the texts. These three elements are first the authors’ encounters with people inhabiting the landscape, second, elements of incompletion and ambiguity that unsettle the traditional gestures, and, third, as supplementary elements, the essays’ self-referential strategies. The following readings of Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays explain and illustrate one of each of these elements respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
这三篇文章都试图在穿越不同的风景时采用思考时间和地点的姿态。然而，文章中的三个因素动摇了这些姿态的意义和后果，削弱了它们确认身份的力量，并暗示了文本的质疑本质。这三个要素，一是作者与居住在这片风景中的人的接触，二是对传统姿态的不完善和模糊，三是作为补充的自我参照策略。以下阅读朱、于和方的文章，分别解释和说明这些元素中的一个。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 11:47, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这三篇文章在穿越不同情景时，都试图采用思考时间和地点的姿态。然而，文章中的三个因素动摇了这些姿态的意义和结果，削弱了它们确认身份的力量，并暗示了文本的质疑本质。这三个要素，一是作者与居住在这片风景中的人的接触，二是对传统姿态的描述的不完善和模糊，三是作为补充的自我参照策略。以下阅读朱、于和方的文章，分别解释和说明这些元素。--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 03:21, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Encounters with People in Zhu Ziqing’s Qinhuaihe'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Encounters with people populating the landscape have two effects. First, these encounters force the author to interact with the landscape. It becomes impossible for him to demarcate his position and identity by contemplating places from an autonomous vantage point.  Zhu and Yu’s encounter with the singsong girls is the central human encounter in Zhu’s ''Qinhuaihe''. Initially, the singsong girls’ presence on the river does not appear to displease or disconcert Zhu. However, he maintains this sanguine perception by keeping a distance to the singers’ boats. The distance allows him to assume the traditional gesture of traversing a river to take in and contemplate its scenery and history from an independent viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is important to point out that a clear distinction between traveler and landscape does not mean the travelers’ disassociation from his surroundings. Rather it points to the clear demarcation of positions and roles necessary to form a stable unified whole from two distinct units.(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''朱自清的《秦淮河》中的相遇'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与居住在风景中的人的相遇有两个效果。首先，这中相遇迫使作者与场景互动。这样他就不能通过从对自己有利的视角来划分自己的位置和身份。 朱自清、郁达夫二人与歌女的相遇，是朱自清《秦淮河》中最核心的人际交往。起初，歌女们在江上的出现，似乎并没有让朱自清感到不快或不安。然而，他通过与歌女们的船保持一定的距离来维持这种乐观的看法。这种距离使他能够以一种传统的姿态在江上穿行，以独立的视角来欣赏和思考江上的风景和历史。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
需要指出的是，旅行者与风景的明确区分，并不意味着旅行者与周围环境的脱离。相反，它指向的是明确的位置和角色的划分，这对于从两个不同的环境中形成一个稳定的统一整体是必要的。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 06:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'“朱自清的《秦淮河》的相遇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遇到有人居住的景观有两个影响。首先，这些遭遇迫使作者与景观互动。对于他来说，通过从自治的有利位置考虑地点来划分自己的位置和身份变得不可能。朱和俞与歌星女孩的相遇是朱的《秦淮河》中人类的主要相遇。最初，歌星女孩在河上的存在似乎并没有使朱朱感到不悦或不安。但是，他通过与歌手的船保持一定距离来保持这种乐观的感觉。距离使他能够采取传统的穿越河流的姿势，从一个独立的角度来欣赏和思考河流的风景和历史。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
重要的是要指出，旅行者与风景之间的明显区别并不意味着旅行者与周围环境脱节。相反，它指出了从两个截然不同的单元形成一个稳定的统一整体所需的职位和角色的明确划分。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 08:05, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The encounter with the singsong girls witnessed by other passengers unsettles gesture and atmosphere. By diminishing the safe distance between writer and observed place (which so far included the singers), the encounter forces Zhu to play an active role in his surroundings. The singers step out of the landscape picture, and Zhu becomes part of the place against his will.&lt;br /&gt;
Ironically, however, the ensuing interaction nevertheless exposes an unbridgeable gap between author and people inhabiting the landscape. Zhu’s confrontation with the singsong girls reinforces an experience of distance, misapprehension, and alienation rooted in the dilemma of modern intellectuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清与歌星女孩的相遇是在其他路人的围观下，这使得气氛紧张起来，他的行为也变得不安。 通过减少作家和被观察者之间的安全距离（到目前为止，包括歌手在内），相遇迫使朱自清在他的世界中发挥了积极作用。 歌手们走出了画面，而朱自清成为了其中的一部分，这是违背了他的意愿的。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，具有讽刺意味的是，随后的互动却暴露了作者与居住在画面中的人们之间不可逾越的鸿沟。朱自清与歌星女孩的对峙加强了距离感，误解和疏离感，这些都根植于现代知识分子所遇到的困境中。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 15:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在其他路人的围观下朱自清与歌星女孩相遇了，这使得气氛紧张，他也变得不安。通过减少作家和被观察者之间的安全距离（到目前为止，包括歌手在内），相遇迫使朱自清在他的世界中发挥了积极作用。 歌手们走出了画面，而朱自清成为了其中的一部分，这是违背他的意愿的。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，讽刺的是，随后的互动却暴露了作者与居住在画面中的人们之间不可逾越的鸿沟。朱自清与歌星女孩的对峙强化了源自现代知识分子困境的距离感，误解和疏离感。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 17:10, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu is both tempted by the offer and ashamed about even entertaining such a sentiment. Being publicly approached by women who sell their services to men and confronting his inner conflicting emotion embarrasses Zhu, who considers himself a moral and modern individual professing to condemn the exploitation of underprivileged social groups. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text moves from the portrayal of external space and atmosphere to a detailed self-dissection of Zhu's psyche and thoughts, a strikingly modern feature. As Zhu's progressive sensibilities interfere with acting out his desire, this psychological passage further disrupts the cohesion of the text as traditional gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清受到诱惑的同时又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。朱自清自认为是高尚现代的人，他公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪和内心的矛盾情绪，朱自清却感到尴尬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本从对外部空间和氛围的描写，转向对朱自清的心理和思想细致的自我剖析，具有显著的现代特征。由于朱自清的进步情感干扰了他的欲望的表现，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:30, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清在受到诱惑的同时，又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。他自认为是高尚的现代人，会公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪，他的内心极为矛盾，感觉十分尴尬，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本通过对外部空间和氛围的描写，以及对朱自清的内心思想的自我剖析，均具有显著的现代特征。由于朱自清的先进情感干扰了他的欲望表现，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清在受到诱惑的同时，又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。他自认为是高尚的现代的人，他公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪，他的内心极为矛盾，也十分地尴尬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本通过对外部空间和氛围的描写，转向对朱自清的内心思想的自我剖析，具有显著的现代特征。朱自清的先进思想抑制了他的欲望，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 15:09, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The encounter quickly deflates and undermines Zhu's attempt to adopt traditional gestures, causing confusion and conflict rather than reassurance of positions and identities in the river’s ultimately unpredictable space. Zhu’s experience of place is marked by a tension arising from an attempt to assert his independent position within his surroundings, the futility of the attempt, and the concurrent impossibility to become part of his surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Significantly, only when Zhu’s inner conflict has abated somewhat, he and Yu are rewarded. On their way back, they pass a boat with a solitary singer coming toward them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一遭遇使朱自清很快打消了采用传统姿态的想法，在秦淮河上他的内心并没有得到安宁，而是充满困惑和冲突。朱自清在此地体验到的紧张感，来自他试图在周围的环境中坚持自己的身份，但这种尝试是徒劳的，于是他也不可能融入秦淮河的夜景中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只有当朱自清的内心冲突有所缓和时，他和俞平伯才怡然自若。在回去的路上，他们经过一只载妓的板船，妓女在船上唱着清歌。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 04:22, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The singer is sitting in the bow of the unlit boat, singing only to herself. This unexpected episode has an at least temporarily redeeming quality for Zhu. However, his feeling of contentment lasts only a fleeting instant, and soon he and Yu are back in the bustling amusement district. Importantly, Zhu and Yu do not truly encounter the solitary singer. Possibly, the singer did not even notice them. This brief moment comes closest to successfully adopting a traditional gesture. As long as they maintain a distance, fulfilling the significance of the gesture seems possible. Ultimately however, Zhu, not in control of the gesture, is unable to prolong this moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歌者坐在没有灯光的船头，只对自己唱歌。这个意外的插曲，对朱棣来说，至少有一种短暂的满足。然而，他的满足感只持续了一瞬间，很快他就和余先生回到了繁华的游乐区。其实朱和宇并没有真正遇到那个孤独的歌手。也有可能歌手根本没有注意到他们。但这短暂的一瞬间最接近传统的姿态。只要他们保持一定的距离，传递这个姿态的意义似乎是可能的。然而最终由于朱先生没有保持好这一姿态，他没能延长这个瞬间。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 09:49, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歌妓坐在没有灯光的船头，独自唱着歌。对朱自清来说，这个意外的插曲暂时弥补了之前的遗憾，然而，这种满足感只持续了一瞬间，很快他就和俞平伯回到了繁华的闹市。其实二人并没有真的遇到那个孤独的歌妓，也有可能歌妓根本没有注意到他们，但这短暂的一瞬间最接近传统的语言姿势。只要他们保持一定的距离，这个姿态的意义似乎就有可能被传达出来，然而最终由于朱自清没有维持这一姿态，所以没能延长这个瞬间。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 15:12, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
He is left in utter despondency. Threat and intimidation Zhu experiences are signified well by the way he perceives his surroundings immediately after passing the lone singer’s boat. Passing under a tall bridge, it seems to Zhu “as if the darkness was opening its huge mouth, about to swallow [their] boat.”  Zhu is left in a no-man’s-land between private desire and modern awareness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Incompletion and Ambiguity in Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elements of incompletion and ambiguity further question the significance of traditional gestures. By unsettling the essay’s narrative, these elements suggest an ironic reading of the texts that undermines the reliability of traditional gestures when searching for stable definitions of selves and surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他陷入了彻底的绝望。朱棣棣所经历的威胁和恐吓，从他经过独唱者的船后立即感知周围环境的方式就可以看出。经过一座高高的桥下，在朱棣看来，&amp;quot;仿佛黑暗张开了巨口，要把他们的船吞掉&amp;quot;。 朱先生在私欲与现代意识之间陷入了无人区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''郁达夫的''钓鱼台''的不完整与模糊'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不完整和模棱两可的元素进一步质疑传统手势的意义。这些元素使文章的叙事变得不稳定，暗示了对文本的反讽性解读，破坏了传统手势在寻找自我和周围环境的稳定定义时的可靠性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:20, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他陷入了深深的怅惘。经过歌舫后，他立即感知到周围环境变化，从这里就可以看出朱自清所感受到的压迫和不安。船过大中桥时，朱自清写道，&amp;quot;如黑暗张着巨口，要将我们的船吞了下去&amp;quot;。 朱先生在私欲与现代意识之间陷入了无人区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''郁达夫《钓台的春昼》的不完整性与模糊性'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不完整性和模棱性的要素对传统手势的意义提出更多的质疑。通过打乱文章的叙述方式，这些要素暗示了对文本的反讽性解读，削弱了传统手势在寻找自我和周围环境的稳定定义时的可靠性。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:55, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Obstacles in Yu Dafu’s path paired with a restlessness he experiences in places destabilize the gestures he tries to adopt. The significance of his trip remains ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The evening before reaching Diaotai, Yu sets out to climb Tongjun Mountain to visit a Daoist temple. Upon disembarking from the ferryboat, he immediately falls over a loose rock on the dark and rugged mountain path. The image of a stumbling Yu on his solitary endeavor to climb the mountain at night is almost comical. His idea to climb the mountain at this hour appears unreasonable and undermines any effect the attempt to adopt a traditional gesture might have.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫道路上的障碍，再加上与他在一些地方感到了不安，这都打破了他之前想要的姿态。他此行的意义依然模糊不清。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在到达钓鱼台的前一天傍晚，郁达夫出发去爬桐君山，去一座道观。一下了渡船，在一条崎岖漆黑的山路上，他摔倒在了一块松动的石头上。跌跌撞撞的郁达夫在夜里独自爬山的形象几乎是滑稽的。他在这个时候爬山的想法显得很不合理，也打破了他想要的任何意义。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:19, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
出现在郁达夫道路上的障碍，再加上他在一些地方感到的不安，都打破了他之前想要的姿态。他此行的意义依然模糊不清。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在到达钓鱼台的前一天傍晚，为了参观一座道观，郁达夫出发去爬桐君山。一下了渡船，在一条崎岖漆黑的山路上，他被一块松动的石头绊倒了。跌跌撞撞的郁达夫在夜里独自爬山的形象几乎是滑稽的。他在这个时候爬山的想法显得很不合理，也破坏了采用传统姿态可能产生的任何影响。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 03:38, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
路上的崎岖加上内心的不安，使得郁达夫上山的一路都走得不平稳。他此行的意义也模糊不清。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在到达钓台的前一天傍晚，郁达夫启程桐君山参观一座道观。一下渡船，山路崎岖漆黑，他被一块乱石绊倒了。跌跌撞撞的郁达夫在夜里独自爬山的形象几乎是滑稽的。他在这个时候选择去爬山似乎不可理喻，而正常的行走也几乎不可能了。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 04:22, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The ferryman hands Yu a pack of matches to help him find the way. At first, Yu is “groping [his] way up the mountain,”  but as he approaches the top, moonlight begins to illuminate his path. A vast sky and a broad vista into the distance and onto the town seem to increase Yu’s chances of adopting the traditional gesture of contemplating place and past. As he approaches the temple however, an apparently locked gate in the low wall surrounding it obstructs Yu’s progress. After pacing up and down for a while not knowing what to do, he finally tries the gate, and surprisingly it opens. Ironically, Yu’s trip is delayed and almost cut short not by a locked gate but by his indecision and hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
渡船人递给他一包火柴帮他找路。一开始，郁正“摸索着上山”，但当他接近山顶时，月光开始照亮他的道路。辽阔的天空和小镇的广阔景色似乎增加了郁采用传统方式思考地方和过去的机会。然而，当他走近庙宇时，四周低矮的墙壁中一扇明显锁着的门阻碍了他的前进。在不知所措地踱来踱去后，他最终尝试开门，而门惊喜地被打开了。更具有讽刺意味的是郁的行程延误，不是因为一扇紧锁的大门，而是因为他的犹豫不决。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 09:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
船夫递给他一盒火柴帮助他找到路。起初，于是“摸索着上山”，但当他接近山顶时，月光开始照亮他的道路。广阔的天空和广阔的视野延伸到远处的城镇，似乎增加了俞正声采用传统的姿态，思考地点和过去的机会。然而，当他接近寺庙时，围绕寺庙的矮墙中一个明显被锁住的门阻碍了他的前进。他踱来踱去，不知如何是好，最后他试了试大门，结果门开了。具有讽刺意味的是，于的行程被推迟，甚至几乎被缩短，不是因为一扇锁着的门，而是因为他的优柔寡断和犹豫。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 11:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Although he finds the temple gates indeed securely shut for the night, Yu is at this point quite content to sit on the wall adjacent to the gate from where he can overlook the river and enjoy the scenery. He gazes at the stars, clouds, and moon above and the lights of the boats below gently wavering in the wind. At last, Yu’s position allows him to contemplate place and past from an elevated and independent vantage point. The unparalleled scenery of Tongjun Mountain inspires Yu to contemplate the lives of the Eastern Han (25-220 A.D.) recluse Yan Ziling and that of the two Dai brothers, Dai Bo and Dai Yong of the Easter Jin (317-420), who made this area their home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然他发现寺庙的门夜晚确实是紧紧关着的，但此时他还是很满足于坐在与门相邻的城墙上，从那里他可以俯瞰河流，欣赏风景。他凝视着天上的星星、云朵和月亮，以及下面在风中轻轻摇曳的船只的灯光。最后，郁达夫的位置让他能够从一个更高的、独立的有利位置思考过去。同郡山无与伦比的风景激发了郁达夫对东汉(公元25-220年)隐士严子陵和东晋(317-420年)戴波和戴勇的生活的思考，他们把这里作为自己的家。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 13:53, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Yu fully appreciates and identifies with their decision to lead a hermit’s life foreshadowing his own life of seclusion soon to begin. The clapper of the night watch in town finally wakes Yu to reality. Startled, he runs back head over heels to the boat. This abrupt ending to Yu’s reverie and his sudden anxiety to get back to the boat sharply contrast with the reflective atmosphere and sentiment of the passage. The traditional gesture is abruptly terminated. Like the clapper startling Yu, this abrupt ending to the nightly scene startles the reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
On the boat to Diaotai, Yu, tired from admiring the scenery, falls asleep and dreams of a gathering with some old friends in an inn along the river. The text does not make it explicitly clear that Yu is dreaming. This becomes fully clear only when the boatman wakes Yu as they approach Diaotai. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his dream, the friends chat and make merry, but after all has been said and done, the atmosphere turns cheerless and awkward. At the center of the dream is a poem Yu composed a few years ago at a similar occasion. It is a political poem written in traditional septa-syllabic regulated verse style, lamenting the chaotic state of the country and expressing the dissatisfaction of intellectuals with the government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在去钓鱼台的船上，赏风景赏累了，他睡着了，梦见和几个老朋友在河边的客栈里聚会。文中并没有明确表示郁达夫是在做梦，只有当船夫在接近钓鱼台的时候把他叫醒，这才变得完全清楚。--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的梦里，朋友们聊天，嬉戏，但这一切都结束后，气氛变得不愉快和尴尬起来。梦的中心是一首郁达夫几年前在类似场合写的一首诗。这是一首以传统的中隔音节律诗体写成的政治诗，哀叹国家的混乱状态，表达知识分子对政府的不满。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在去钓鱼台的船上，郁达夫疲于赏景，而后进入梦乡。他梦见和几个老朋友在河边的客栈里聚会。文中并未表明这是郁达夫在做梦，只有当船夫在临近钓鱼台叫醒他时，一切才水落石出。&lt;br /&gt;
在他的梦境里，朋友们一起聊天、嬉戏，但当一切都结束后，气氛变得无趣且尴尬。梦的中心出现郁达夫几年前在类似场合写的一首诗。这是一首以传统的中隔音节律诗体写成的政治诗，其哀叹国家的混沌，表达知识分子对政府部门的不满。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 09:42, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在去钓台的船上，郁达夫赏景后觉得疲倦，而后进入梦乡。他梦见和几个老朋友在河边的客栈里聚会。文中并未表明这是郁达夫在做梦，只有当船夫在临近钓台叫醒他时，一切才水落石出。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的梦境里，朋友们一起聊天、嬉戏，但当一切都结束后，气氛变得无趣且尴尬。梦中出现郁达夫几年前在类似场合写的一首诗。这是一首以传统的中隔音节律诗体写成的政治诗，其哀叹国家的混沌，表达知识分子对政府部门的不满。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 04:27, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent traditional image in the poem is the loyal official who, “feigning madness,” (yang kuang) speaks the truth that goes unheeded. Here, a well-known traditional gesture is embedded in a text within a text. Before the gesture can come to full fruition, however, it is again terminated, this time by the boatman who wakes Yu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这首诗中，一个突出的传统形象是这个忠诚的官员，他假装疯狂（佯狂）地说出了未被注意的真理。这里，一个众所众知的传统手势被嵌入到文本中的文本中。然而，在做这个手势之前，他这一次再次被叫醒于的船夫终止了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Significantly, Yu's perception of his surrounding has completely changed. Before falling asleep, he saw green mountains encasing the clear river and sandbanks with blossoming flowers; in short, tranquil and picturesque scenery. As the boat approaches Diaotai, however, “river and mountain scenery all around had suddenly changed.” (文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很明显，于对他周围的看法改变了。在入睡之前，他看见连绵的青山环绕清澈的河流，沙洲上百花盛开，总之就是一幅祥和的如画风景。然而，当船接近钓台时，周围的山水画已经不知不觉间改变了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing, “Jiangsheng dengyingli de qinhuaihe,” Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan, eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 95.(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu, “Diaotai de chunzhou,” Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan, eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 204.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu, 206(文献无需翻译)--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 10:44, 13 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 04:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
The river has narrowed and the mountains have moved extremely close, “as if ahead was no further way.”  The towering mountains create an oppressively lonely atmosphere, in which even the sound of the oars seems disheartened; the echo is audible only after a long while, amplifying the “ancient silence,” the “silence of extinction”  enveloping the boat. The sun is gone, and only a soughing wind comes and goes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The surrounding has turned ominous. Yu’s anticipation turns into apprehension. Compared to his reverie on Tongjun Mountain, Yu now perceives Diaotai as desolate and gloomy, eerily echoing the chaos and tumult evoked in his poem. He describes dilapidated stone structures overgrown with weeds.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Approaching Yan Ziling’s ancestral hall, now no more than decrepit walls and broken tiles, Yu begins to feel “a little afraid, afraid to encounter the ghost of Master Yan, old and dried-up like strips from a towel gourd.”  Yu’s rapidly growing skepticism and discomfort upon approaching the setting further suggest the impossibility to find meaning and identity by adopting traditional gestures in places.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Fishing Terrace, Yu is curiously reminded of a postcard depicting the William Tell Memorial Hall and its scenery in Switzerland. The colors of mountains and rivers he sees from Diaotai are strikingly similar to those on the “collotype postcard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the scenery he views from Diaotai, “the variations are a little greater, the surrounding in all directions is just a little more jumbled and chaotic, that’s all, but this is actually a plus, enough to represent the East’s desolate beauty of national degeneration.”  Ironically, Yu’s comparison between the postcard picture and his view stresses the similarities between the colors of the landscapes only. He views a place that in its very structure carries the marks of present crisis. Associating his description of the scenery with Switzerland generally associated with national stability and social order only intensifies the image of national chaos and debility.&lt;br /&gt;
然而，他身临钓台，亲看其景，却感叹与明信片上所见差别极大，周围更加荒芜杂乱，仅此而已。但此情此景实际上更说明了东方民族堕落的冷落之美。讽刺地是，余秋雨对明信片和实景的对比只是更加强调了景色色彩的相似性而已。他观的这个地方，本身就自带现今危难的印记。把他对景色的描述和代表国家稳定秩序的瑞士联系在一起只是徒增国家衰弱混乱的印象罢了。--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 03:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Superficially conforming to the traditional gesture of contemplating (and lamenting) place and past, the comparison here is not one between present and past, but one between two presents. Yu's view evokes scenery on a foreign postcard, which in its modern photographic quality and miniature size cannot evoke the past, challenging the idea of a traditional gesture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After having had some wine in the hall, Yu walks up to the Buddhist shrine whose derelict walls are covered with poems, most of them of poor quality. In a corner near the ceiling, he finds an inscription by the Qing loyalist and fellow villager Xia Lingfeng (Xia Zhenwu, 1854-1930), whose commitment Yu admires despite objecting to Xia’s political convictions. Yu inscribes the poem from his dream next to Xia’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里的对比并非介于今昔之间，而是两个现在时间的对比，从表面上看，这与传统的伤怀表达方式不谋而合。余想起了外国明信片上的风景，其现代摄影质量和微型尺寸无法唤起过去，因而挑战了传统的表达方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在祠堂里喝了点酒后，俞走到佛龛前，佛龛斑驳的墙壁上满是诗词，其中大部分文采平平。在天花板附近的一个角落里，他发现了一首由夏灵凤（夏振武，1854-1930）题的词，夏灵凤是清朝的拥护者，也是本村的村民。尽管余反对夏灵凤的政治信念，但他仍然钦佩他的忠诚。因而余在夏灵凤的词旁边也作了一首诗。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:32, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然表面上符合传统的伤怀表现手法，但这里并非今昔对比，而是两个现时的比较。余秋雨的观点让人联想到外国明信片上的风景，以其现代摄影的质量和微型尺寸无法唤起过去，挑战了传统的表达方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在祠堂里喝了点酒后，余秋雨走到佛龛前，佛堂废弃的墙壁上挂满了诗词，其中大都文采平平。在天花板附近的一个角落里，他发现了清朝忠臣、同乡夏灵凤（夏振武，1854-1930）的题词，虽反对夏的政治立场，但他还是很欣赏夏的忠诚，因将梦中的诗词题在夏的旁边。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 07:05, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, Yu's act of inscribing the poem suggests that he sympathizes and identifies with Xia. However, since Yu does object to the substance of Xia’s ideals and motives, the gesture of writing a poem next to Xia’s only stresses the ambiguity of such an act. With the gesture of inscribing his poem along with others of inferior quality and next to that of a Qing loyalist Yu willingly obscures his own political stance and inadvertently questions the relevance of his act. The traditional-style poem placed in an obscure corner on the wall as one among many is ineffective, and the gesture of inscribing it loses its significance. Yu’s position and role in his time and place remains ambiguous and difficult to define. Ironically, while Yu’s essay saves the poem and its context from obscurity, it also exposes the very ambiguity of his act.&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Self-referential strategy in Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By foregrounding a texts’ constructedness, self-referential strategies question the idea of a texts’ definite and authoritative meaning. Suggesting the texts’ plurality of meaning further substantiates their significance in negotiating perspectives, positions, and identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concluding the narration of her two-day trip, Fang Lingru writes: “There are still many more scenic spots and ancient sites on Langya Mountain; if it’s meant to be, I’ll come another time to visit again. ''There is nothing more I can add to this piece'' (my emphasis).”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru, “Langyashan youji,” ''Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan'', eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 148.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方令孺《琅琊山游记》中的自我指称策略&lt;br /&gt;
自我指称策略通过凸显文本的建构性对文本明确、权威的意义提出了质疑。该策略指出，文本意义的多元性进一步证实了它们在谈判视角、立场和身份上的重要性。方令孺在对其两天旅行的叙述结尾处写道：“琅琊山上仍有许多名胜古迹；如果命中注定，我还会再来一次。我没有什么可以补充的了(我的重点)。”&lt;br /&gt;
方令孺,《琅琊山游记》, 编著，马忠林，杨国璋, 王钟华, 北京:中国旅游出版社, 1982:148.--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 02:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, she goes on to recommend a particular dish and wine the group had at a restaurant in Chuzhou before returning to Nanjing. This rather banal and anticlimactic addendum to her narrative is then followed by two more paragraphs, describing her sentiments upon returning home. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I got home, it was already ten o’clock at night, and a fine drizzle filled the air. Just before leaving, the old monk Shangkuan had tied three Spring Azalea sprigs to my rickshaw, which I planted immediately upon coming home. Now the twigs have already developed tender sprouts; by this time next year, they will blossom. XX named them “Bodhi Shangkuan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在返回南京之前，她继续推荐该伙人在滁州一家饭店享用过的特殊菜肴和美酒。然后，在她叙述的这个平淡而滑稽的附录中再加上了两段，描述了她回家后的情绪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当我回到家时，已经是晚上十点了，细雨蒙蒙。临走时，老和尚尚宽把三只杜鹃花春天的小树枝绑在了我的人力车上，我刚回家时就把它们种了下来。现在，树枝已经长出嫩芽了。到明年这个时候，它们将会开花。 XX将其命名为“菩提上宽”。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 08:02, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在返回南京前，她继续给这些人推荐他们此前在滁州一家饭店已经吃过的特别菜肴和美酒。她的叙述非常乏味且跟着一个虎头蛇尾的附录。之后，这段叙述之后又加了两端来描写她回家后的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
当我回到家，已经深夜十点了，且下着淅淅沥沥的小雨。在离开前，老和尚上宽把三个春季的杜鹃花小枝绑在了我的人力车上，一回家我就立即把它们种了。现在，这些小枝已经长出嫩芽了。明年这个时候，它们就会开花了。XX给其取名为“菩提上宽”--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 11:06, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在返回南京前，她继续给这些人推荐他们此前在滁州一家饭店已经吃过的一种特别的菜肴和葡萄酒。对她的叙述进行这种乏味且虎头蛇尾的补充之后，她又加了两段来描写她回家后的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
当我回到家，已经深夜十点了，且下着淅淅沥沥的小雨。在离开前，老和尚上宽把三个春季的杜鹃花小枝绑在了我的人力车上，一回家我就立即把它们种了。现在，这些小枝已经长出嫩芽了。明年这个时候，它们就会开花了。XX给其取名为“菩提上宽”----[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 02:46, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I’ve been feeling extremely tired lately, but thinking back to the trip into the mountains, I can say that it was flawless, and I have no regrets.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a cliché to state at the end of a text that nothing can be added. Fang’s appended restaurant and food recommendation suggests her eagerness to relate every detail from the trip. However, extending her narrative by two paragraphs, she effectively contradicts her own assertion that everything worth saying has been said. This contradiction and the contrast between her matter-of-fact-style in which she ostensibly ends the essay and the intimate tone and personal content of the concluding paragraphs highlight the act of writing and constructing the text.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The final paragraphs further question the effect of adopting traditional gestures to find stable meaning and purpose in and through one’s surroundings. For Fang the gesture of translating visits to sites and ruins into detailed description evoke the past is not sufficient. Her encounter with the monk ultimately renders her experience on Langya Mountain significant. The flowers she received from him signify the possibility of growth, nurturing, and encouragement. By contrast, the significance of the sites themselves remains ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文中最后几段，方令孺进一步质疑了传统手势的效果，在传统手势中，文章的意义和目的仅仅通过环境体现出来。对方令孺来说，如果运用简单的翻译手势，只是详细描述到访的琅琊山遗址是远远不够的，因为与那名僧人的相遇才是她琅琊山一行最有意义的事情，她从僧人那里收到的花代表着生长的可能性、象征着养护和激励，相比之下，琅琊山遗址本身的意义确是模糊不清的。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文中最后几段，方令孺进一步质疑了采用传统手势在环境中寻找稳定意义和目的而产生的效果。对方令孺来说，只对到访的琅琊山遗址进行详细描述是远远不够的。遇见这名僧人让她的琅琊山一行意义非凡。她从僧人那里收到的花象征着成长、呵护和鼓励。相比之下，琅琊山遗址本身的意义仍然是模糊的。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
The last two paragraphs of Fang’s essay complete the framework of personal reflection that encases the largely dispassionate narration of her trip. Personal memory is the ultimate locus of meaningful experience and the creative force underlying the essay. Exhausting facts and details in representing an experience does not bring a text to its end despite assertions to the contrary. Fang’s last sentence suggests that remembering the trip in close connection with the human encounter constitutes a source of satisfaction for her, rather than the emulation of traditional gestures that seem to promise an authoritative rendition of place and time. &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Her memory and text are like the plant, living and changing. The gesture of announcing the end of her text is undermined by that same texts’ continuation. The self-referential strategy in Fang’s essay ultimately affirms possibility and potentiality not completeness and finality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to adopt established poetic gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays does not dispel the writer’s uncertainty and ambivalence in navigating, redefining, and asserting his (or her) role in a changed and changing environment. In each essay, various elements question reliability and significance of these gestures, highlighting the ambiguity of the writer’s experience and position in the places he visits.&lt;br /&gt;
Her memory and text are like the plant, living and changing. The gesture of announcing the end of her text is undermined by that same texts’ continuation. The self-referential strategy in Fang’s essay ultimately affirms possibility and potentiality not completeness and finality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to adopt established poetic gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays does not dispel the writer’s uncertainty and ambivalence in navigating, redefining, and asserting his (or her) role in a changed and changing environment. In each essay, various elements question reliability and significance of these gestures, highlighting the ambiguity of the writer’s experience and position in the places he visits.&lt;br /&gt;
她的记忆和文章如同植物一般，充满活力且不断变化着。她宣布文本的结束，为相同文本的延续所破坏。方舟子论文中的提到的自我参照策略最终肯定了可能性和潜能，而非完整性和终结性。最终的结论就是，在朱、余、方的散文中采用的传统诗歌节奏并没有消除作者的不确定性和矛盾心理。在每篇文章中，不同的因素素质疑这些姿态的可靠性和意义，突出了作家的经验和地位在其所参观过地方的模糊性。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 08:01, 13 December 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the poet contemplating place and past was a solitary figure estranged from his times and surroundings, often questioning the present state of affairs. From the perspective of literary history, however, sharing this gesture and its variations with other poets in a long line of succession offered writers a way to secure rather than question their role and identity. Through canon formation and the writing of literary history, acts and themes such as contemplating places and past came to be understood as customary endeavors gaining and increasing their significance from their perceived continuity. Such understanding is part of the ''construction of traditions'' to legitimize poetic authority and continuity, or - as during the May Fourth movement - change and eradication.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relevant to the argument here is the idea of canon formation and the way it works. The argument does by no means suggest that all texts based on or containing certain traditional gestures and conventions are indeed similar and unchanged over the long pre-modern period. Nor does it suggest that in pre-modern travel and landscape writings the writer can indeed successfully confirm his identity and role through following the conventions of his time. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，这位诗人考虑的地方和过去是一个与他的时代和周围环境疏远的孤独人物，经常质疑现在的事态。但是，从文学史的角度来看，与其他诗人一路相继分享这种姿态及其变化，为作家提供了一种确保而不是质疑其角色和身份的方式。 通过教规的形成和文学史的写作，诸如冥想地点和过去之类的行为和主题被理解为习惯性的努力，这些努力和主题从其连续性中获得并增加了其重要性。种理解是使诗歌权威和连续性合法化的“传统建构”的一部分，或者像在“五四”运动中那样，改变和根除。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与这里的论点相关的是佳能形成的思想及其运作方式。 该论点绝不暗示所有基于或包含某些传统手势和约定的文本在很长的前现代时期中确实是相似且不变的。 它也没有暗示在前现代的旅行和风景画中，作家确实可以通过遵循当时的惯例成功地确认其身份和作用。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 07:02, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of confirming the writer’s authority as mediator and interpreter of time and place, traditional gestures in modern essays such as Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s foreground his precarious role and position within his time and place. Attempting to adopt traditional gestures ultimately exposes the gestures as constructs that do not provide an indisputable way of understanding and representing surroundings and one’s position and role in them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By deconstructing the cultural and literary traditions, May Fourth intellectuals and writers tried to establish a practical dichotomy between conservative past and progressive present and future to confer authority upon the modern text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱、俞、方等人的现代散文没有肯定作者作为时间、地点的中间人和译者的权威，而是强调作者在时间和地点中的不稳定角色和地位。采用传统手势最终会将手势揭示为一种构造，而这种构造并没有为再现环境及理解手势的地位和作用提供一种无可争辩的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过解构文化和文学传统，五四知识分子和作家试图在保守的过去与激进的现在甚至未来之间建立一种实用的赋予现代文本权威性的二分法。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:53, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清、郁达夫和方令孺等人在现代散文中的传统姿态非但没有确认作家作为时间、地点的中间人和译者的权威，反而凸显了他们在时间和地点中不稳定的角色和地位。试图采用传统姿态最终揭示作家姿态的方式称之为建构，这种建构并不能为理解和再现境以及作家在其中的地位和角色提供一种无可争议的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五四知识分子和作家通过对文化和文学传统的解构，试图在保守的过去和进步的现在与未来之间建立一种赋予现代文本权威的实用二分法。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
As the above readings show however, modern texts inevitably comprise a ''discourse'' on what is made out to be tradition and modernity. This discourse inscribes, negotiates, and transforms tradition within the modern text albeit in an ever varying and irrepressible way. The texts’ complexity, subtexts, and plurality of meaning arises from a ''negotiation'' between familiar conventions and new and modern perspectives in search of identities, roles, and positions in a changing time and place. Ultimately, the texts are texts on writing as a continuous endeavor and exploration and thus texts on the open-ended nature of essays.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
'''From Historical Narrative to the World of Prose: The Essayistic Mode in Contemporary Chinese Literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Wang Ban''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a genre, the essay in contemporary China can be seen as a symptom of the decline of historical consciousness and narrative.  This comes through most sharply when compared with the previously established literary paradigm: the Chinese novel in the realistic mode.  For many decades the fiction of revolutionary realism served as ideological apparatus and medium for providing coherent temporal perceptions about past, present, and future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史叙事到散文世界: 当代中国文学的散文模式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''王班''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文作为一种体裁在当代中国被视作历史意识和叙事走向衰弱的象征。当将其与先前建立的文学典范—现实主义模式的中文小说对比时，这一点尤为明显。数十年来，革命现实主义的小说都是意识形态的工具和媒介，它为提供连贯的对于过去，现在和未来的时间观念而服务。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 11:41, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史叙事到散文世界:中国当代文学的散文化模式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''王班''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文作为一种文学体裁，在当代中国被视为是一种历史意识和叙事意识衰落的表现。与之前确立的文学范式——现实主义模式下的中国小说相比，这一点表现得最为明显。几十年来，革命现实主义小说一直作为一种意识形态工具和媒介，提供了关于过去、现在和未来的连贯的时间感知。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 06:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史性叙事到散文世界：中国当代文学的散文模式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''王班''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文是一种文学体裁，中国当代的散文可以被视为历史性意识和叙事的衰落象征。与之前已建立的文学范式对比可明显得出这个结果：现实主义模式下的中国小说。许多年来，小说中革命性的现实主义是作为对过去，现在和未来提供连贯短暂的感知力的意识形态的结构和中介而服务的。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 10:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
The realistic novel's central assumption is epic best described by Georg Lukacs, who construes the epic form as a projected ideal that is realizable through narrated social and historical actions.  Little thought needs to be taken to see that a revolutionary epic is a strenuous but finally triumphant harmony of ideal and reality.  The rise of the essay in the recent decades epitomizes the turn of literary writing from the epic coherence of ideal and life to the dispersed and fragmented sensory or sensual pleasures and sheer appreciation of images or anecdotes.&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay retreats from historical consciousness and responds warmly and lightheartedly to the advent of consumer culture.  It is designed to satisfy the modest needs of the urban consumer whose sensibility is becoming “essayistic,” prosaic, ahistorical and everyday, preoccupied with the most intimate and quotidian matters.  This paper takes a look back at Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay and attempts to trace the linkage between the modern essay and the rise of urban consumer culture.  Then through an analysis of Wang Anyi's novella ''The Story of Our Uncle'' (Shushu de gushi), I demonstrate how the retreat from historical consciousness to what I would call the essayistic structure of feeling is dramatized by Wang's groping, explorative essay/fiction. &lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
The main character Uncle's career illustrates the waning of historical consciousness.  This paper seeks to point out that the essay's ambivalence lies in its freedom from the straitjacket of the grand narrative and in its contribution to the withering of historical consciousness in the rising consumer culture in China.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Essay and the Novel'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay as a cultural form can be grasped in its relation to the novel.  In twentieth-century China the novel in the epic, realistic mode had been the dominant form of literature and a pivotal ideological apparatus--probably up to the mid-1980s.  The Chinese realistic novel can be construed as epic in the way formulated by Georg Lukács.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
主人公叔叔的事业说明了历史意识的减弱。 本文力求指出，散文的矛盾之处在于其摆脱了宏大叙事的束缚，并且对中国崛起的消费文化中历史意识的衰落做出了贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''散文与小说'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文作为一种文化形式，可以与小说联系起来。 在20世纪的中国，可能直到1980年代中期为止，史诗般的现实主义小说一直是文学的主要形式和重要的意识形态工具。中国现实主义小说可以用乔治·卢卡奇（GeorgLukács）的方式解释为史诗。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Its epic characteristic lies in its historical scope and teleology, its engagement with social and political issues, its intertwining of the individual's fate with collective projects, its aesthetics of the exemplary hero, and its striving for transcendence within everyday immanence.  The novel of socialist realism in the Mao era strove to achieve an imaginary unity of transcendent ideals and quotidian reality.  It depicts a universe in which the world and the self “never become permanent strangers to one another” (Lukács 29) and the individual's growth is of one piece with communal destiny.  In the post-Mao era, often dubbed the New Period, works of fiction appeared to be different but were still imbued with an epic impulse. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that the 1980s saw the emphatic upsurge of interest in the subjectivity of the autonomous individual, but far from an atomistic ego of appetitive self-interest, fictional characters were still figured as the subject of history.  For all its seeming revolt against the previously dominant mode, the image of the newly awakened modern self in the fiction of the New Period went hand in hand with the socio-historical process of socialist modernization, individuals serving as agents of this process.  Thus, Fredric Jameson's concept of national allegory--in which the individual's fate tells a larger story of collective destiny – was well received in Chinese criticism and made to apply with equal ease to the realistic novel of the Mao era as well as those advocating reforms.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have noted that in the 1980s thought emancipation movement (sixiang jiefang), the fundamental literary mode and historical consciousness were derived from the Hegelian-Marxist version of the unity of subject and object, the individual and history.  So the self that was upheld was not an autonomous self cut off from the collectivity of social processes, but was assimilated and modeled by the requirements of the modernization drive.  See Qi Shuyu, 103-104.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
诚然，在20世纪80年代，人们对自主个体的主体性产生了浓厚的兴趣，但小说中的人物角色远不是出于利己主义的欲望，而是仍然被视为历史的主体。新时期小说中新觉醒的现代自我的形象与社会主义现代化的社会历史进程携手前行，个人充当了这一进程的代理人。因此,詹姆逊的国家概念的寓言——个人的命运讲述一个更大的集体命运——在中国大受好评的批评,使平等轻松地应用于毛泽东时代的现实主义小说,以及那些鼓吹改革。&lt;br /&gt;
批评家们注意到，在20世纪80年代的思想解放运动中，主体与客体、个体与历史统一的黑格尔-马克思主义版本衍生出了基本的文学模式和历史意识。因此，所维护的自我并不是一个脱离社会过程的集体的自主的自我，而是被现代化进程的要求同化和塑造的自我。可见 Qi Shuyu, 103-104.--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 06:46, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
If this view of the novel sounds anachronistic to contemporary China, we may justify it by a reference to the striven-for unity of revolutionary ideals and social reality, of theory and practice, a prominent tenet in the utopian legacy of Marxism.  As literary counterpart of this projected unity the Chinese realistic novel presents a mythical and epic structure in which dream and history, individual and collective become one.  In Lukács the epic is contracted with the novel, because the latter is a form stripped of the former’s immediate and unproblematic unity of ideal and reality (56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果这部小说的观点在当代中国听起来不合时宜，我们可以通过引用革命理想和社会现实、理论和实践的统一来证明其合理性，这是马克思主义乌托邦遗产中的一个突出宗旨。作为这种统一性的文学对应物，中国现实主义小说呈现出一种神话和史诗结构，在这种结构中，梦想和历史、个人和集体成为一体。 在卢卡斯看来，史诗是缩略的小说，因为后者是一种脱胎于前者的直接的、没有问题的理想与现实的统一的形式(56)。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:41, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果这部小说的观点在当代中国听上去不合时宜，那么我们可以参照争取革命理想与社会现实、理论与实践的统一来证明其正确性，这是马克思主义乌托邦遗产中一个突出的信条。作为这种统一性的文学对应物，中国现实主义小说呈现出一种梦想与历史、个人与集体合一的神话史诗结构。在卢卡斯看来，史诗与小说紧密相连，因为后者是一种剥离了前者直接的、毫无问题的理想与现实统一的形式（56）。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 14:01, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果这部小说的观点在当代中国听上去不合时宜，那么我们可以参照马克思主义乌托邦遗产中一个突出的信条，即争取革命理想与社会现实、理论与实践的统一。作为这种统一性的文学对应物，中国现实主义小说呈现出一种梦幻与历史、个人与集体合一的神话史诗结构。在卢卡奇，史诗与小说紧密相连，因为后者脱离了前者直接而毫无疑问的理想与现实的统一（56）。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 03:49, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the novel in the Western realistic tradition is troubled by the intrusion of time, which causes fractures in the epic, time-defying harmony between self and collectivity, dream and actuality.   But Lukács still insists that the novel is a kind of epic, because it strives to close the fissures created by the gap of time, hence potentially able to attain the epic status on a higher level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gap between ideal and reality is minimized in the Chinese novel, which appears to be more epic than the realistic novel in the West.  The novel of revolutionary realism is closer to poetry, marked with tremendous lyricism, as Charles Laughlin notes with regard to the socialist sanwen in his essay “Incongruous Lyricism” in this volume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，西方现实主义传统小说因受到时间的侵扰而困扰，这种侵扰导致自我与集体、梦境与现实之间的史诗性、时间性和谐出现裂痕。但是卢卡斯仍然坚持小说也是一种史诗，因为小说试图对时间差造成的断裂进行修复，因此有潜在可能达到更高层次的史诗地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国小说里，理想和现实的差距被最小化，中国小说看起来似乎比西方的现实小说更加具有史诗性质。革命现实主义小说更接近于诗，同时巨大的抒情性为标志，正如查尔斯·劳夫林在本卷文章“不协调的抒情诗”中提到的社会主义散文那样。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 14:48, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would not seem incongruous when lyrical exuberance, equated with revolutionary idealism and utopianism, is maximized in the novel as a way to transcend and close the gap between a historical time marked by imperialist invasions, sufferings, and poverty on the one hand, and the ultimate ideal of communism culminating in the epic harmony of ideal and reality, theory and practice, on the other.  The novel in this mode is supposed to be more than a text you read, curled up in your couch in a snowy winter night in solitary comfort.  It was ideological, educational, edifying, its grand narrative projecting material praxis.  It aimed to instigate you to go out into the streets or impoverished villages and get organized with other fellow humans to make history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
和革命现实主义和乌托邦主义一样，慷慨激昂的抒情小说中一方面最大化地弥合了历史上帝国主义入侵时期苦难和贫穷之间的差距，另一方面，实现共产主义最终理想，实现理想与现实、理论与实践的史诗般的和谐。这种模式的小说应该远不止我们在寒冬飘雪的夜晚舒舒服服地蜷缩在沙发上阅读的文本。而是意识形态的、教育性的、启迪式的宏大叙事题材实践。这种小说旨在促使你上街或到贫穷的村庄，和其他人们组织起来创造历史。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 15:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说中的抒情繁荣被等同于革命唯心主义和乌托邦主义时，似乎就显得格格不入，其一方面最大化地弥合了历史上帝国主义入侵时期导致的苦难和贫穷；另一方面，实现了共产主义最终理想，实现了理想与现实、理论与实践的史诗般的和谐。这种模式下的小说不是我们在寒冬飘雪的夜晚，舒服蜷缩在沙发上看的那类小说。而是意识形态的、教育性的、启发性的，其宏大的叙事投射了物质实践。 它的目的是鼓励您走上街头或走进贫困的村庄，并与其他同伴一起创造历史。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 03:40, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of the essay in contemporary China is a sign that the novel in the epic mode has become an endangered species.  This is not merely the problem of genre, nor am I suggesting that readers are flocking to essays and abandoning novels.  My point is that the novel as a medium of envisioning social life and registering experiences of temporality is giving way to the essay, or more generally to the essayistic structure of sensibility.   I play with the idea of essayistic in order to refer to the essay as a canonical textual form as well as those discursive moments in other literary genres embodying an “essayistic” quality and a “prosaic” structure of feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文在当代中国的兴起，标志着史诗模式下的小说已经面临濒危。这不仅仅是体裁的问题，我也不是在建议读者们蜂拥去写散文而放弃小说。我的观点是，小说作为一种想象社会生活和记录时间体验的媒介，正在让位于散文，或者更普遍地，让位于感性的散文结构。为了使散文成为一种规范的文本形式，以及其他文学体裁中体现“散文学”质量和“散文学”结构的话语性瞬间，我运用了散文论的思想。--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]] ([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 17:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文在当代中国的兴起，意味着史诗类型小说的下坡。这不仅是题材问题，我也不是说建议读者们一股脑地去阅读散文作品而将小说抛诸脑后。我的意思是，小说作为一种想象社会生活和记录时间体验的媒介，正在让位于散文，更笼统地说就是在让位于感性的散文式结构。为了使散文成为一种规范的文本形式，以及其他文学体裁中体现“散文学”质量和“散文学”结构的话语性瞬间，我运用了散文论的思想。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 04:00, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
One crucial point to made is that this emotional structure accords with the everyday sensibility of a city-dweller and consumer.  This is one reason why it is instructive to contract the essayistic with the novel.  The essay deals with a prosaic and mundane world.  In Hayden White’s recapturing of Hegel’s distinction of poetry and prose, “The world in which prosaic utterance developed must be supposed to have been one in which experience had become atomized and denuded of its ideality and immediately apprehended significance, and voided of its richness and vitality” (87).This prosaic world of fragmented experience is to the Chinese novel as the Lukácsian novel is to the epic: a fall from an original oneness.  In contemporary China, neither the novel nor poetry seems to be a means of closing this widened gap.  My purpose in the essay is to examine the position of the essayistic in relation to the novel, and the related sensibilities in relation to history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键的一点是，这种情感结构与城市居民和消费者的日常情感相符。这就是为什么说把散文家和小说联系起来是有益的。散文处理的是一个平淡且平凡的世界。在海登怀特对黑格尔的诗歌和散文的区分的重述中，他指出，&amp;quot;在散文性语句发展的世界里，经验已经被原子化，它的理想性和即刻领会的重要性被剥夺，它的丰富性和生命力丧失&amp;quot;（87）。这个由碎片化经验构成的散文性世界对于中国小说来说就像卢卡斯小说对于史诗的意义一样：从原始的单一性中堕落。在当代中国，无论是小说还是诗歌，似乎都不是弥合这一差距的手段。本文旨在考察散文家在小说中的地位，以及与历史相关的情感。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 07:39, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
The Hegelian Marxist perspective I sketched earlier is helpful here for understanding the shift from the novel to the essay.  For Hegel art is necessary because it strives for a seamless, organic apotheosis of transcendent spirit and mundane reality.  This view, though historical, can lead to two contradictory conclusions.  In Hegel art is historical because it is a stage of the Spirit's journey to its self-realization.  As art evolves as historically transitory forms of the Spirit, the movement of history leads to the abolition of certain forms of art, or the demise of art altogether.  On this account the novel would be a casualty of the Spirit’s historical movement and self-realization.   For Hegel art becomes problematic and obsolete because the “world of prose” has attained the empirical form erstwhile aspired to by art.  In the world of prose, the Spirit has realized itself both in thought and in socio-political praxis, exemplified by the Prussian state.&lt;br /&gt;
我前面所概述的黑格尔马克思主义观点有助于理解从小说到散文的转变。对于黑格尔来说，艺术是必要的，因为它努力实现超越精神和世俗现实的无缝、系统的神化。 这一观点虽然是历史的，但可以得出两个相互矛盾的结论。 黑格尔认为艺术是历史性的，因为它是圣灵走向自我实现过程中的一个阶段。 当艺术演变为历史上短暂的精神形式时，历史运动导致某些形式的艺术被废除或者完全消亡。 因此，小说将成为圣灵历史运动和自我实现的牺牲品。对于黑格尔来说，艺术变得有疑问和过时，因为“散文世界”已经达到了过去艺术所渴望的经验形式。 在散文的世界中，圣灵在思想和社会政治实践中都实现了自己，普鲁士国家就是例证。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 11:35, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
我前面所概述的黑格尔马克思主义观点有助于理解从小说到散文的转变。对于黑格尔来说，艺术是必要的，因为它努力实现超越精神和世俗现实的无缝、系统的神化。 这一观点虽然是历史的，但可以得出两个相互矛盾的结论。 黑格尔认为艺术是历史性的，因为它是圣灵走向自我实现过程中的一个阶段。 当艺术演变为历史上短暂的精神形式时，历史运动导致某些形式的艺术被废除或者完全消亡。 因此，小说将成为圣灵历史运动和自我实现的牺牲品。对于黑格尔来说，艺术变得困难重重且过时，因为“散文世界”已经达到了过去艺术所渴望的经验形式。在散文的世界中，圣灵在思想和社会政治实践中都实现了自己，普鲁士国家就是例证。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 13:57, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
The polity embodied by the Prussian state is for Hegel is the epitome of theory put into practice, a real image of realized art.  As Luckács remarked of Hegel, “Thus art becomes problematic precisely because reality has become non-problematic” (Lukács 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lukács, however, draws a contrary lesson from this historical, or more precisely the “end-of-history,” “end of art” thesis.  Taking issue with Hegel's view of art as “aestheticized” body politic, Lukacs argues that the problem of the novel is a mirror image of a world gone out of joint.  In modern times the novel is still alive as the impulse of art is still pressing.  The novel is aesthetically and epistemologically vital and necessary not because the established reality has achieved what art can only dream.  On the contrary, the novel is a desperate attempt to patch up a broken reality and inject little doses of meaning into a world emptied of spontaneous and totalisable significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
普鲁士国家所体现的政体是黑格尔是付诸实践的理论缩影，是现实艺术的真实形象。 正如拉克奇（Luckács）评论的黑格尔的那样，“正是因为现实变得没有问题，艺术才成为问题所在”（卢卡奇17）。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，拉克奇从这一历史，或更确切地说是“历史终结”，“艺术终结”的论点得到了截然不同的教训。 卢卡奇对黑格尔将艺术视为“审美化的”身体政治的观点持怀疑态度，他认为这本小说的问题是一个脱离世界的镜像。 在现代，由于艺术的冲动仍在继续，小说仍然活着。 这部小说在美学和认识论上至关重要，并且不是必需的，因为既定的现实已经实现了艺术只能梦想的东西。 相反，这部小说是拼命的尝试，以修补一个破碎的现实，并向一个空洞的，自发的和可累积的意义中注入很少的意义。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 06:46, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于黑格尔来说，普鲁士王国代表的政体是理论成为现实的缩影，是现实艺术的真正形象。正如卢卡奇(Luckács)评价黑格尔时所说的：“正是因为现实变得没有问题，艺术就成了问题所在。”（卢卡奇 17）&lt;br /&gt;
然而，拉克奇从这一历史，或更确切地说是“历史终结”，“艺术终结”的论点中得到了截然不同的教训。卢卡奇不认同黑格尔“将艺术看作美学政体”的观点，他认为这部小说的问题是一个脱离世界的镜像。艺术的冲击力仍在继续，因此现代小说依然保持着其生命力。这部小说在美学和认识论上至关重要，这是必需的，并不是因为既定的现实已经实现了艺术只能梦想的东西。 相反，这部小说是拼命的尝试，以修补一个破碎的现实，并向一个空洞的，自发的和可累积的意义中注入很少的意义。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 07:59, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
Therein lies its modern irony, the irony of dreaming the perfection of the world while knowing acutely the impossibility of perfection.  Interestingly, Lukács' insight into the ironic, self-reflexive nature of the novel provides a glimpse on the condition of the essay.  In the Chinese realistic novel, to be sure, the historical totality of communist utopia emerging out of a mundane reality is the shining symbol of inspiration, bearing a superficial resemblance to the Hegelian realization of Spirit in the state.  But the faith in the final triumph of communist utopia and the attainment of a fully emancipated society is presumed by the novelistic discourse as law-like and predetermined, hence realistic and inevitable.  Thus the decline of the novel, the novel in the epic mode, can be read as the decline of the grand, Marxist narrative of historical teleology.  In contrast, the rise of the essay harbingers a more fragmentary, disjoint, and private form of signifying practice that is springing up in the cracks and gaps of a fallen reality, a world out of joint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它的现代讽刺性就在于此，在梦想完美世界的同时，又深知完美的不可能。有趣的是，卢卡奇对小说的反讽性、自省性的洞察，让我们得以一窥这篇文章的状况。在中国现实主义小说中，可以肯定的是，从世俗现实中涌现出来的共产主义乌托邦的历史总体性是灵感的光辉象征，表面上与黑格尔的精神在国家中的实现有着的相似之处。但对共产主义乌托邦的最终胜利和全面解放社会的实现的信念，却被小说话语假定为规律性的、预设性的，因而具有现实性和必然性。因此，小说、史诗模式的小说的衰落，可以理解为宏大的马克思主义的历史叙事的衰落。相比之下，散文的兴起则预示着一种更为支离破碎、彼此分离和私人化的表意实践形式，这种形式正在一个堕落的现实世界的裂缝和缝隙中涌现。--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 04:49, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
The world out of joint is a compelling image of today's China going commercialized, globalized, and fragmented in all aspects of life.  The phrase “out of joint' here is meant to denote both the explosive vitality and disorienting chaos, the drama and trauma of the Chinese scene unfolding in the past decade.  To grasp China as a vast market place, a rising consumer society, an emergent culture of mass media and spectacles, I refer the reader to numerous reports by journalists, economists, and a vast number of essays written by writers who have recently turned to the personal essay as a forum.   Literature, as a historical vision and ideological apparatus, is hanging in the balance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
脱节是当今中国在生活各个方面走向商业化、全球化和碎片化的一个引人注目的形象特点。在这里，“脱节”一词意指蓬勃发展的活力和令人困惑的混乱，以及过去十年中中国社会的戏剧性和创伤。要了解中国是一个巨大的市场，一个正在崛起的消费社会，一个新兴的大众媒体文化和奇观，我建议读者参考大量的记者、经济学家的报道，以及大量的文章，这些文章的作者最近转向个人文章作为论坛。文学作为一种历史的视野和意识形态的工具，悬而不保。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 04:46, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
失控的世界是当今中国走向商业化、全球化和生活各方面碎片化的一个引人注目的形象。 这里的 &amp;quot;失控 &amp;quot;一词，既是指活力无限，也是指混乱不堪，以及过去十年中国社会戏剧性的创伤。 要了解中国这个庞大的市场、崛起的消费社会、新兴的大众传媒和文化奇观，我推荐读者阅读众多记者、经济学家的报告，以及近来转而以个人散文为阵地的作家所写的大量文章。  文学，作为一种历史眼光和意识形态的工具，正处于悬而未决的状态。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Like many other spheres of culture, it has become commodified and entered the marketplace, being packaged into one more item in the mass media and entertainment industry.  This altered social context is crucial to understanding the essay as a literary form and a cultural medium of expression in contemporary China.  But this link between the culture of commodity and the essay, or the essayistic mode of writing and feeling, is not a brand new phenomenon of the last decade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a tracing of the historical linkage we may turn to the earlier period in modern literary history.  Eileen Chang's essays and her reflection on the essay form are the compelling and successful instance of the marriage between the essay and mass culture.  Nicole Huang’s paper in this volume looks at some aspects of this marriage as manifest in Chang’s essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
This marriage finds its new manifestations in the work of the contemporary writer Wang Anyi, who is writing in a renewed urban context in many ways similar to that of Chiang.  An analysis of Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay will help us understand Wang's work.  Eileen Chang's views give the essay form a clear shape as it emerged in an urban and consumer culture.  Wang Anyi's essays and especially the essayistic moments in her fiction mark the return of this consumer-oriented genre under new historical circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Eileen Chang and the Essay in the Urban Setting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story and essay writer Eileen Chang has been seen as one source for Wang Anyi's work.  Although Eileen Chang wrote fictions of urban life set in Shanghai and Hong Kong in a mixture of traditional and modernist styles, her writing is a sharp contrast and an antidote to the grand narrative of the May Fourth Enlightenment and revolution in modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view of Hegel's on art is evoked by Lukács in his preface to ''The Theory of the Novel'', 11-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Her stories relish the irrelevancies, minor manias, trivia, and anxieties and depict random episodes of the urbanite's life.  The intriguing depiction of the narrow romance and personality of the petty urbanites, ''xiaoshimin'', is her forte and attraction.  The prose of life in a cramped and congested urban setting is not only the hallmark of her fiction, but also constitutes the major themes of her essays.  While her essays correspond to and illuminate her fiction, her thoughts on essay writing serve to highlight the aesthetic quality of the essayistic in modern Chinese literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's essay collection ''Floating Words'' (sometimes translated as ”Written on Walter”) is a compelling example of the essay as it emerged in Chinese urban culture.  In the opening essay entitled “The Child Utters his Words without Constraints” (Tongyan wuji) she equates her essays to the chatty, whimsical, and willful airing of pent-up feelings whenever and wherever she can, like an unrestrained child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她的故事津津乐道于无关紧要的小事、小躁动、小琐事、小焦虑，描写都市人生活中的随机事件。对都市小资的狭隘浪漫和个性''小资''的描写耐人寻味，是她的强项和魅力所在。散文式描写在狭窄拥挤的城市环境中的生活，不仅是她小说的特点，也构成了她散文的主要主题。她的散文在对应和照应她的小说的同时，她对散文写作的思考也起到了凸显中国现代文学中散文主义审美品质的作用。&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲的散文集《流言》（有时译为《写在沃尔特上》）是中国城市文化中出现的散文的一个引人注目的例子。 在散文集的开篇《童言无忌》一文中，她仿佛在散文中随意畅聊、异想天开、任性地宣泄压抑的感情，像一个无拘无束的孩子。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 03:22, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Writers like her, she says, have little to do with earth-quaking, epoch-making historical events and should drop the dream of immortality attainable from self-portrayal by writing a popular autobiography.  The satisfaction and salvation for a writer are writing “bits and pieces about matters concerning oneself” (7).  The matters of self-concern, as Chang continues, include money, dress, eating, important personages and their grotesque undersides, and family relations.  Within a few pages of this first essay we have a range of sundry themes expressing interest in consumer habit, survival in the city, personal and social relations in an increasingly compartmentalized urban culture.  Running down the table of contents of this essay collection, we have trouble classifying what the essays focus on, except to say that they essay opinion and play around with perceptions just about anything in city life.  They touch upon whatever flickers through the mind, passes in view, appeals to the senses, any stereotypical or routine scenes or acts in the urban setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说，像她这样的作家，与惊天动地、划时代的历史事件没有什么关系，应该放弃通过写一部受欢迎的自传来实现自我刻画而获得不朽的梦想。一个作家的满足和救赎是写“与自己有关的事情的点滴”(7)。正如章所述，自我关心的事情包括金钱、衣食、重要人物及其怪诞的内在以及家庭关系。在第一篇文章的几页里，我们有一系列不同的主题来表达对消费者习惯的兴趣，在城市的生存，个人和社会关系在一个日益分割的城市文化。顺着这篇文集的目录往下看，我们很难对这些文章的重点进行分类，除了说它们发表的观点和对城市生活中任何事情的看法。它们触及任何在脑海中闪现、在视野中闪现、触动感官的东西，以及城市中任何刻板的、常规的场景或行为。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说，像她这样的作家，与惊天动地、划时代的历史事件没有什么关系，应该放弃通过写一部受欢迎的自传来实现自我刻画而获得不朽的梦想。一个作家的满足和救赎是写“与自己有关的事情的点滴”(7)。正如章所述，自我关心的事情包括金钱、衣食、重要人物及其怪诞的内在以及家庭关系。在第一篇文章的几页里，我们有一系列不同的主题来表达对消费者习惯，在城市中生存，在一个日益分割的城市文化中个人和社会的关系的兴趣。顺着这篇文集的目录往下看，我们很难对这些文章的重点进行分类，除了说它们发表的观点和对城市生活中任何事情的看法。它们触及一切在脑海中闪现、在视野中闪现、触动感官的东西，以及城市中任何刻板的、常规的场景或行为。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:17, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
There are, to give a taste of their randomness and miscellany, pieces about living in an apartment, beating up people, private and intimate words, shallow impressions about art, changing dresses, woman, rains, the umbrellas, even about a routine act of going upstairs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While it is surely impossible to box these essays into a general category and abstract a unifying principle, Eileen Chang points beyond this charmed collection of essays to the grand historical narrative and thus provides a useful reference point for what the essay refuses to do.  If it is not clear what the essay is, Chang shows what it is not. She sees the essay in its withdrawal from and rejection of historical discourse and in its all-consuming absorption in the mundane and fragmented urban scenes.  The nature of the essay seems to lie in its irrelevance to history as a literary principle:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了展现他们的随意和杂乱，有很多关于公寓生活，打架斗殴，私密话语的碎片，对于艺术，服饰变换，女性，雨天，雨伞，甚至上楼这种日常动作的浅谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然这些文章不可能被归入一个大概范畴，从而抽象为一个统一的原则，但张爱玲在这本迷人的散文集之外，指出了宏大的历史性叙事，从而为这篇文章不能做的事情提供了一个有用的参考点。如果不明白某篇文章是什么，张会说明这篇文章不是什么。她认为这篇文章是对历史话语的回避和拒绝，是对世俗和支离破碎的城市场景的全身心地投入。这篇文章的本质似乎在于它与作为文学原则的历史无关：--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 06:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了让人感受到它们的随意性和杂乱感，有关于公寓生活，打架斗殴，私密话语等碎片化场景，有关于艺术、换衣服、女人、雨、雨伞等浅薄印象，甚至有关于上楼的这种日常动作，都被记录下了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然肯定不可能把这些文章归入一个大类，抽象出一个统一的原则，但张爱玲却把这本充满魅力的文章集指向了宏大的历史叙事之外，从而为散文拒绝做的事情提供了一个有益的参考点。如果不清楚散文是什么，张爱玲就说明它不是什么。她看到了散文对历史话语的抽离和拒绝，看到了散文对平凡而零碎的城市场景的全盘吸收。散文的本质似乎在于，作为一种文学原则，它与历史无关。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 07:56, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
I have no desire to write history, nor am I qualified to make judgement on the historian's perceptions.  But privately I hope they would say more things that are irrelevant.  Reality as such is not systematic; it is like seven or eight chatter-boxes sounding simultaneously, creating confusion.  But amidst this incomprehensible sound and fury there occur moments of illumination, poignant and bright, enabling us to hear the tune and understand a bit, only to be swallowed up by the thickening darkness.  Painters, writers, and composers connect these chancy, fragmented discoveries and create artistic wholes.  (41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a fiction writer Chang does not believe in artistic perfection.  She creates “imperfect” and flawed characters in her fiction, as she repeatedly claims.  In her essays she holds it important to write about the irrelevancies, for, as she proclaims, all life' charms are to be found in the irrelevancies. (42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay reflects certain aspects of Chinese modernity that provides a context for understanding the essay form as an increasingly prominent cultural medium.  The essay for her is a writing practice opposed to the historically oriented and politically charged literature, to the teleological historical narrative, and to the monumental work of art.  Formalistically the essay is random, self-contradictory, expressive, and therapeutic.  Eileen Chang's essays are a radical departure from Lu Xun's miscellaneous essay (''zawen'').  Despite its similarly disjoint, personal, and casual form, the ''zawen'' à la Lu Xun is polemic, militant, acid, socially and political engaged.  It seizes upon the small and transitory but its gaze goes past them to the culturally and historically significant.  This engaged character puts the ''zawen'' in a close lineage with the didactic tradition of May Fourth literature aimed at raising readers' consciousness or jolting them out of the half-sleep of tradition and convention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲对散文的思考反映了中国现代性的某些方面，这为理解作为日益突出的文化媒介的散文形式提供了一个语境。对她来说，这篇散文是一种与历史导向和充满政治色彩的文学、目的论的历史叙事和不朽的艺术作品相对立的写作实践。从形式上来说，这篇散文是任意性的、自相矛盾的但又富有表现力和治疗性。张爱玲的文章是对鲁迅杂文的彻底背离。尽管鲁迅笔下的“杂文”体现出类似的不连贯性、个人化和随意的形式，但它是论战性的、激进的、尖刻的、社会的和政治的。鲁迅的文章捕捉到的是渺小而短暂的事物，但其目光越过它们，投向其背后体现的文化性和历史性。这个引人入胜的特点将“杂文”与五四文学的说教传统紧密联系在一起，旨在提高读者的意识，试图将他们从传统和习俗的沉睡中唤醒。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 08:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of consumer mentality, urban culture, and the new role of the writer as a professional breadwinner brought to prominence the values of entertainment, charm, taste, performance, charisma, and glamour--values inherent to urban culture with a good appetite for entertainment, images, and spectacles.  This emergent socio-historical context was overshadowed and marginalized by the dominant political ideology and historical narrative in the decades after Eileen Chang's short-lived popularity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andrew Jones of UC-Berkeley is at work to translate Eileen Chang’s essay collection into English and he uses the phrase “Written on Water.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his recent book ''Shanghai Modern'' Professor Leo Lee has admirably traced Eileen Chang's writing and the commercial urban culture she was immersed in.  See the Chapter “Eileen Chang: Romances in a Fallen City,” 267-303.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
消费者心态，城市文化以及职业性养家糊口的新角色：作家的兴起，突显了娱乐，魅力，品味，表演，魅力和诱惑力的价值，这些都是城市文化所固有的价值，并且它们对于 娱乐，印象和景象有着不错的需求。 在张爱玲昙花一现之后的几十年中，这种新兴的社会历史背景被占主导地位的政治意识形态和历史叙事所掩盖和边缘化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
加州大学伯克利分校的安德鲁·琼斯（Andrew Jones）正在将张爱玲的论文集翻译成英文，并使用了“在水上的书写”一词。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他最近的著作《上海现代》中，leo教授怀有钦佩地追溯了张爱玲的著作以及她所沉浸的商业城市文化。请参见《张爱玲：堕落的浪漫》 267-303章。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 14:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s and in Wang Anyi's work, this historical context re-emerged with sharpness and vengeance.  I will argue that the fate of the essay or the aesthetic quality of the essayistic cannot be understood without considering the revival of urban and consumer culture and its increasing detachment from the historical consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Telling a Story Where There is no Story to Tell'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anyi's work in the 1990s shows how deeply the urban mass culture has penetrated and transformed literature.  The novel in the epic mode depends upon some preconceived story pattern which delivers ideological and historical convictions about temporal perceptions of past, present, and future.  One symptom of the shift from the novel to the essay is the acute sense of lack of story, the sense that the archetypal stories that writers used to rely on to generate their narratives are no longer convincing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以尖锐和复仇的笔触重新出现。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式提供了意识形态和历史信念，关于对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型是故事的严重缺失，作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 04:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪90年代，以及在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以充满尖锐的笔调和复仇的情感重新出现。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆20世纪90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式传达了意识形态观念和历史观念，这些观念与对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知有关。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型表现是严重缺失故事的敏锐感觉，即作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪90年代，在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以充满尖锐的笔调和复仇的情感再现了。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆20世纪90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式传达了意识形态观念和历史观念，这些观念与对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知有关。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型表现是严重缺失故事的敏锐感觉，即作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 14:53, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
For Wang Anyi this poverty of stories is directly linked to the urban setting.  The title of one of her essays on literature “The City Has no Story to Tell” (Chengshi wu gushi) highlights the disappearance of sharable, communicable narratives in the city's amorphous atmosphere and the anonymous urban crowd.  This essay makes quite clear the sociological transformations that have given rise to the generic shift from story to non-story, or from narrative fiction to the essayistic mode.  In it Wang sets up a contrast between the village community and urban social organization.  The tightly knit rural communities, such as villages and small towns, are the nurturing ground for sharable stories.  As the social relations are largely those of family, kinship or clan, human contact and communication are more intimate and primarily face to face.  Individuals act out their life stories in a pre-given trajectory and within a received social network of work, authority, and hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
The stories both told and lived, recounted over and again against a backdrop of traditional orientation and self-evident norms.  Traditional values and age-old customs shape the stories people tell each other and assure their intelligibility and guarantee cultural continuity.  In short, the temporal and spatial perceptions are inherited and sedimented over time and can be repeated in new stories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This argument about village community brings to mind Benjamin's critique of the modern novel and re-evaluation of the communal storyteller.  The village community is embedded in an inexhaustible fund of stories and exemplified by the culturally cohesive role of the storyteller.   Benjamin's familiar argument takes on new significance when the contract between village and city is construed as a metaphoric tension between the self-assured story-telling in the epic mode of the Chinese novel and the disappearance of the story in the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些故事讲述和生活，在传统取向和不言而喻的规范的背景下一遍又一遍地叙述。传统价值观和古老的风俗习惯塑造了人们相互讲述的故事，保证了故事的可理解性和文化的连续性。简言之，时间和空间的感知是随着时间的推移而继承和沉淀的，并且可以在新的故事中重复。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于乡村社区的论点让我想到了本杰明对现代小说的批判和对公共叙事者的重新评价。 乡村社区被埋在无穷无尽的故事基金中，并以讲故事者的文化凝聚力为例。 当乡村与城市之间的契约被解释为中国小说史诗模式中的自我保证的故事讲述与城市中故事的消失之间的隐喻张力时，本杰明的熟悉论点具有新的意义。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 10:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
More importantly, the tension foregrounds the accelerated modernization process that has rendered almost obsolete, in less than a decade, the relatively habitual and time-worn socio-psychic infrastructure.  It brings into sharp focus the market oriented, amorphous urban setting where the individual becomes atomic individuals, cut loose from the social moorings of kinship, community, and family, from lineage and history.   Thrown into the competitive marketplace and transient impersonal relations, the individual has to rely on his or her own ingenuity and resources..   Since they come from different areas and are isolated from each other in the compartmentalized life spheres and specialized work, urban dwellers only have their own vastly different stories to tell, stories which are narrowly biographical and not readily meaningful to other people.  There are more stories to tell, it is true, but the apparent multiplication of stories imply the poverty of a communicable story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更重要的是，紧张局势预示着加速的现代化进程，在不到十年的时间里，这一进程几乎淘汰了相对熟悉的社会心理基础设施，现在它已显得陈旧不堪。这种局势给以市场导向的形势和未定型的城镇环境带来了极大的关注度，在这里，独立的个体变得微不足道，疏远亲属、社区和家庭关系，疏离血缘关系和历史关系。 人们被迫投入竞争激烈的市场，投身于短暂的没有人情味的关系里，他们必须依靠自己的天赋和资源。因为来自不同的地方，他们与彼此因生活领域和特定工作而相互隔离，住在城市的人只能说说关于自己的截然不同的故事，这些故事只限于谈论自己，所以对于其他人没有可读性，也无意义。的确，是有很多的故事可以说，但是故事的激增也暗示了好传播故事的缺乏。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 09:45, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
This is what Wang means by saying there is lack of stories in the city.  The endlessly varied confusion and lack of common interest lead to disjoint, fragmentary, anecdotal, performance-driven forms of writing often found in essays written for the consumer's relaxed state of mind, or mindlessness after a nice dinner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''From the Historical to the Essayistic: the Fall of the Intellectual'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anyi's ''The Story of Our Uncle'' illustrates the transition from the historically and ideological oriented literature to a form that could be characterized as essayistic. The novella was written in 1990, a time of drastic change for Chinese society and culture as a whole.  From a culture dominated by an ideologically oriented and centralized state China was moving quickly into a brave new world of frenzied economic development, investment, consumerism, and pop culture.  Something fundamental had drastically shaken the basic fabrics of Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这就是王先生所说的城市缺少故事的意思。 无穷无尽的各种困惑和缺乏共同的兴趣，导致了不连贯的、零碎的、轶事的、以表现为目的的写作形式，这些写作形式常常出现在为消费者轻松的心境而写的散文中，或者在一顿丰盛的晚餐后的无心之作中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史主义到文章主义：知识分子的堕落'''。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆的''舅舅的故事''说明了从历史性、意识形态性的文学向可称为散文性的形式过渡。这篇小说写于1990年，正是中国社会和整个文化发生剧烈变化的时期。 中国从一个以意识形态为导向、以中央集权为主导的文化，迅速进入一个经济疯狂发展、投资、消费主义和流行文化的勇敢新世界。 一些根本性的东西已经极大地动摇了中国社会的基本结构。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 12:26, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆的''叔叔的故事''表明了文学的形式由历史导向和意识形态导向往散文导向的过渡。这篇小说写于1990年，正是中国社会和整个文化发生剧烈变化的时期。 中国从一个以意识形态为导向、以中央集权为主导的文化，迅速进入一个经济疯狂发展、充盈着投资、消费主义和流行文化的崭新世界。 一些根本性的东西已经极大地动摇了中国社会的基本架构。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Story of Our Uncle'' registered a very sensitive aspect of the epoch-making changes in China.  Rather than interpret this novella as a literary text, I will look at it as a document tracing a shift in literary and social history.  Focusing on a novelist's career, the novella delineates the qualitative shift in the value and function of literature in a time when ideology and politics were giving way to the market, economic development, and consumerism--all under the rubric of modernization.  From the vicissitudes of a writer we may see how the novel as a cultural form loses its ground and how literary sensibility shifts to the essayistic.  This generic shift provides a glimpse onto the fundamental social transformations in the 1990s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《我们叔叔的故事》反映了中国划时代变化的一个非常敏感的方面。与其把这部中篇小说解读为文学文本，不如把它看作是一部追溯文学和社会历史变迁的文献。这部中篇小说以小说家的职业生涯为主线，描绘了在意识形态和政治逐渐让位于市场、经济发展和消费主义的时代，文学的价值和功能发生了质的转变，所有这些均为响应现代化的号召。从一个作家跌宕起伏的人生经历中，我们可以看到小说作为一种文化形式是如何失势的，文学情感是如何转向散文主义的。这种常见的转变让我们看到了20世纪90年代的基本社会变革。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have noticed the presence of essayistic quality in Wang's writing, especially in her fiction.In ''The Story of Our Uncle'', one finds the essayistic prevailing over narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
评论家们已经发现了王安忆散文创作的本质，这一特点在科幻小说中表现突出。在《我们叔叔的故事》中人们发现散文的比重多余叙事。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:47, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《叔叔的故事》记录了中国划时代变化的一个非常敏感的方面。与其将这部中篇小说解读为一个文学文本，不如将其视为一部追溯文学和社会历史变迁的文献。这部中篇小说以一个小说家的职业生涯为主线，描绘了在意识形态和政治让位于市场、经济发展和消费主义的现代化背景之下，文学的价值和功能发生了质的变化。从一个作家经历的沧桑巨变中，我们可以看到小说作为一种文化形式是如何失去地位的，文学感召力又是如何向散文主义转变的。这种普遍性的转变让我们看到20世纪90年代社会的根本性变化。&lt;br /&gt;
评论家们注意到了王安忆在创作的作品，尤其是她的小说中存在散文性。在《叔叔的故事》中，人们发现散文的成分多于叙事的成分。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 02:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
The text reads more like an essay-- rambling, random, analytical, disjoint, gossipy, chatty--than a straight narration, a fact acknowledged by the author herself.  In this narrative-essay a young writer on behalf of his generation attempts make a biographical assessment of an older writer they call our uncle.  One would be disappointed to expect an engaging action or dramatic story.  Though the text retains the outward, apparent shape of a novella it is a hybrid composed of diverse genres, with literary and art criticisms, gossip, conjecture, history, philosophizing, anecdotes, and stories all rolled into one.  The narrator suggests that this novella is an essay in the double sense of textual form and playful, explorative literary exercise.   He proclaims in the opening paragraph that this is a story assembled out of a hodgepodge of elements, and there is no way to distinguish truth from falsehood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章读起来更像是一篇散文——散漫、随意、有条理、絮絮叨叨、喋喋不休——而不是直接的叙述，这一点作者也承认。在这篇叙述-散文中，一位年轻作者代表他这一代人试图对一位他们称之为叔叔的老作家进行传记性评价。如果有人以为这会是一个引人入胜的行动或者一个戏剧性的故事，那么他就要失望了。尽管文本保留了小说的外在明显特征，但是它是一个由不同体彩杂糅成的混合体，集文学、艺术批判、八卦、猜测、历史、哲学、轶事和故事于一体。叙述者认为，这篇小说是一篇具有双重意义的散文，既有文本形式，又有充满游戏趣味和探索性的文学练习。他开篇就宣称，这个故事是各种元素糅合而成的大杂烩，无法区分真假。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:48, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
“Many blanks need to be filled up with imagination and inference,” and the story is filled with “subjective coloring” (181).  The subjective, arbitrary, even whimsical character of the text is further associated, as the narrator notes, with the mode of production that writers have adopted as they are geared toward an emergent literary market.  Writers, the narrator says, are people who spend their time making up stories.  One day “we started circulating his (Uncle's) maxims.”  To the laborers like us the maxims are significant, for they are capital in commodity production and can produce surplus value, which can put back to expanded reproduction. ''The Story of Our Uncle'' is thus premised on fragmentary axioms, an arbitrary principle of composition, random fantasy, and the form of commodity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“许多空白需要想象和推断来填补”整个故事充满主观色彩.(181)正如叙述者所写“作家为了融入日益繁盛的文学市场，作品总有着一些主观，任意甚至任性的色彩”；作者是花时间编故事的人。有一天，“我们会开始传播他(叔叔)的格言。”对于像我们这样的劳动者来说，这些格言很重要，因为他们是商品生产的资本，可以生产剩余价值，这些剩余价值可以扩大再生产。因此，《我们叔叔的故事》是以支离破碎的公理、任意的构成原则、随机的幻想和商品的形式为前提的。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“许多空白需要想象和推断来填补”整个故事充满主观色彩.(181)正如叙述者所写“作家为了融入日益繁盛的文学市场，作品总有着一些主观，任意甚至任性的色彩”；作者是花时间编故事的人。有一天，“我们会开始流传他(叔叔)的格言。”对于像我们这样的劳动者来说，这些格言很重要，因为他们是商品生产的资本，可以生产剩余价值，这些剩余价值可以扩大再生产。因此，《我们叔叔的故事》是以支离破碎的公理、任意的创作原则、随机的幻想和商品的形式为前提的。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:53, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In a strictly formalistic sense, Wang's text complies with the usual comments and generalizations on the essay as a literary form.  In Theodore Adorno's well-known essay entitled “The Essay as Form” we find numerous descriptions well suited to an analysis of the essay in the Chinese context.  Adorno pits the essay against the institutional system of philosophy, the discourse of scientific positivism, and its attendant socio-cultural condition of reification.  The essay is envisaged as an ''enfant terrible'' or a serious playboy seeking the utopia space of the pleasure principle.  Thus the essay turns up its nose to the notions of totality, completeness, systematicity, the universal and the eternal.  It is marked by fragments, excessive fantasy and interpretation, exploration, and experiments.  Its supposed form is actually formlessness.  Abandoning the rigid conceptual schemata, it seeks and engages the object in its historical specificity and quotidian trivia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严格的形式主义意义上讲，王的文本符合论文中通常的评论和概括的文学形式。 在西奥多·阿多诺（Theodore Adorno）著名的论文《作为形式的散文》中，我们发现了许多非常适合在中国语境下对论文进行分析的描述。 阿多诺将这篇论文与哲学的制度体系，科学实证主义的话语以及随之而来的社会文化条件化相提并论。 这篇文章被认为是“恐怖的婴儿”或寻求娱乐原则的乌托邦空间的严肃的花花公子。 因此，本文对整体性，完整性，系统性，普遍性和永恒性的概念大加赞赏。 它的特点是碎片，过多的幻想和解释，探索和实验。 它的假定形式实际上是无形式。 它摒弃了僵化的概念图式，而是以对象的历史特殊性和“琐事琐事”来寻找和参与对象。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:35, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严格的形式主义上讲，王的文本遵循了对散文作为一种文学形式的评论和概括。在西奥多·阿多诺（Theodore Adorno）著名的论文《文章的形式》中，我们发现许多描述都很适合在中国语境下对这篇文章进行分析。阿多诺将该文与哲学的制度体系，科学实证主义的话语以及随之而来物化的社会文化环境相对比。人们将这篇文章设想为“恐怖的婴儿”或是一个严肃的花花公子在追寻享乐主义的乌托邦。因此，文章对整体性，完整性，系统性，普遍性和永恒性加以批判。该文碎片化，充斥着幻想，过度解释，探索性和实验性；没有预设的形式，摒弃了僵化的概念图式；追求写作的历史特殊性和日常性。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 12:19, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
While Adorno's comments are apt and in tune with much of Eileen Chang and Wang Anyi's musings on the essay, the philosophical framework in Adorno that the essay rebels against is different: the essay is up against the high-minded conceptual tyranny of Western philosophical tradition.  In the Chinese literary convention the essay is not so clearly defined against something so established.  Its polemic pole, I have tried to argue throughout this essay, is to be identified as the Enlightenment and Marxist paradigm of teleological history and its literary counterpart: the novel of revolutionary realism.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay is a literary exploration trying to break out of the conceptual and discursive straitjacket.  Adorno quotes Max Bense and says that the essay “is distinguished from a treatise:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然阿多诺的评论很贴切，与张爱玲、王安忆对散文的很多思索是一致的，但散文在阿多诺那里所反抗的哲学框架是不同的：散文是与西方哲学传统的高高在上的概念暴政对抗的。 在中国的文学传统中，散文所反抗的东西并不是那么明确的。 我试图通过这篇文章论证：散文应被认定为启蒙运动和马克思主义的心学史范式及其文学的对应物：革命现实主义小说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文是试图突破观念和话语束缚的文学探索。 阿多诺引用马克斯-本塞的话说，散文 &amp;quot;区别于论著。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 02:00, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然阿多诺的评论是恰当的，符合张爱玲和王安忆对散文的思考，但阿多诺的哲学框架是不同的：散文反对西方哲学传统高高在上的概念暴政。 在中国的文学传统中，散文并没有如此明确地定义反对既定的东西。我试图用本文论证，散文被认为是目的论历史的启蒙运动和马克思主义范式及其文学对应物：革命现实主义小说。&lt;br /&gt;
本文是一次试图打破概念和话语束缚的文学探索。 阿多诺引用了马克斯·本塞的话说，“这篇文章有别于一部专著：--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:52, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
The person who writes essayistically is the one who composes as he experiments, who turns his object around, questions it, feels it, tests it, reflects on it, who attacks it from different sides and assembles what he sees in his mind's eye and puts into words what the object allows one to see under the condition created in the course of writing.  (17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dropping of a grand, complete vision and opting for the incomplete, trivial, and the experimental are what makes for the essay.  The German word Versuch, attempt or essay, Adorno writes, is the place where “thought's utopian vision of hitting the bullseye is united with the consciousness of its own fallibility and provisional character” (16).  This “indicates . . . something about the form, something to be taken all the more seriously in that it takes place not systematically but rather as a characteristic of an intention groping its way” (16).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Wu Liang and Wang Anyi, “A Conversation on Reality and Fiction,” in Wang Anyi, Reality and Fiction (Jishi yu xugou) 325.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adorno, 3-23.&lt;br /&gt;
散文式写作的人是在实验中创作的人，他把客体转过来，质疑它，感受它，检验它，思考它，他从不同的角度攻击它，把他在脑海中看到的东西组合起来把客体在写作过程中创造的条件下允许人们看到的东西用文字表达出来。(17)&lt;br /&gt;
放弃宏大的、完整的愿景，选择不完整的、琐碎的、实验性的，是这篇文章的组成部分。德语单词Versuch，尝试或文章，阿多诺写道，是“思想命中靶心的乌托邦愿景与意识到自身的错误和临时特性相结合的地方”。这“表明……一些关于形式的东西，一些需要更加认真对待的东西因为它不是系统地发生的而是作为一种意图的特征去探索它的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
参见吴亮和王安忆《现实与小说的对话》，载于《王安忆:现实与小说》(季实余序购)325页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿多诺,3-23。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 09:23, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
An intention groping its way into the mysteries of the Uncle's life aptly describes the essayistic quality of Wang's novella.  As a text assembled out of disparate materials-- hearsay, gossips, and guesswork, fantasy, and conjecture, the narrative enacts a wide array of pre-given discourses and narrative patterns to grope at the “real” life of the Uncle.  These discourses and narratives are in their own turn commented on as objects of inquiry and critique on a “meta” level and treated as options in an experimental writing.  As an intellectual the Uncle is typical of hundreds of thousands others persecuted in the political campaigns whose suffering and re-instatement in the post-Cultural Revolution period is now a cliche.  But at the very outset the novella unpacks the myth of the suffering intellectual into forking paths of narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探索叔叔生活之谜的意图恰如其分地描述了王中篇小说的散文主义特质。作为一个由传闻、闲话、猜测、幻想和猜想这样不同的材料组合而成的文本,叙事中出现了大量预先设定的话语和叙事模式，以探索叔叔的“真实”生活。这些话语和叙述在“元”层面上作为探究和评判的对象被评论，并在实验性写作中被视为可选择的事物。作为一名知识分子，叔叔是在政治运动中遭受迫害的数十万人中的典型，他们在后文革时期的痛苦和恢复现在已成陈词滥调。但从一开始，这部中篇小说就把受苦知识分子的故事解构成了分岔的叙事路径。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 04:28, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种试图探索叔叔生活奥秘的意图恰当地描述了王的小说的本质特征。作为一篇由不同材料-道听途说，流言，猜测，幻想和猜想-拼凑而成的文本，叙事赋予了大量预先给定的话语和叙事模式，以摸索叔叔的“真实”生活。这些论述和叙述依次被评论为“元”层面上的探究和批判对象，并在实验写作中被视为选项。作为一个知识分子，叔叔是成千上万在政治运动中受到迫害的人中的典型，他们在后文革时期的痛苦和重生现在已经是老生常谈了。但从一开始，中篇小说就将饱受苦难的知识分子的神话展开，开辟了叙事的道路。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
One can make up a narrative of the Uncle on his way to the place of exile, for instance, by recourse to a tragic-sublime scenario of political victims echoing Dostoevesky.  Riding in a beat-up truck drudging through the vast, snowy Siberian landscape in the Northwest plateau, the victim/hero would ponder the significance of life and fate with an elderly wise man.  One could also cast the Uncle in a lackluster, comic or even grotesque light, reduced to a mere creature of survival, trapped in a narrow village life.  Like thousands of other writers, Uncle was persecuted and exiled because of his writing.  But this fabled story of the tragic-heroic writer is again playfully retouched into three different versions by Uncles' own retelling after the fact.  In the first telling, his persecution is a political story, indicting the tyranny of the political system.  Then it is an existential story, intimating the mysterious and ironical workings of fate.Thirdly, it is a prophetic story, in the fashion of an Aesop fable, full of prescience and bodings of catastrophe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，人们可以利用陀思妥耶夫斯基式的政治受害者的悲情场景来编造一个叔叔流亡的故事。主人公坐在一辆破旧的卡车上，在广阔的、被白雪覆盖的东北高原上艰难前行，和一位智叟一起思考生命的意义。同样，人们也可以把叔叔塑造成一个毫无生气、滑稽甚至怪诞的形象，一个在小村庄中艰难求生的人。像其他成千上万的作家一样，遭到迫害和流放。但是这个英雄悲剧作家的传奇故事经过叔叔的叙述后，被幽默地改编成三个不同的版本。在第一个叙述中，他受到的迫害是一个政治故事，控诉政治制度中的暴政。其次，这是一个存在主义故事，暗示着命运的神秘和讽刺。第三，这是一个预言性故事，以伊索寓言的方式，充满了预言和大灾难的预兆。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 11:15, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
比如，人们可以通过陀思妥耶夫斯基式的政治受害者的悲情场景来编造一个叔叔去流亡地的故事。主人公坐在一辆破旧的卡车上，在广阔的、白雪覆盖的东北高原上艰难前行，他会和一位睿智的老人一起思考生命和命运的意义。人们也可以把叔叔塑造成一个毫无生气、滑稽甚至怪诞的形象，沦为一个被困在狭小乡村生活中的求生之物。像其他成千上万的作家一样，遭到迫害和流放。但是这个英雄悲剧作家的传奇故事在叔父们在事后的复述后又被幽默地改编成三个不同的版本。在第一个叙述中，他受到的迫害是一个政治故事，控诉政治制度的暴政。第二，这是一个存在主义的故事，暗示着命运的神秘和讽刺。第三，这是一个预言性的故事，以伊索寓言的方式，充满了预言和大灾难的预兆。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 09:26, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
This intention groping its way into the Uncle's life draws upon various types of narrative patterns and aesthetic resources.  This is by no means a literary embellishment for pure rhetorical variety or pleasure.  The narration is saddled with the difficulties of understanding and getting the Uncle's life's straight.  The difficulty is not the usual generational gap, but reflects different historical experiences and memory that separate the young from the old.  This difference not only drives a wedge into the writers as a group, but also gives rise to the divergence of generic practice and the aesthetics informing it.  This divergence is the key to understanding the essay and the essayistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入叔叔生活的这种意图利用了各种类型的叙事模式和美学资源。 这绝不是纯粹的修辞变奏或娱乐的文学装饰。 叙述难于理解和理解叔叔的生活。 困难不是通常的代沟，而是反映了将年轻人与老年人区分开的不同的历史经验和记忆。 这种差异不仅使作为一个整体的作家成为楔子，而且引起了通用实践和为其提供信息的美学的差异。 这种差异是理解论文和论文论的关键。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 11:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种对叔父生活的探索，借鉴了各种类型的叙事模式和审美资源。这绝不是一种纯粹的修辞变化或乐趣的文学修饰。故事的叙述充满了理解和理解叔叔生活的困难。困难不是通常的代沟，而是反映了不同的历史经验和记忆，把年轻人和老年人分开。这种差异不仅导致了作家群体的分裂，而且导致了一般实践和审美观的分歧。这种分歧是理解散文和散文家的关键。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 11:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这旨在用各种类型的叙事模式和审美资源探索叔叔的生活。这绝不是纯粹为了变换修辞或者获得乐趣而进行的文学修饰，而是叙述着理解叔叔生活的困难。困难不是普通的代沟，反映了年轻人和老年人的不同历史经历和记忆。这种差异不仅将作家群分裂开来，而且也导致了共性实践与传达共性实践的美学的分歧。这种分歧是理解散文和散文论的关键。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 11:27, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The older generation, having experienced political persecution and historical traumas at the first hand, is deeply grounded in a historical consciousness and a teleological narrative.  The Uncle is intensely committed to writing literature as praxis for social change.  His meteoric rise to the leading writer in the aftermath of the Cultural Revolution indicates that the position of what Gramsci called the “organic” intellectual remains strong, even thriving. The popularity of his novels shows that a work of literature can make a tremendous hit and is an effective medium for criticizing the flaws of the system and raising the social, political consciousness of readers.  It revives the legacy of the New Literature of May Fourth and is rightly re-baptized as the literature of the New Period (xin shiqi wenxue).  It is the voice of the farsighted and the vanguard in China's modernization drive.  Despite all his traumas and sufferings, the Uncle's generation, writers in their forties and over in the narrative time, remains firm in their belief in the organic totality of socio-historical process and the people's capacity in steering the course of history.  Literature is simply one vehicle that carries this historical mission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老一辈人亲身经历过政治迫害和历史创伤，有着较强的历史意识和目的性叙述能力。叔叔致力于以文学写作推动社会变革。他在 &amp;quot;文革 &amp;quot;后一跃成为领军作家，说明葛兰西所说的 &amp;quot;有机 &amp;quot;知识分子的地位依然稳固，甚至是蒸蒸日上。他创作的小说大受欢迎，这表明一部文学作品可以引起巨大的轰动，是批判制度缺陷，提高读者社会意识、政治意识的有效媒介。他的小说重扬了 &amp;quot;五四 &amp;quot;新文学的遗风，重新受洗为新时期文学。它是有远见之人的发声，是中国现代化进程中的先锋。叔叔那一代四十多岁的作家，在这段叙述时间里，尽管经历了种种创伤和苦难，但他们仍然坚信社会历史进程的有机整体性和人民引导历史进程的能力。文学只是承载这一历史使命的载体。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 13:46, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老一辈人亲身经历过政治迫害和历史创伤，有着较强的历史意识和目的性叙述能力。叔叔致力于文学写作以推动社会变革。&amp;quot;文革 &amp;quot;后，他在一跃成为领军作家，说明葛兰西所说的 &amp;quot;有机 &amp;quot;知识分子的地位依然稳固，甚至是蒸蒸日上。他创作的小说大受欢迎，这表明一部文学作品可以引起巨大的轰动，它是批判制度缺陷，提高读者社会意识、政治意识的有效媒介。叔叔的小说重扬了 &amp;quot;五四 &amp;quot;新文学的遗风，重新受洗为新时期文学。它是有远见之人的传声筒，是中国现代化进程中的先锋。叔叔那一代四十多岁的作家，在这段叙述时间里，尽管经历了种种创伤和苦难，但他们仍然坚信社会历史进程的有机整体性和人民引导历史进程的能力。文学只是承载这一历史使命的载体。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 17:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The historical consciousness embodied by the Uncle is to find its corresponding form in an epic mode of writing: the realistic novel.  The Uncle's general outlook on the world is epic in the Lukácsian sense.  The young narrator captures this ''Weltanschauung'' very accurately: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The political life of the past few decades has filled up his personal experience and life.  This enables Uncle to keep his worldview firmly anchored to reality and politics.  The state and government encompass the whole world for him and form the vast backdrop for human activity.  Patterns of people's behavior and conduct are but representatives of social life.  The concept of culture sounds very abstract and empty to him.  For him art should also perform real and political functions.  (214-215)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叔叔所体现的历史意识是为了在史诗般的写作方式中找到其对应的形式：写实小说。 在卢卡奇的意味上，叔叔对世界的总体观是史诗般的。这位年轻的叙述者非常准确地捕捉到了这个世界观：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叔叔过去几十年个人经历和生活被政治所充斥，这使他能够将自己世界观牢牢地依托于现实和政治。 国家和政府围绕着他的全世界，并构成了人类活动的广阔背景，人们的行为方式只是社会生活的代表。对他来说，文化的概念听起来很抽象，十分空洞的，甚至认为艺术还应该发挥现实和政治作用。（214-215）--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 17:39, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
The young generation, in contrast, is not so firmly grounded.  Growing up in a period when the dominant ideology is in decline, they are left floating in the winds of various imported ideologies and newfangled isms.  Creatures of the newly emergent market and players of nihilistic intellectual fashions, they produce literature without any commitment to a socio-historical mission.  Literature is but a playful, aesthetic game unburdened with any responsibility and weighty purposes.  Art has become an artful, artsy activity, floating free of socio-historical grounding.  Literary activity to them means, more specifically, attending pen conferences, pursuing hot fashions, innovating fresh forms and tastes, brandishing new theories, making up sensational and marketable stories.  All this also leads to the enhancement of a writer's charisma and even sexual appeal.  Indeed, to the young generation it is old fashioned to see literature as having historical or social significance; literature becomes more and more sexy and commercial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
The story of the Uncle is an allegory of withdrawal from history and the dangers involved, exemplified in his crisis-ridden metamorphosis from a historically grounded writer to a playful artist, from novelist to essay writer.  The Uncle's earlier success thrusts him to the status of literary celebrity and stardom: he becomes a prominent figure in the media.  As the younger writers pursue fashions and cater to new consumers with playful, entertaining, artsy literary goods, the Uncle feels the need to catch up.  His new position as a glamorous writer allows him to become a globetrotter.  At the invitation of literary and academic circles and literary institutions around world eager to know a newly opened China, he journeys from country to country giving talks and socializing at literary cocktail parties.  Increasingly, sightseeing and superficial impressions of exotic foreign countries become the only materials he can summon: he becomes a tourist and a writer of travelogue.&lt;br /&gt;
叔叔的故事寓意着从历史和其中的危险中脱身，从一个历史背景鲜明的作家变身成为爱打趣的艺术家，从一个小说家变成了散文作家，他经历了重重危机。叔叔的早期成功让他成为了文学名人，常常出现在媒体上。年轻作家追求时尚，他们创作有趣的，充满娱乐性，艺术性的作品来迎合消费者，叔叔觉得自己也该随上大流。作为知名的作家，他的新职位让他有机会环球旅行。文学和学术圈以及文学机构都想要了解刚刚开放的中国，他往返与不同国家进行演讲，参加各种酒会。渐渐地，他能写得的只有观光旅行和对异国的简单印象，于是他就成为了旅行家和游记作家。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《叔叔的故事》寓意着从历史和其中的危险中脱身，从一个历史背景鲜明的作家变身成为爱打趣的艺术家，从一个小说家变成了散文作家，他经历了重重危机。《叔叔的故事》早期成功让他成为了文学名人，常常出现在媒体上。年轻作家追求时尚，他们创作有趣的，充满娱乐性，艺术性的作品来迎合消费者，《叔叔的故事》也该随上大流。作为知名的作家，他的新职位让他有机会环球旅行。文学和学术圈以及文学机构都想要了解刚刚开放的中国，他往返与不同国家进行演讲，参加各种酒会。渐渐地，他能写得的只有观光旅行和对异国的简单印象，于是他就成为了旅行家和游记作家。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 12:00, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Going along with the role of a player in an increasingly cosmopolitan, global, and consumer oriented literary market is a new philosophy of writing, which favors a showy, playful, essayistic quality at the expense of the epic, social and historical.  The Uncle is reborn, the younger narrator rightly observes, into a new life, and into an enclosed new realm of pure artistic creativity.  He addresses serious social problems playfully in the style of black humor and through anachronistic narrative techniques.  He becomes more and more detached from the grave political issues of the day.  His new outlook is derived from a purely aesthetic principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和散文性。年轻的叙述者正确地观察到，文学叔叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 05:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和散文性。年轻的叙述者恰好观察到，文叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 06:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和随笔性。年轻的叙述者精确地观察到，文学叔叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭式的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，戏谑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与越来越疏远当今严肃的政治问题。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 02:21, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不断扩张的都市化，全球化，顾客为导向的市场，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性，社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性、和散文性。年轻的叙述者恰好观察到，文叔再生了，他进入了一个新的生活，进入到一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和 不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般的对待严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 13:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Emptied of historical substance and filled up with fragmentary and rambling impressions in his global trips, both life and writing of the Uncle thin out into personal, irrelevant, discontinuous fragments.  His writing begins to take on the essayistic quality, and borders on sheer images or simulacra, getting closer and closer to those of the younger generation.  Real human relations are “only a literary conceit.” (227), he echoes the younger generation.  Within the aesthetic shelter the “Uncle can no longer become excited or moved and is immune to suffering.”  Tragic suffering is now only a literary category, and “the awareness of this is the hallmark of Uncle's becoming a pure writer” (225).  Parallel with this essayistic quality is the Uncle's changed life style.  His is more taken with things he would have considered vulgar, low, or quotidian;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
生活和写作都被历史的内涵掏空，随之被全球旅行中的零碎和漫不经心填满，让叔叔自己变成了个人的、无关紧要的、不连续的碎片。他的写作开始有了散文的气质，并接近于纯粹的影像或模拟，越来越接近年轻一代的人。真实的人与人之间的关系“只是一种文学上的臆想”。(227)，他与年轻一代遥相呼应。在审美的庇护下，“大叔再也不能变得兴奋或感动，而且对苦难免疫”。悲剧性的苦难现在只是一个文学范畴，“对这一点的认识是大叔成为一个纯粹作家的标志”（225）。与这种文章化特质并行的是大叔的生活方式的改变。他的更多的是对那些他认为庸俗、低级、庸常的东西的接受。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的环球旅行中，历史的物质被清空，而充满了零碎的、漫无边际的印象，关于叔叔的生活和写作都逐渐变成个人的、无关的、不连续的片段。他的作品开始呈现出散文式的品质，接近纯粹的影像或拟像，越来越接近年轻一代的作品。真正的人际关系“只是一种文学幻想”。(227)，他回应了年轻一代。在美学的庇护下，“叔叔不再激动或感动，对痛苦免疫。”悲剧的痛苦现在只是一个文学类别，“意识到这一点是叔叔成为一个纯粹作家的标志”(225)。与这种随笔风格相对应的是叔叔生活方式的改变。他更喜欢那些他认为庸俗、低俗或司空见惯的事情;--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 14:02, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
he becomes more listless and yuppish.  He has developed a strong interest in women and sexual intrigues and conquests; he indulges in vulgarity and trivial pursuits, exulting in money and showy, exotic collectibles.  In short, he metamorphoses from an image of the epic novelist and organic intellectual to a middle class, professional writer, whose favored form is the essay and whose lifestyle takes on the “essayistic” quality of a ramble for self-pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation in the Uncle reflects the retreat of literature from a historically grounded medium to a form light-hearted, playful entertainment and a theatrical performance.  The problem with this change, as the novella's ending suggests, is that it is self-deceptive.  Despite the Uncle's willful creation of an aesthetic cocoon, history manages to intrude in the end as return of the repressed, in the person of his murderous son.  His son embodies all the painful memory and disgraceful experience of the Uncle's life, unfit for the epic treatment in his novels and repressed in his ethereal, airtight, essayistic experiments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他变得更加无精打采而又热情洋溢。他对女性以及性爱和征服产生了浓厚的兴趣。他沉迷于庸俗和琐碎的追求，对金钱和艳丽的异国情调的收藏品狂喜不已。简而言之，他从史诗般的小说家和有机知识分子的形象变成了中产阶级专业作家，他的偏爱形式是随笔，其生活方式具有自我满足的“随笔”性质。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 11:56, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《叔叔》的转变反映了文学从一种历史根基的媒介退缩到一种轻松、有趣的娱乐和戏剧表演的形式。正如中篇小说的结尾所暗示的那样，这种变化的问题在于它是自欺欺人的。尽管《叔叔》蓄意创造了一个美丽的茧，但由于被压抑者的归还，他的杀手之子最终还是入侵了历史。他的儿子体现了《叔叔》创造中所有的痛苦记忆和可耻的经历，不适合他小说中的史诗般的治疗方式，而对他空灵、透气、杂文主义的实验则表现出压抑。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 11:56, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The son's attempted murder of his father signifies the revenge of a history that the Uncle is trying to shut off from the serene, trouble-free aesthetic realm.  Our concern, however, is not with the interpretation of the story per se, but with the way the Uncle's fate indicates the shift in literary form.  If the Uncle's story apparently traces the trajectory of a novelist to a writer who not only writes travelogues and essays but also is imbued with essayistic sensibility, then the essay in contemporary China is a release from the epic form of writing and historical discourse.  It is a release into the literary market and consumer taste, a response to the pervasive secularization of life and rising consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儿子企图谋杀他父亲的行为象征着一段历史的复仇，而这段历史是叔叔试图将其与宁静、无烦恼的美学领域隔离开来的。然而，我们关心的不是故事本身的解释，而是叔叔的命运如何预示着文学形式的转变。如果“叔叔”的故事明显地将小说家的轨迹追溯到一个作家，他不仅写游记和散文，而且充满了散文情感，那么当代中国的散文就是从史诗形式的写作和历史话语中解放出来的。这是对文学市场和消费品味的释放，是对生活普遍世俗化和消费主义抬头的回应。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 11:59, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儿子企图谋杀他的父亲这一行为象征着一段极具历史意义的复仇，叔父试图从宁静、无忧无虑的美学领域中脱离出来。然而，我们的关注点不在于对故事本身的解读，而是叔父的命运如何预示着文学形式的转变。如果说《叔叔的故事》追溯了一个小说家转变为作家的轨迹——在写游记和随笔的同时，倾注了散文式的细腻情感——那么当代中国的随笔就是史诗写作和历史话语的一种释放。这是对文学市场和消费者口味的一种释放，是对无处不在的生活世俗化和消费主义抬头的回应。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:02, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It comes as the image of a loosening up of the previous, ideologically controlled life, which is now becoming more private, more disjoint and fragmented, more removed from the totalistic social and political process.  Yet history has not become the simulacrum to play with, as envisioned by the younger narrator or the Uncle himself as he catches up with the fashions.  China’s social reality does not square so nicely with the essayistic playfulness one may wish.  Thus the essay as a cultural form is caught in a tension between withdrawal from the burden of history and the possible return of the repressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它是一种对以前的被控制意识形态的生活的解放，它现在变得更私人，更脱节和碎片化，更远离极权主义的社会和政治进程。然而，历史并不是像年轻的叙述者或叔叔自己在追赶时尚时想象的那样可操控的。中国的社会现实与人们所希望的散文式的嬉闹并不那么吻合。因此，散文作为一种文化形式，处于一种从历史的负担中解脱出来与可能回归压迫状态之间的张力之中。--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]] ([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 17:01, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Mulish Essays: the Genre of ''Zawen'' in Contemporary China&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mary Scoggin''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tone in an essay is an ironic figure of speech; how can you channel that which is carried in sound through the ink of print? This paper illustrates the trope of tone through the particularly ,sonorous' work of ShaoYanxiang, an official poet who in retirement is better known for the essays in which he collapses poetry into polemic, his ''zawen''. The distinct and beleaguered social and cultural space for ''zawen'' in contemporary China reveals the mechanics, ideology and significance of tone in Chinese writing. Even more than other literary genres, ''zawen'' depends upon something within the earthy noise of moody, mulish voices to carry its messages. Like most poetry, but unlike most fiction and drama, ''zawen'' is itself a first person voice, not a representation of voices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
拗口的文章：当代中国“杂文”的体裁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽·斯高格&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章中的语气是一种讽刺的修辞手法;你怎么能通过印刷的油墨来引导声音中所携带的东西呢?本文通过邵云翔的《诗文》来说明这种修辞手法。邵云翔是一位官方诗人，他退休后以将诗歌化为论战体的杂文而闻名。在当代中国，“杂文”独特而又备受围攻的社会文化空间，揭示了“调”在汉语写作中的机制、意识形态和意义。与其他文学体裁相比，“杂文”更依赖于泥土般的喧嚣、忧郁、固执的声音来传达它的信息。像大多数诗歌一样，但又不像大多数小说和戏剧，“杂文”本身是第一人称的声音，而不是声音的代表。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:36, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet unlike poetry, which may need to be at least imagined to be read out loud, repeated and savored for full effect, ''zawen'''s ideal is to appear for a fleeting moment on the back page of a newspaper, to be received with the accompaniment of an enigmatic laugh, sigh or snort from the reader, and then thrown away quickly, before anyone can find their seat and sit in it, or take offence. While readers love and hate their morally and politically provocative ''zawen-of-the-moment'', writers string zawen across stretches of time and publishing organs to construct heavily intertextualized conversations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌至少需要大声朗读，重复和品尝才能真正达到效果，而与诗歌不同的是，杂文在报纸的背面短暂地露面，读者边看边发出神秘笑声，叹息声或鼻息声，还没等读者找到座位坐下，就迅速将其扔掉。读者对道德和政治上具有挑衅性的“当下杂文”又爱又恨，而作者跨越式的书写杂文，并通过出版机构来建立大量互文性的对话。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 17:10, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually they even preserve ''zawen'', long after the dizzying minutia of allusions, jokes and digs are forgotten, often compiling a career's worth of them into small print runs of volumes that they give away to friends and admirers as discursive portraits of themselves. Lu Xun's genre of the ,dagger and spear' is thus not only a sly political weapon, but also a complex sculpture of the self, chiseled by the cantankerous tones of social dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contemporary textbooks and manuals of Chinese essay composition, the “miscellaneous essay,” [literally, “mixed essay,” referred to as ''zawen'' hereafter] is presented as a particularly “Chinese” essay genre within a global view of universal literary categorization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文中的典故，笑话和挖苦的细节常令人茫然，在这些细节被人遗忘之后，“杂文这一体裁最终得以保存”， 读者经常将自身职业价值汇编成一些小册当做是自己的离散描述杂文，然后将分小册发给朋友和仰慕者。 因此，鲁迅的“匕首与长矛”流派不仅是狡猾的政治武器，而且是复杂的自我雕塑，为社交对话的残酷语调所勾勒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国散文写作的教科书和手册中，“杂文”（直译为“杂文”，以下简称杂文）在全球普遍文学分类的全球视野中被视为一种特别的“中国”散文类型。 --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:24, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最终，作者们甚至能在那些令人眼花缭乱的细枝末节的典故、笑话和挖苦被遗忘之后，仍然保留着&amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;。他们常常把自己职业生涯的价值编成小本子，作为自己的话语肖像送给朋友和仰慕者。因此，鲁迅的 &amp;quot;匕首和长矛 &amp;quot;流派不仅是一种狡猾的政治武器，也是一种复杂的自我雕塑，被社会对话中的尖酸刻薄所雕琢。&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国散文的教科书和手册中，&amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;[字面意思是 &amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;，以下简称杂文]被作为一种极具 &amp;quot;中国性&amp;quot;的文章体裁，呈现在普遍的文学分类的全球视野中。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，在那些令人眼花缭乱的细枝末节的典故、笑话和挖苦被遗忘之后，他们甚至仍然保存着杂文，常常把他们职业生涯的价值编成小本子，作为自己的语录送给朋友和崇拜者。因此，鲁迅的“匕首和长矛”流派不仅是一种狡猾的政治武器，也是一种复杂的自我雕塑，被社会对话中的尖酸刻薄所雕琢。&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国作文的教科书和手册中，“混杂的文章”，【字面意思是“杂文”，以下简称杂文】被作为一种特别“中国”的文章体裁，呈现在普遍的文学分类的全球视野中。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:16, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, the genre's initial back-handed champion, quipped sardonically that although he searched the standard encyclopedia thoroughly, he was unable to locate the genre of “tsa-wen” in any authoritative foreign classification.  Lu Xun's sarcasm includes both defiance and self-conscious uneasiness about a writing practice that Chinese circumstances, he felt, rendered peculiar and unseemly upon a world stage.  Compare the comments of a recent critic of ''zawen'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese affairs, there is a strange phenomenon that has held true until the present time, and that is; the value of any certain thing has to be established by a foreigner or by some common foreign publication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅是这一文体的最初的反对者。他曾讽刺说，他翻遍了标准的百科全书，但在任何权威的外国分类中都找不到 &amp;quot;tsa-wen &amp;quot;这一文体。 鲁迅的讽刺既有对一种写作方式的蔑视，也包含了自觉的不安，他认为中国的环境使这种写作方式在世界舞台上变得奇特而不雅。 比较最近的一位批评家对''杂文''的评论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国的事务中，有一种奇怪的现象一直持续到现在，那就是：任何一件事物的价值都必须由外国人或一些外国的普通出版物来确定。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 01:56, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅一开始就反对这一文体。他曾讽刺道，即使翻遍了标准的百科全书，也无法在任何权威的外国分类中都找到 &amp;quot;tsa-wen &amp;quot;这一文体。 鲁迅的讽刺既含有对这一文体的蔑视，也带着一丝不安，他认为中国当时的环境让这一文体在世界舞台上变得奇特而不雅。 比较一位批评家对''杂文''最近的评论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，有一“怪象”一直持续到现在，那就是：任何一件事物的价值都必须由外国人或一些外国的普通出版物来确定。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:07, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
As for this thing called modern Chinese ''zawen'', because its Chinese characteristics are too strong, Westerners truly have a hard time understanding them, and thus have difficulty in researching this subject...  the American writer Pearl Buck said something like: 'this thing called ''zawen'' is too peculiar, you really cannot understand it.'  That is why only Chinese people themselves can evaluate this phenomenon called zawen.  (Yan Xiu in Zhang Hua [all translations by Scoggin unless otherwise noted])&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, Yan Xiu, an eminent writer and critic, articulated Lu Xun's defiance of the foreign authority to categorize essay genre in a relatively explicit way, while also maintaining a typical ''zawen''-esque playfulness of style.  He continues his commentary;&lt;br /&gt;
至于称这一文体为现代中国“杂文”， 是因为其浓烈的中国特性。西方人理解起来，确实困难。因此杂文研究对他们来说也很难。美国作家赛珍珠曾说过：“这一文体称为“杂文”， 太过独特，这真的太难以理解了。这就是为什么只有中国人自己能评析“杂文”这一事物。（张华笔下的严修[除注释之外，其他所有部分为奚慕里翻译]）&lt;br /&gt;
在这篇文章中，作为一个赫赫有名的作家与评论家，严修以一种相对直率的方式,明晰地表达出鲁迅蔑视以外国权威标准对散文体裁分名别类。然而严修也保留了类似“杂文”式，典型的轻松趣味风格。他进一步进行他的评述：--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 01:05, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
But we do not need to worry about this long period of neglect in which foreigners do not recognize ''zawen.''  Even if a foreigner were to burst his/her mind researching Chinese zawen, I am afraid that they would not be able to research anything out of it even if they researched themselves flat broke and starving.  But Chinese people all understand them easily.  If they were not able to maintain the abiding appreciation and understanding of Chinese readers, this practice would have been lost.  The historical reasons and significance for the creation and propagation of ''zawen'' in China are worth serious research and theorizing (ibid.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bravely dismissing the risk of bankruptcy, I do propose to research and theorize the culture of this funny genre of essay in all of its supposed inscrutability.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们不必担心长期以来外国人不承认杂文。虽然外国人来研究研究中国的杂文会大打折扣，因为他们无法研究其中的任何内容，尽管他们也研究自己的破产和饥饿。但杂文对中国人来说都很容易理解。 如果外国人不能保持对中国读者的长期欣赏和理解，这种事情便会不复存在。在中国创造和传播杂文的历史原因和意义值得认真研究和理论化（同上）。&lt;br /&gt;
虽然没有了破产的风险，但我真的建议去研究和论证这种有趣论文类型的文化，因为它具有所有假定的不可理解性。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 02:26, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但我们不必担心这种外国人长期不承认杂文的情况。即使一个外国人产生了其研究杂文的心思，恐怕他们自己研究得身无分文，饿死也研究不出来什么。但中国人都很容易理解他们。如果他们不能保持中国读者对他们的欣赏和理解，这种做法就会失传。杂文在中国产生和传播的历史原因和意义，是值得认真研究和理论化的（同上）。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 11:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然长期以来，外国人都不承认中国杂文，但我们也不必为此忧心忡忡。即使一个外国人突发奇想地要研究杂文，恐怕研究到身无分文，饥肠辘辘，他/她也研究不出什么东西，而我们中国人理解起杂文却很轻松。但如果中国读者不能理解或一直赏析杂文的话，那么其也将不复存在了。杂文在中国产生和传播的历史原因与意义就很值得认真地研究并理论化。（同上）。&lt;br /&gt;
杂文晦涩难懂，但也是富于趣味的一种散文体裁。因此在免于破产的风险下，我真的建议大家勇敢地研究并对这一文化形成理论。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 01:55, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
One ubiquitous characterization of zawen from textbooks and manuals is built upon the metaphor of the mule. This metaphor suggests a number of qualities, including hybrid vigor and strength, stubborn bad-temper, and resilience in the face of obstacles.  Mules kick, spit and bray with distinctive exuberance.  ''Zawen'' are often considered an awkward combination of “part-poetry, part politics” (Lin).  Cross-bred traits extend the qualities of a mule; ''zawen'' are bred to toil at the most difficult of human labor, they are strong, hard-working and rather famously unloved creatures, best known for their expressive obstinance.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how does an essay kick, spit and bray?  In Chinese theoretical discussion of ''zawen'' the metaphor moves from kinetics to sound; ''zawen'''s kick is located in its “tone,” a term taken from music, although the sound here is can be distinctly unlovely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从教科书和手册中对杂文的一个普遍的描述是建立在骡子的隐喻之上的。这个比喻暗示了一些品质，包括混杂的活力和力量，顽固的坏脾气，以及面对障碍时的弹性。骡子的踢腿、吐口水和嘶叫有着独特的活力。“杂文”通常被认为是“部分诗歌，部分政治”的笨拙组合(林)。杂交的特性拓展了骡子的品质；杂文是被培养来从事最艰难的人类劳动的，他们强壮、勤劳，而且是出了名的不被喜爱的生物，最出名的是他们表现出的固执。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，一篇文章是如何鞭笞、唾弃和咒骂的呢?在汉语“杂文”的理论探讨中，隐喻由动力转向声音；“杂文”的“踢腿”在它的“语气”，一个来自音乐的术语，尽管这里的声音可能明显是不可爱的。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:44, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
教科书和手册中对杂文的一个普遍的描述是建立在骡子的隐喻之上的。这个比喻表明了它的一些品质，包括混杂的活力和力量，顽固的坏脾气，以及面对障碍时的耐性。骡子的踢腿、吐口水和嘶叫有着独特的活力。“杂文”通常被认为是“部分诗歌，部分政治”的笨拙组合(林)。杂交的特性拓展了骡子的品质；杂文是被培养来从事最艰难的人类劳动的，他们强壮、勤劳，而且是出了名的不被喜爱的生物，最出名的是他们表现出的固执。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，一篇文章是如何鞭笞、唾弃和咒骂的呢?在汉语“杂文”的理论探讨中，隐喻由动力转向声音；“杂文”的“踢腿”在它的“语气”，一个来自音乐的术语，尽管这里的声音可能明显是不可爱的。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 08:49, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere I have examined the function of “tone” through the lens of the published record of debate over tone between literary editors (see Scoggin 2001).  I have posited the idea that approaches to writing ''zawen'' fall into two interdependent strategies, one overt and one covert, both blending the tactics of politics and poetics in perfect measure.  Overt ''zawen'' are relatively bold and obvious in their churlish tone, reflecting confidence in a tolerant audience.  Covert ''zawen'' are sometimes difficult to identify, disguised or hidden within other genre of writing, but still drawing upon the distinctive tones of ''zawen'' through intertextuality and other tricks.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, I examine the mechanics of ''zawen'' tone through contrasting these two style of ''zawen'' issuing from a single pen, that of poet and noted ''zawen'' writer Shao Yanxiang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在其他地方，我通过已发表的文学编辑之间关于语气的争论记录（见Scoggin 2001）来考察“语气”的功能。我认为，杂文的写作方法可以分为两种相互依存的策略，一种是显性的，另一种是隐性的，两者都是政治策略和诗学策略的完美结合。公开的杂文相对大胆和明显的粗鲁语气，反映出对一个宽容的观众的信心。隐性扎文有时很难识别，伪装或隐藏在其他文体中，但仍然通过互文性和其他技巧利用扎文的独特音调。&lt;br /&gt;
下面，我通过对比诗人、著名杂文作家邵燕祥这两种杂文的风格，来探讨杂文声调的形成机制。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 08:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The two essays discussed below form opposites sides of a spectrum of variable transparency, and vastly differing publishing circumstances, although they were composed only months apart by the same individual, one before and one after a specific political event in China.  I argue here that unifying the two ''zawen'' is a particular subset of modal tropes, qualified as the verbal equivalent to a mule's kick, bite or bray.  The expression of this unclearly delineated but distinctive subset of modal tropes is the single central mission of ''zawen'' as a genre in Chinese literature and society.  Chinese theoretical debates over “tone” specifically address the function of this kind of modal trope. While sometimes as bald and direct, as in the overt ''zawen'' “Pei pei pei! ”?discussed below, many zawen conceal their weapons, depending upon contextual circumstances of publishing to pack their punch, as does the essay “East Station,” also discussed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面讨论的这两篇文章形成了一系列不同的透明度和迥然不同的出版情况，尽管这两篇文章是由同一个人撰写的，前后仅相隔几个月，分别是在中国某一特定政治事件之前和之后。在这里我认为，统一两个“杂文”是模态修辞的一个特定子集，在言语上相当于“骡子的踢”、“咬”或“叫”。表达这种没有明确划定但独特的模态修辞子集，是“杂文”作为中国文学和社会的一个流派的唯一中心任务。中国关于“调”的理论争论主要针对这类模态修辞的功能。然而有时又很直接，就像在下面讨论的公开的“杂文”“呸呸呸”?中，许多杂文隐藏他们的武器，根据发表的语境环境进行重击，正如文章《东站》，也将在下面讨论。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:09, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面讨论的这两篇文章从相反的角度形成了一系列不同的透明度和迥然不同的出版情况，尽管这两篇文章由同一个人撰写，前后仅相隔几个月，分别是在中国某一特定政治事件之前和之后。在这里我认为，统一两个“杂文”是模态修辞的一个特定子集，在言语上相当于“骡子的踢”、“咬”或“叫”。表达这种没有明确划定但独特的模态修辞子集，是“杂文”作为中国文学和社会的一个流派的唯一中心任务。中国关于“调”的理论争论主要针对这类模态修辞的功能。然而有时又很直接，就像在下面讨论的公开的“杂文”“呸呸呸！”?中，许多杂文隐藏起他们的武器，根据发表的语境环境进行重击，正如将在下面讨论的文章《东站》。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 11:34, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both types of ''zawen'' should be read “ethnographically,” in concrete social and historical circumstances.  After covering some of the primary textual elements of ''zawen'', I will demonstrate the significance of more subtle contextual gestures of ''zawen'', which must be read out of the process of submitting and publishing ''zawen''.  Through the contrast of these two essays, I will explicate and generalize about the formation and mechanics and of tone in modern Chinese literary history, and offer a thesis upon the reception of Chinese literature in Western scholarship as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文的两种类型都应该置于具体的社会和历史环境下，以“民族志”的方式解读。在介绍杂文一些基本的文章要素后，我会揭示杂文更细微的语境姿态的意义，而这个只能从提交和出版杂文的过程中解读出来。通过对比这两篇文章，我会我将对中国现代文学史上基调的形成、机制和基调进行阐述和概括，并就西方学术界接纳中国文学这件事发表一篇论文。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
An Demonstrative Sample – “'Pei Pei Pei!'?”&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
A friend from outside literary circles asked me to find him some “pei pei pei!” essays to read, and I had to stare at him blankly with nothing to say.  He then explained that he had read in a newspaper that a certain provincial leader had announced at a banquet that there should be no more “pei pei pei – ing” all over the place, and so clearly there must be pei pei pei-ing all over the place. (Shao 1993, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
So begins an essay entitled “呸呸呸!”? composed in February of 1989.  I will return to the circumstances of publication shortly, but first I will demonstrate the trope of tone through this representative sample ''zawen.&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个“呸呸呸！”的示例&lt;br /&gt;
一个文学圈外的朋友让我给他找来一些呸呸呸的文章来读一读，我只好面无表情地看着他，无话可说。他就解释说，他在报纸上看到某省领导在一次宴会上宣布，各地不应再说“呸！呸！呸！”了，所以很明显到处都在说呸！呸！呸！。(邵1993，181) 1989年2月创作的一篇题为《呸呸呸！》的文章是由此开始的。关于发表时的情形，我将在不久后再谈，但首先我会通过这篇有代表性的杂文样本来解释语气的特例。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 02:26, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
A word like “Pei!” contains what we can call a modal trope, a figure of speech that captures mood and emotion, expressing not only subjunctive or declamatory mood, as adverbial modal tropes such as “could” and “should” may do in English, but also more subtly embedded mood in the semantics of lexical items (the meanings in words) expressing outrage, joy, command, sarcasm, threat, pathos, irony (Friedrich, 30-32).  Usually modal tropes work together with other functions of language but in the case of “pei!” the modal trope is more nearly pure, it stands primarily for the emotional tone it communicates.  A parallel sample in English might be something like “tut, tut, tut!” although “tut” fails to pack the censorious reproach of the Chinese “pei!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像“呸！”一词包含一种我们可以称之为情态比喻的修辞手法，反应了说话人的心情和情绪，不仅表达了虚拟语气或宣告语气，和英语中的“可以”和“应该”这样的副词情态作用一样，而且更巧妙地将语气嵌入表达愤怒、喜悦的词汇项（单词中的含义）的语义中，用以表达命令，讽刺，威胁，悲伤，讽刺的情感（弗里德里希，30-32）。情态比喻通常与语言的其他功能共同作用，但在“呸！”这一例子中，情态比喻更接近其本身的作用，主要代表它所传达的情感基调。一个类似的英语例子可能是“tut, tut, tut!”（“啧啧，啧啧，啧啧！），但是“tut, tut”未能涵盖中文里“呸”的挑剔责备之意。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:07, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
像“呸！”一词包含一种我们可以称之为情态比喻的修辞手法，反应了说话人的语气和情感，不仅表达了虚拟语气或感叹语气，和英语中的“可以”和“应该”这样的副词情态作用一样，而且更巧妙地将语气嵌入表达愤怒、喜悦、命令、讽刺、威胁、伤感、反讽的词汇项（单词中的含义）的语义中（弗里德里希，30-32）。情态比喻通常与语言的其他功能共同作用，但在“呸！”这一例子中，情态比喻更接近其本身的作用，主要代表它所传达的情感基调。英语中一个类似的例子可能是“tut, tut, tut!”（“啧啧，啧啧，啧啧！），但是“tut, tut”未能涵盖中文里“呸”的挑剔责备之意。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:39, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of this title, modal functions are reinforced by several formal tropes.  Note the repetition (three pei's!) and the complex punctuation consisting of an exclamation point and a question mark, separated by quotation marks.  In the case of “Pei pei pei!”?, the ''zawen'''s own voice is not the primary expression of the tone of disgust.  The quotation marks invoke disgust only to distance it, while the question mark further challenges it.  The title alone demonstrates modal function with very little distraction; one character, two repetitions and three punctuation marks move this title in several modally intense directions at once with almost no referential content at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就此标题而言，几个正式比喻加强了情态功能。注意引号将”呸！呸！呸！“以及由一个感叹号和一个问句组成的复杂标点分离开来。在”呸呸呸“的例子中，厌恶的语气并不主要是由”杂文“本身表达出来的，引号引起的厌恶只是为了疏远它，然而问号进一步挑战了它。标题本身只是用小小的娱乐意味展示了情态功能；一个汉字，两个重复和三个标点符号同时动摇了此标题的情态强度方向。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:32, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
就此标题而言，几个正式比喻加强了情态功能。注意重复“呸！呸！呸！”以及由一个感叹号和一个问句组成的复杂标点分离开来。在“呸呸呸”这一例子中，厌恶的语气并不主要由“杂文”本身表达，引号引起的厌恶只是为了疏远它，然而问号进一步挑战了它。标题本身只是用小小的娱乐意味展示了情态功能；一个汉字，两个重复和三个标点符号同时动摇了此标题的情态强度方向。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:20, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
“Pei pei pei!”? performs a transparent metadiscursive comment upon ''zawen'', in this case defending the extracurricular genre favored by declasse intellectuals like Shao Yanxiang, himself, a “retired” poet who had resigned with bitterness from his career at the central Chinese poetry journal ''Shikan'', and devoted his post official career to writing zawen.  Upon learning of this unnamed “provincial leader's” complaint about “pei pei pei”-ing, and sensing that he himself bore some responsibility for this reportedly lamentable state of affairs, Shao writes that he discovered that the provincial leader had indeed characterized a kind of caustic, sarcastic disparaging discourse about the party, the nationality and the people, as “pei pei pei-ing all over the place” and that he had further warned that this kind of talk was spreading a mood of despair and hopelessness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸！”是一种显而易见对杂文的不着边际的评价，这种情况下支持课外的流派是下层知识分子，例如邵燕心，他本身是怀着悲痛的心从中国核心诗歌期刊《诗刊》辞职，并全身心将写杂文作为其正式职业。在看到某不知名的省级干部“呸呸呸”的不满评价，同时也感受到自己对这种令人大失所望的事所担负的责任，邵写下他所发现的，这位省级干部的确对党、民族以及人民写有挖苦、讽刺、非难的文章，就像“到处都在呸呸呸”一样，他进一步发出警告，这样的言论正传播一种绝望沮丧的氛围。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 02:54, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
In the remainder of this essay Shao ridicules said provincial leader's complaint as circular, admitting no culpability on the part of his own fellow ''zawen''-writing social critics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The tone of “Pei pei pei!”? is that of pointed irony, expressed recursively upon three levels.  The first level is located in the words themselves, including the use of “pei” I have described above.  This “first order” irony, as I have described it (Scoggin 1997), is an elementary type of sarcasm, a part of the conventional rhetoric of any language, written or spoken, and not usually misunderstood by a competent interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的剩余部分绍讥讽道省领导的申诉是一个闭环，不承认他的同伴所写的社会批判性杂文有任何的罪恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸”的语气是尖锐的讽刺，递进的传达着三个层次的含义。第一层含义是基于词语本身，包括我在前面所提到的“呸”的使用。正如我所描述的那样（Scoggin 1997），这种“一阶”讽刺是讽刺的一种基本类型，是任何语言的传统修辞学的一部分，无论书面或口语，通常都不会被有能力的口译员误解。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 09:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的剩余部分绍讥讽道省领导的申诉是一个闭环，不承认他的同伴所写的社会批判性杂文有任何的罪恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸”的语气是尖锐的讽刺，以递进的方式传达着三个层次的含义。第一层含义是基于词语本身，包括我在前面所提到的“呸”的使用。正如我所描述的那样（Scoggin 1997），这种“一阶”讽刺是讽刺的一种基本类型，是任何语言的传统修辞学的一部分，无论书面或口语，通常都不会被有能力的口译员所误解。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:46, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
Other examples of this level of tone in  “Pei pei pei!”? would include the attitude of “stupidity” Shao Yanxiang assumes when he claims that he looks for pei pei pei ing “all over the place” but cannot find any at all, and the repeated use of expressions he lifted from the pointedly unnamed “provincial leader's” talk, including the primary charge of “mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal” Shao is refuting, and also the leader's assertion of  “discipline and rectification,” which Shao has skillfully turned into a counter charge.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second level of irony requires contextual knowledge on the part of the reader.  This includes assumptions that would be obvious to most readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸!”？中这种程度的语气的例子包括，邵彦祥在“到处”寻找呸呸呸，却一无所获时所采取的“愚蠢”的态度，以及他从完全不知名的“省级领导”的谈话中反复使用的表达方式，包括主要的“嘲笑、讽刺和轻蔑的解雇”，邵逸祥反驳道，还有领导对“纪律严明”的断言，邵巧妙地把这句话变成了反击。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二层次的反讽需要读者的语境知识。这包括对大多数读者来说显而易见的假设。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸！”中这种音调水平的其他示例吗？其中包括”愚蠢”的态度，邵燕翔宣称当他在“到处”寻找呸呸呸的时候，却在哪儿也找不见它了，以及从完全不知名的“省领导的”的讲话中，他指出了那些重复的使用，包括邵伟反驳的主要指控“嘲弄，嘲讽和轻蔑”，以及领导人对“纪律和整顿”的主张，邵伟已巧妙地将其反驳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二层次的反讽需要需要该部分读者的语境知识。这包括了对于大多数读者来说都显而易见的假设。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 13:06, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Shao Yanxiang claims that he has never heard of the idea that “literary publications should be of assistance in stabilizing the people's minds, increasing faith, and not demoralizing the people's will.”  But just such a position has clearly been long-standing socialist policy for many kinds of public writing, including media news and literature.  References to historical events in terms like the cultural revolution tones of “newspaper [published] by all the people” and Han Shaogong's controversial Post-Mao short story “Ba Ba Ba” fall somewhere in between the first and second levels of ironic tone.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third level, which I have labeled “indexical irony,” makes use of immediately contextual information such as the actual publishing outlet of the essay (in this case, the mainstream ''Literature Journal'' essay column “Literature and the People's Lives,” which Shao mentions at the end of the article) and Shao's own writing persona.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，邵彦祥声称他从未听说过“文学出版物应在稳定人民思想，增进信仰，不使人民意志消沉方面有所帮助”这一思想。 但是，这种立场显然已经成为包括媒体新闻和文学在内的许多公共写作的长期社会主义政策。 对历史事件的引用，例如“全民[报纸]的文化大革命”和韩少功备受争议的毛泽东短篇小说“八八八”，都介于第一和第二讽刺语调之间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个层次，我称之为 &amp;quot;索引性反讽&amp;quot;，利用文章的实际出版渠道（在这里，邵在文章结尾提到的主流''文学报''散文专栏 &amp;quot;文学与百姓生活&amp;quot;）和邵自己的写作人设等即时语境信息。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:13, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，邵燕祥声称，他从来没有听说过 &amp;quot;文艺刊物要对稳定民心、增加信仰、不挫伤民心意志有帮助 &amp;quot;的观点。 但就这样的立场，显然是包括媒体新闻和文学在内的多种公开写作的长期社会主义政策。 像 &amp;quot;全民办报（出版）&amp;quot;的文革调子和韩少功的争议性后毛短篇小说《巴巴》等词语对历史事件的提及，都属于第一和第二层次的反讽调子。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三层次，我称之为 &amp;quot;索引性反讽&amp;quot;，利用文章的实际出版渠道（在这里，邵逸夫在文章结尾提到的主流''文学报''散文专栏《文学与人民生活》）和邵逸夫自己的写作人设等即时语境信息。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:17, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' often make extensive use of this third, intimately contextualized level.  In this case Shao claims that he can find no “pei pei pei” articles, but many readers would recognize that he himself is well known for writing ''zawen'' that would certainly qualify.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Pei pei pei!”? Shao Yanxiang has deliberately sought out an accusation that he then counters with withering acerbity.  Complaint, combat and disgust are just the beginning of the range of contentious moods that ''zawen'' represent.  ''Zawen'' accuse, retaliate, needle, and snarl; but as I will demonstrate shortly, they can also moan and sigh with considerable subtly.  Either way they clothe all this, quite often, in word games of subterfuge and indirectness, which -- beyond the intellectual puzzle of circumlocution also common in other genres of verbal art -- carries the weight of ''zawen'''s mission in the singular feature of tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“杂文”常常广泛运用第三层次，即与语境化紧密联系的层次。在这种情况下，邵燕祥声称他找不到“呸呸呸”的文章，但许多读者都知道，他本人以写“杂文”而闻名，这肯定是符合条件的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸!”? 邵燕祥故意找人指责他，然后用尖酸刻薄之语加以反驳。抱怨、战斗和厌恶只是“杂文”所代表的一系列有争议情绪的开始。“杂文”是指责、报复、针锋相对、咆哮的；但正如我稍后将演示的那样，它们也可以相当巧妙地呻吟和叹息。不管怎样，他们常常把这一切穿插在诡辩和间接的文字游戏中，这一点——除了在其他语言艺术流派中常见的迂回曲折的智力谜团之外——承载着“杂文”的使命，即声调的独特特征。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 03:01, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
As a ''zawen'' writer, the “provincial leader's” complaint is exactly the sort of accusation intellectuals like Shao Yanxiang are accustomed to facing. His defense links the ''zawen'' mission to many others we could find in diverse settings; he is also answering, for example, Spiro Agnew's famous condemnation of “nattering nabobs of negativism” in American public discourse, and displaying the cross-cultural breadth of a “Jeremiad,” evident in the travel-worthy allusion of the very term, rooted in biblical texts.  In this and other ''zawen'', Shao defends the contemporary Chinese genre of zawen as genre of protest and complaint.  He borrows the insult of a critic to distinguish thoughtless emotional battering from the carefully aimed spar, which is both his own ideal and the standard mission of the genre of ''zawen.''&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个“杂文”作家，对于来自“省领导”的批评，像邵彦翔这样的知识分子已经习惯面对。他对领导做出的解释让人们把写杂文和我们可以在不同环境中找到的其他任务联系起来;例如，他还解释了斯皮罗·阿格纽(Spiro Agnew)为什么要谴责美国公共演讲中著名的”喋喋不休的消极主义者，并说明了这种悲哀在跨文化上，在这个源自圣经的术语的典当中的广泛性。在这篇杂文和他其他的作品中，邵表示当代中国的杂文是用来表达抗议和不满的文体。他借用了批评家的侮辱言论来区分无意识的情感伤害和有意的争吵，这既是他自己的理想，也是“杂文”应该表现的。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 15:08, 11 December 2020 (UTC)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一名“杂文”作家，“省领导”的抱怨正是像邵燕祥这样的知识分子习惯面对的那种指责。他对领导做出的解释让人们把写杂文和我们在不同环境中可以找到的许多其他任务联系起来；例如，他还回答了斯皮罗·阿格纽（Spiro Agnew）在美国公共话语中对“消极主义的喋喋不休”出名的谴责，并展示了&amp;quot;耶利米德&amp;quot;的跨文化广度，这一术语在源于圣经文本的关于旅行的字词中显而易见。 在《杂文》和其他杂文中，邵燕祥为当代中国的杂文流派做辩护，认为杂文是抗议和抱怨的流派。他借用批评家的侮辱来区分思想上的情感打击和精心策划的争吵，这既是他自己的理想， 也是 “杂文” 流派的标准使命。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 09:05, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Restrained Sample – “East Station”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have outlined how one essay demonstrates the function of ''zawen'' in a particularly transparent way, but some of the best and most effective zawen are covert operations.  On the opposite side of spectrum of transparency, we can place a relatively understated and “essay-like” ''zawen'', also by Shao Yanxiang. “East Station” was submitted for a national ''zawen'' competition in a southern evening newspaper in 1994.  It was judged too “sensitive” to publish by the zawen editor, but nevertheless it was privately noted by the editors as the unofficial winner of the competition.  At first glance there is very little to mark it as a ''zawen'' at all, not to mention a seditious ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
受约束的样本–“东站”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我已经概述了一篇文章如何以一种特别透明的方式展示“ 杂文”的功能，但是一些最好，最有效的杂文是秘密行动。 在透明度范围的另一面，我们可以放一个相对低调的，也像邵燕香一样的“散文式”“ 杂文”。 1994年，“东方站”在南方晚报上提交给全国“ 杂文”竞赛。它被杂文编辑认为过于“敏感”而无法出版，但编辑私下指出它是非官方的比赛获胜者。乍一看，几乎没有什么可以将其标记为“ 杂文”的，更不用说煽动性的“ 杂文”了。--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 05:47, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
It is a rather lyrical survey of historical images centering upon  refugees, migrants, political and literary figures on their passages to and from Beijing.  It does, however, contain a few of the indications of first level irony that traditionally mark a ''zawen'', such as a “quotation” placed for its jarring effect, as in the opening passage below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirty years ago in Beijing, if you mentioned “East Station,” everybody would know that referred the Beijing East Station that lies to the outer East Side of  Front Gate.  Today this unremarkable construction, built in a half-westernized architectural style and sandwiched between the tall buildings of this noisy and busy city, supports a little sign that reads “Railway Workers Club.”  It is already an “ancient artifact,” long gone are the prosperous and glorious days of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此文是以流民，移民，政治和文学人物往返北京为中心的历史形象的抒情研究。然而，它确实包含了一些传统上标记“杂文”的第一层讽刺的暗示，例如为了其刺耳效果而放置的“引语”，如下面的开头段落所示。&lt;br /&gt;
三十年前的北京，如果提到“东站”，大家都会知道是指位于正门外东侧的北京东站。如今，这座半西化建筑风格的不起眼的建筑，夹在喧嚣闹市的高楼大厦之间，支撑着一块“铁路工人俱乐部”的小牌子，已是“古文物”，昔日的繁华辉煌早已一去不复返了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
The somber opening paragraph is in part marked as a zawen by the appearance of snapshot “quote,” in which what might have been a significant icon of Beijing history is reduced to a cheesy “Railway workers club” sign hanging on a architecturally half-breed building not even worthy of preservation.  Other ironic comments of this sort include Shao's sarcastic reference to Guo Moruo;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in March of 1949, when Guo Moruo and his democrats gathered together and arrived in Beijing, they were received with grand ceremonious welcome; the tears they wept were of joy.  At the time, he composed a poem “How much of the people's blood was spilled for this honor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
沉闷的开场白部分是由快照“引文”的出现而标记为杂文的，其中可能是北京历史上的一个重要标志，被简化为一个俗气的“铁路工人俱乐部”标志，悬挂在一座半成品建筑上，甚至不值得保存。 其他类似的讽刺评论包括邵逸夫讽刺郭沫若；&lt;br /&gt;
1949年3月，当郭沫若和他的民主党人齐聚北京时，他们受到了隆重的欢迎，他们流下的泪水是喜悦的。当时，他写了一首诗“为了这个荣誉，人民的洒了多少鲜血。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 13:02, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking of it, the tears fall, and happy laughter is unable to articulate in sound.”  -- I do not know why, but this poem was not collected in any of his later collections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a similar but more deeply contextualized vein would be Shao Yanxiang's allusion to Tu Fu's escape during the An Lu Shan rebellion during the Tang Dynasty contained in the quoted term “fortuitous rescue.”  Shao's general structure in this piece is a recurring cyclical allegory that parallels the Japanese, the Nationalists and the Communists in bitter condemnation of the last, as only one more invasive army disturbing the lives of ordinary Chinese people.  The People's Traffic Police also take their place in this cycle, a silly reminder that we are still in the realm of ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
想到这一点，眼泪就掉了，开心的笑声无法表达出来。” -我不知道为什么，但是这首诗在他后来的任何收藏中都没有。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在引述的“幸运的救援”一词中，邵衍祥对唐复安禄山叛乱期间杜甫的逃亡的暗示与之相似但更为深刻的脉络。 邵军在这篇文章中的总体结构是一个反复出现的周期性寓言，它与日本人，国民党和共产主义者在最后一个人的严厉谴责中并驾齐驱，因为只有一支侵略军干扰了普通中国人民的生活。 人民交警也在这个周期中取代了他们的位置，愚蠢地提醒我们，我们仍然处在“杂文”领域。--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 05:37, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously this kind of first and second-level rhetorical sarcasm and historical irony alone is not enough to define an essay as a ''zawen'', but the difficulty of assigning an essay its genre is also no obstacle; ambiguous “mixedness” is part of ''zawen'''s identity.  This covert zawen depends most fundamentally upon indexical irony, to an extent that surpasses “Pei Pei Pei!”?, above.  One crucial feature that makes “East Station” a ''zawen'' is the entirely untextual fact that Shao Yanxiang submitted it in a competition specifically designated for ''zawen'' in a provincial evening newspaper.  The editors did not reject the piece as “non-''zawen'',” on the contrary, they complained that it contained too much of the requisite ''zawen'' pique.  In order to understand this, we must again go beyond the actual words of the piece.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仅从一级和二级讽喻修辞及历史讽刺角度分析显然不足以将一篇文章定义为“杂文”，但将一篇文章分类的难题也不是什么障碍；含糊“混杂”是“杂文”的特点之一。杂文的隐蔽性更多地依赖于索引性讽刺，在某种程度上来说，它超越了“呸呸呸！”。把《东站》这篇文章归为“杂文”的一个关键因素是由于其完全无文本性这一事实，邵燕祥在地方晚报“杂文”特辑上发表这篇文章。编者也不否认这篇文章不是一篇“杂文”；相反地，他们抱怨这篇文章涵盖太多“杂文”必不可少的气息。为了解这一点，我们必须再次透过文字本身来看这篇文章。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:49, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
In a late night conversation in which the managing editor and two guests including myself drank beer and discussed the ''zawen'' competition to which “East Station” was submitted, the editor mused about the publication that wasn't.  She said;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually Shao Yanxiang submitted two manuscripts, but I had to return one.  (Reaching around to a drawer) Well, I wanted to return it to him, but then I couldn't bear to.  The original is still here, I wonder if you will understand?  It requires some background...At the time it was the head editor that rejected the manuscript.  He also felt badly, but there was no question but that it could not be printed, because it would certainly cause trouble...This happens with your friends, but I really felt uncomfortable about this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在那个深夜，总编辑与包括我在内的两位客人喝了啤酒，我们还讨论了杂文竞赛，有本参赛的书叫“东站”。想到那本未出版的书。 编辑陷入了深思，她说：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上邵炎祥上交了两份手稿，但我必须退回一份。 （她接着走到抽屉边）是的，我想把这份还给他，但我还是不忍心。 原稿还在这里，我想知道你们是否会明白？ 这需要对当时的背景有一些了解...当时是首席编辑拒绝了手稿。 他也感到难受，但无疑这本书不能被印刷出来，因为到时候肯定会引起麻烦……他是你们的朋友，但是我真的对此感到不舒服。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 07:44, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
Because this essay was just written so well.  He just wrote about the East Station, but he used Beijing East Station to talk about his view on everything. (Scoggin Fieldnotes)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continued to discuss the essays that were just too “that way” (''neige le'') as they came in for the competition. “One day the police came and looked through that box all afternoon!” she added.  The managing editor's two guests that evening jumped on her comment, “They what!?” But she retained the appearance of serenely refusing to interpret this police visit as a sinister gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
It was just manuscripts, why should they look at those?  They said they were just reading, there were two of them, I really don't know, I guess they enjoyed reading them too.(ibid)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为这篇作文实在是写得太好了。他只是写了东站，但是他用北京东站来谈他对一切的看法。(史可法场记)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她继续谈论参赛的散文，认为文章太&amp;quot;那样&amp;quot;了。她继续说道：“有一天，警察来了，整个下午都在翻阅那个盒子！”当晚，主编的两位客人突然评论道：“他们干什么！”但她平静地拒绝将这次警察访问解释为一种险恶姿态的外貌。&lt;br /&gt;
这只是手稿， 他们为什么要看那些？他们说他们只是在读书， 有两个， 我真的不清楚， 我想他们也喜欢读吧。（同上）--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:17, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为这篇文章写得太好了。他只是写了东站，但他用北京东站谈他对一切的看法。(史可法场记)&lt;br /&gt;
她继续谈论参赛的散文，认为文章太&amp;quot;那样&amp;quot;（奈格乐）了。她继续说道：“有一天，警察来了，整个下午都在翻阅那个盒子！”当晚，总编辑的两位客人突然说道，“他们在干什么！？”但她仍然保持着平静的样子，拒绝把这次警方的访问解释为一种邪恶的姿态。&lt;br /&gt;
这只是手稿，他们为什么要看那些？他们说他们只是在看书，有两个，我真的不知道，我想他们也喜欢看吧。（同上）--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:14, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
When she finally found the manuscript (tucked away where snooping police would not have found it) she decided to give it to me.  She said she had called Shao Yanxiang to tell him that they could not print it, and even though he had said he understood, she still hated to bring the matter to his attention again by sending the essay back to him, and now it seemed too late. Since I was also acquainted with him, and clearly admired him, giving the manuscript to me as research material seemed to her to be a fitting conclusion to the whole matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original manuscript of “East Station” is signed, as is the custom, with the date it was composed at the bottom, “September 13, 1989.”  Although it was submitted to the newspaper in 1994, in a private note scrawled to the editors, Shao added; “Please don't cut or change this date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当她终于找到手稿时（藏在窥探警察找不到的地方），她决定把它给我。她说，她曾打电话给邵燕祥，告诉他，他们不能打印。即使他说，他理解，她仍然不愿意再次提请他注意的问题，把文章给他，现在似乎为时已晚。由于我也认识他，显然很敬佩他，把手稿给我作为研究材料，在她看来是整个事情最合适的结果。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在原稿上签着“东站”，按照习俗，与日期“1989年9月13日”一起在底部。虽然1994年它提交给了该报，但用一份私人便条向编辑们草草写了字，但邵补充说：“请不要剪掉或更改此日期。”--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
终于她找到了手稿，并且决定把它给我。她说，她曾打电话给邵燕祥，告诉他，这本书不能印刷出版。邵燕祥说他理解，但她还是不愿意把手稿还给他，以免让他再次想起这件事，但现在似乎为时已晚。由于我也和他熟识，并且显然很敬佩他，把手稿给我当做研究材料，在她看来是最好的选择。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 07:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
The new railway station began operation in 1959, and this fits in parallel with 'more that thirty years ago' at the beginning of the essay.”  The emphasis upon these dates forces a new consideration of the essay as a whole.  Suddenly the parallel between Nationalist, Japanese and Communist cycles of refuge and expulsion he mentions are rendered a sinister reference to a modern “rebellion” in the spring and summer of 1989.  The date heightens the threat of Shao's concluding two sentences; “Today will also become history.  And every inch of Beijing earth will provide proof of its history.” The scrawled note links 30 years, 1989, “today,” and the defiant “inches of proof” that mark East Station as a zawen, even beyond the micro structure of submission channels.  For all its elusively distant tone, East Station suddenly became a pointed, angry, and, even in 1994, unpublishable ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新火车站于1959年开始运营，这与文章开头的'三十多年前'相吻合&amp;quot;。对这些日期的强调，迫使我们对文章的整体进行新的考虑。突然间，他提到的国民党、日本和共产党的避难和驱逐周期之间的平衡，被恶意渲染成1989年春夏的现代 &amp;quot;叛乱 &amp;quot;。这个日期强调了邵的最后两句话：“今天也将成为历史。而北京大地的每一寸土地都将为其历史提供证明。&amp;quot; 这张潦草的纸条将30年、1989年、&amp;quot;今天 &amp;quot;和不顾一切的 &amp;quot;寸土寸金 &amp;quot;联系在一起，这标志着东站作为一个杂文，甚至超越了提交渠道的微观结构。尽管东站的语气难以捉摸，但它突然变成了一个尖锐的、愤怒的、甚至在1994年还无法出版的杂文。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:15, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新火车站于1959年开始运营，与本文开头的“三十多年前”相适应。” 对这些日期的强调迫使我们对论文作为一个整体进行新的考虑。 他提到，国民党，日本人和共产党人的避难和驱逐循环之间的相似之处突然变成了对1989年春夏的现代“叛乱”的阴险参考。这一日期加剧了邵的结论的威胁。 今天也将成为历史。 北京的每一寸土地都将提供其历史的证明。” 散乱的笔记将1989年的30年（今天）与挑衅的“几分证据”联系起来，这标志着东站成为杂文，甚至超出了提交渠道的微观结构。 尽管遥不可及，但东站突然变得尖锐，愤怒，甚至在1994年，也无法发表“杂文”。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Larger Trend: Revealing Ugly Truth through Troubled Tones'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is almost a matter of definition, then, that discordant, troubling tones are the characteristic, even of the most beautiful ''zawen''.  I have not illustrated “ugly” ''zawen'' here, but they do exist, and in profusion.  Many ''zawen'' are suffused in a preachy, pedantic tone that is sometimes quite off-putting to Chinese and non-Chinese readers alike.  And yet, like the larger category of essays in Chinese literature, ''zawen'' remain a popular staple in the literary supplements of Chinese newspapers, and many prominent writers turn later in their career to writing ''zawen''.  In contemporary history the “mule” genre of ''zawen'' has also played a significant political role far beyond its humble posture (see Scoggin 1997).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个更大的趋势。通过烦恼的语气来揭示丑陋的真相。&lt;br /&gt;
那么，这几乎是一个定义的问题，不和谐的、令人不安的音调是特征，即使是最美丽的杂文也是如此。我在这里没有说明 &amp;quot;丑陋 &amp;quot;的杂文，但它们确实存在，而且数量很多。很多文都充斥着一种说教的、迂腐的语气，有时让中国和非中国的读者都很不喜欢。然而，就像中国文学中更大的散文类别一样，杂文仍然是中国报刊文学副刊中的热门主打，许多著名作家在其职业生涯的后期都会转向写杂文。在当代历史上，&amp;quot;骡子 &amp;quot;文体也发挥了重要的政治作用，远远超出了它的卑微姿态（见Scoggin 1997）。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 08:57, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''一个更大的趋势：用混乱的声音揭示丑陋的真相'''&lt;br /&gt;
这几乎是一个定义的问题，那么，不和谐的、麻烦的音调是特点，即使是最美丽的杂文也如此。我在这里没有说明“丑陋的”杂文，但它们确确实实存在，而且数量繁多。许多杂文充斥着一种说教、迂腐的语气，这对中国和外国读者来说有时是相当令人讨厌的。然而，与中国文学中较大的一类散文一样，杂文仍然是中国报纸文学副刊的主要内容，许多著名作家在后来的职业生涯中都转向写杂文。在当代历史上，“骡子”类型的杂文也发挥了重要的政治作用，远远超出了其谦卑的姿态（see Scoggin 1997）。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 13:13, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
What is it about this genre that draws prominent writers, and commands significant attention of the Chinese readership?  The answer lies, I think, in assumptions about the mechanics of tone rooted in Chinese literary history.  To examine this problem we need to leave particular zawen behind and examine a larger picture that views Chinese literature via the globalized perspective that contemporary Chinese critics take.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' as a category causes problems for Chinese as well as non Chinese classification, but there is a revealing divide between Western and Chinese treatment of zawen.  With few exceptions, ''zawen'' has been neglected as a subject of the study of Chinese literature from outside of China until recently (the Achern conference on the Modern Chinese Literary Essay being a rare exception, with several papers devoted to zawen.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种类型吸引了杰出的作家，并引起了中国读者的极大关注？我认为答案在于中国文学史的机械性假设。要审视这一问题，我们需要抛开特定的杂文，从当代中国批评家的全球化视角审视中国文学。&lt;br /&gt;
“杂文”作为一个范畴，给汉语和非汉语的分类都带来了问题，但中西方对“杂文”的处理有着明显的分歧。“杂文”是近年来国外华文文学研究中一个被忽视的课题，但也有少数例外（阿奇恩中国现代文学随笔会议是一个罕见的例外，有几篇论文专门讨论了扎文）。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 13:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
While the problem of the status of zawen is not important in itself, I propose difficulties with this particular genre can reflect larger issues of significance to the study of Chinese literature and culture more generally.  ''Zawen'' can highlight some special features of Chinese writing that are latent in other, more respectable forms of Chinese literature and culture.  My research on ''zawen'' showed many instances of zawen being held up as a unique outgrowth of Chinese particularities, such as a fondness for brevity in verbal art, a tendency to take intellectuals more seriously than they are taken in contemporary societies elsewhere, as well as a few “perversions” that are supposedly unique to China, such as political tyranny that is strikingly detail-oriented, or collective aversion to verbal performance that is too straightforward (Scoggin 1997).&lt;br /&gt;
尽管杂文现状问题本身不是很重要，但是在更大层面上，即站在研究中国文学与文化的角度上看，克服掉研究这种特别类型的困难还是有很大意义的。“杂文”可以突显中国写作的一些独特特征，这些特征潜在于中国文学与文化中的其他更为体面的类型里面。在我对于“杂文”的研究里，展现了很多可证实杂文作为中国人性格发展结果的例子，比如说，喜爱口头表达的简洁，较比现代社会，以前的文人墨客被看得更重，以及一些中国独有的“反常”现象，比如明显关注细节的政治暴政或者对于过于直白的口头表现的集体厌恶。--[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 08:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Zhou Shiqing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
Some of these claims for Chinese exceptionalism may be overblown; but I think that the genre, driven by what I argue is its central mission of tone, makes observable certain strains and practices that have acted as stumbling blocks to international research on other aspects of  Chinese culture.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chief among those obstacles to the study of Chinese literature is what I call the “bad literature” complaint.[	For recent affirmations of this complaint, see Huters 1990, McDougall 1997, Link, 2000.  Earlier views in American sinology tie &amp;quot;bad literature&amp;quot; directly to the effects of political tyranny. ]  Summarizing several quite different lines of argument, the suggestion is that with all the promise of Chinese literature holds as a naturally poetic language, with rich, revered and well-preserved traditions, with the particular visual and grammatical advantages of the Chinese character and linguistic structure, and further with dedicated literary “troops” to use the modern Chinese metaphor for institutions of organized and supported writers, modern Chinese literature has failed to produce truly great literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些对中国例外论的主张也许有些夸大其词。但我认为，在我所说的语调中心使命的推动下，这一体裁产生了一些明显的张力和做法，它们成为了国际上对中国文化其他方面研究的绊脚石。&lt;br /&gt;
在中国文学研究的这些障碍中，最主要的是我所说的“糟糕文学”抱怨。[最近对这一投诉的肯定，见胡志德1990，麦独,1997，林克，2000，美国汉学早期的观点将“糟糕文学”与政治暴政直接联系在一起。]总结几条截然不同的论据，我们的建议是，尽管中国文学的所有希望都是一种自然诗意的语言，有着丰富、受人尊敬和保存完好的传统，具有汉字和语言结构的独特视觉和语法优势，而且还具有专门的文学作品“军队”，用现代汉语比喻制度中有组织、有支持的作家，中国现代文学未能产生真正伟大的文学作品。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:01, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously this generalization is subject to objection at many, if not all of its points.  I would argue, however, that the consistency with which similar arguments emerge, defensible or not, points to themes of some significance.  Complaints frequently accrue over the following literary practices;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Indulging in churlish tones, including hectoring, scolding and otherwise “yelling” in print&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Adhering to one or another “politically correct line” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Participating in personal squabbles and vendettas, sometimes involving extraliterary persecution of both writers and targets &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Exhibiting an “obsession” with China, and an oversized sense of responsibility for its fate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，这一概括在许多方面(如果不是全部观点的话)都遭到反对。然而，我要说的是，类似的论点出现的一致性，无论站得住脚与否，都指向了一些有意义的主题。对以下文学行为的抱怨不断增加;&lt;br /&gt;
1)肆无忌惮地使用粗鲁的语气，包括威吓、责骂以及在出版物中“大喊大叫”&lt;br /&gt;
2)坚持自己的“政治正确路线”&lt;br /&gt;
3)参与个人争吵和仇杀，有时还会对作者和被迫害的对象进行文学之外的迫害&lt;br /&gt;
4)表现出对中国的“痴迷”，以及对中国命运的过度责任感--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 04:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，这一概括在许多方面(如果不是全部观点的话)都会遭到反对。然而，我（在此）要说的是，类似的论点出现的一致性，无论站得住脚与否，都指向了一些有意义的主题。对以下文学行为的抱怨不断增加;&lt;br /&gt;
1)肆无忌惮地使用粗鲁的语气，包括威吓、责骂以及在出版物中“大喊大叫”&lt;br /&gt;
2)坚持自己的“政治正确路线”&lt;br /&gt;
3)参与个人争吵和仇杀，有时还会对作者和被迫害的对象进行文学之外的迫害&lt;br /&gt;
4)表现出对中国的“痴迷”，以及对中国命运的过度责任感--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 04:03, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
Interestingly, these complaints of “bad literature” are usually not strongly refuted by Chinese literary critics.  Fair, true or not, this sort of summary criticism of  the Jeremiah complex in Chinese literature in general is relevant to my discussion because these very faults that warrant the most notice are deliberately magnified in the genre of ''zawen'', and may be, I believe, essentially outgrowths of an almost unconscious commitment to the type of tone that defines the ''zawen'' genre most purely.  I argue that what has happened here is that readers and analysts have failed to recognize a literary strategy that reflects deeper ideas about how tone is supposed to operate in verbal practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣的是，中国文学评论家通常不会强烈反驳这些对“烂文学”的抱怨。不管是否公平与真实,在中国文学中，这种耶利米情结的总结批评大体上和我的研究是相关的,因为这些最值得注意的错误在&amp;quot; 杂文&amp;quot;中被故意放大了。我认为,这本质上也许是纯粹对定义“杂文”体裁语气类型的无意识承诺的发展。我认为，这里的问题在于，读者和分析人士未能认识到一种文学策略，这种策略反映了语气在口头练习中应该如何发挥作用的更深层次的观点。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:08, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
These “off” tones are not just flaws and mistakes resulting from tyranny or exaggeration, nor are they mere signs of amateur literary expression, the struggles of a culture trying to modernize.  Instead they are held to be nearly involuntary markers, not of beauty, but what we will have to call for lack of a better word, “truth,” revealed by critical examination of shortcomings and problems that appear to stem from, again for lack of a better word, “culture.”  Culture, in the high modern ideology adopted more or less wholesale in contemporary Chinese theoretical systems is opposed to the neutral modernity of newspaper editorials and literary short stories and the other canonical genres of modern writing practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种坏文学不仅仅只是暴政或者夸张修辞之下的残缺产物，也不只是一种业余文学的表达或者一种挣扎着现代化的文化的表现。取而代之的是，它们被认为是近乎非自愿的标记，不是美感，而是我们必须呼吁缺少一个更好的词“真相”，这是通过对缺点和问题的严格审查而发现的，再次是由于缺乏 更好的词是“文化”。 在当代中国理论体系中或多或少采用了高度现代意识形态的文化，反对报纸社论和文学短篇小说以及现代写作实践的其他典型流派的中性现代性。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 04:42, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些“低沉”的语调并不仅仅是专制或夸张造成的缺陷或错误，也不仅仅是一种业余文学的表达或者一种文化试图现代化的表现。相反，他们被认为几乎是无意识的标记，不是关于美，而是我们将不得不呼吁的，缺少一个更好的词——“真相”，这是通过对缺点和问题的批判性研究揭示的，这些问题似乎源于，同样缺乏一个更好的词——“文化”。 在当代中国理论体系中或多或少采用了高度现代意识形态的文化，反对报纸社论和文学短篇小说以及现代写作实践的其他典型流派的中性现代性。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 05:18, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is not general, it is particular and peculiar, and Chinese culture exerts a powerfully perverse influence upon most genres of literature practiced in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examining tone in the broader context of Chinese culture reveals some of particular ways that social exchange, reference and the other mundane duties that plain (neutral, modern) words are supposed to carry out, must be crosscut with characteristically Chinese tone in order to communicate with the authority of truth, in explicit defiance of social requirements for polite and face-saving locutions held to be necessary in a uniquely Chinese way.  Thus, complaint about “bad literature,” from a Chinese perspective may not be a mere reflection of failure but, rather, an expression of protest, a modal trope, mule's kick that works with stubborn tenacity to reveal unpleasant truths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化不是普遍的，而是特殊又独特的，中国文化对中国过去大多数流派的实用文学产生了强大的反常影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在更广泛的中国文化语境中考察语气揭示了一些特定的社会交换的方式，必须以具有中国特色的格调横切，参照语和普通词语（中性，现代）词语应该承担的角色必须与具有特色的汉语语调相交汇以便与真理的权威沟通。显然，这无视以独特的中国方式所必需的礼貌和爱面子的社会要求。因此，从中国人的角度来看:对“不良文学”的抱怨可能不仅仅是失败的反映，而是一种抗议的表达，一种情感化的的比喻，一种用顽强的韧性来揭示令人不快事实的骡踢。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 02:51, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' provide frequent commentary on precisely this issue.  Lan Ling, a major opponent of “New Tone” zawen theory provides a characteristically provocative commentary on writing “the ugly truth” through zawen.  In an essay that asks why such a fuss is made when a “upright and esteemed elderly writer” pronounces that he intends now to speak/write “the truth,” (he refers to Ba Jin, see ''Suiganlu'') Lan Ling demonstrates the difficulty of establishing truth through his own experience:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was several decades ago that they “struggled” me saying I was “reactionary.” I responded, “I am fundamentally not reactionary (''fandong''), in fact, I am actionary (''zhengdong'').”  They said, “There you go with sophistry, you are lying, who has ever heard of such a thing as 'actionary'?”  … But if what I said was false, that of course meant that what they said was true, and thus my political label was accomplished: “reactionary.”  After several decades this conclusion was overturned and rectified, so now what I had said became the truth.  (Lan, 85).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The irony and false fatalism of this ''zawen'' is characteristic of its style.  In this essay he claims to give up distinguishing the truth of his own speech; “No matter how difficult it is, this miserable person [I] still want to speak, and as for whether it is true or not, let someone else go analyze it.” (Lan, 85)  Lan Ling reveals that he has created, in the heat of struggle, a misnomer; there is no such word as “actionary.”  But, in the end, in its awkward and involuntary way, his retort rings true, what way is there to be, if not reactionary?  Displaying all four characteristics of the “bad literature” complaint I have listed above, this piece is still an admired ''zawen''.  It is the moody, but honest, kick of the mule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种“杂文”中的反讽和错误的宿命论是其风格的特点。在这篇文章中他宣称放弃了甄别言论中的真伪；“不管有多困难，这个可怜的人[我]仍然想说，至于说的真假，就让别人去分析去吧。”（兰，85）兰陵表示，在激烈的斗争中，他出现过用词不当的情况；就比如没有像“actionary”这样的词。”但是最后他的反驳以笨拙和不自觉的方式听起来像是真的，即使不是反动派的话，还能是哪种呢？这篇文章展示了我以上所列举的“不良文学”的全部的四个特点，它仍然是一篇受人敬佩的“杂文”。它令人悲伤，但是真诚又执拗。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 14:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这类杂文的风格特点是讽刺和虚假的宿命论。在这篇文章中，他声称要放弃辨别自身言论的真假，&amp;quot;无论多么困难，这个可怜的人（我）还是要说，至于说的是不是真的，就让别人去分析吧&amp;quot;。(兰，85)兰陵透露，他在斗争的热潮中，创造了一个误区，没有 ’行动力‘这个词。”但是，最后，他以笨拙和不由自主的方式作出的反驳，听起来又像真的，如果不是反动性，还能有什么方式呢？这篇文章表现出我上面所批判列举的 &amp;quot;劣质文学 &amp;quot;的四个特征，但它仍然是一篇令人钦佩的杂文。它是有情调的，却诚实有执拗。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 09:09, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
''Tone in Historical Context''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As evidence that it is the modal trope that inspired the genre of zawen from its inception, I conclude this essay with a brief look at historical manifestations of tone. It is key, and often part of the Chinese subtext, that the notion of tone (discussed alternately ''diao, yin, yun'') ultimately originates beyond words, in music. Even as a metaphor that must obliterate the acoustic qualities of sound when applied to written Chinese, tone maintains ties to the power of something that is in, or is like, sound, emphasizing physical, oral, informal and emotional qualities that are not part the rational process of exposition, this is the “poetry” of ''zawen''. Tone plays a role in a tremendous range of social events that surround and comprise writing.  It occurs in the figure of music as a central metaphor in the most influential theories of literature and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历史背景下的音调&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了证明这是情态修辞启发了扎文这一体裁的产生，我在这篇文章的结尾简要介绍了音调在历史中的表现。音调的概念（也是人们讨论的“调”，“音”，“韵”）最终源于音乐中的文字，这很关键，而且这也经常是中文潜台词的一部分。即使它作为一个隐喻，在应用于中文书写时，它必须消除声音的声学品质，但语气仍与声音中或类似声音的事物保持联系，强调客观，口头，非正式和情感方面的品质，而这并不是声音的一部分。理性的阐释过程，这就是杂文的“诗”。音调在围绕和组成写作的众多社交活动中发挥着作用。它出现在音乐人物中，成为最有影响力的文学和诗歌理论中的中心隐喻。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 10:32, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, spoiled music can signal a larger or more abstract disturbance; in the classic novel Dream of the Red Chamber a heroine breaks a string on a instrument and sees her impending death; in a well known folk story a high ranking official Yu Boya hits a sour note and knows that a potential assassin is lurking in the woods, listening.  Music figures centrally in the Confucian Great Preface to the Book of Odes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The affections emerge in sounds; when those sounds have patterning they are called “tones” [音] The tones of a well-managed aged are at rest and happy; its government is balanced.  The tones of an age of turmoil are bitter and full of anger; its government is perverse.  The tones of a ruined state are filled with lament and brooding; its people are in difficulty (Translated in Owen).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，被破坏的音乐能预示更大或更抽象的不安。在经典小说《红楼梦》中，女主人公弄断了乐器上的一根弦，看到了自己即将到来的死亡。在一个广为人知的民间故事中，高官俞伯牙拨弄出了一个尖锐的音符，便知道有一个刺客正潜伏在树林里。音乐在儒家的《诗经大序》中占有核心地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
情感显现在声音里，当这些声音有了图式，就叫 &amp;quot;音&amp;quot;。在太平盛世里，音调是安然而欢快的，政通人和。在动荡年代里，音调是苦涩而充满愤怒的，政府是不作为的。破国的音调充满了哀叹和忧郁，人民处于水深火热之中（欧文译）。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_cult&amp;diff=111986</id>
		<title>20201207 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_cult&amp;diff=111986"/>
		<updated>2020-12-14T05:32:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
1.6世纪，佛教从中国经朝鲜传入日本，此后一直成为日本的主要宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was introduced to Japan from China via Korea in the 6th century and has been the main religion of Japan ever since.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 10:09, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.近代中国学者多数认为：道家与道教是两个既相互联系又有区别的概念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most modern Chinese scholars believe that Taoism and Daoism are two concepts that are both interrelated and distinct.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 10:09, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.穆罕默德在早期的宣教中，告诫人们放弃多神信仰和偶像崇拜，宣称真主是宇宙万物的创造者，是唯一的主宰，要求人们信奉独一无二的真主。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his early preaching, Muhammad admonished people to abandon polytheism and idolatry, proclaimed that God is the creator of all things in the universe and the only Lord, and asked people to believe in the one and only God.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 10:09, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.上帝的创造以及人作为上帝的形象：世界是上帝创造的，上帝照着自己的形象造人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God's creation and man as the image of God: The world was created by God, and God made man in His own image.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 10:04, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教解释了生命的真相，它对世上种种不公正以及不平等现象（人生的痛苦）作出了解释，并提供了修行解脱的道路，使人走向真正的幸福。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism explains the truth of life, as well as all the injustices and inequalities (the pain of life) around the world. And it provides paths for people to spiritual liberation, which leads them to true happiness. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教理论的最普遍图形表示就是阴和阳循环的圆形图像，它代表了宇宙中相反事物的平衡关系，当它们都平等地呈现出来，所有的一切都会平静。当其中一个超过另一个的时候，就会出现混淆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common image of Taoist theology is the circular ''yin''-''yang'' figure which represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally presented, all is in a tranquil state. When one is outweighed by the other, there are confusion and disarray. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教认为《古兰经》是“神圣的语言”，是伊斯兰教信仰和教义的最高准则，是伊斯兰教法的渊源和立法的首要依据，是穆斯林道德行为的重要准绳，也是伊斯兰教各学科和各派别学说赖以建立的理论基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam believes that ''The Koran'' is the supreme principle of its belief and doctrine, the origin of Islamic law and the primary basis for legislation. It is an important criterion for Muslims' moral behavior, and is also the theoretical foundation on which various disciplines and sects of Islam rely. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.原罪思想，使得治理国家的办法应依托于制度，依托于法律，实现了从“人治”到“法治”的飞跃，不仅如此，赎罪的观念，引起了资本主义精神的产生，推动了西方资本主义的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thoughts of original sin made the way of governing the country rely on the system and the law, achieving a leap from &amp;quot;rule of man&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;rule of law&amp;quot;. In addition, the concept of atonement gave rise to the spirit of capitalism and promoted the development of Western capitalism. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛陀涅槃后，弟子们奉行四谛，八正道等基本教义，在教团生活中维持着他在世时的惯例。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Buddha’s nirvana, his disciplines followed the basic doctrines of the Four Noble Truths and the Eight-fold Noble Way so as to maintain the conventions of his lifetime. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教主张以清静无为，不争寡欲的态度对待世俗生活，以“我命在我不在天”的精神进行修炼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism claims that we should let things take their own course and keep ourselves from desires in the secular life, and dominate our own destiny in the process of practicing austerities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.各氏族部落各据一方，逐水草而居，彼此之间经常为争夺牧场，水源，土地而发生战争。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clans occupy various areas by the water and grass, but will frequently launch wars for pasture, water and land. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.神爱世人，甚至将他的独生子（耶稣基督）赐给他们，叫一切信他的，不至灭亡，反得永生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God loves people so much that he even bestows his only son-Jesus Christ to them and whoever believes in him will not perish but instead have a eternal life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. One significant difference between Chinese Buddhism and original Buddhist teachings is the belief that Buddha is not just a teacher who taught followers what to do, but a god to be prayed to for help and salvation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国佛教与原始佛教教义之间的一个重要区别是，人们相信佛陀不仅是向跟随者传教如何做的老师，而且是向上帝祈祷以寻求帮助和救赎的老师。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 20:22, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At Taoist temples, people may worship Taoist idols that represent a historical figure, an immortal, or a folk god. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在道观中，人们可能会崇拜代表历史人物，神仙或民间神灵的道教神像。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 20:22, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In 1910, it was estimated that Muslims made up about 1 or 2 percent of the population of China (about 7 million people).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据估计，在1910年，穆斯林约占中国人口的1-2％（约700万人）--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 20:22, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Chinese Christians must believe that a man born thousands of years ago and thousands of kilometers away to an unknown alien people was the Son of God. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国基督徒必须相信，一个千百年前出生在千里之外与一个陌生的外星人相伴的人是上帝的儿子。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 20:22, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教在西汉时期（公元前206年—公元24年）经丝绸之路传入中国。经过500多年的跌宕起伏，它在唐朝达到了顶峰。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism had been introduced to China via the Silk Road during the Western Han Dynasty (206 BC—24 AD). After five hundred years of peaks and troughs, it reached its height during the Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教是中国土生土长的宗教，已经影响了中国人两千多年。道教有三个起源，最古老的是“黄帝”传说。第二个来源是庄子的作品。但最著名的是老子的《道德经》。道家强调自由、自然、修身养性，甚至追求永生。道教对中国文化的许多领域都产生了深刻而持久的影响，包括艺术、哲学、医学和美食，并在东亚地区广泛流传。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is a Chinese native religion that has shaped Chinese life for more than 2,000 years. There are three sources of Taoism's origin, with the oldest being the legend of &amp;quot;Yellow Emperor&amp;quot;. The second source in Zhuangzi's works, while the most famous one is Laozi's Dao De Jing. Taoism emphasizes freedom, nature, self-cultivation and even pursues immortality. Taoism has had a deep and lasting influence in many fields of Chinese culture, including the arts, philosophy, medicine, and cuisine. It has also spread widely throughout East Asia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 在伊斯兰文化中，几何无处不在。在清真寺、宗教学校、宫殿和私人房屋里，你都能觅得它的踪迹。这个传统始于公元8世纪的伊斯兰教早期，那时的工匠们借鉴了罗马和波斯文化中已经存在的图案，用它们转化出新的的视觉效果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Islamic culture, geometry is everywhere. You can find it in mosques, madrasas, palaces and private homes. This tradition began in the 8th century CE during the early history of Islam, when craftsmen took preexisting motifs from Roman and Persian cultures and developed them into new forms of visual expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督教开始的时候只是犹太教的一个分支。最早的基督教徒根本没想过创办新的宗教, 他们自视为追随犹太教弥赛亚教义的犹太人。只是后来在许多非犹太人改变信仰之后, 基督教才脱离犹太教, 自成一体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity began life as a Jewish sect. Far from attempting to find a new religion, the first Christians viewed themselves as Jews following the teachings of the Jewish Messiah . It was only later, after many non-Jews converted, that Christianity became a religion distinct from Judaism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 11:48, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“阿弥陀佛”是一个梵语词，字面意思为无限的光和无限的生命。他是极乐世界里的佛，在极乐世界里，众生都享受着无限的幸福。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Amitabha” is a Sanskrit word literally meaning boundless light and boundless life. He is the Buddha in the Land of Ultimate Bliss, in which all beings enjoy unbound happiness.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 万物负阴而抱阳，冲气以为和。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The created universe carries the yin at its back and the yang in front, through the union of the pervading principles it reaches harmony.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 截止到2009年底，世界人口约68亿人口中,穆斯林总人数是15.7亿,分布在204个国家和地区，占全世界的23%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the end of 2009, of the world's population of about 6.8 billion, the total number of Muslims was 1.57 billion, distributed in 204 countries and regions, accounting for 23% of the world's total population.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 耶稣，又名耶稣基督，是基督教的中心人物，被大多数基督教会尊为上帝的儿子和上帝的化身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus, known as Jesus Christ, is the central figure of Christianity and is revered by most Christian churches as the Son of God and the incarnation of God. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. “Amitabha” is a Sanskrit word, literally meaning endless light and forever life. He is the Buddha in the Land of Ultimate Bliss, in which all beings enjoy unbound happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The created universe carries the yin at its back and the yang in front, through the union of the pervading principles it reaches harmony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. By the end of 2009, the world’s population was about 6.8 billion, of which the total number of Muslims was 1.57 billion, in 204 countries and regions, accounting for 23% of the world’s population.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Jesus, known as Jesus Christ, is the central figure of Christianity, revered by most Christian churches as the Son of God and the incarnation of God. --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 06:42, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spreading to every region, because of the influence of local society, politics and culture, its form and content have changed accordingly and formed many sects.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only religion originated in China and founded by the Chinese, so it is also called native religion. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Islam is from the religion of a single ethnic group in the Arab region to the religion of multi-ethnic belief in the world, and it is the result of the wide spread of the Arab Islamic countries through various channels, such as continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.早期基督教神学家通过发挥基督教的基本教义，依托当时流行的哲学载体，构造出更加复杂的教义体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early Christian theologians constructed a more complex doctrine system by giving full play to the basic teachings of Christianity and relying on the popular philosophical carriers at that time. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、佛教中常说的烦恼，就从妄想中来。妄想爱情美好，妄想荣华富贵，妄想健康长寿，当达不到这些标准的时候，烦恼就来了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism says that people's worries come from their desires such as the desire for beautiful love, money, health and longevity. If they cannot reach their desires, worries come.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、老子以「道」作为最初本源和内在支配者，认为世间万物存在着互联、互动的密切关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao zi suggests that Tao is the original source and inner ruler, and everything in the world has close interconnection and interaction with each other.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、伊斯兰教自创兴迄今已有1400多年的历史，它作为一种宗教信仰、意识形态和文化体系，传入世界各地后，与当地传统文化相互影响和融合，在不同历史条件下，对许多国家和民族的社会发展、政治结构、经济形态、文化风尚、伦理道德、生活方式等都发生了不同程度的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam boasts a long history of more than 1400 years so far. As a religion, ideology and cultural system, it has made influences to different extends on the social development, political structure, economic form, culture, ethic and life style of many countries as well as nations at different stages through the mutual influence and integration with local cultures after it was spread worldwide. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、圣经又分为两部分:《旧约》和《新约》，《旧约》与《新约》以耶稣出生为界限划分，前者主要侧重于对犹太民族历史的讲述以及犹太人对于其真神的讲述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible has two part:&amp;quot;The Old Testament&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The New Testament&amp;quot;, which was divided by the birth of Jesus. The former emphasizes on telling the history of Jewish people and their talks about the true god.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mahayana Buddhism was originally founded during the Kushan Empire and spread to China where various school sects were developed; before spreading further and becoming popular in other Asian countries like Japan. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大乘佛教最初是在库山帝国时期建立的，并传播到发展了各种学派的中国。 在进一步传播并在日本等其他亚洲国家流行之前。 --[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 20:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大乘佛教最初是在库山帝国时期建立的，并传播到了中国，并在中国发展了各种学派。之后，进一步传播到了日本等其他亚洲国家，并且很受欢迎。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:11, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Taoism is basically a term for China’s indigenous philosophies and religious beliefs, and as defined this way, it has always been China’s main religion that colors all the others. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教从根本上说是中国本土哲学和宗教信仰的术语，按照这种定义，道教一直是中国的主要宗教，为所有其他宗教增色。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 20:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教从根本上说是指代中国本土哲学和宗教信仰的术语，按照这种定义，道教一直是中国的主要宗教，并为所有其他宗教增色。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:11, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Thus less than 20 years after the death of the prophet, Islam was officially introduced and started to become established as a new religion and culture in China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，在先知死后不到20年的时间里，伊斯兰教就被正式引入并开始在中国确立为一种新的宗教和文化。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 20:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，在先知死后不到20年的时间里，伊斯兰教就被正式引入中国，并在此开始建立一种新的宗教和文化。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:11, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Unlike other Chinese religious adherents, Christians in China become Christians by the change of faith and not by birth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与其他中国宗教信奉者不同，中国的基督徒通过改变信仰而不是出生而成为基督徒。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 20:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与其他中国宗教信奉者不同，中国的基督徒加入基督教是通过改变信仰而不是出生。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:11, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
1.隋唐佛教的发展，对文学、艺术也提供了绝佳的题材与灵感，当时文人学士对於佛教的磅礴精深与僧侣的精神修养，产生崇高的敬意，归向者颇多，如韩愈、白居易、柳宗元、王维、李翱、裴休等，都与佛教有深厚的因缘，因此蕴含佛教哲理的诗文创作也应运而生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Buddhism in the Sui and Tang dynasties also provided excellent subjects and inspiration for literature and art. The literati and scholars at that time had a high respect for the majestic depth of Buddhism and the spiritual cultivation of monks, and there were many of them, such as Han Yu, Bai Juyi, Liu Zongyuan, Wang Wei, Li Ao, Pei Xiu, etc. They all had a deep connection with Buddhism, and therefore poems and writings containing Buddhist philosophies came into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。道教对我国古时代的政治、经济和文化都发生过深刻的影响，是统治阶级的三大精神支柱之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only religion that originated in China and was founded by Chinese people, so it is also known as an indigenous religion. Taoism has had a profound impact on the politics, economy and culture of our ancient times ， serving as one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.基督宗教发端于公元1世纪罗马帝国统治下巴勒斯坦地区的犹太团体。1至5世纪是基督宗教创立并从以色列传向希腊罗马文化区域的时期，是基督宗教发展的早期阶段，是使徒和早期教父建立基督宗教基本教义和神学学说的时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Christian religion began with the Jewish community in Palestine under the Roman Empire in the 1st century A.D. The period from the 1st to the 5th centuries, when the Christian religion was founded and spread from Israel to the Greco-Roman cultural region, was the early stage of its development, when the apostles and early fathers established the basic doctrines and theological doctrines of the Christian religion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a regional Arab mono-ethnic religion to a world-wide multi-ethnic religion is the result of the widespread spread of Islam in Arab countries through continuous foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges and the sending of missionaries to various parts of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教是一种约有三亿人信仰的世界性宗教。这个词来自于“菩堤”，意思是“觉悟”。佛教大约起源于2500年前，是悉达多乔达摩(称为佛陀)在35岁时觉悟后所发起的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism is a religion to about 300 million people around the world.The word comes from&amp;quot;budhi&amp;quot;，which means &amp;quot;to awaken&amp;quot;. It has its origins about 2, 500 years ago when Siddhartha Gotama, known as the Buddha,was himself awakened (enlightened) at the age of 35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教是中国土生土长的宗教，已经影响了中国人两千多年。道教有三个起源，最古老的是“黄帝”传说。第二个来源是庄子的作品。但最著名的是老子的《道德经》。道家强调自由、自然、修身养性，甚至追求永生。道教对中国文化的许多领域都产生了深刻而持久的影响，包括艺术、哲学、医学和美食，并在东亚地区广泛流传。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is a Chinese native religion that has shaped Chinese life for more than 2,000 years. There are three sources of Taoism's origin, with the oldest being the legend of &amp;quot;YellowEmperor&amp;quot;. The second source in Zhuangzi's works, while the most famous one is Laozi's, Dao De Jing. Taoism emphasizes freedom, nature, self-cultivation, and even pursues immortality. Taoism has had a deep and lasting influence in many fields of Chinese culture, including the arts, philosophy, medicine, and cuisine. It has also spread widely throughout East Asia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教自创兴迄今已有1400多年的历史，它作为一种宗教信仰、意识形态和文化体系，传入世界各地后，与当地传统文化相互影响和融合，在不同历史条件下，对许多国家和民族的社会发展、政治结构、经济形态、文化风尚、伦理道德、生活方式等都发生了不同程度的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has a history of more than 1,400 years. As a religious belief, ideology and cultural system, it has been introduced to all parts of the world and interacted and integrated with the local traditional culture. Under different historical conditions, it has affected many countries on their social development, political structure, economic form, cultural customs, ethics and morality, lifestyle, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.我们一般认为基督教的基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。此外，历代神学家企图结合其时代的观念阐释和辨明基督教的信仰要理。很多神学家的著作也是阐发基督教基本教义的宝贵资源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We generally think that the basic doctrines of Christianity are derived from the Bible. The churches in history have made many essential generalizations of the basic doctrines of Christianity in various forms such as creeds and confession texts, and they are also regarded as the source of doctrines by scholars studying doctrinal studies today. In addition, theologians of the past dynasties attempt to interpret and discern the principles of Christian faith in combination with the concepts of their times. The works of many theologians are also valuable resources for elucidating the basic doctrines of Christianity.--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 04:27, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教在西汉时期（公元前206年——公元24年）经丝绸之路传入中国，经过500多年的跌宕起伏，在唐朝达到了顶峰。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism had been introduced to China via the Silk Road during the Western Han Dynasty (206 BC—24 AD), reaching its height during the tang Dynasty.After five hundred years of peaks and troughs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.一开始，道教只在平民中受欢迎，晋朝(265—420)时开始在上层社会得到广泛流行，在之后的北齐和北凉，道教得到了当权者的恩惠并一度在朝堂上扮演重要角色。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Taoism only gain the popularity among civilians and during the Jin Dynasty (265—420) it became a prevalence in the upper society, and in the succession of Northern Qi and Northern Liang, Taoism gained good graces of the ruler and once play a critical role in court.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.每年都有众多的朝圣者去麦加朝拜。因此,“ 麦加”这个词 后来就被收入英语, 引申为“ 人们渴望拜访的地方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every year numerous pilgrims go to Mecca to pay homage. Thus the word“Mecca”has come into English language, meaning“place one aspires to visit”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.尽管基督教与犹太教具有很多共同点, 但这两个宗教在像上帝与人的关系等基本问题上有着差别明显。&lt;br /&gt;
Although Christianity shares much with Judaism, these two faiths differ significantly with respect to such fundamental issues as God’s relationship with humanity. --[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 14:54, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.禅宗主张因材施教。它除了要对信徒给予面对面的传教说法之外，还要通过一些动作以及手势来教导信徒。这些特点都让禅宗能够避免走进教条主义以及形式主义等不好的方向，也因此能够长久地在民间得到发展和深入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen Buddhism prefers teaching people according to his or her ability. In addition to giving face-to-face instruction to its adherents, it also teaches through gestures. All these characteristics have enabled Zen to avoid going in the wrong direction of dogmatism and formalism, so as to develop and deepen its popularity in the long run.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen Buddhism advocates teaching according to the ability of the student. In addition to giving face-to-face instruction, it also teaches through gestures and gestures to its followers. These characteristics allow Zen to avoid going in the bad direction of dogmatism and formalism, and thus to develop and deepen its popularity in the long run.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教理论的最普遍图形表示就是阴和阳循环的圆形图像。它代表了宇宙中相反事物的平衡关系。当它们都平等地呈现出来，所有一切都会平静。当其中一个超过另一个的时候，就会出现混淆和混乱。阴和阳是信徒追随的原型，有助于让个人去凝视他或她的生命状态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common graphic representation of Taoist theology is the circular Yin Yang figure. It represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally present, all is calm. When one is outweighed by the other, there is confusion and disarray. The Yin and Yang are a model that the faithful follow, an aid that allows each person to contemplate the state of his or her lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most universal graphic representation of Taoist theory is the circular image of the yin and yang cycles. It represents the balance of opposite things in the universe. When they are all equally represented, all is calm. When one outweighs the other, there is confusion and chaos. The yin and the yang are archetypes followed by the devotee, helping the individual to gaze at his or her life state.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是世界三大宗教之一，伊斯兰教世界的国家遍布亚、非两个大洲，总体算来也有大约五十个。此外，在各大洲很多国家里都有信仰伊斯兰教的人民（穆斯林）。这些国家包括一些西方国家诸如英、美、俄、法、德等国家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is one of the three major religions in the world, it covers Asia and Africa with about fifty Islamic countries. In addition, there are many countries in the world that have people who believe in Islam (Muslim). These countries include some western countries, such as the UK, the US, Russia, France and Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is one of the three major religions of the world, and the countries of the Islamic world are spread over two continents, Asia and Africa, and there are about fifty countries in total. In addition, Islam is practiced by people (Muslims) in many countries on all continents. These countries include some Western countries such as the United Kingdom, the United States, Russia, France, and Germany.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教对西方文明产生了非常大的影响。自由、平等、博爱为中心的人文主义传统，使得“生而平等”观点深入人心，成为《独立宣言》《人权宣言》 中的核心，成为后来西方民主政治的- -种长远的精神推动力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity had a profound impact on Western civilization. Its humanist tradition, which focused on freedom，equality and fraternity, made the idea of &amp;quot;born equal&amp;quot; popular in the world. It not only became the core of &amp;quot;Declaration of Independence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Declaration of Human Rights&amp;quot;，but also a long-term spiritual driving force of the Western democracy.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:47, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity has had a great influence on Western civilization. The humanist tradition centered on freedom, equality, and fraternity made the idea of &amp;quot;all men are created equal&amp;quot; deeply rooted in people's hearts, and became the core of the Declaration of Independence and the Declaration of Human Rights, as well as the long-term spiritual impetus for Western democratic politics.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Buddhism was said to be founded in India in the 6th century BC by Siddhartha Gautama, son of a nobleman and member of the Kshatriya caste, near the present borders of India and Nepal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据信佛教是在公元前6世纪由印度贵族之子，克萨特里亚种姓的成员悉达多·豪达玛（Siddhartha Gautama）在印度建立的，大约在公元前6世纪，在当今印度和尼泊尔的边界附近。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are two types of Buddhism in China, Mahayana (Big Raft) Buddhism and Hinayana (Little Raft) Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，佛教有两种类型，大乘佛教（大木筏）和小乘佛教（小木筏）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mahayana Buddhism was introduced into regions inhabited by the Han people, the largest ethnic group in China, in the first century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大乘佛教在公元一世纪被传入中国最大的民族汉族居住的地区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Taoism is the only major religion that came exclusively from Chinese roots and grew to maturity in Chinese soil. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教是唯一完全起源于中国的宗教，并在中国土壤中逐渐成熟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 严格地说，佛教起始于尼泊尔，发展在中国，又远传于日本、韩国。而佛教在印度本土由于受到印度教及后来传入印度的伊斯兰教的排挤，约在公元八、九百年左右，在印度本土消失。而能保留佛教并发展佛教的中国就成了当今世界佛教的真正故乡。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strictly speaking, Buddhism began in Nepal, developed in China, and spread as far as Japan and Korea. Buddhism, on the other hand, disappeared in India itself around 800 or 900 A.D. due to the ostracism of Hinduism and later Islam, which was spread to India. China, which was able to retain Buddhism and develop it, became the true home of Buddhism in the world today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教对我国古时代的政治、经济和文化都发生过深刻的影响，是统治阶级的三大精神支柱之一.&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism had a profound impact on the politics, economy and culture in ancient China and was one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教自创兴迄今已有1400多年的历史，它作为一种宗教信仰、意识形态和文化体系，传入世界各地后，与当地传统文化相互影响和融合，在不同历史条件下，对许多国家和民族的社会发展、政治结构、经济形态、文化风尚、伦理道德、生活方式等都发生了不同程度的影响&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a religious belief, ideology and cultural system,Islam has spread to different parts of the world and has influenced and integrated with local traditional cultures, influencing the social development, political structure, economic forms, cultural customs, ethics and morals, and lifestyles of many countries and nations in different degrees under different historical conditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.由于历史原因，在华人中长期以来都习惯只把新教称为基督教。大陆的新教教会也从不称自己为新教，而只称基督教或耶稣教，而将罗马公教称为天主教，正教称为东正教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For historical reasons, it has long been customary among the Chinese to refer to Protestantism only as Christianity. The Protestant churches on the mainland of China also never call themselves Protestant, but only Christian or Jesuit, while the Roman Catholic Church is referred to as Catholic and the Orthodox Church as Orthodox.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 01:58, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.公元前6世纪至前5世纪，释迦牟尼于古印度创建佛教。以后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC, Sakyamuni founded Buddhism in ancient India. Since then, it has been widely spread in Asia and all over the world, and has had a significant impact on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。道教对我国古时代的政治、经济和文化都发生过深刻的影响，是统治阶级的三大精神支柱之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only religion originated in China and founded by Chinese people, so it is also known as local religion. Taoism had a profound impact on the politics, economy and culture of ancient China, and was one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是世界性的宗教之一，与佛教、基督教并称为世界三大宗教。信奉伊斯兰教的人统称为“穆斯林”(意为“顺从者”)。7世纪初兴起于阿拉伯半岛，由麦加人穆罕默德(约570—632)创传。主要传播于亚洲、非洲，以西亚、北非、中亚、南亚次大陆和东南亚最为盛行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, together with Buddhism and Christianity, is one of the world's three religions. People who believe in Islam are collectively referred to as &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot; (meaning &amp;quot;followers&amp;quot;). It originated in the Arabian Peninsula in the early 7th century and was created by Muhammad (570-632) of Mecca. It mainly spreads in Asia and Africa, especially in West Asia, North Africa, Central Asia, South Asian subcontinent and Southeast Asia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。此外，历代神学家企图结合其时代的观念阐释和辨明基督教的信仰要理。很多神学家的著作也是阐发基督教基本教义的宝贵资源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity generally believes that its basic doctrines are derived from the Bible. The church in history has made a lot of concise summary of the basic doctrines of Christianity in various forms, such as creed, creed and epistemology, which is also regarded as the source of doctrine by scholars who study dogmatics today. In addition, the theologians of all ages tried to explain and distinguish the Christian faith principle according to the concept of their times. The works of many theologians are also valuable resources for elucidating the basic tenets of Christianity.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:06, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 道教理论的最普遍图形表示就是阴和阳循环的圆形图像。它代表了宇宙中相反事物的平衡关系。当它们都平等地呈现出来。所有一切都会平静。当其中一个超过另一个的时候，就会出现混淆和混乱。阴和阳是信徒追随的原型，有助于让一个人去凝视他或她的生命状态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The most common graphic representation of Taoist theology is the circular Yin Yang figure. It represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally present, all is calm. When one is outweighed by the other, there is confusion and disarray. The Yin and Yang are a model that the faithfull follow, an aid that allows each person to contemplate the state of his or her lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The most common graphic representation of Taoist theology is the circular image of the Yin and Yang. It represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally presented, all is calm. When one is outweighed by the other, there is confusion and disarray. The Yin and Yang are the archetypes followed by  disciple, helping each person to contemplate the state of his or her lives.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 佛教与基督教、伊斯兰教并称的世界三大宗教之一。公元前6世纪至前5世纪，释迦牟尼创建于古印度。以后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Buddhism, together with Christianity and Islam, is one of the three major religions in the world. Sakyamuni founded it in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC. After that, it was widely spread in Asia and all over the world, and had a great influence on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 佛教是与基督教、伊斯兰教并称的世界三大宗教之一。在公元前6世纪至前5世纪由释迦牟尼创建于古印度，之后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会、政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, enjoying equal popularity with Christianity and Islam, is one of the three major religions in the world. Sakyamuni founded it in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC. After that, it was widely spread in Asia and all over the world, making a great impact  on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 13:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Buddhism, together with Christianity and Islam, is one of the three major religions in the world. It was founded by Sakyamuni in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC and later widely spreaded in Asia and all over the world, having a great influence on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教的名字来源于阿拉伯语的音译。它的本义是服从，它的信徒叫穆斯林。伊斯兰教成立于7世纪初，是世界三大宗教之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The name of Islam derives from the transliteration in Arabic. Its original meaning is obedience, and its believers are called muslem. Islamism was established at the beginning of the 7th century and ranked one of three major religions in the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Islam is a transliteration of an Arabic word. Its essence is obedience, and its followers are called Muslims. Founded in the early 7th century, Islam is one of the three major religions in the world. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:38, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督教是亚伯拉罕的一神论宗教，以耶稣基督的生活和教义为基础，如新约中所述。基督教是世界上最大的宗教，有超过24亿信徒，被称为基督徒。基督徒相信耶稣是上帝的儿子，是人类的救世主，他作为基督或弥赛亚的到来在旧约中被预言。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Christianity is an Abrahamic monotheistic religion based on the life and teachings of Jesus Christ as presented in the New Testament. Christianity is the world's largest religion, with over 2.4 billion adherents, known as Christians. Christians believe that Jesus is the Son of God and the savior of humanity whose coming as Christ or the Messiah was prophesied in the Old Testament.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
印度佛教最初传入中国，因文化背景全然不同，故被视为与当时流行的黄老神仙方术同类，仅通行於少数的王公贵族之间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of different cultural background, the Indian Buddhism was considered to be similar to the Huanglao in China, consequently only popular among a small number of nobles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 When Indian Buddhism was first introduced into China, because of its different cultural background, it was regarded as the same as Huang Lao, which was popular at that time, and only popular among a small number of nobles.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:10, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the Republic of China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, the Taoism gained a new life and gradually embarked on a path adapting to the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party and government's religious policies in the new era, Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look, making positive contributions to the economic development, social harmony, the unification of China and the world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教反对偶像崇拜，所以清真寺内没有任何由人形和动物形组成的偶像图案。寺内装饰大多以阿拉伯文、几何图纹和花卉画纹组成抽象图案为主。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is against idol worship, so there are no idol motifs consisting of human or animal shapes in the mosques, most of which are decorated with abstract designs consisting of Arabic, geometric patterns and floral paintings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam rejects idolatry, so the mosques are not decorated with any human or animal figures. The interior of the mosque is mostly decorated with abstract designs consisting of Arabic, geometric and floral motifs.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 02:01, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于新教（反对教）教义强调只能信上帝，不能拜其他偶像，因此与&amp;quot;祭奠祖先&amp;quot;等很多中国传统习俗产生了很大抵触，使得基督教之前在中国一直没有得到很好的传播和发展，直到后来来中国传教的刚恒毅（1876年－1958年）与雷鸣远神父解释中国人祭祖敬孔礼并不违背教会的信仰，中国人这么地做是为了向已亡的父母和祖先表达尊敬。教宗碧岳十二世因而在1939年12月8日删除了祭祖敬孔的禁令，才解决了这一问题。然而，新教一直也不接受中国人拜祖先。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a great conflict between Christianity and many traditional Chinese customs such as &amp;quot;ancestor worship&amp;quot;, for the Protestant demands that only God can be believed in and no other idols can be worshipped, so Christianity did not spread and develop well in China until later when the missionary Gang Hengyi (1876-1958) and the priest Lei Mingyuan explained to the Chinese that the ritual of the Confession of Confucius is not contrary to the beliefs of the Church because it is done by the Chinese to show respect to their late parents and ancestors. Pope Pius XII therefore solved the problem by removing the ban on ancestor worship on December 8, 1939. However, Chinese ancestor worship has always been unacceptable to Protestants.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 13:52, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.He converted to Buddhism at the age of 18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他在18岁时皈依了佛教。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 04:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Daoism is the science of how the universe works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道学是思索万物运行规律的科学。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 04:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Islam is the religion of the Muslims, which was started by Mohammed.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教由穆罕默德创立，教徒是穆斯林。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 04:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Christianity is a religion that is based on the teachings of Jesus Christ and the belief that he was the son of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基督教基于上帝之子耶稣的教义。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 04:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
1.禅宗主张心性本净，佛性本有，觉悟不假外求，舍离文字义解，直彻心源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen advocates that the mind and nature are pure, the Buddha's nature is original, enlightenment is achieved by oneself, and the interpretation of words is left, leading to the heart.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:18, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen advocates that the mind and nature are pure, the Buddhata is inherent, enlightenment is achieved by oneself, and the interpretation of words is left, leading to the heart.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 04:47, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教以道为最高信仰，把《道德经》奉为经典，尊道贵德。认为道是产生天地万物的本源，宇宙、阴阳和万象万物都是由道化生的。德即“得”，道体现在人和万物中即是德。人和万物都是由道生由德育，所以应尊道贵德。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism takes Tao as its highest belief, regards the Tao Te Ching as a classic, and respects the virtue of Taoism. It is believed that Tao is the origin of everything in heaven and earth, and everything in the universe, yin and yang is transformed by Tao. Tao means &amp;quot;getting&amp;quot;, and morality is embodied in man and all things. People and all things are born by Tao and moral education, so we should respect Tao and noble virtue.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:18, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 《古兰经》是伊斯兰教唯一的根本经典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Koran is the only fundamental classic of Islam.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:18, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 后人为纪念耶稣的诞生，便定十二月二十五为圣诞节，年年望弥撒，纪念耶稣的出世。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later generations, in order to commemorate the birth of Jesus, set December 25th as Christmas, and observed Mass every year to commemorate the birth of Jesus.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:18, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教自汉代传入中国,并逐渐与儒道并行互融,成为中国文化有机而重要的组成部分,对中国文化的影响至深至远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its introduction to China in the Han Dynasty, Buddhism has gradually become an organic and important part of Chinese culture in parallel with Confucianism and Taoism, and has had a profound and far-reaching impact on Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教文化体现着中国人的哲学思维、认知观念、价值取向、 审美情趣，正如鲁迅先生所说，每一个中国人在意识深处都是一个道教徒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist culture embodies the philosophical thinking, cognitive concepts, values, and aesthetic interests of the Chinese people, and as Mr. Lu Xun said, every Chinese person is a Taoist deep in his or her consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.新疆伊斯兰教作为中国的宗教,坚持中国化方向,进行中国化改造是历史必然,符合客观规律。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a Chinese religion, it is historically inevitable for Xinjiang Islam to adhere to the direction of Chineseness and undergo Chineseness transformation, which is in line with objective laws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.自唐代传入中国以来,基督教在华传播的历程伴随着问题与挑战,在很长的历史时期中基督教与中国既有的哲学、宗教与伦理体系(包括儒家思想、道教、中国佛教以及鬼神和祖先崇拜的&amp;quot;中国民间宗教&amp;quot;)互动,同时通过适应和文化融入的方式努力将自身&amp;quot;本土化&amp;quot;与&amp;quot;中国化&amp;quot;。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its introduction to China in the Tang Dynasty, the spread of Christianity in China has been accompanied by problems and challenges, and over a long historical period Christianity has interacted with China's established philosophical, religious, and ethical systems (including Confucianism, Taoism, Chinese Buddhism, and the &amp;quot;Chinese folk religions&amp;quot; of ghosts, gods, and ancestor worship) while trying to &amp;quot;localize&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;sinicize&amp;quot; itself through adaptation and cultural integration.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:22, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、三大宗教中，以基督教人数最多，伊斯兰教次之，佛教最后，虽然人数各有不同，但是各个宗教的信徒都是平等的。虽说是三大宗教，但三大宗教提倡和平共处，可以相互交流文化。慈悲，博爱，和平，是这三大宗教的真谛。同时这也是所有宗教的共同目标。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three major religions, Christianity has the largest number of people, followed by Islam and Buddhism last. Although the number of people varies, the followers of each religion are equal.Despite they are the three major religions, but they promote peaceful coexistence and mutual cultural exchange. Compassion, love and peace are the true meaning of these three religions. This is also the common goal of all religions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the number of believer, Christianity ranks the first, followed by Islam and Buddhism the last. Varied in number, the followers of each religion are equal. Despite of different beliefs, the three major religions called for  peaceful coexistence and mutual cultural exchanges. Compassion, love and peace are the essence and common goal of these three religions. --[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 16:12, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、约在公历纪元前后，佛教传入中国。在汉代被视为神仙方术的一种。至南北朝时传播于全国，出现了很多学派。隋唐时期进入鼎盛阶段，形成了很多具有中国民族特点的宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was introduced into China around the time of the Gregorian calendar. During the Han Dynasty, it was regarded as a form of divine magic. By the time of the Northern and Southern Dynasties, it spread throughout the country and many schools of thought emerged. During the Sui and Tang dynasties, it reached its peak and many sects with Chinese national characteristics were formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、在基督教早期阶段，教会曾实行财产共有，外界视其为一种秘密性的宗教组织。犹太人视教会为离经判道的异端，常常向罗马当局控告他们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early stages of Christianity, the Church was a community of shared property and was seen by others as a secret religious organization. The Jews regarded the church as a deviant heresy and often brought charges against them to the Roman authorities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、伊斯兰教要求人们信仰真主并服从真主，从心灵深处信仰真主的存在和伟大，同时要求在行为上要表现出顺从真主的意志，力行一定的功修，把信仰和行为的实践联合起来，达到增强信仰、巩固信仰的目的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam requires people to believe in God and obey Him, to believe in His existence and greatness from the depths of their hearts, and to demonstrate obedience to His will in their actions, to perform certain practices, and to unite their faith with the practice of their actions in order to strengthen their faith and consolidate it.--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 09:08, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam requires people to believe in Allah and obey Him, to believe in His existence and greatness from the depths of their hearts, and to demonstrate obedience to His will in their actions, to perform certain practices, and to unite their faith with the practice of their actions in order to strengthen and consolidate their faith.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 16:12, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
1．中国佛教译经事业的历时久远，可说是世界文化史上首屈一指的大业，而所译经论卷帙的庞复，诚为世界文化的瑰宝。&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Buddhism's translation with a long history can be said to be one of the greatest undertakings in the history of world culture, and the vast number of translated scriptures is truly a treasure of world culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Buddhist scripture translation has a long history, and it can be said to be a major cause in the history of world culture. The Pangfu of the translated scriptures is truly a treasure of world culture. --[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 20:14, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2．新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of People’s Republic of China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, Chinese Taoism was reborn and gradually made its way in line with the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party’s and government's new religious policy, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look, and thus has made a positive contribution to promoting economic development, social harmony, the unification of China, and world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3．基督教文化是属于扩张型的，其哲学观念认为时间是有始有终的，而空间是无限可重复的，所以欧洲人最早猜测出地球是圆的。&lt;br /&gt;
Christian culture is expansive, and its philosophy holds that time has a beginning and an end, while space is infinitely repeatable, so Europeans first guessed that the earth is round.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4．伊斯兰教的形成是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
The Islam came from its wide spread in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, sending missionaries to the world and other means.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:40, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Islam is the result of the widespread dissemination of Arab Islamic countries through various channels such as continuous external expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and sending missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 20:14, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教僧侣并不扮演牧师的角色——他们并非人神的中介——其律例也不诉诸超自然的力量或权威。其次，简化物质，佛教认为对物质的执着是造成痛苦的根源，因为没有什么是永恒的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist monks have no priestly role--they are not intermediaries between God and mankind--and their ordination confers no supernatural powers or authority. In addition, to simplify it, Buddhists believe that attachment- the clinging onto objects- is what causes suffering because nothing will last forever. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist monks have no priestly role--they are not intermediaries between God and mankind--and their ordination confers no supernatural powers or authority. In addition, Buddihism also simplify substance. It regards clinging onto objects as the causes suffering because nothing will last forever.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 作为早期道教的重要经典，《太平经》蕴含着丰富的美学思想，对后世道教美学产生过深远影响。《太平经》不仅记载了我国古代最早的道教音乐理论，而且对乐律与人的身心健康的关系给予了相当的重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important classic of early Taoism, Scripture of the Great Peace reserves plenty of aesthetic thoughts and had profoundly influenced the Taoist aesthetics. Scripture of the Great Peace not only records the earliest Taoist musical theories of our ancient country, but also attaches importance to the relation between music and physical and psychological health .--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰系阿拉伯语音译，愿意为“顺从”“和平”。信奉伊斯兰教的人统称为“穆斯林”。伊斯兰教至今已有1400多年的历史，它传入世界各地后，对许多国家和民族的社会发展、政治结构、经济形态等都产生了不同程度的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is an Arabic word meaning “obedience ”and “peace”. People who believe in it are called “Muslims”. Islam has a history of more than 1400 years. After its introduction to other parts of the world, it has posed varying degrees of influence on the social development, political structure, economic form and others. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 在西方天主教的传统中，白色代表喜庆，其他地区，白色在婚礼和葬礼上代表了不同的意义。 《圣经》是天主教徒奉为圣言的经典、必读之书。它不仅是一部宗教经典，也是世界文化和知识宝库的一部杰作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catholic tradition in the West, white represents happiness; in other areas, white embodied different significance at weddings and funerals. The Bible is a classic and required reading for Catholics. It is more than a religious classic, but also a masterpiece of the world’s culture and intellectual treasures. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catholic tradition in the West, white represents happiness, while in other areas, it embodied different significance at weddings and funerals. The Bible is a classic and required book for Catholics. It is more than a religious classic, but also a masterpiece of the world’s culture and intellectual treasures.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to local social, political, and cultural influences, the form and content of Buddhism will change accordingly when spread to every region, resulting in the formation of many sects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After its spreading to other regions, forms and contents saw changes and various sects were formed. The reason is that Buddhism was influenced by different local social, political and cultural environments. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:48, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of People’s Republic of China, Chinese Taoism was reborn through democratic reforms of religious system, and gradually embarked on a path compatible with the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look thanks to religious policies carried out by Chinese Communist Party and the government, which has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, national reunification and world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a single -ethnic religion in Arab region to a multi-ethnic one in the world,which is a result of the wide spread of Islam of Islamic states in Arab in many ways, such as continuous expansion, trade and cultural exchange and the dispatch of missionaries all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a exclusive religion in Arab region to a multi-ethnic one in the world,which is a result of efforts from Islam of Islamic states in Arab in many ways, from continuous expansion, trade and cultural exchange to the dispatch of missionaries all over the world.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 10:25, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.历史上的教会以信经、信条等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。此外，神学家们企图结合其时代的观念阐释和辨明基督教的信仰要理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The churches in history have provided many concise summaries of the basic doctrine of Christianity in the form of creed, tenet, etc., which are considered the origin of doctrine by today's scholars of dogmatics.What’s more, theologians have attempted to elucidate and discern the essentials of the belief in Christianity combing with the concepts of their time.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:34, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 尽管美猴王并不为东北亚以外的人民所熟知，但很多英国人的记忆中都存有那部19世纪70年代深受追捧的电视剧《西游记》。&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the Monkey King is less well-known outside the North-East Asia, many British prople foundly remember a cult 1970s TV series called Monkey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 在基督教和佛教中，钟声往往和新年相关。&lt;br /&gt;
In the Christian and Buddhist religions, bells are often connected with the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 道教信徒完全不相信神。&lt;br /&gt;
The Taoists don't believe in God at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、创始人释迦牟尼生于今尼泊尔境内的蓝毗尼，是释迦族的一个王子。关于他的生卒年，在南、北传佛教中，至今仍有种种不同的说法，一般认为生于公元前6至前5世纪间。他在青少年时即感到人世变幻无常，深思解脱人生苦难之道。29岁出家修行。得道成佛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founder, Sakyamuni, was born in Lumbini in present-day Nepal and was a prince of the Sakya tribe. There are still different theories about his birth and death dates in Northern and Southern Buddhism, but it is generally believed that he was born between the 6th and 5th centuries BC. At the age of 29, he became a monk and practiced Buddhism. He became a monk and became a Buddha.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founder, Sakyamuni, was born in Lumbini in present-day Nepal and was a prince of the Sakya tribe. There are still different theories about his birth and death dates in Northern and Southern Buddhism, but it is generally believed that he was born between the 6th and 5th centuries BC. At the age of 29, he became a monk and practiced Buddhism. --[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:51, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、解放前的道教中充满着浓厚的封建气息，对广大道教徒进行爱国主义教育，改革宫观封建经济，废除道教中的封建残余，与反动会道门划清界限，成为道教在新中国面临的重大任务。&lt;br /&gt;
新中国成立后，广大道教徒拥护社会主义制度，拥护共产党的领导。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the liberation of the People's Republic of China (PRC), Taoism was full of feudalism. It was a major task for Taoists in the new PRC to educate themselves about patriotism, reform the feudal economy of the palaces, abolish the feudal remnants of Taoism, and clear the boundaries with the reactionary Taoists.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the founding of New China, the majority of Taoists have embraced the socialist system and the leadership of the Communist Party.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the liberation of the People's Republic of China (PRC), Taoism was full of feudalism. It was a major task for Taoists in the new PRC to educate themselves about patriotism, reform the feudal economy of the palaces, abolish the feudal remnants of Taoism, and clear the boundaries with the reactionary Taoists.&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of new China, the majority of Taoists have given support to the socialist system and the leadership of the Communist Party.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developing from a single ethnic religion in the Arab region, Islam finally became a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the result of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:43, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from the religion of a single nation in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world is the result of the extensive spread of the Arab Islamic countries through various channels, such as continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, sending missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:51, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。此外，历代神学家企图结合其时代的观念阐释和辨明基督教的信仰要理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is generally believed to derive its basic doctrines from the Bible. The historical church has provided many concise summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in the form of creeds, epistles, confessions, and other forms, which are also regarded as sources of doctrine by scholars of doctrine today. In addition, theologians throughout the ages have attempted to explain and discern the essentials of the Christian faith in light of the concepts of their time.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity generally believe that its basic doctrines derive from the Bible. The historical church has provided many concise summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in the form of creeds, epistles, confessions, and other forms, which are also regarded as sources of doctrine by scholars of doctrine today. In addition, theologians throughout the ages have attempted to explain and discern the essentials of the Christian faith in light of the concepts of their time.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:51, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 隋唐佛教的兴盛繁荣，除得力於佛教本身在南北朝所奠定的稳固基础外，更有赖於国家的统一强盛及护持提倡。&lt;br /&gt;
The prosperity of Buddhism in the Sui and Tang dynasties not only resulted from the solid foundation of Buddhism in the Northern and Southern Dynasties, but also from the unification of the state and the promotion of its support.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 建国前的道教中充满着浓厚的封建气息，对广大道教徒进行爱国主义教育，废除道教中的封建残余，与反动会道门划清界限，成为道教在新中国面临的重大任务。&lt;br /&gt;
The Taoism before 1949 was full of feudalism. It became a major task for Taoism in the new China to educate the Taoists on patriotism, abolish the feudal remnants in Taoism, and draw a clear line with the reactionary Taoism sects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教反对偶像崇拜，所以清真寺内没有任何由人形和动物形组成的偶像图案。寺内装饰大多以阿拉伯文、几何图纹和花卉画纹组成抽象图案为主。&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is against idol worship. Therefore, the mosque does not have any idol pictures made of human and animal shape. Most of the mosques are ornamented with abstract designs featuring Arabic, geometric and floral patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督徒看重信徒间的交通。跟随基督是学效他的慈爱、公义与服侍人的榜样。要做到这些，必须在人际关系中具体表现出来；而这种机会得在教会中去找。&lt;br /&gt;
Christians attach importance to fellowship among believers. To follow Christ is to learn from his love, justice and service to others. And those believers should practice it  in human relationships; and such opportunities have to be found in the church.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 10:20, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The prosperity of Buddhism in Sui and Tang Dynasties depends not only on the solid foundation laid by Buddhism itself in the Southern and Northern Dynasties, but also on the unity, prosperity and advocacy of the country.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Before the founding of the People's Republic of China, Taoism was full of strong feudal atmosphere. It was an important task for Taoism in New China to carry out patriotic education for Taoist believers, abolish feudal remnants of Taoism and draw a clear line with reactionary sects.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Islam opposes idolatry, so there are no idol patterns composed of human and animal in mosques. Most of the decorations in the temple are mainly abstract patterns composed of Arabic, geometric patterns and flower patterns.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Christians value the communication between its believers. To follow Christ is to learn from his love, justice and service to others. To do this, we must practise it in interpersonal relationships; and this kind of opportunity has to be found in the church.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中国佛寺建筑与印度相同，没有殿堂，建塔藏舍利。后来建殿堂供奉佛像，殿堂与塔并重，但塔依然在殿堂之前。唐宋时期，佛寺发展以殿堂为主的布局。&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese buddhist temple architecture is the same as India's, there is no temple, building pagoda and collecting relics. Later, the temple was built to worship the Buddha. The temple and the tower were equal, but the tower was still before the temple. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the temple of Buddhism developed in the form of halls.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 13:27, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.东汉末年出现大量道教组织，著名的有太平道、五斗米道。张道陵正式创立教团组织，距今已有1800年历史。&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Eastern Han Dynasty, a large number of Taoist organizations appeared, including the famous Taiping Taoism and the Daodoumi Taoism. It has a history of 1800 years since the official founding of the organization by Zhang Daoling.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 13:27, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰系阿拉伯语音译，公元七世纪由麦加人穆罕默德在阿拉伯半岛上首先兴起，原意为“顺从”、“和平”，指顺从和信仰创造宇宙的独一无二的主宰安拉，以求得和平与安宁。&lt;br /&gt;
Islam originated in The Arabian Peninsula by Muhammad in the 7th century. Its original meaning is &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot;. It refers to obeying and believing in Allah, the unique master who created the universe, in order to seek peace and tranquility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教是对奉耶稣基督为救世主的各教派统称，亦称基督宗教。公元1世纪，发源于罗马的巴勒斯坦省（今日的以色列、巴勒斯坦和约旦地区）。它建立的根基是耶稣基督的诞生、传道、死亡与复活。基督教主要包括：天主教、新教、东正教三大教派和其他一些较小教派。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 13:27, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is a collective name for all denominations that worship Jesus Christ as the Savior, also known as Christianity.The Roman province of Palestine (present-day Israel, Palestine, and Jordan) in the 1st century AD. It is based on the birth, preaching, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. Christianity mainly includes: Catholic, Protestant, Orthodox three denominations and some other smaller denominations.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 13:27, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教创立后，在印度几经演变。佛陀及其直传弟子所宣扬的佛教，称为根本佛教。佛陀涅槃后，弟子们奉行四谛、八正道等基本教义，在教团生活中维持着他在世时的惯例。由于佛陀在世时于不同场合对不同的对象有着不同的说法，弟子们对此便产生不同的理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the foundation of Buddhism, it has experienced several changes in India. The Buddhism advocated by Buddha and his direct disciples is called fundamental Buddhism. After the nirvana of the Buddha, the disciples pursued the basic doctrines of the four truths and the eight righteous doctrines, and maintained the conventions of his lifetime in the life of groups. Because Buddha had different views on different objects in different situations, so the disciples had different understandings about it.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。道教在反右斗争、大跃进、人民公社化等政治运动中受到波及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the people's Republic of China, some unreasonable systems and bad habits of Taoism in the old society were reformed, making the Taoism take on a new look. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association has realized the great union of Taoists in China, and the majority of taoists who love the nation have begun to work together for the development of Taoism which has been affected by the Anti-Rightist Movement, the Great Leap Forward, the People's Commune and other political movements.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from the religion of a single nation in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world is the result of the extensive spread of the Arab Islamic countries through various channels, such as continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, sending missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity generally believes that its basic doctrines are derived from the Bible. The church in history has made a lot of concise summary of the basic doctrines of Christianity in various forms, such as creed, creed and epistemology, which is also regarded as the source of doctrine by scholars who study dogmatics today.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 02:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛事仪式原是释迦时代所行的宗教活动，传到中国后演变为满足信众需求的经忏、佛事活动。主要有各种忏法、水陆法会、盂兰盆会、焰口等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist ceremony was originally a religious activity in the Sakyamuni era. After it was introduced to China, it evolved into a Buddhist activity to meet the needs of believers. The main activities include repentance rituals, water and land assembly, Yulan ceremony, Yankou, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist rituals were originally religious activities practiced during the time of Sakya, but after their arrival in China, they evolved into sutra confessions and Buddhist rituals to meet the needs of the faithful. The main rituals include various confessions, water and land rituals, Bon rituals, and fireworks.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:45, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.后经魏晋南北朝数百年的改造发展，道教的经典教义、修持方术、科戒仪范渐趋完备，新兴道派滋生繁衍，并得到统治者的承认，演变为成熟的正统宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hundreds of years of transformation and development in the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern dynasties, the classic doctrines, practicing methods, discipline and etiquette of Taoism became more and more complete, and the new Taoism school emerged and prospered, which was recognized by the rulers, and evolved into a mature orthodox religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from the religion of a single nation in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world is the result of the extensive spread of the Arab Islamic countries through various channels, such as continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of  missionaries to all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:45, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教作为一神论的特色是基督教的神是“三位一体”的神，同一个上帝具有三个位格：圣父、圣子和圣灵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic of Christianity as monotheism is that the God of Christianity is &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; God, and a single God has three personalities: the Father,the Son and the Holy Ghost.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 13:04, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distinctive feature of Christianity as monotheism is that the Christian God is a &amp;quot;triune&amp;quot; God, the same God in three persons: the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:45, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中国佛教经南北朝时期的拓展发扬，随着隋唐的统一，在政治稳定、经济繁荣、文化融和及帝王的护持等条件下，使得佛教经典翻译更有系统，义理更为明确。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism was extended and developed in the Southern and Northern Dynasties, along with the unity of China in Sui and Tang dynasties, a more complete system and theories were elaborated in a clearer way in the translation of Buddhist scriptures due to the political stability, buoyant economy, cultural integration and the emperors’ support.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教从创教之初，就以老子的《道德经》为根本经典，将其中“道”和“德”作为基本的信仰。道教认为“道”是宇宙万物的本原和主宰，无所不在，无所不包，万物都是从“道”演化而来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Taoism was set up, it has regarded the Tao Te Ching by Laozi as its keystone work and considered the Tao, the Way and the Te, the Morality as its fundamental belief. Taoism emphasized the “Tao” is the source and principle of the universe; it exists everywhere and contains everything; it is the origin of everything that exists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教既然认为安拉为人类造化了大地上的一切，所以就允许而且要求所有的穆斯林尽可能利用大地上的物质把自己装饰得美观一些、衣着讲究一些，因为这同享受安拉所创造的一切佳美的食物一样是对安拉恩赐的接纳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Islam believes Allah created everything in the earth, all Muslims are required to make the most of the material to beautify and dress themselves, which is regarded as an acceptance of Allah’s gift, just like enjoying all the good food created by Allah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.康熙末年，因天主教会内部发生的可否允许中国内地教徒祭祖的“礼仪之争”相持日久，逐步升级为罗马教廷与中国朝廷的政治冲突，康熙帝断然对在华传教采取限禁措施。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last years of reign of Kangxi, there was a long-standing debate within the Catholic Church on whether to allow the Christians in mainland China to offer sacrifices to their ancestors. This debate gradually escalated into a political conflict between the Vatican and the Chinese imperial court, so the Emperors Kangxi resolutely put forward restrictions and a ban on missionary work in China.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 06:31, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.约在19世纪末和20世纪初，佛教先后传入欧洲和北美。1906年英国成立“英国佛教协会”，欧洲佛教徒开始有自己的组织。以后英、法、德、瑞士、瑞典、捷克斯洛伐克、匈牙利等国都有佛教僧团和研究机构。佛教传入美国后，又北传加拿大，南传巴西、秘鲁、阿根廷等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, Buddhism was introduced to Europe and North America successively.  In 1906, Britain established the &amp;quot;British Buddhist Association&amp;quot;, and European Buddhists began to have their own organizations.  In the future, Britain, France, Germany, Switzerland, Sweden, Czechoslovakia, Hungary and other countries will have Buddhist monks and research institutions.  After Buddhism was introduced to the United States, it spread to Canada in the north and Brazil, Peru, Argentina and other countries in the south.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, Taoism in China gained a new life and gradually embarked on a path compatible with socialist society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People’s Republic of China, through the democratic reform of religious system, Taoism of China was  resurrected and gradually embarked a path compatible with  the socialist society.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:33, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People’s Republic of China, through the democratic reform of religious system, Taoism of China was  resurrected and gradually embarked on a path compatible with  the socialist society.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 03:07, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.据统计，全世界穆斯林约有16亿人口（2018年），占同期世界人口总数的23.4％。在亚非40多个伊斯兰国家中，穆斯林占全国总人口的大多数。一些国家将伊斯兰教定为国教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, there are approximately 1.6 billion Muslims in the world (2018), accounting for 23.4% of the total world population in the same period.  In more than 40 Islamic countries in Asia and Africa, Muslims account for the majority of the country's total population.  Some countries have designated Islam as the state religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, there are approximately 1.6 billion Muslims in the world (2018), accounting for 23.4% of the total world population during the period .  In more than 40 Islamic countries in Asia and Africa, Muslims account for the majority of the country's total population.  Some countries have designated Islam as their  state religion.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:33, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.由于历史原因，在华人中长期以来都习惯只把新教称为基督教。大陆的新教教会也从不称自己为新教，而只称基督教或耶稣教，而将罗马公教称为天主教，正教称为东正教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to historical reasons, it has long been accustomed to call Protestantism only Christianity among Chinese.  The Protestant churches on the mainland never call themselves Protestant, but only Christianity or Jesus, and the Roman Catholic Church and the Orthodox Church are called Eastern Orthodox.--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:29, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-一种源自Siddhārtha Gotama教义的东亚和中亚宗教，苦难是生活中固有的，可以通过培养智慧，美德和专注力来摆脱苦难。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A religion of eastern and central Asia growing out of the teaching of Siddhārtha Gautama that suffering is inherent in life and that one can be liberated from it by cultivating wisdom, virtue, and concentration.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-道教或道教是中国血统的哲学传统，强调与道家和谐相处。道是大多数中国哲学流派的基本思想。然而，在道教中，它表示的原则是存在的一切的来源，模式和实质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, or Daoism, is a philosophical tradition of Chinese origin which emphasizes living in harmony with the Tao. The Tao is a fundamental idea in most Chinese philosophical schools; in Taoism, however, it denotes the principle that is the source, pattern and substance of everything that exists.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-伊斯兰教是一种亚伯拉罕式的一神教，教导人们穆罕默德是上帝的最终和最终的使者。它是世界上第二大宗教，有18亿追随者，占世界人口的24.1％，被称为穆斯林。穆斯林占49个国家人口的绝大多数。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is an Abrahamic monotheistic religion teaching that Muhammad is the final and ultimate messenger of God. It is the world's second-largest religion with 1.8 billion followers or 24.1% of the world's population, known as Muslims. Muslims make up a majority of the population in 49 countries. --[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, as an Abrahamic monotheistic religion, teaches people that Muhammad is the ultimate messenger of God. As the world's second-largest religion, it has 1.8 billion followers, accounting for 24.1% of the world's population, known as Muslims. Muslims make up a majority of the population in 49 countries.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:51, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-基督教是一种拿撒勒人耶稣的生活和教导为基础的亚伯拉罕一神教。它的信徒被称为基督徒，他们相信耶稣是基督，弥赛亚的到来是在希伯来圣经中被预言的，该圣经在基督教中被称为旧约，并在新约中被记载。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is an Abrahamic monotheistic religion based on the life and teachings of Jesus of Nazareth. Its adherents, known as Christians, believe that Jesus is the Christ, whose coming as the Messiah was prophesied in the Hebrew Bible, called the Old Testament in Christianity, and chronicled in the New Testament.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教由Suddhadhon和Rani Mahamaya的儿子Siddhartha Gautama于公元前6日在印度（菩提伽耶）建立。&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was founded in india (Bodh Gaya) in 6th BC by Siddhartha Gautama son of Suddhadhan and Rani Mahamaya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.大乘佛教是由中国最大的民族汉朝传入的。&lt;br /&gt;
Mahayana Buddhism was introduced by the Han Dynasty, the largest ethnic group in china.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.小乘佛教是公元前9世纪从缅甸传入的。&lt;br /&gt;
Hinayana Buddhism was introduced from Burma, in 9th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.喇嘛教是藏族土著宗教引入的一种佛教形式。&lt;br /&gt;
Lamaism is a form of Buddhism introduces by indigenous Tibetan religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.道教是最初来自中国人民的唯一宗教。 它起源于顺帝皇帝统治时期的汉朝。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is the only religion originally came from Chinese people. It originated of the Han dynasty during the reign of Emperor Shundi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯先知穆罕默德创立。 对于具有伊斯兰信仰的穆斯林人民来说，只有一位真主真主。&lt;br /&gt;
Islam was founded by the Arab prophet Muhammad.  For Muslim people with Islamic faith, there is only one Allah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.基督教起源于耶稣的事奉，犹太人的老师和治疗者。 基督教是世界上最大的宗教，约有21亿追随者。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity originated from the ministry of Jesus, the teacher and healer of the Jews.  Christianity is the largest religion in the world, with approximately 2.1 billion followers.--[[User:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4]] ([[User talk:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|talk]]) 19:22, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mahayana Buddhism was introduced into regions inhabited by the Han people, the largest ethnic group in China, in the first century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大乘佛教于一世纪传入中国最大的民族汉族居住的地区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Taoism is the only major religion that came exclusively from Chinese roots and grew to maturity in Chinese soil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教是唯一完全起源于中国的宗教，并在中国土壤中逐渐成熟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Islam was officially introduced into China by Arabian envoys. Throughout the dynasties, many came over land to Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰由阿拉伯特使正式引入中国。 在整个王朝中，许多人来到了唐朝的高宗皇帝手中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Christianity is a religion centered in Jesus Christ as the supreme revelation of God and Lord of His followers, and is based on His teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基督教是以耶稣基督为中心的一种宗教，是上帝及其信徒的至高启示，是建立在他的教导基础上的。--[[User:RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10|RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10]] ([[User talk:RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10|talk]]) 00:39, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教始于印度，距今已有两千五百多年的历史。佛是梵语，翻译成汉语是觉悟，觉悟超越生死、断尽烦恼，使众生得到解脱、脱离苦海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a history of more than 2500 years, Buddhism began in India. Buddha is a Sanskrit word that translates into Chinese as enlightenment, which transcends life and death, cuts off worries, and liberates sentient beings from the sea of suffering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a history of more than 2500 years, Buddhism was born in India.  Buddha is a Sanskrit word that can be translated into Chinese as enlightenment, which transcends life and death, cuts off worries, and liberates sentient beings from the suffering.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 04:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教音乐，是中国宗教音乐之一。道教音乐是道教仪式中不可缺少的内容，它具有烘托、渲染宗教气氛，增强信仰者对神仙世界的向往和对神仙的崇敬。道教音乐吸取了中国古代宫廷音乐和传统民间音乐的精华，渗入道教信仰的特色，形成道教音乐的独特艺术风格，也是中国传统音乐的重要组成部份。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the Chinese religious music. Taoist music is an indispensable element of Taoist rituals, which has the function of setting and rendering the religious atmosphere and enhancing the believers' yearning for the immortal world and reverence for the gods. Taoist music has absorbed the essence of ancient Chinese court music and traditional folk music, and infiltrated the characteristics of Taoist beliefs, forming the unique artistic style of Taoist music, which is also an important part of traditional Chinese music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the Chinese religious music. Taoist music is an indispensable element of Taoist rituals, which has the function of setting and rendering the religious atmosphere and enhancing the believers' yearning for the immortal world and reverence for the gods. Taoist music has absorbed the essence of ancient Chinese court music and traditional folk music, and has been infused with the characteristics of Taoist beliefs, forming the unique artistic style of Taoist music, which is also an important part of traditional Chinese music.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 04:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教礼仪，是伊斯兰穆斯林遵守的行为规范。《古兰经》是伊斯兰教的唯一经典，也是指导穆斯林行为的规范。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islamic rituals, which are the codes of conduct observed by Islamic Muslims. The ''Koran'' is the only classic of Islam and the norm that guides the behavior of Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islamic rituals are the codes of conduct observed by Islamic Muslims. The ''Koran'' is the only classic of Islam and the norm that guides the behavior of Muslims.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 04:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.我们要遵行另一个原则：我们不是寻求自己的意愿，而是跟随上帝的旨意，并为了荣耀他而活。我们要忘却自我，学习顺服上帝和他的命令，成为忠于他的人。因为当圣经要求我们放下一切的挂念时，它不仅要我们除去对财富、权力、利益的非分之想，而且要根除一切企求属世荣耀的野心及渴慕，及其他不能为人知的歪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are to follow another principle: we are not to seek our own will, but to follow God's will and live for his glory. We are to forget self, learn to obey God and his commands, and become faithful to him. For when the Bible asks us to let go of all our preoccupations, it does not only ask us to remove all thoughts of wealth, power, and profit, but also to eradicate all ambitions and desires for worldly glory, and other perverse thoughts that cannot be known to man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We must follow another principle: we are not to seek our own will, but to follow God's will and live for his glory. We are to forget self, learn to obey God and his commands, and become faithful to him. For when the Bible asks us to let go of all our preoccupations, it does not only ask us to remove all thoughts of wealth, power, and profit, but also to eradicate all ambitions and desires for worldly glory, and other perverse thoughts that cannot be known to man.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 04:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism to Asian countries can be divided into two routes: in its south direction, it was spread to Sri Lanka at first, then from Sri lanka to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia and Laos and other countries. In its north direction, it was spread to China via Pamir Plateau and then from China to the North Korea, Japan, Vietnam and other countries.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:24, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。道教对我国古时代的政治、经济和文化都发生过深刻的影响，是统治阶级的三大精神支柱之一。新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five religions of China, Daoism is the only one that originated from China and established by the Chinese. That’s why it is called indigenous religion. Daoism has had profound impact on ancient China’s politics, economic and culture and was one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class. After the founding of People’s Republic of China, Daoism was revitalized through democratic reform in religions system and started to set out on the path of adapting to socialist society.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:24, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five religions of China, Daoism is the only one that originated from China and established by the Chinese， thus being called indigenous religion. Daoism has had profound impact on ancient China’s politics, economy and culture and was one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class. After the founding of People’s Republic of China, Daoism was revitalized through democratic reform in religions system and started to set out on the path of adapting to socialist society.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:22, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.穆罕默德早年失学替人放牧，12岁时跟随伯父及商队，曾到叙利亚、巴勒斯坦和地中海东岸一带经商，广泛接触和目睹了阿拉伯半岛和叙利亚地区的社会状况，了解到半岛原始宗教、犹太教、基督教的情况，为他后来的传教活动提供了大量社会知识和宗教素材。&lt;br /&gt;
When he was little, Muhammad dropped out of school and herded animals for people. At the age of 12, he followed his uncle and caravan of merchants to do business in areas such as Syria, Palestine, Mediterranean East Coast, where he had extensive contact with and witnessed social conditions of the Arabian Peninsula and Syria region, and learned about the primitive religions of Peninsula, Judaism and Christianity. All these provided a great amount of social knowledge and religious materials to his preach afterwards.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:24, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。此外，历代神学家企图结合其时代的观念阐释和辨明基督教的信仰要理。&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Christians think that they derive their basic doctrines from the Bible. The historical churches have made many concise summaries of the basic doctrines in the form of creeds, tenets, confessions, etc. , which are seen as sources of doctrines by scholars studying doctrines. In addition, many theologians throughout the ages have attempted to explain and distinguish key points of beliefs of Christian faith in the light of the ideas of their time.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:24, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, it is believed that the basic doctrines of Christianity derive from the Bible. Historical churches have given many concise summaries  of the basic  doctrines in the form of creeds, tenets and confessions, which are regarded as the source of doctrines by scholars studying dogmatics. Besides, theologians throughout the ages attempted to expound and clarify the essential points of beliefs of Christain faith in the light of the concepts of their time.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:43, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism to Asia can be divided into two routes: Southward to Sri Lanka, then from Sri Lanka to Burma, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos, and other countries. In the north, Buddhism spread to China via the Pamir High Plain, and then from China to Korea, Japan, Vietnam, and other countries.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism to Asia can be divided into two routes: Southward to Sri Lanka, then from Sri Lanka to Burma, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos, and other countries. In the north, Buddhism spread to China via the Pamirs Plateau, and then from China to Korea, Japan, Vietnam, and other countries.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 13:56, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。道教在反右斗争、大跃进、人民公社化等政治运动中受到波及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, some of the unreasonable systems and bad habits of Taoism in the old society were reformed, and Taoism was given a new face. The founding of the Chinese Taoist Association brought about a great union of Taoists throughout the country, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. Taoism was affected by the Anti-Rightist Struggle, the Great Leap Forward, the Communization of the People's Republics and other political movements.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, some of the unreasonable systems and bad habits of Taoism in the old society were reformed, and Taoism was given a new face. The founding of the Chinese Taoist Association brought about a great union of Taoists throughout the country, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. Taoism was affected by the Anti-Rightist Struggle, the Great Leap Forward, the Movement of People's Commune and other political movements.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 13:56, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 穆罕默德是一位杰出的历史人物。生于麦加城古莱什部落哈希姆家族。他自幼父母双亡，由祖父和伯父抚养。早年失学替人放牧，12岁时跟随伯父及商队，曾到叙利亚、巴勒斯坦和地中海东岸一带经商，广泛接触和目睹了阿拉伯半岛和叙利亚地区的社会状况，了解到半岛原始宗教、犹太教、基督教的情况，为他后来的传教活动提供了大量社会知识和宗教素材。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad is an outstanding historical figure. He was born into the H1ashemite family of the Quraysh tribe in the city of Mecca. His parents died at an early age and he was raised by his grandfather and uncle. At the age of 12, he followed his uncle and his caravan to Syria, Palestine and the eastern shore of the Mediterranean Sea, where he was exposed to and witnessed the social conditions in the Arabian Peninsula and Syria, and learned about the primitive religions of the Peninsula, Judaism and Christianity, which provided him with a great deal of social knowledge and religious materials for his later missionary activities.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad is an outstanding historical figure. He was born into the H1ashemite family of the Quraysh tribe in the city of Mecca. His parents died when he was was a kid  and he was raised by his grandfather and uncle since then. At the age of 12, he followed his uncle and his caravan to Syria, Palestine and the eastern shore of the Mediterranean Sea, where he was exposed to and witnessed the social conditions in the Arabian Peninsula and Syria, and learned about the primitive religions of the Peninsula, Judaism and Christianity, which provided him with a great deal of social knowledge and religious materials for his later missionary activities.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 13:56, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 宗教改革运动直接的导火线是教宗利奥十世以修建罗马圣彼得大教堂为名，于1517年派多明我会修士台彻尔到德国去兜售赎罪券，此事激起极大反感，据传马丁·路德于同年10月31日在维滕贝格教堂门前张贴反对兜售赎罪券的《九十五条论纲》,揭开这场宗教改革运动的序幕。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The direct trigger for the Reformation movement was Pope Leo X's sending of the Dominican friar Thacher to Germany in 1517 to sell atonement tickets under the guise of building St. Peter's Basilica in Rome, which aroused such disgust that Martin Luther is said to have opened the Reformation movement by posting a &amp;quot;95 Theses&amp;quot; against the sale of atonement tickets in front of the Wittenberg church on October 31 of the same year.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The direct trigger for the Reformation movement was Pope Leo X's sending of the Dominican friar Thacher to Germany in 1517 to sell atonement tickets under the guise of building St. Peter's Basilica in Rome, which aroused such disgust that Martin Luther is said to have opened the Reformation movement by posting a &amp;quot;95 Theses&amp;quot; against the sale of atonement tickets in front of the Wittenberg Church on October 31 of the same year.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 13:56, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教是中国人得主要信仰之一，它相信轮回，认为有生命得东西会一直在六道中循环。佛教得一些教义包含着丰富得辩证思维内容，同时它给人们带来了新视野和新文体，因此，佛教是中国历史上灿烂辉煌得文化遗产之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism is one of the chief beliefs of Chinese people. And it believes in samsara, which means that living beings are always circling around the six spheres. The doctrines of Buddhism contains abundant dialectical thoughts in thinking mode, and it brings us a new vision and a literary style. Therefore, Buddhism is one of the splendid and magnificent cultural heritages in Chinese history.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 11:16, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家思想的核心是“道”，老子用“道”来说明宇宙万物的产生和演变，认为人们在思想和行为上都要遵循“道”的规律，一切都要顺其自然。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “Tao”, as the core of Taoism, was applied by Laozi to explain the origin and evolution of universe. Laozi maintained that the law of the “Tao” should be applied to guide people’s thinking as well as behavior, and everything should be in accordance with the nature.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 11:16, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.佛教、基督教、伊斯兰教，都是外来的宗教，中国都容纳了这些外来的不同文化。而且还主动走出去学习，吸纳不同地不同名族的异质文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, Christianity, Islam, were foreign religions, and accommodated by Chinese cultures. Furthermore, Chinese take the initiative to go out to learn and absorb in cultural heterogeneity of different regions and different ethnic.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 11:16, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.儒家思想的核心是“仁”，主张仁爱之心是处理人际关系的有效方法。孟子认为统治者应爱护人民，保障人民权利。荀子强调社会秩序和个人的努力。作为中国古代传统思想的主要流派，儒家思想对中国人的思想观念特别是价值观念有着极其深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of Confucianism is benevolence, which maintains that the effective way to harmonize interpersonal relationship is benevolence. Mencius advocated that the rulers should love people and guarantee people’s rights. Xunzi laid emphasis on social order and individual effort. As the main school of the traditional Chinese thinking in ancient times, Confucianism has an extremely far-reaching influence on Chinese ideology,values in particular.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 11:16, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教发源于印度，其後能在中国弘传生根，便是通过经典的翻译。从东汉末年到唐代中叶，译经事业由初创到隆盛，历八百年之久。中国佛教译经事业的历时久远，可说是世界文化史上首屈一指的大业，而所译经论卷帙的庞复，诚为世界文化的瑰宝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism originated in India, and later took root in China through the translation of the classics. From the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the middle of the Tang Dynasty, the translation of scriptures lasted for 800 years from its inception to its flourishing. The long history of Chinese Buddhist sutra translation is one of the greatest in the history of world culture, and the volume of sutras translated is a treasure of world culture.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:41, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, some unreasonable systems and bad practices that existed in Taoism in the old society were reformed, and Taoism took on a new face. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association realized the unification of Taoists nationwide, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:41, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a regional Arab mono-ethnic religion to a world-wide multi-ethnic religion is the result of the widespread spread of the Arab Islamic countries through continuous foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the sending of missionaries to various parts of the world.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:41, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is generally believed to derive its basic doctrines from the Bible. The historical Church has given many concise summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in the form of creeds, creeds, confessions, etc., which are also regarded as the source of doctrine by scholars studying doctrine today.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:41, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism spread to all parts of Asia in two ways: first to Sri Lanka in the south, and then to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and other countries from Sri Lanka. It was introduced to China through the Pamir Plateau in the north, and then to Korea, Japan, Vietnam and other countries from China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教在中国发展的几千年来,形成了自己特有的文化.道教文化极其高雅,极其通俗。亦其中一部分已演化为民间世俗，成为劳动群众精神生活的组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of Taoism in China for thousands of years, it has formed its own unique culture, which is extremely elegant and popular. Some of them have evolved into folk customs and become part of the spiritual life of the working people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism has developed its own unique culture in China for thousands of years. Taoism culture is extremely elegant and popular. Part of it has evolved into folk and secular, becoming a part of the spiritual life of the working people.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 06:44, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教的兴起，是阿拉伯半岛各部落要求改变社会经济状况和实现政治统一的反映。穆罕默德顺应了历史发展的需要，创传伊斯兰教，在宗教革命的旗帜下，领导了阿拉伯的社会变革运动，统一了阿拉伯半岛。&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of Islam is a reflection of the demands of various tribes in the Arabian Peninsula to change their social and economic conditions and achieve political unity. Muhammad complied with the needs of historical development, created and spread Islam. Under the banner of religious revolution, he led the Arab social change movement and unified the Arabian Peninsula.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of Islam is a reflection of the demands of various tribes in the Arabian Peninsula to change their socio-economic conditions and achieve political unity. Muhammad conformed to the needs of historical development, created Islam, led the Arab social transformation movement under the banner of religious revolution, and unified the Arabian Peninsula.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 06:44, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督宗教发端于公元1世纪罗马帝国统治下巴勒斯坦地区的犹太团体。1至5世纪是基督宗教创立并从以色列传向希腊罗马文化区域的时期，是基督宗教发展的早期阶段，是使徒和早期教父建立基督宗教基本教义和神学学说的时期。这一时期常被称为基督宗教发展上的第一个阶段。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity originated in the Jewish community in Palestine under the rule of Roman Empire in the first century. From the 1st to the 5th century, Christianity was founded and spread from Israel to the Greek and Roman cultural areas. It was the early stage of the development of Christianity. It was the period when the apostles and early fathers established the basic doctrines and theological theories of Christianity. This period is often called the first stage in the development of Christianity.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 09:25, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.由于传入的时间、途径、地区和民族文化、社会历史背景的不同，中国佛教形成三大系，即汉传佛教（汉语系）、藏传佛教（藏语系）和云南地区 [1]  上座部佛教（巴利语系）。&lt;br /&gt;
As a result of differences in time, route, region, ethnic culture, and socio-historical background, Chinese Buddhism has formed three major lineages, namely, Han Buddhism (Chinese), Tibetan Buddhism (Tibetan), and Shangban Buddhism (Pali) in Yunnan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result of differences in time, routes, region, ethnic culture, and socio-historical background, Chinese Buddhism has formed three major lineages, namely, Han Buddhism (Chinese), Tibetan Buddhism (Tibetan), and Shangban Buddhism (Pali) in Yunnan.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 09:37, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教继承和发展了先秦道家思想，将“道”作为最高信仰，从中演化出最高经典，最上道术及最高的神灵，构建了庞大的经典道术神仙体系。道教认为道可以修得，修炼的目的是得道成仙，最终目标是形神俱妙，与道合真。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism inherits and develops the ideas of the pre-Qin Taoists, taking &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, from which the highest classics, the highest Taoist techniques and the highest gods evolve, building a huge system of classical Taoism and immortality. Taoism believes that Tao can be cultivated, and that the purpose of cultivation is to attain immortality, with the ultimate goal of having both form and spirit, and being in harmony with Tao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.全世界穆斯林约有16亿人口（2018年），占同期世界人口总数的23.4％。在亚非40多个伊斯兰国家中，穆斯林占全国总人口的大多数。一些国家将伊斯兰教定为国教。&lt;br /&gt;
There are approximately 1.6 billion Muslims in the world (2018), representing 23.4% of the world's population over the same period. In more than 40 Islamic countries in Asia and Africa, Muslims make up the majority of the total population. Some countries have made Islam the state religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，上帝的三位一体：基督教作为一神论的特色是基督教的神是“三位一体”的神，同一个上帝具有三个位格：圣父、圣子和圣灵。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity generally holds that there is a trinity of God: Christianity as monotheism is characterized by the fact that the Christian God is a &amp;quot;triune&amp;quot; God, and that the same God has three persons: the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:43, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.隋唐佛教因有帝王的护持，得以迅速发展，其兴盛繁荣表现在许多方面，如译经、著述、艺术等，尤其中国化佛教宗派的成立，更是重要的特色之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist in Sui dynasty and Tang dynasty developed rapidly with support of emperors. Its prosperity was manifested in many ways, including scriptures, writings and art. The establishment of Chinese Buddhist sects in particular was one of the important features.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:28, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.解放前的道教中充满着浓厚的封建气息，对广大道教徒进行爱国主义教育，改革封建经济，废除道教中的封建残余，与反动会道门划清界限，成为道教在新中国面临的重大任务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the Liberation, Daoism was full of strong feudalism. So it became a major task for Taoism in the new China to launch patriotic education to Taoists, reform the feudal economy and abolish the feudal remnants in Taoism and draw a clear line with the reactionary Huidao Sect.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:28, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《古兰经》是穆斯林最重要的典籍，对猪肉的禁令就来自于《古兰经》的第五章，这一章规定了穆斯林的饮食戒律，尤其是第三节，明确规定死物，血液，猪肉和各种不是按照伊斯兰教的方式宰杀的动物，穆斯林都不能吃。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Koran is the most important book for Muslims. And the prohibition on pork originates from the fifth chapter of this book, which sets out the dietary commandments for Muslims, especially the third verse. It clearly states that Muslims mustn’t eat any dead animals, blood, pork and all kinds of animals that are not slaughtered in the Islamic way.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:28, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.广义的基督教是指凡是信奉耶稣基督为救世主的所有教派，即包括了罗马公教、正教、新教三大派及其他一些小教派在内。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a broad sense, Christianity refers to all denominations which believe in Jesus Christ as their Savior, including the three major denominations-- Catholic, Orthodox and Protestant, and some other small ones.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:28, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.宗教是人类社会发展到一定历史阶段出现的一种文化现象，属于社会特殊意识形态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Religion is a kind of cultural phenomenon that appears when human society develops to a certain historical stage, and it is a special social ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Religion is a kind of cultural phenomenon in the development of human society at a certain historical stage, which belongs to the special ideology of society.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religion is a kind of cultural phenomenon in the development of human society at a certain historical stage, belonging to a special ideology of society.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:21, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.伊斯兰教是世界性的宗教之一，与佛教、基督教并称为世界三大宗教。伊斯兰系阿拉伯语音译，原意为“顺从”“和平”。信奉伊斯兰教的人统称为“穆斯林”(意为“顺从者”)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Islam is one of three major religions in the world together with Buddhism and Christianity.It is an Arabic word meaning &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot;. People who have a religious belief of Islam are called &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot; (meaning &amp;quot;obedient&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
2. Islam, together with Buddhism and Christianity, is one of the world's three major religions. Islam is transliteration of Arabic and its original meaning is &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot;. People who believe in Islam are collectively referred to as &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot; (meaning &amp;quot;followers&amp;quot;).--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.天主教强调罪与罚，天堂与地狱；基督教强调因信称义，和神之间的亲密关系，信奉耶稣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Catholicism emphasizes sins and punishment,heaven and hell,while Christianism emphasizes honesty,intergrity,affinity of god ,and the firm belief of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Catholicism emphasizes sin and punishment, heaven and hell; Christianity underlines righteousness by faith, close relationship with God, and believes in Jesus.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.虽然学者们对确切的日期争论不休，但许多人都认为，释迦牟尼可能出生于公元前490年左右的印度北部（印度年表将其出生时间定为公元前448年）。他的父母属于刹帝利种姓，他的父亲是一位受人尊敬的首领。他虽然比较富有，但从小就接触到了人间疾苦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.While scholars debate the exact date, many agree that Siddhartha Gautama is probably born around 490 BCE in northern India (Indian chronology dates his birth to 448 BCE). His parents belong to the Shakya caste, and his father is a respected head of the community. Although he is relatively wealthy, Gautama is exposed to human suffering from an early age.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 09:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Although scholars have been arguing about the exact date, many people believe that Sakyamuni may have been born in northern India around 490 B.C. (the Indian chronology sets his date of birth as 448 BC). His parents belonged to the shatiri caste, and his father was a respected leader. Although he is relatively rich, he has been exposed to human suffering since childhood.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Buddhism spread to all parts of Asia in two ways: first to Sri Lanka in the south, and then to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and other countries from Sri Lanka. It was introduced to China through the Pamir Plateau in the north, and then to Korea, Japan, Vietnam and other countries from China.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 06:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.作为一种宗教实体，道教不仅有其独特的经典教义、神仙信仰和仪式活动，而且还有其宗教传承、教团组织、科戒制度、宗教活动场所。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.As a religious entity, Taoism not only has its unique classic doctrines, fairy beliefs and ritual activities, but also its religious inheritance, religious group organization, discipline system, and religious activities venues.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 06:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuanngling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Islam developed from a single ethnic religion in The Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the result of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 06:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1至5世纪是基督宗教创立并从以色列传向希腊罗马文化区域的时期，是基督宗教发展的早期阶段，是使徒和早期教父建立基督宗教基本教义和神学学说的时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first to the fifth centuries were the period in which Christianity was founded and spread from Israel to the Greco-Roman cultural regions. It was the early stage in the development of Christianity and the period in which the apostles and early fathers established the basic doctrines and theology of Christianity.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 06:29, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 峨眉山高出五岳、秀甲天下，山势雄伟、气象万千，素有“一山有四季，十里不同天”之妙喻。集自然风光与佛教文化为一体，著名的旅游胜地和佛教名山，1996年12月6日被列入《世界文化与自然遗产名录》。&lt;br /&gt;
Higher than any of the five great mountains of China, the awe-inspiring, majestic and picturesque Mount Emei is the perfect place to experience all four seasons in one day. Because of its natural beauty and Buddhist cultural heritage, Mount Emei, a tourist destination and a noteworthy Buddhist mountain, was listed as one of UNESCO’s World Natural and Cultural Heritages sites on Dec.6, 1996.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 穆罕默德是一位杰出的历史人物。生于麦加城古莱什部落哈希姆家族。他自幼父母双亡，由祖父和伯父抚养。早年失学替人放牧，12岁时跟随伯父及商队，曾到叙利亚、巴勒斯坦和地中海东岸一带经商，广泛接触和目睹了阿拉伯半岛和叙利亚地区的社会状况，了解到半岛原始宗教、犹太教、基督教的情况，为他后来的传教活动提供了大量社会知识和宗教素材。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad is an outstanding historical figure. Born into the Hashemite family of the Quraysh tribe in the city of Mecca , he was raised by his grandfather and uncle because his parents died when he was young . In his early years, he dropped out of school to graze for someone.At the age of 12, he followed his uncle and a caravan of merchants to Syria, Palestine and the eastern coast of the Mediterranean Sea, where he had extensive contact with and witnessed the social conditions of the Arabian Peninsula and Syria, and learned about the primitive religions of the Peninsula, Judaism and Christianity, which provided him with a great deal of social knowledge and religious materials for his later missionary activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 天主教是基督教的一个派别，和东正教、新教并称基督教三大教派。亦称“公教”，有时也被称为“旧教”以区分于基督教的新教。其领导中心设在梵蒂冈，首脑是教皇，掌握世界各地的传教事业，是大部分的天主教徒的精神领袖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism is one of the three major Christian denominations, along with the Orthodox and Protestant. It is also known as the &amp;quot;Catholic Church&amp;quot; and sometimes as the &amp;quot;Old Church&amp;quot; in order to be distinguished from Protestant Christianity. Its leadership is centered in the Vatican and is headed by the Pope, who is in charge of missionary work around the world and is the spiritual leader of most Catholics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.新中国成立后，广大道教徒拥护社会主义制度，拥护共产党的领导。他们自发成立学习小组，开展爱国主义、社会主义和时事政治的学习，发表《反帝爱国宣言》，开展捐献运动支援抗美援朝。&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of People’s Republic of China,the majority of Taoists embraced the socialist system and the leadership of the Communist Party. They set up study groups on their own initiative, conducted studies on the doctrine of patriotism and socialism and current affairs and politics, issued the Anti-Imperialist Patriotic Manifesto, and carried out donation campaigns to support the Korean War.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 00:58, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;math&amp;gt;Insert formula here&amp;lt;/math&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教信徒依照悉达多所悟到修行方法，发现生命和宇宙的真相，最终超越生死和苦、断尽一切烦恼，得到究竟解脱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Siddhartha's enlightenment, Buddhist believers hope to discover the truth of life and the universe, and finally be free from all the troubles brought by life and death. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions, Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also regarded as China's native religion.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese among the five major religions, so it is also known as the native religion.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:27, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is the fruit of the wide spread of Islamic countries through the continuous aggression and expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries all over the world. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The widespread Islam results from the efforts of Islamic countries in terms of continuous aggression and expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries all over the world.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 13:04, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.耶稣为救赎人类，被钉十字架而死，故尊十字架为信仰的标记。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus died by crucifixion for the redemption of mankind, so Christians honored the cross as a sign of faith.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.纵观日本佛教，教理上多源自中国宗派而发展，然在修行实践上则趋于易行及通俗化，二十世纪后，日本佛教各大宗派更各自发展法会祝祷、办学教育、社会慈善、学术研究等，佛教事业欣欣向荣，尤以佛学研究堪称代表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the doctrines of Japanese Buddhism evolved from Han Buddhism and its practice turned to be easier and more secular. Since 20th century, Buddhist schools in Japan have greatly developed in rituals, education, charity, academic research, etc. Buddhism, particularly in Buddhist studies, is flourishing in the country.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 12:47, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教发源于中国本土，她以“道”作为最高信仰：道在有无之先，是生成宇宙万物的本体，但道之本身是窈冥难测的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, which originated in China, regards Tao as its supreme belief. Taoists believe that Tao is the first thing that came into being, and the essence that generated all things in the universe, but Tao itself is mysterious and unpredictable.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 12:47, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.阿拉伯语 &amp;quot;伊斯兰教 &amp;quot;的意思是自愿承认并积极服从唯一的真主安拉的指导命令。凡是以这种方式行事的人都被称为穆斯林，即承认并服从唯一的真主的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabic word islam means the willing recognition of and active submission to the guiding command of the One God, Allah. Whoever acts in this manner is called a muslim, one who acknowledges and submits to the sole, unique God.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 12:47, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教的经典著作《圣经》也以其博大精深的思想内涵和丰富多彩的叙事模式，为西方艺术提供了取之不尽的精神资源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible, the classic work of Christianity, has provided inexhaustible spiritual resources for Western art with its profound ideological connotations and colorful narrative patterns.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 12:47, 13 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 结束南北分裂局面而开展的隋唐，是中国历史上政治、经济、文化最强盛的朝代，也是中国佛教史上经典翻译、宗派竞立的巅峰时期，其影响不仅深入中国各阶层，而且远播至韩国(高丽、百济、新罗)、日本、越南，开启各国佛教的灿烂新页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Sui and Tang dynasties, which ended the division between the north and the south, were the most politically, economically and culturally powerful dynasties in Chinese history, also the peak period of classical translations and sects in the history of Chinese Buddhism, whose influence spread not only to all classes in China, but also to Korea (Koguryo, Silla and Paekche), Japan and Vietnam, opening a new page of Buddhism development in all countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 隋唐至北宋时期，由于统治阶级的尊崇，道教极为兴盛，社会影响极大，道教的哲学、养生术、符咒法、科仪规章也更为完善。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. From the Sui and Tang dynasties to the Northern Song dynasties, Taoism flourished due to the respect of the ruling class, which influenced the society a lot. Besides, its philosophy, health preservation, spell and regulations were further implemented. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Islam was developed from a mono-ethnic Arab religion to a world-wide multi-ethnic religion, due to the widespread spread of Islam in Arab countries through continuous expansion, business, cultural exchanges, and the sending of missionaries to various parts of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督教新教主要宗派包括信义宗、长老宗、圣公宗、浸礼宗、公理宗、卫斯理宗等。除这些较大派别外，新教还分化为众多的小教派和教会团体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The main denominations of Protestant Christianity include Lutheranism, Presbyterianism, Anglicanism, Baptism, Congregationalism, Wesleyanism, and so on. In addition to these large denominations, Protestantism is also divided into numerous smaller denominations and church groups.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 06:34, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
1.瑜伽行派传入中国是唐玄奘在大乘佛教时期入印求法，归国后创建了唯实宗，其思想根基主要来源于印度瑜伽行派。&lt;br /&gt;
The introduction of the Yoga to China was when Xuanzang entered India to seek Dharma during the Mahayana Buddhism period. After returning to China, he founded the Wei Shi Sect. Its ideological foundation mainly comes from the Indian Yoga.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 11:52, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“无为”是不妄为，不乱来的意思。是说统治者行为要顺应自然、社会发展的规律，并按照规律去定相应的法律、制度、不轻易变更，人们在这样的法律、制度下尽情发挥自己的聪明才干，努力去做。&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Effortless action&amp;quot; means not to act rashly and not to mess around. It means that the behavior of the ruler should conform to the laws of nature and social development, and the corresponding laws and systems should be determined in accordance with the laws and not easily changed. People under such laws and systems can give full play to their talents and work hard.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 11:52, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教认为《古兰经》是安拉“神圣的语言”，是一部“永久法典”。它是伊斯兰教信仰和教义的最高准则，是伊斯兰教法的渊源和立法的首要依据，是穆斯林社会生活、宗教生活和道德行为的准绳，也是伊斯兰教各学科和各派别学说赖以建立的理论基础。&lt;br /&gt;
Islam believes that the &amp;quot;Kuran&amp;quot; is the &amp;quot;sacred language&amp;quot; of Allah and a &amp;quot;permanent code.&amp;quot; It is the highest standard of Islamic beliefs and teachings, the origin of Islamic law and the primary basis for legislation, the criterion of Muslim social life, religious life and moral behavior, and the theoretical basis on which the various disciplines and sects of Islam rely.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 11:52, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.路德派在教义上主要强调因信称义，认为人要得到上帝的拯救，不在于遵守教会的规条，而在于对上帝的信心；不在于个人的功德或善行，而在于上帝给人的恩赐。&lt;br /&gt;
The Lutheran doctrine mainly emphasizes justification by faith, and believes that people's salvation from God does not lie in observing the rules of the church, but in faith in God; it does not lie in personal merit or good deeds, but in the gift that God gives to people.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 11:52, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教的宇宙观是缘起论，即它认为--切事物都是因缘合和而起的。就认识问题而言，佛教认为，认识的成立必须具备三个因素:认识的器官或机能(根)、客观的对象(境)和主观的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism's world outlook is the theory of origin, that is, it believes that everything is the cause and effect.In terms of cognition, Buddhism believes that there must be three factors for the establishment of cognition: the organ or function of cognition (root), objective object (context) and subjective cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.伊斯兰国家：是指在全国总人口中大部分人都信奉伊斯兰教的国家。据有关资料介绍，在全世界180多个国家中，有69个伊斯兰国家，占全世界国家总数三分之一以上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A country in which the majority of the population of the country believes in Islam.According to relevant information, there are 69 Islamic countries out of more than 180 countries in the world, accounting for more than one third of the total number of countries in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islamic countries refer to countries in which the majority of the population believe in Islam. According to relevant data, there are 69 Islamic countries out of 180 plus countries in the world, accounting for more than one third of the total number around the world.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.基督教信仰的对象为上帝，上帝(天主)是基督教的最高神。基督教宣称上帝是天地的主宰，是天地万物的唯一创造者。上帝虽然只有一个，但包括圣父、圣子、圣灵三个位格，三位一体，同受拜敬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The object of a Christian belief is God, the supreme God of Christianity.Christianity claims that God is the master of heaven and earth and the sole creator of all things.Although God has only one, it includes the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.道教是中国土生土长的宗教，它的理论广泛容纳了中国古代社会的宗教意识和学术思想，是古代宗教、民间巫术、神仙方术、阴阳五行及道家思想等汇聚、融合的产物，带着鲜明的中国特色。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is a religion born and bred in China . Its theory widely contains the religious consciousness and academic thought of ancient Chinese society . It is the product of the convergence and fusion of ancient religion, folk witchcraft, celestial magic, yin and yang, five elements and Taoist thought.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 11:53, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
1、佛教是一种约有三亿人信仰的世界性宗教。这个词来自于'菩堤'，意思是'觉悟' 。佛教大约起源于2500年前，是悉达多乔达摩(称为佛陀)在35岁时觉悟后所发起的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism is a religion to about 300 million people around the world. The word comes from 'budhi', 'to awaken'. It originates from about 2,500 years ago when Siddhartha Gotama, known as the Buddha, was himself awakened (enlightened) at the age of 35.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、道教是中国固有的一种宗教，距今已有1800余年的历史。它深深扎根于中华沃土之中，具有鲜明的中国特色,并对中华文化的各个层面产生了深远影响。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, an inherent religion of China, has a history of over 1800 years. It is deeply rooted in the  Chinese fertile soil with distinct Chinese characteristics, and have a profound impact on all levels of Chinese culture.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、“伊斯兰”是阿拉伯语音译，本意为“顺服”。从宗教意义上讲，“伊斯兰”是指一种顺服惟一的主宰——安拉的旨意和戒律的宗教。其宗教徒称为“穆斯林”，意为顺服安拉意志的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Islam&amp;quot; is Arabic transliteration, intended for the&amp;quot; obedience&amp;quot;. From the religious sense,&amp;quot; Islam&amp;quot; refers to a kind of obedience -- only to dominate the will of Allah and the precepts of religion. Its religious believers are known as&amp;quot; Muslim&amp;quot;, meaning to the will of allah. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、基督教根源于犹太教，公元1世纪中叶耶稣创立。135年从犹太教中分裂出来成为独立的宗教。早期基督教曾受到罗马皇帝的残酷迫害和镇压。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is rooted in Judaism and founded by Jesus in the middle of 1st century. And it split from Judaism as an independent religion in 135 years. Early Christianity had been subjected to cruel persecution and repression of Roman emperors.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is rooted in Judaism and founded by Jesus in the middle of 1st century. And it was split from Judaism as an independent religion in 135. Early Christianity had been subjected to cruel persecution and repression of Roman emperors.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 09:23, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
佛教与基督教、伊斯兰教并称的世界三大宗教之一。公元前6世纪至前5世纪，释迦牟尼创建于古印度。以后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, Christianity, and Islam are the world's three major religions. From the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC, Shakyamuni was founded in ancient India. Since then, it has been widely spread in Asia and around the world, and has had a significant impact on the social, political and cultural life of many countries. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 17:09, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隋唐至北宋时期，由于统治阶级的尊崇，道教极为兴盛，社会影响极大，道教的哲学、养生术、符咒法、科仪规章也更为完善。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the Sui and Tang Dynasties to the Northern Song Dynasty, due to the respect of the ruling class, Taoism was extremely prosperous and had a great social influence. Taoism's philosophy, health-preserving techniques, spells, and ritual regulations were also more perfect. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 17:09, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿拉伯地区日益加剧的社会危机，外族的不断入侵，促进了阿拉伯人的觉醒，社会各阶级都在寻求出路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increasing social crisis in the Arab region and the constant invasion of foreigners have promoted the awakening of Arabs, and all classes of society are seeking a way out. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 17:09, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于历史原因，在华人中长期以来都习惯只把新教称为基督教。大陆的新教教会也从不称自己为新教，而只称基督教或耶稣教，而将罗马公教称为天主教，正教称为东正教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to historical reasons, it has long been accustomed to call Protestantism only Christianity among Chinese. The Protestant churches on the mainland never call themselves Protestant, but only Christianity or Jesus, and the Roman Catholic Church is called Catholicism, and the Orthodox Church is called Eastern Orthodox. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 17:09, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 公元313年，罗马帝国皇帝君士坦丁一世发布“米兰敕令”，宣布基督教可与所有其他宗教同享自由，不受歧视。从此基督教成为官方认可的合法宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
In 313, the Roman Emperor Constantine I issued &amp;quot;Edict of Milan&amp;quot;, declared common freedom with Christianity and all other religions, without discrimination. Since then, Christianity became an official recognition of the legitimate religion.  &lt;br /&gt;
2. l6 世纪，随着西欧民族国家和市民阶级的兴起，爆发了反对罗马教皇封建统治的宗教改革运动，后陆续分化出脱离天主教会的一些新宗派，称为“新教”。所以，基督教是天主教、东正教和新教的总称。&lt;br /&gt;
In the 16 century, with the rise of Western European nation-state and public class, Rome, the Reformation movement broke out against rule of the Pope. After these, some of the new sect, known as the &amp;quot;Protestant&amp;quot;, were split from the Catholic Church. So, Christianity is general of Catholic, Orthodox and Protestan.&lt;br /&gt;
3. 佛教是一种约有三亿人信仰的世界性宗教。这个词来自于'菩堤’，意思是'觉悟’。佛教大约起源于2500年前，是悉达多乔达摩(称为佛陀)在35岁时觉悟后所发起的&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism is a religion to about 300 million people around the world. The word comes from '&amp;quot;budhi', 'to awaken'. It has its origins about 2,500 years ago when Siddhartha Gotama, known as the Buddha, was himself awakened (enlightened) at the age of35.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism throughout Asia can be roughly divided into two routes: the south route, to Sri Lanka first, then from Sri Lanka to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教界积极开展公益慈善活动，在长江流域特大洪水、汶川地震等重大灾难发生后，都及时组织祈福法会和捐款捐物活动，以道教特有方式为救灾工作作出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism has actively carried out public welfare and charity activities. After the catastrophic floods in the Yangtze River basin and the Wenchuan earthquake, Taoism organized prayer meetings and donation activities in a timely manner, contributing to the relief work in a unique Daoist way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam developed from a single ethnic religion in The Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the product of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is generally believed to originate its basic teachings from the Bible. The church in history has made many essential summaries of the basic tenets of Christianity in various forms, such as creed and epistle.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:35, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism spread to all parts of Asia in two ways: first to Sri Lanka in the south, and then to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and other countries from Sri Lanka. It was introduced to China through the Pamir Plateau in the north, and then to Korea, Japan, Vietnam and other countries from China.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 09:20, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。道教对我国古时代的政治、经济和文化都发生过深刻的影响，是统治阶级的三大精神支柱之一。新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only religion originated in China and founded by Chinese people, so it is also known as local religion. Taoism had a profound impact on the politics, economy and culture of ancient China, and was one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class. After the founding of the people's Republic of China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, Chinese Taoism gained a new life and gradually embarked on the road to adapt to the socialist society.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 09:20, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教的兴起，是阿拉伯半岛各部落要求改变社会经济状况和实现政治统一的反映。穆罕默德顺应了历史发展的需要，创传伊斯兰教，在宗教革命的旗帜下，领导了阿拉伯的社会变革运动，统一了阿拉伯半岛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The birth of Islam is a reflection of the demands of various tribes in the Arabian Peninsula to change their social and economic conditions and achieve political unity. Muhammad complied with the needs of historical development, created and spread Islam. Under the banner of religious revolution, he led the Arab social change movement and unified the Arabian Peninsula.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 09:20, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督宗教是一个一神论的宗教，指所有相信主耶稣基督为救主的教会。虽然耶稣基督所建立的是一个合一的基督教会,但基督教在历史进程中却分化为许多派别，主要有天主教、东正教、新教三大传统教派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is a monotheistic religion, which refers to all the churches that believe in the Lord Jesus Christ as the Savior. Although the church established by Jesus Christ is a United Christian Church, Christianity has been divided into many factions in the historical process, including three traditional sects, namely Catholicism, Orthodox Church and Protestantism.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 09:20, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the spread of Buddhism to every part of the world, due to the locally social, political and cultural influence, its form and content have changed accordingly, thus giving birth to many sects.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After its spreading to other regions, forms and contents saw changes and various sects were formed. The reason is that Buddhism was influenced by different local social, political and cultural environments. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明清两代，随着中国封建社会进入晚期，道教发展陷入停滞僵化。近代中国道教承明清余绪，除个别时期，一直处于低谷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Ming and Qing dynasties, with the entering of the late period of feudal society in China, the development of Taoism stagnated and ossified. Taoism in modern China, inheriting fruit in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, except for a few periods, has been at a low ebb.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developing from a single ethnic religion in the Arab region, Islam finally became a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the result of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is generally believed in Christianity that its basic teachings derived from the ''Bible''. The church in history has made many essential summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in various forms, such as creed and epistles, which are also regarded as the source of the doctrines by scholars studying the doctrines today.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is generally believed in Christianity that its basic teachings derived from the ''Bible''. The churches in history have made many summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in various forms, such as creed and epistles, which are also regarded as the source of the doctrines studyed today.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
1.与世界其他主要宗教不同的是，佛教是唯一基于全人类所共知的苦难而产生发展起来的。佛教使哲学和宗教思想发生了根本转变。&lt;br /&gt;
Uniquely among the great world religions, Buddhism is rooted only in the universal experience of suffering known to all human beings. Buddhism have revolutionized philosophical and religious thought.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.儒道两家各有偏重又相互补充，相反相成地融合为共同的和谐美的思想。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism and Daoism oppose and complement and fuse into the thought of beauty of harmony.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是世界性的宗教之一，与佛教、基督教并称为世界三大宗教。截至到2009年底，世界人口约68亿人，穆斯林总人数是15.7亿，分布在204个国家和地区，占全世界的百分之二十三。&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is one of the world’s religious, with Buddhism and Christianity as the three major religions in the world. By the end of 2009, the world population of 6 billion 800 million people, the total number of Muslims was 1 million 570 million, distributed in 204 countries and regions, accounting for twenty-three percent of the world.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教对西方文明产生了非常大的影响，自由、平等、博爱、为中心的人文主义传统，使得“生而平等”观点深入人心，成为《独立宣言》《人权宣言》的核心，成为后来西方民主政治的一种长远的精神推动力。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity had a very big impact to Western civilization. Humanist tradition, as the center of freedom, equality, and fraternity, enjoyed “born equal” popular support, became heart of “Declaration of Independence,” “Declaration of Human Rights”, and a long-term spiritual driving force of the Western democratic. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:50, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
religio一语，最原始之意义是指对超自然事物之畏怖、不安等感情而言，其后则有成为感情对象的超自然之事物，及成为感情外在表现的仪礼之意，由之更进而指团体性与组织性之信仰、教义、仪礼之体系。&lt;br /&gt;
The original meaning of word “religio” is that the feelings such as fear and unstable towards supernatural things, then it refers to supernatural things with feelings, and etiquette which is feeling appear to be, and further refers to the system of faith, tenet, and etiquette in groups and organizations.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 03:56, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
耶稣出来传道，宣讲天国的福音，劝人悔改，转离恶行。他的教训和所行的神迹，在民众中得到极大的回应。&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus preached the gospel of heaven,  persuading people to repent and  turning away from deviltry. His lessons and miracles were greatly responded to by the people.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 03:56, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from the religion of a single nation in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world is the result of the extensive spread of the Arab Islamic countries through various channels, such as continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, sending missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 03:56, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自19世纪下半叶，跨越传统教派的福音派教会异军突起，形成巨大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
Since the second half of the 19th century, evangelical churches, which span traditional sects, have sprung up and formed a great influence.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 03:56, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spread to each region, due to local social, political, and cultural influences, there were corresponding changes in form and content, resulting in the formation of many sects.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spread to every region, due to the influence of local society, politics, and culture, the form and content have changed accordingly, forming many sects.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spread to every region, due to the influence of local social and political culture, its form and content changed accordingly, and many sects formed--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:31, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the party and government’s religious policies in the new era, Taoism in China has shown an unprecedented new atmosphere, and has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party and government's new religious policy, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look, making positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the unification of the motherland, and world peace.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a regional single-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world. It is widely spread by Arab Islamic countries through continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and missions to the world. the result of.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.虽然耶稣基督所建立的是一个合一的基督教会,但基督教在历史进程中却分化为许多派别，2013年全世界范围当中有超过一万个基督教派，主流的派别主要有天主教、基督新教、东正教三大传统教派，以及一些在信仰人数上虽不如传统教派多，但也有了相当的规模的非传统教派，如:摩门教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jesus Christ established a united Christian church, Christianity has divided into many sects in the course of history. In 2013, there were more than 10,000 Christian sects worldwide. The mainstream sects are mainly Catholicism, Protestantism, The three traditional sects of Eastern Orthodox Church, and some non-traditional sects that are not as large as traditional sects in the number of believers, such as Mormonism.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jesus Christ established a unified Christian Church, Christianity has been divided into many denominations over the course of history; in 2013 there were more than 10,000 Christian denominations worldwide, with the dominant denominations being the three traditional denominations of Catholicism, Protestantism, and Orthodoxy, as well as some non-traditional denominations that are not as numerous as the traditional denominations, but have grown in size, such as Mormonism. --[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 目前佛教已传播到世界各大洲。但主要仍集中在东亚和东南亚一带，这个地区的佛教信徒人数远远超过其他宗教信徒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Buddhism has spread to all continents of the world. However, it is still concentrated in East Asia and Southeast Asia, where the number of Buddhists is far more than that of other religions. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教是我国土生土长的宗教，是在汉代黄老道家思想基础上，吸收古代神仙家的方术和民间巫术及鬼神信仰，于东汉末年形成的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, a native-born religion in China, was formed at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty by absorbing the ancient alchemy, folk witchcraft and belief in ghosts and gods on the basis of Taoist thought of Huang Lao in Han Dynasty. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教有着一套具有自己从教特色的体系，它在神学信仰、政治主张、经济思想、道德规范等各方面所提倡的行为规范是每一个穆斯林都必须遵守的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has a system with its own religious characteristics. Every Muslim must abide by the code of conduct it advocates in theological belief, political opinion, economic thought and moral standards. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 天主教在教会体制上遵循“圣统制”，即各地的天主教会以罗马主教为尊，受罗马教宗管理，神权事务由罗马教宗授权，在天主教会看来，罗马教宗就是上帝在世的代表，是继承了耶稣门徒的传统，上帝授权他来管理教会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism follows the “Hierarchy” in its church system, that is, the Catholic churches everywhere respect the Bishop of Rome and are under the management of the Pope, and the theocracy affairs are authorized by the Pope. In the view of the Catholic Church, the Roman Pope is the representative of God in the world, inheriting the tradition of Jesus' disciples, and God authorized him to manage the church. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玄奘少时家境贫困，跟着哥哥在洛阳净土寺，学习佛经。后来他从兰州出发，经河西走廊，到达瓜州，想要从那里出境，沿着我们现在所讲的“丝绸之路”去印度求法。&lt;br /&gt;
When he was young, Xuanzang came from a poor family and followed his brother to study Buddhist sutras in The Jingtui Temple in Luoyang. Later, he set out from Lanzhou and reached Guazhou through the Hexi Corridor. He wanted to leave from there and go to India to seek dharma along the Silk Road we now speak。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教是中国的本土宗教，以历史唯物主义作为指导。道教从东汉诞生并演变，至近代大约有两千多年。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is the indigenous religion of China, which was guided by historical materialism from the birth and evolution of The Eastern Han Dynasty to the modern times over two thousand years--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Islam&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教主要分布地区有中东和北非等地。在我国，伊斯兰教也被称之为清真教。&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is mainly found in the Middle East and North Africa. It is also called “Qingzhen”in China。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
基督教发源于巴勒斯坦地区犹太人社会，创始人是耶稣。基督教在人类的发展史上有着不可替代的作用，尤其是当今的西方社会，许多发达国家都以基督教文化为主导。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity originated from the Jewish society in Palestine, and its founder was Jesus Christ. Christianity has played an irreplaceable role in the development history of mankind, especially in today's Western society, where many developed countries are dominated by Christian culture。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教四大名山闻名遐迩，鲜为人知的是中国还有一座山——终南山，堪称佛教诸宗的祖山，大乘佛教九宗中有六宗祖庭集于此处。佛教进入中国初期，并没有宗派之分，而当佛教走入山川形胜的终南秘境，仰对峰峦、俯拾河溪，却体会出更多佛法的真味。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four famous Buddhist mountains are well known. What is little known is that there is another mountain in China-Zhongnan Mountain, which can be called the ancestral mountain of all Buddhist sects. Six of the nine Mahayana Buddhist sects are gathered here. In the early days of Buddhism's entry into China, there was no sectarian distinction. However, when Buddhism entered the secret land of the south, where mountains and rivers prevailed, it realized more of the true flavor of Buddhism. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 15:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教深深扎根于民间，体现着百姓最朴素的信仰——衣食住行的每个诉求，都可以在道教神灵那里得以满足。在中国道教石窟中，你依然能感受到道教在中国人日常生活中的重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is deeply rooted in the people and embodies the most simple belief of the people-every demand for food, clothing, housing and transportation can be satisfied by Taoist gods. In the Chinese Taoist grottoes, you can still feel the importance of Taoism in the daily life of the Chinese people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 清真寺是伊斯兰教进行宗教活动的中心，主要是供信徒礼拜之处。伊斯兰教，发源于阿拉伯半岛的麦加，信奉独一无二的造物主安拉，信徒被称作穆斯林。它和基督教一样，是外来的宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mosque is the center of Islamic religious activities, mainly for believers to worship. Islam, which originated in Mecca on the Arabian Peninsula, believes in the unique Creator Allah and its followers are called Muslims. Like Christianity, it is a foreign religion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 以“耶稣基督”诞辰为记的圣诞节，是属于基督教的节日。这个现今世界上最大的宗教信仰，建立在一个丰满的神话体系上，在这些故事中，不仅有曲折动人的情节，还充满了爱与人情味儿。 &lt;br /&gt;
Christmas, which is marked by the birth of Jesus Christ, is a Christian festival. The largest religious belief in the world today is based on a full myth system. In these stories, there are not only tortuous and touching plots, but also full of love and human touch. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 15:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
1,佛教与基督教、伊斯兰教并称的世界三大宗教之一。公元前6世纪至前5世纪，释迦牟尼创建于古印度。以后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism together with Christianity and Islam is one of the world's three major religions. Between the 6th century BC and the 5th century BC, Shakyamuni found Buddhism in ancient India. Since then, it has been widely spread in Asia and around the world and has had a significant impact on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.明清两代，随着中国封建社会进入晚期，道教发展陷入停滞僵化。新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing dynasties, as China's feudal society entered its late stage, the development of Taoism fell into stagnation and ossification. After the founding of Republic of China, some unreasonable systems and bad habits in Taoism in the old society were reformed, and Taoism took on a new look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 阿拉伯地区日益加剧的社会危机，外族的不断入侵，促进了阿拉伯人的觉醒，社会各阶级都在寻求出路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increasing social crisis in the Arab region and the constant invasion of foreigners have promoted the awakening of Arabs. All classes of society are seeking a way out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 大陆的新教教会也从不称自己为新教，而只称基督教或耶稣教，而将罗马公教称为天主教，正教称为东正教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Protestants in the mainland never call themselves Protestants, but only Christians or Jesus, and the Roman Catholic Church is called Catholicism, and the Orthodox Church is called Eastern Orthodox--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 05:32, 14 December 2020 (UTC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教中国本土化在隋唐时期已初步完成，而儒、释、道三教的合流则在两宋时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The localization of Buddhism in China has preliminarily finished in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, while the confluence of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism was in the Song Dynasty.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The localization of Buddhism in China has preliminarily completed in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, while the confluence of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism was in the Song Dynasty.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of religious policy published by party and government in the new era, China’s Daoism has emerged an unprecedented new look since the reform and opening-up. It made positive contribution to promoting economic development, harmonious society, national unity and world peace.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是科学的宗教，它鼓励人们通过真科学对宇宙、世界进行认识和思考，从而使信仰更加坚固。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, as a scientific religion, encourages people to understand and reflect on the universe and the world through authentic science, making the belief more stable.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, as a scientific religion, encourages people to understand and reflect on the universe and the world through authentic science, thus making the belief more stable.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 03:03, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, as a scientific religion, encourages people to understand and reflect on the universe and the world through authentic science, making their beliefs more stable.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 07:55, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在基督教早期阶段，教会曾实行财产共有，外界视其为一种秘密性的宗教组织。&lt;br /&gt;
In the early stage of Christianity, the church ever implemented the policy of common ownership. However, the outside world regarded it as a secret religious organization.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
公元前6世纪至前5世纪，佛教创建于古印度。以后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 6th century BC or the 5th century BC, Buddhism was founded in ancient India. Since then, it has been widely spread in Asia and around the world, and has had a significant impact on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is the only religion that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also called the local religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教公元七世纪由麦加人穆罕默德在阿拉伯半岛上首先兴起，公元7世纪中叶自西亚、中东传入中国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam first emerged on the Arabian Peninsula by Mecca, Muhammad, in the seventh century AD, and was introduced to China from West Asia and the Middle East in the middle of the seventh century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基督教是对奉耶稣基督为救世主的各教派统称，亦称基督宗教。基督教与佛教、伊斯兰教并称三大宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is the collective name for all denominations that hold Jesus Christ as the savior, also known as the Christian religion. Christianity, Buddhism, and Islam are called the three major religions.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 08:02, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism throughout Asia can be roughly divided into two routes: southward to Sri Lanka first, and from Sri Lanka to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and other countries. The northward spread to China via the Pamir Plateau, and then from China to Korea, Japan, Vietnam and other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the religious policies of the Party and the government in the new era, Taoism in China, in an unprecedented new atmosphere, has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教自创兴迄今已有1400多年的历史，它作为一种宗教信仰、意识形态和文化体系，传入世界各地后，与当地传统文化相互影响和融合，在不同历史条件下，对许多国家和民族的社会发展、政治结构、经济形态、文化风尚、伦理道德、生活方式等都发生了不同程度的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has a history of more than 1400 years since its inception. As a religious belief, ideology and cultural system, it has influenced and integrated with local traditional culture after it was introduced into various parts of the world. Under different historical conditions, it has influenced the social development, political structure, economic form, cultural fashion, ethics and morality, lifestyle of many countries and nationalities to varying degrees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督宗教各派都信奉耶稣基督为救主，都以《圣经》，又称《新旧约全书》为经典，其中《新约》各章节都相同，而《旧约》有所不同，东正教和天主教的内容比新教（基督教）要多几章。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All denominations of the Christian religion believe in Jesus Christ as their Savior, and all use the Bible, also known as the Old and New Testaments, as their classics, with all chapters of the New Testament being the same and the Old Testament being different as the Orthodox and Catholics having a few more chapters than the Protestants (Christianity).--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:09, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教产生于印度,最迟于东汉明帝时期传入内地。在魏晋南北朝时期快速发展,基于佛教思想意识体系完备,中国皇帝大力支持和寺院经济基础雄厚等原因,逐渐在中国广泛流传。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism grew out of India and was introduced to the mainland at least by the reign of the Ming emperor in the Eastern Han dynasty. In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern dynasties, Buddhism developed rapidly and spread extensively and gradually in China due to complete Buddhist ideology systems, great support from Chinese emperors and strong economic fundamentals of temples.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, emerging in India, was introduced to the mainland at least by the reign of the Ming emperor in the Eastern Han dynasty. In the Wei and Jin Dynasties, and Southern and Northern dynasties, Buddhism developed rapidly. With complete Buddhist ideology systems, great support from Chinese emperors and strong economic fundamentals of temples, it began to spreading extensively in China at that time.--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 10:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.经过一千多年发展,道教已经形成了系统的养生理论与操作方法,得到社会的一定认可。在养生旅游蓬勃发展的今天,道教养生旅游成为养生旅游的重要形式之一,但就目前国内道教养生旅游开发来看,多处景区对道教养生文化资源的开发还有待深入,养生旅游产品特色不足。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After more than one thousand years of development, Taoism has formed its own systematic regiment and operational methods, which obtain certain approvals from the whole society. At present, with the booming development of wellness tourism, Taoism health tourism is one of the significant forms of health tourism. However, considering from the present development of domestic health tourism, many scenic spots still have a long way to go for developing Taoist health-keeping culture for lacking of characteristics of products.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After more than one thousand years of development, Taoism has formed a system of health theory and operation methods, which has been recognized by the society. With the vigorous development of health tourism today, Taoist health tourism has become one of the important forms of health tourism. However, as far as the development of domestic Taoist health tourism is concerned, the tapping of Taoist health culture resources in many scenic spots remains to be deepened, and the characteristics of health tourism products are insufficient.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 13:44, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教自唐朝传入中国,到明清时完成了中国化进程,形成了回族这一特殊的民族。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam was introduced to China from the Tang dynasty and completed its process of Sinicization in the Ming and Qing dynasties, forming the Hui, such a special ethnic group.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在世界基督教的历史中,依托于欧洲文明的西方基督教成为基督教史的主流,具有同样深厚渊源的东方基督教却在历史长河中湮没不闻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the world history of Christianity, the western Christianity based on European civilizations has become the mainstream of the history of Christianity while the eastern Christianity possessing the same profound origin has disappeared in the history.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:58, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教于公元前6世纪至前5世纪，释迦牟尼创建于古印度，以后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was founded by Siddhartha Gautama in ancient India between the 6th and 5th centuries B.C. It spread widely throughout Asia and the rest of the world, and had a significant impact on the socio-political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was founded in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC by Siddhartha Gautama. After that, it spread widely in Asia and all over the world, and had a significant impact on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教是一种多神教，沿袭了中国古代对于日月、星辰、河海山岳以及祖先亡灵都奉祖的信仰习惯，形成了一个包括天神、地祗和人鬼的复杂的神灵系统。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is a polytheistic religion, inheriting the ancient Chinese belief in the sun, moon, stars, rivers, oceans and mountains, as well as the spirits of ancestors and the dead, and has formed a complex system of gods and spirits, including the gods of heaven, earth, humans and ghosts.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a regional single-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world. It is widely spread by Arab Islamic countries through continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and missions to the world. the result of.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教文化是一种以基督教为其存在基础和凝聚精神的文化形态，包括其崇拜上帝和耶稣基督的宗教信仰体系，以及相关的精神价值和道德伦理观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christian culture is a cultural form that has Christianity as its foundation and unifying spirit, including its religious belief system of worshipping God and Jesus Christ, as well as the related spiritual values and moral and ethical concepts.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christian culture is a cultural form that takes Christianity as its basis of existence and a cohesive spirit, including its religious belief system of worshiping God and Jesus Christ, as well as related spiritual values and moral and ethical concepts.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism throughout Asia can be roughly divided into two routes: in the south to Sri Lanka first, and from Sri Lanka to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and other countries. North spread through the Pamir plateau into China, and then from China into Korea, Japan, Vietnam and other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism throughout Asia can be roughly divided into two routes: in the south to Sri Lanka first, and from Sri Lanka to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and other countries. In the north way, it was spread through the Pamir plateau into China, and then from China into Korea, Japan, Vietnam and other countries.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 13:40, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。道教对我国古时代的政治、经济和文化都发生过深刻的影响，是统治阶级的三大精神支柱之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also known as the native religion. Taoism had a profound influence on the politics, economy and culture of ancient China and was one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam developed from a single ethnic religion in The Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the result of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.到了476年，罗马帝国在内部的矛盾和外族的入侵下分裂为以意大利的罗马城为中心的西罗马和以君士坦丁堡为首都的东罗马。随着东西罗马的分裂，基督宗教也开始分裂为罗马天主教和东正教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 476, due to internal conflicts and foreign invasions, the Roman Empire was divided into two  empires, the west and the east, Italy and Constantinople as the capital respectively. With the division, Christianity began to split into Roman Catholicism and the Orthodox Eastern Church.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:40, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教典籍共分为经、律、论三藏。“藏”的原意是可以盛放东西的竹箧，有容纳、收藏的含义，佛教用以概括全部佛教典籍。经是释迦本人所说的教义；律是佛陀为教徒制定的必须遵守的规则及其解释；论是为阐明经、律而作的各种理论的解释和研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist scriptures are divided into three types: sutra, the law and the theory. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Zang&amp;quot; is a bamboo scaffold that can hold things, thus it has the meaning of containing and storing, used by Buddhism to summarize all Buddhist classics. Sutras are the doctrines that Sakyamuni himself said; laws are the rules and explanations that the must be followed by Budda's followers; theory is the interpretation and research accomplishment of various theories to clarify sutras and laws.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 04:10, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教以“道”为最高信仰。“道”无形无象，而又生育天地万物。“道”在人和万物中的显现就是“德”。故万物莫不尊道而贵德。道散则为气，聚则为神。神仙既是道的化身，又是得道的楷模。神仙以济世度人为宗旨。故道教徒既信道德，又拜神仙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism takes &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as its highest belief. &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; is invisible, yet it gives birth to all things in the world. The manifestation of &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; in people and everything is &amp;quot;Virtue&amp;quot;. Therefore, all things respect the Tao and the Virtue. When Dao scatters, it will be Qi (means air); gathers, be God. The gods are not only the incarnation of Tao, but also the models of attaining Tao. The purpose of immortals is to save the world and save people. Therefore, Taoists believe in virtue and worship gods.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 04:10, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a regional single-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world. It is widely spread by Arab Islamic countries through continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and  sending missionaries to the world.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 04:10, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督的两性：基督既是完全的神，又是完全的人，兼具完全的神性和完全的人性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two natures of Christ: Christ is both a perfect God and a perfect man, with both perfect divinity and perfect humanity.--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 04:10, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
佛教于公元1世纪左右传入中国，对中国文化产生了极为深远的影响，中国艺术的发展，也深深打上了佛教的烙印，留下了灿烂的佛教艺术作品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was introduced to China around the 1st century A.D. It had an extremely profound impact on Chinese culture, and the development of Chinese art was deeply branded by Buddhism, leaving behind splendid works of Buddhist art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教是我国三大宗教之一，在传统文化中占有重要地位，创立于1800多年前的东汉时期。它经历了魏晋的发展成熟，隋唐的繁荣兴盛，宋朝的鼎盛，元朝的分化合流，明清走向世俗化，并逐渐衰落。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism, founded more than 1800 years ago during the Eastern Han Dynasty, occupies an important place in traditional culture as one of the three major religions in China. After underwent development and maturity in the Wei and Jin Dynasties, prosperity and flourishing in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, its heyday in the Song Dynasty, divergence and merging in the Yuan Dynasty, secularization in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, it gradually decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;要坚持新疆伊斯兰教中国化方向，实现宗教健康发展。”这是习近平总书记对新形势下做好新疆宗教工作提出的新要求新目标新任务，为做好新时代新疆宗教工作、推进新疆伊斯兰教中国化进程提供了根本遵循。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We must adhere to the Sinicization of Islam in Xinjiang and realize its healthy development.&amp;quot; This is General Secretary Xi Jinping’s new requirement, goal, and task for doing well in Xinjiang’s religious work under the new situation, which provides a fundamental guideline to the process of Sinicization of Islam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基督教文化对于英美文学创作一直有着深远影响,这在路易莎·梅·奥尔科特基于自身经历所创作的《小妇人》中对马奇家四姐妹的塑造上也得到了清晰体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christian culture has always had a profound influence on English and American literature, and this is clearly reflected in the portrayal of the four March sisters in Louisa May Alcott's Little Women, which is based on her own experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.藏传佛教法器类繁多，具有浓厚的神秘色彩。这些法器大体可以分为礼敬、称赞、供养、持验、护魔、劝导六大类。每件法器都有其不同的宗教含义，有的法器兼有数种用途。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many kinds of magical instruments in Tibetan Buddhism, which are full of mystery. These implements can be roughly divided into six categories: homage, praise, support, holding, magic protection, persuasion. Each has its own religious meaning, and some serve several purposes.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 10:21, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教文学艺术就是以宣传道教教义、神仙长生思想以及反映其宗教生活为题材的内容的各种形式的文学艺术作品。文学艺术可以扩大道教的社会影响，进而提高道教的宗教素质。反过来，道教的神仙信仰也给中国文学艺术的发展巨大的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist literature and art are all kinds of literature and art works with the theme of promoting Taoist Doctrine, immortal and longevity thought and reflecting religious life. Literature and art can enlarge the social influence of Taoism, and then improve the religious quality of Taoism. In turn, the immortal belief of Taoism also to the Chinese literature and art development profound influence.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 10:21, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.穆罕默德在早期的宣教中，告诫人们放弃多神信仰和偶像崇拜，宣称真主是宇宙万物的创造者，是唯一的主宰，要求人们信奉独一无二的真主。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Muhammad's early preachings,he exhorted people to abandon polytheism and idolatry, declaring that God is the creator of all things in the universe and the only master, and asking people to believe in the one and only God.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 10:21, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.三位一体，基督教教义，谓上帝只有一个，但包括圣父、圣子耶稣基督和圣灵三个位格。三者虽位格有别，而本质绝无分别，同受钦崇，同享尊荣，同为永恒。三位一体把《圣经》中所记述的对上帝本性的认识的三个中心要素放在一起，即：神创造世界、神藉着耶稣基督救助人类、神藉着圣灵与基督徒和教会同在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Trinity, a Christian doctrine that there is only one God but includes the father, the son Jesus, and the Holy Spirit. Although the three positions are different, but there is no difference in nature. The Trinity brings together the three central elements of biblical knowledge of the nature of God: God’s creation of the world, God’s salvation through Jesus, and God’s presence with Christians and the church through the Holy Spirit.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 10:21, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教经由两条路径传入中国，一支由古印度经西域传入中原地区，尔后传入朝鲜半岛、越南、日本等处，称北传佛教。另一支则由东南亚传至中国南方，为南传佛教，但其影响力不及于中原，因此并不被包括在汉传佛教中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was introduced into China through two routes, one was introduced into the Central Plains from ancient India via the Western Regions, and then into the Korean Peninsula, Vietnam, Japan and other places, called Northern Buddhism. The other one was spread from Southeast Asia to southern China as Southern Buddhism, but its influence was not as great as that of the Central Plains, so it was not included in Chinese Buddhism.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was introduced to China through two routes: one was from ancient India to the Central Plains via the Western region, and then to the Korean Peninsula, Vietnam, and Japan, called Northern Buddhism. The other one came from Southeast Asia to Southern China, called Southern Buddhism, but its influence was not as good as in the Central Plains, so it was not included in the Chinese Buddhism. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.开光是道教特有的一种宗教科仪，道教认为凡是所塑的神像都要经过一道程序，即装藏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consecration is a religious ritual peculiar to Taoism. Taoism believes that all statues of gods must go through a process, which is to hide.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consecration (refers to invite benevolent spirit ) is a religious ritual unique to Taoism. Taoism believes that all statues of deities go through a process called ''zhuangzang'', which refers to a hole is left behind the statue and when consecrating, the monk will put scriptures, jewels, grains, and metal lungs and livers in and seal the hole. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.“伊斯兰”系阿拉伯语音译，意为“顺从”、“和平”，指顺从和信仰创造宇宙的独一无二的主宰安拉及其意志，信奉伊斯兰教的人统称为“穆斯林”，意为“顺从者”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Islam&amp;quot; is an Arabic transliteration, meaning &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot;. It refers to obedience and belief in the unique ruler of Allah and its will that created the universe. People who believe in Islam are collectively referred to as &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;submissive &amp;quot;.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Islam&amp;quot; is a transliterated word of the Arabic, meaning &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot; which refers to obedience to and faith in Allah and his will, the unique master who created the universe. Those who believe in Islam are known as &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;the obedient&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.“基督”是希腊语的弥赛亚（救世主），当时在犹太人中传布着一种弥赛亚的预言，大致是说，犹太人将要出一个像古代名王大卫（公元前11世纪的一位犹太民族英雄，建立犹太王国，定都耶路撒冷）那样的民族救世主，实现“上帝的国”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Christ&amp;quot; is the Greek Messiah (Savior). At that time, a Messianic prophecy was preached among the Jews. It roughly means that the Jews will have a national savior like the ancient king David (a Jewish national hero in the 11th century BC who established the Jewish kingdom and set the capital in Jerusalem), and realize the &amp;quot;kingdom of God&amp;quot;.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Christ&amp;quot; is the Greek word for Messiah (Savior). At that time, there was a Messianic prophecy spreading among the Jews that the Jews would have a national savior like the ancient king David (a Jewish national hero of the 11th century BC who founded the Jewish kingdom and set its capital in Jerusalem),and realize the &amp;quot;Kingdom of God&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The religion’s founder, Buddha, is considered an extraordinary man, but not a god.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宗教的创始人佛陀被认为是非凡的人，但不是神。--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 05:32, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ancient philosophy-Taoism-was founded in the 4th century AD. B.C. Philosopher Lao Tzu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
古代哲学学说-道教-始建于公元4世纪。 公元前。 哲学家老子。--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 05:32, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Hui Muslims of Shaanxi supported the revolutionaries and the Hui Muslims of Gansu supported the Qing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陕西的回族人支持革命者，甘肃的回族人支持清政府。--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 05:32, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Christianity in China appeared in the 7th century, during the Tang dynasty, but did not take root until it was reintroduced in the 16th century by Jesuit missionaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，基督教出现于7世纪的唐朝时期，但直到16世纪耶稣会传教士重新引入基督教之后，基督教才生根发芽。--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 05:32, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=111962</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=111962"/>
		<updated>2020-12-14T05:00:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language is under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, takes the relationship beween language and thought as the entry point to make a comparative study of English and Chinese language forms and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显而易见，语言，文化与思维模式之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，以语言和思维关系为切入口，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. Language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts and thoughts in turn is the mental reflection of the world around us. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. That is to say, without thought, language would be nothing sounds with no meaning or content. But thoughts, though accessible by various means, are best represented in language and can thus best fulfill its obligations to the speakers by such means. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921: 12) At the same time, Language is part of culture. Such as Chinese language is a part of Chinese culture. Each country has its own language in a specific culture. However, their relationship is not just between part and whole. Language is the carrier and the representation of culture, while, as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture. Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, willpower, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properities and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. While in different countries, there exist vast differences in their thinking patterns, then this paper is going to illustrate four groups of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present how these thinking patterns are reflected upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. All of the opposition between Chinese thinking and occidental thinking that I present is just a matter of degree, and we have to view it critically.&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, human thought can be divided into two types: analytical thinking and holistic thinking. To some extent, Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. It regard man, nature and society as an unalienable organic whole. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. Actually, there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. The formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. After accumulated, condensed and sublimated through time, such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking which is good at integrating, drawing up the guidelines and commanding the overall situation. While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analysizing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relationships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking. In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face. (Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one preminent feature is the aboundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
It is well know that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the oppositt side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people  have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1977: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature.&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conqure nature. Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism adovacates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration eration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974:25) While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”.  While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by sb) “为人所骗” (be cheated by sb). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese people prefer thinking in images and English people prefer thinking in notions. Conspicuously, there are some cultural and historical factors leading to the formation of different thinking patterns. Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration for the concrete thinking of Chinese people. Chinese language is vivid and full of images. As we all know that the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs, which express the meaning through the outer form. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences. Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M. Young once pointed that an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness. While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” ( 1946: 15-16)The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
       — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
        —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mind, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to gover the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analynizes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. Later in Compendium of Materia Medica writen by Li Shizheng, it collect and summarize a vast of prescription based on his practical experiences and mothods. And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall  framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out  relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging. While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾，&lt;br /&gt;
   女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
   Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
   Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
   Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
   在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delightment in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction between Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of composition above middle school, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. And also the “general discussion-sub discussion-conclusion model” is only one certain structure for English writing. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines, and we have to critically think about the differences between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other. While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, so we can not lump together under one head and blindly follow that the Chinese and Occidental thinking models must be opposite in certain dimension. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts a lot upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people from different nation think about the world and other objects around them, and then better understand why and how they tend to use such kind of ways of expression. Then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能.  On Chinese and Western modes of thinking [J].论中西思维方式【J】.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching, 2002. 大连：外语与外语教学，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
 *Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese [M]《汉英对比翻译》【M】.  Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press, 1992, 18. 南昌:  江西教育出版社, 1992. 18.&lt;br /&gt;
*钱穆，《世界局势与中国文化》【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，1977.&lt;br /&gt;
  Qian Mu. The World Situation and Chinese Culture [M] Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD, 1977.&lt;br /&gt;
*申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】《学术月刊》 第14期 1994, 74.&lt;br /&gt;
  Shen Xiaolong. The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters [J]. Academic Monthly, 1994 (74).&lt;br /&gt;
*汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
  Wang Dehua. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. [J]  Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*徐通锵. 《语言论———语义型语言的结构原理和研究方法》【M】长春：东北师范大学出版社, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
  Xu Tongqiang. Linguistics—the Structural principle and research methodology of semantic language, [M] Changchun: Northeast Normal University Press, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
*张 黎. 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】长春：吉林教育出版社，1994.&lt;br /&gt;
  Zhang Li. — on Chinese Parataxis Grammar, [M] Changchun: Jilin Education Press, 1994.&lt;br /&gt;
*张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】 中国翻译，2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
  Zhang Sijie, Zhang Boran. Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking, [J]. Chinese   Translation, 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory. Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43). Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text. As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation. In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory. According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to rthat the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process. On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information. Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information. Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers. Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures. Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning. In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty. It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today. “Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation. Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation. There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition. At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater lives in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation Version=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are (1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; (2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; (3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; (4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; (5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; (6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; (7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on. From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).. In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)                               &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved. If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating. In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22). Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty. Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating. Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent. Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
''The Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. &lt;br /&gt;
Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China. As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials.&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. So, the Chinese-English translation is of great significance. And in recent years, the domestic scholars attach great importance to the translation of political words. Therefore, it has important functions and research values to study on the Chinese-English translation of Government Work Report from the prospective of eco-translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Zhenqiu(2003）reposed that the translation of political articles should focus on politics. Huang Youyi(2004) proposed The Three Principles of External Publicity Translation. Tong Xiaohua (2014) explores the English translation of the Government Work Report from different perspectives. Wang Gangyi（2014）also pointed out that the former absolute loyalty to the translation of political texts can no longer satisfy the changing society and readers. Linguistics emphasizes the equivalence of texts from different aspects, which is of great guiding significance for texts like the Government Work Report that emphasizes fidelity. Under the guidance of Nida's functional equivalence theory, Zhou Ji studied the economic and political terms in the report at the lexical and textual levels. In 2001, Joan Pinkham (2000:1) published a book and it is The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish, in which it explores the Chinglish in political publicity from the angle of lexis and syntax. In her book, she suggested that translators should not only understand the subtle connotations of words and sentences clearly and use more idioms to express the meanings of the source text, but also pay special attention to the tone and short sentences of Chinese, and avoid the use of outdated, rigid terms, slang and colloquialisms. Compared with domestic studies, the number of relevant studies abroad is very small, and there are almost no relevant translation studies. Moreover, it is worth mentioning that foreign countries are more interested in the content of the report, that is, to describe the national policies, culture and social issues. &lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on translation of political publicity from the perspective of eco-translatology in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report.     This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.Introduction of Government Work Report'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.1 Lexical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''1.1.1Formal and Concise Words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. &lt;br /&gt;
====='''1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''1.1.3 New and Popular Words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.2 Syntactic Level'''====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) [1]'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )[1]&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)[1] &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==='''2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology'''===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.1.1 Previous Studies on Eco-translatology '''=====&lt;br /&gt;
As a translation theory originated in China, eco-translatology has been gradually improved in the past two decades. In 2001, professor Hu Gengshen laid the foundation for the theory of adaptation and selection of translation. Since then, the first decade has been the period of constructing and expanding the theoretical framework. In the second decade, with the holding of the international symposium on eco-translatology and the practice of the theory of eco-translatology of the professors of various universities, the eco-translatology system has gradually become mature. Liu Yafeng wrote adaptation and selection of translators -- a study on the translation process of external publicity, pointing out that translators should play their role of “selection” and “adaptation” as the center in the translation process of external publicity, so as to realize the harmony and unity of the whole translation ecological environment. For three-dimensional adaptation and selection principles, Zhou Li wrote the multi-dimensional integration principle under the care of the political party and government discourse translation to demonstrate the dimensions of language, culture, and communication in the perspective of the Chinese party guiding significance of discourse translation. It further enlightens the translator for the use of a multi-dimensional integration technique and set up a bridge of communication between the original language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.1.2 Application of Eco-translatology '''=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are many types of text analysis related to eco-translatology. Specifically, it includes: first, the analysis of various classical translations, such as a dream of red mansions, etc. Scholars have analyzed the reasons for the success of these classic works from the perspective of the overall translation ecological environment and the principle of “three-dimensional” transformation, pointing out that translators can only translate good works if they adapt to the translation ecological environment. These analysis has been the focus of research, and can best prove the feasibility of the theory. Secondly, the text analysis of public signs points out the direction from a new perspective. Thirdly, the text analysis of film title and subtitle. Fourthly, the text analysis of news translation. Scholars have analyzed the phenomenon of news text translation from different perspectives of eco-translatology and provided theoretical guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology'''====&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.2.1 Adaption and Selection'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”[2]. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.[2]&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective'''===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.1 Linguistic Dimension'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
“大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.2 Cultural Dimension'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
“筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.3 Communicative Dimension'''====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. &lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学的研究焦点与理论视角[J]．中国翻译,2011 (2) : 5－9．&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors. By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of  on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that which focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent 	effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people’s overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, A Series of Translation Studies in China was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, On the Construction of the System of  Translatology. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book A Series of Translation Studies in China, Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of the above terms are as following:[[File:terms.pdf]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published On the Construction of Translation Theory , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper Translatology must be established, which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society. In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values ​​embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research. In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching. In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida&lt;br /&gt;
holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a rela-&lt;br /&gt;
tive conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content. But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances” .(Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987)  However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it. While there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory. Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor. There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory. Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties.(Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach . In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. Skopos theory also provides a good explanation for the controversy over domestication and foreignization in the history of Chinese and Western translation, as well as the widely discussed form equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation industry in the past two or three decades. Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the goal of translator and the effect of the translation on readers. The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”(Shen Suru 2001,7).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory (Pym Anthony, 1996). Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced. In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Chersterman: ''Translation Theory'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:33, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian，2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity,in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature phenomenon. During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei(whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun 1994: 121). In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese contexts, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted under her desperate desire for sex and money. On one hand, she destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. On the other hand, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, due to the economic reasons and family pressure, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang, 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang, 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Jiang Jize all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Jiang Jize for love. However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang, 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang, 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression of “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by the feudal family. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang, 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang, 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color, instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang, 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang, 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway won the Nobel Prize of Literature by virtue of this work. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is a masterpiece after Hemingway' s being silent for ten years. And once the work was published, it attracted wide attention from all walks of life. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Hemingway once said, “I only know that this is the best work I can write in my whole life, compared with other excellent and mature works.” This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱?好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(by Hai Guan) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(by WuLao) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(by Eileen Chang) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”（by Eileen Chang）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（by Hai Guan）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（by Wu Lao）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity. For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words, however, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand, just as the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the difference of context. Therefore, in her translation process, Eileen Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface: “The old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings.” Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway 欧内斯特· 海明威. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics	桂一枝	Gui Yizhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works Frontier City has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of Bian Cheng translated by Gladys Yang and Jeffrey C. Kinkley respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, Bian Cheng, Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文拟从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——金介甫和戴乃迭的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the ''cultural turn&amp;quot;. With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the ''cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym (2001: 129-138) claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of '&amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication” and “resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman’s theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about “how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other’s work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (ibid). For Pym, the true loyalty is neither to the source culture nor to the target culture, but to the others inhabiting this space, that is, to other intercultural mediators, to the translating profession as a whole (Chesterman, 1997a). Like Pym’s words, “Translators’ prime loyalty must be to their profession as an intercultural space” (Pym, 1992). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman went on to propose a Hieronymic Oath for translators and interpreters worldwide by publishing a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath” in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics”，edited by Pym, in which 16 scholars presented their own thoughts on translation ethics. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili (2007: 14-18) creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article &amp;quot;essay on three levels of translation activities” in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, “reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of Bian Cheng====&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel Frontier City owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as “one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature” (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the “Nobel Literature Prize” in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of Biancheng. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled Green Jade and Green Jade translated by Xing Molei( the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girl friend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled The Frontier City contained in The Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Biancheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called “Panda Books” to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included The Border Town and Other Stories translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Jeffrey Kinkley and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman’s words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author’s intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator”, and the translator should be “loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of “descriptive translation studies”. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like “the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations”. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparison of the Two English Versions of Biancheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 the version of Gladys Yang====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Biancheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Gladys Yang has done much jobs in representing the aesthetic prospect and makes her version as impressive as the original to make the target readers able to better enjoy the aesthetic beauty below the superficial scenery, mostly because of her full understanding of the aesthetic style of the original and of high translation proficiency. Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ST1]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶崛” 的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Biancheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images—“官. 路”,“小山城”，“小溪”，“白色小塔七“单独的人家”,“老人”,“女孩子” and&amp;quot;黄狗”, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character “一”. In Gladys Yang's version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an) and one &amp;quot;the” to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates “单独”(的人家)into a “solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone” and lonely”，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Gladys Yang, her English version of Bian Cheng is included in a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; firstly published in Chinese literature, which was initiated by the Chinese government in the 1980s in order to introduce Chinese literature, cultural legacy and China to the world. With the initiator's aim of spreading Chinese culture to the west, the translator needs faithfully transmit the linguistic and cultural information of the original. Also, with China's adoption of the policy of reform and opening-up to the outside at that time, communications between countries have become more and more popular ever since then, and more and more foreigners began to take interest in Chinese culture and were willing to enjoy and accept Chinese culture. What’s more, the advocacy of foreignization translation strategies has increasingly gained popularity in the western translation world ever since 1980's. The dominating English literary system began to take on a new stance and showed more tolerance for foreign cultures. With all these factors taken into consideration, plus her own long-term will to introduce Chinese culture to the world out of her love for it, we may understand why when the conflict appears, she chooses to put the ethics of representation in the first place. That is to say, she is guided by the ethics of service of being &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”. What’s more, the ethics of communication lays emphasis on communicating with others rather than representing the Other, so when such conflict emerges, that is, the total representing of the Other causes confusion or banier and frustration for target readers to read, Gladys Yang would consider the importance of cross-cultural communication and adopt flexible translation strategies guided by the ethics of communication to decrease linguistic and cultural barriers to achieve mutual understanding based on the sacrifice of total representation of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健 2012） Therefore, no matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能 1993） According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.2.1 Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.2.2  Cultural barriers caused from values&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.2.3 Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.2.4 Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng 1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.2.5  Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文 2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This* view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.3.1 Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.3.2 Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.3.2.1 Direct translation method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 Substitution Method&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.3.2.3 Intentional translation method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that: &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot; TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan 2001）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.3.2.4 Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language. When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.3.2.5 Simple translation and no translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000 Edition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies on C-E translation. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces the background and development of translation strategies. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis combines the characteristics of the two kinds of texts to explore the translation strategies that suits for the two types, including domestication, foreignization, omission and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of C-E translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
KEY  WORDS&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中文摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对中文英译的翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍翻译策略的背景和发展，然后描述新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的特点和翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，遗漏等的翻译策略。本文有望为中文英译翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process, especially for Chinese to English translation. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the background, development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restruction and generalization in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis, as well as point out the drawbacks and advantages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Theoretical Framework&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps.(1993) Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. (1994) So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997) &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
2.1Main functions of texts  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1The Referential Function&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function.(Ping, 2002) If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2The Expressive Function&lt;br /&gt;
   The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3The Appellative Function&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Main Text - types&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the expressive, informative and vocative function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 The Expressive Texts &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 The Informative Texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 The Vocative Texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics &lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 05:00, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Manipulated by Ideology 李泳珊 Li Yongshan==&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Strategies from Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation and Interpretation 聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=111952</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9&amp;diff=111952"/>
		<updated>2020-12-14T04:53:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第九部分(Part 9)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The English language and Chinese language,with their own characteristics, embody their own cultural heritage and manifest different modes of thinking. Conspicuously, among language, culture and mode of thinking, there exists a closely related interaction. The culture affects thought, conversely, thought can reflect the culture. While language is under the impact of the both, presents the thinking and cultural differences in a most direct way. Therefore, this paper, from the perspective of culture, takes the relationship beween language and thought as the entry point to make a comparative study of English and Chinese language forms and ways of thinking. It is quite significant for the development of translation in cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
language form; mode of thinking; English and Chinese language; culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英汉语言各具特色，蕴含各自历史文化底蕴，彰显不同的思维模式。显而易见，语言，文化与思维模式之间形成了某种紧密联系的互动关系。文化影响思维，反之，思维也会体现文化，而语言受两者的影响，亦是阐明思维与文化差异的最直接的方式。因此，本文将从文化视域下，以语言和思维关系为切入口，对比探究英汉语言形式与思维方式，这对于跨文化交际下翻译发展来说至关重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
语言形式；思维模式；英汉语言；文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between language and thought is widely discussed among scholars at home and abroad. Karl Marx once remarks that language is a tool, carrier, shell, and a “dress” of thought. Language by nature is the embodiment of human thoughts and thoughts in turn is the mental reflection of the world around us. Language is therefore closely related to and supported by human thoughts. That is to say, without thought, language would be nothing sounds with no meaning or content. But thoughts, though accessible by various means, are best represented in language and can thus best fulfill its obligations to the speakers by such means. Also thought will further facilitate the development of language, Sapir once states, “ Thought processes set in, as a kind of psychic overflow, almost at the beginning of linguistic expression; further, that the concept once defined, necessarily reacted on the life of its linguistic symbols, encouraging further linguistic growth.”(1921: 12) At the same time, Language is part of culture. Such as Chinese language is a part of Chinese culture. Each country has its own language in a specific culture. However, their relationship is not just between part and whole. Language is the carrier and the representation of culture, while, as a mirror of culture, language is strongly influenced and shaped by culture. Moreover, the thought also is largely influenced by its culture. Human thinking mainly consists of such elements as knowledge, ideology, methodology, intelligence, emotion, willpower, language and habits. The inter-relationship and interaction of these elements from a dynamic complex system is known as the mode of thinking. It is the concentrated embodiment of all cultural and psychological properities and is shaped in a certain historical, social and geographical environment. In general, different culture leads to different mode of thinking which is demonstrated most in their own language. That is to say, the relationship among culture, mode of thinking and language is closely related to each other and they can be viewed as three parts of a whole. And in this paper, it is going to compare different mode of thinking and ways of expression between Chinese and English in cultural perspective, so as to better understand cross-culture communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The comparison of modes of thinking with the representation of ways of expression in English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
The language, thought and culture are independent but closely interrelated as we have discussed before. While in different countries, there exist vast differences in their thinking patterns, then this paper is going to illustrate four groups of opposite Chinese and Occidental thinking ways and present how these thinking patterns are reflected upon their language, and trace back to the cultural and historical foundations for these phenomena. While it just compares these modes of thought in a general way, and they are not simply manifested as opposite to each other, but intermingled to some extent with the exchange of culture and the common ground imparted in all human beings. All of the opposition between Chinese thinking and occidental thinking that I present is just a matter of degree, and we have to view it critically.&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, human thought can be divided into two types: analytical thinking and holistic thinking. To some extent, Chinese emphasizes synthesis and English tends to be analytical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holistic thinking puts emphasis on the integral concepts and the universal connection of objects. It regard man, nature and society as an unalienable organic whole. While analytical thinking will tend to focus more on labeling and analyzing different parts that eventually make up the whole. Actually, there must be some certain cultural background to the formation of western and Chinese mode of thinking. The formation of Chinese thinking mode can derive from Chinese people’s perspectives towards the nature. In Chinese classical philosophy, the conception of “One” better demonstrates the holistic view. According to Taoism, “All things obtained the One and became alive and kept growing.”(Tao Te Ching, chapter 36). Chuang Tzu promotes the concept of “One” to the state of the “unity of heaven and human”, and believes that the heaven and man, and the thing and self can all merge into one organically connected whole. Moreover, the essence that Chinese philosophy stresses the holistic view lies in the systematic evaluation and comprehensive grasp of all things, aiming to have a comprehensive and accurate understanding towards everything. After accumulated, condensed and sublimated through time, such philosophy facilitates Chinese people develop holistic thinking which is good at integrating, drawing up the guidelines and commanding the overall situation. While, in western culture, Plato firstly advocates “subject-object dichotomy” and then explain the world from a dualistic angle. In addition, the people can also be influenced by Aristotle’s syllogism, and always emphasize reasonable thinking in accordance with certain procedures, just like analysizing geometric problems in which one should derive the unknown, then demonstrate the process meticulously and finally draw a logic conclusion. It is exactly the characteristic of analytic thinking in which the object is divided into parts and one should investigate them respectively&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Undeniably, thinking patterns can best be demonstrated in their language. In a word, Analytical thinking involves detachment of the object from its context, a tendency to focus on attributes of the object in order to assign it to categories, and a preface for using rules about the categories to explain and predict the object’s behavior. Holistic thinking involves an orientation to the context or field as a whole, including attention to relationship between a focal object and the field, and a preference for explaining and predicting events on the basis of such relationships. And parataxis and hypotaxis are exactly the concrete manifestations of holistic thinking and analytical thinking. In the field of linguistics and translation studies, parataxis, as opposed to hypotaxis , is the single most important feature distinguishing the Chinese language from English, with Chinese showing paratactic prominence and English hypotactic prominence. Nida once stated, “ So far as English and Chinese are concerned, the most important difference linguistically is the contrast between hypotaxis and parataxis.” (1982, 16) Liu Miqing believes that hypotaxis and parataxis can be viewed as the heterogeneous characteristics.(1992: 18). Zhang Li proposes that Chinese, in terms of grammar, belongs to parataxis, one of whose overall features lies in conciseness and economy. Hence, English uses many conjunctions, prepositions and other connective means to make links between phrases and words, because of which the language is more logical and better organized. on the other hand, in Chinese, the arranging of clauses is one after the other without connectives showing the relations between them. Hypotaxis can be viewed as the external logic forms of composing words into sentences, and parataxis the internal cognition of wording and phrasing. From the comparisons, we may see that the differences between hypotaxis and parataxis have resulted in the different sentence structures and language expression forms. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The thirty-two chapters of a novel — if we consider how to read a novel first —are an attempt to make something as formed and controlled as a building: but words are more impalpable than bricks; reading is a longer and more complicated process than seeing.(Virginal Woolf, How Should One Read a Book?)&lt;br /&gt;
我们先来讨论一下小说的读法。一部三十二章的小说，作者努力把它塑造成像建筑物一样有形态、受制约的东西。然而，字句之比于砖瓦，更加触摸不到；阅读比之于观看，是个更为长久而复杂的过程。(Selected from the Anthology of Chinese and English Prose)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）门铃一声响，来了客人。从不谢客，礼当接待。忙把袜子穿上，整冠而出。来客红光满面，一开口就知道是远客。（楼适夷，《夜间来客——“名人”被访实录》）&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly the doorbell rang，announcing the arrival of a visitor. As Mr. Huang had never refused  any visitor before, this one should be received with courtesy too. Quickly putting his socks back on and smoothing his hair，he hurried to the door，and there he was encountered by a man with a fat glowing face. (Lou Shiyi, A Night Visitor— A True Story a ‘Celebrity’ Being Interviewed. Translated by Zhang Peiji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two examples above，we can percept that English is of very hypotaxis. In the first example, one preminent feature is the aboundant conjunctions, like “if”, “how”, “but” and “than”. And the sentence structures are tightly knitted with distinct subject-predicate. While in the Chinese version, it is in lack of these overt conjunctive devices. In the second example, in the source language, it uses more than ten verbs in succession, and narrates chronologically. Although it is loosely organized, all of these verbs are arranged in order and present with a clear clue. Therefore, when translating, the translator must demonstrate the hidden logical structure. But it is not absolute to confine English to hypotaxis and Chinese to parataxis, they just differentiate each other in the degree. Actually in English, Julius Caesar also famously said, “I came, I saw, I conquer.” And in some of Chinese works, some writers also tend to use the logical and connective sentences. That is to say, it is just the matter of degree, there are also hypotaxis in Chinese and parataxis in English. Moreover, as the exchanges in the world extend, the Chinese and English thinking modes can also be influenced respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 subject-oriented thinking and object-targeted thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
It is well know that Chinese culture and Occidental Culture are quite different, Chinese culture stress the subject, while Occidental people prefer the objective way of thinking. As China has confronted the sever natural and geographic condition, since the pre-Qin Dynasty, the governor would never think the outside world as the oppositt side of human beings. And Chinese people also advocate the harmony between men and nature, which has been retained till now. Moreover, Chinese Confucian school, Taoism and Buddhism all stress the subject. Lao Tsu said: “ Man models himself after the Earth; the Earth models itself after the Heaven; the Heaven models  itself after Tao；Tao models itself after the Nature. ” Mencius also stated, “All  things  under heaven are being prepared for me.” Hence, since ancient times, the Chinese people  have tended to consider all things from an anthropocentric standpoint. The outstanding scholar Qian Mu states that “In short, Chinese culture takes human and human affairs as a core. Human and human affairs refer to all reality and ideal when human are getting along with each other. The manifestation and achievement of Chinese culture is around the core. The reason why Chinese culture can be fused into a whole is that Chinese culture shows its value through its core-human and human affairs.” (1977: 331) Hence, Chinese culture is human-centered. It is, essentially, a kind of humanistic culture, under the deep influence of which the subjective thought-pattern has come into being. The subjective thought pattern refers to observing, analyzing, learning and studying objects anthropocentrically and view human beings as the part of a whole nature.&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the occidental objective thinking takes objects and nature as core, and pay more attention to the observation and research of the objects. The occidental culture originated in Greek peninsular and its coastal areas, where the sages in Ancient Greece has looked upon at the cosmos and nature, and always investigated the natural mystery. And based on the dichotomy and antithesis, gradually, the spirit of occidental culture is to separate subjective from objective and to conqure nature. Hence the occidental tradition takes nature as cognitive object. Unlike Chinese culture and tradition, the occidental rationalism adovacates objective attitudes. Francis Bacon once remarked, “Authority, habit, prejudice and exaggeration eration are barriers to truth. To seek truth, one should overcome these obstacles. ” Owing to English people’s objective thinking, they often use impersonal to account the events, and try to be objective. G. Leech and J. Svartvik point out: “Formal written language often goes with an impersonal style; i.e. one which the speaker does not refer directly to himself or readers, but avoids the pronouns I, you, we. Some of the common features of impersonal language are passives, sentences beginning with introductory it, and abstract nouns.”(1974:25) While Chinese people’s subjective thinking pattern demonstrates itself in Chinese in two notable ways: animate subjects and the majority used of active voice. Actually, according to Shen Xiaolong, the configuration of Chinese character demonstrates the subject-oriented thinking pattern. Based on the pictographs, the Chinese characters refer to the object and its ideographs are people-oriented. Hence in English-Chinese translation, the translator should transform from subjective thinking to objective thinking, for instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sight of the big tree always reminds me of my childhood. (连淑能) &lt;br /&gt;
一看见那棵大树，我便想起了童年的情景。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good idea suddenly occur on me.&lt;br /&gt;
我突然想出了一个好主意。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two English sentences, with the abstract subjects: “The sight of the big tree” and “ A good idea” are quite natural to English readers, while in Chinese it is quite queer and none of Chinese people are accustomed to use them in such way. Hence, in Chinese version, it begins with the personal subject “我” and sounds quite smooth and comprehensible to the Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in English, the two expletive words (it and there) are frequently used show its objectivity in the text. At the same time, in Chinese, there are many no-subject sentences, like “下雪了” “该去学校啦” “太冷了”.  While such kind of expression are not allowed in English, for it appears to be complete with a subject in English grammar. Hence, in English, they can be expressed in this way: “it snows”, “It is time to go to school” and “It is too cold”. And owing to English objective thinking, the English passive voice, especially the impersonal passive of “it” is used as the subject, such as “it is believed”, “it is said”, “it is reported”, etc., expresses the facts or ideas in an objective, indirect and roundabout way. It is obvious that the English passive sentences should be converted into the Chinese active sentences. Although the sentence structures are changed, the meanings still remain the same as the original sentences. Also in English “there” and “there be” pattern are impersonal expressions, But in Chinese translation, concrete persons and things are usually used instead. For instance: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 公交车来了。&lt;br /&gt;
There comes the bus.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 我家有五口人。&lt;br /&gt;
There are 5 people in my family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the sentences above reveal that in Chinese there must be certain subjects supplanting the “there” or “there be” pattern. In general, with the influence of the respective modes of thinking, Chinese tends to be subjective and English prefers objection, but it is not necessarily absolute. In English, we can also find numerous personal subjects like “I think”, “I believe”. And in Chinese, it often use the passive tense in the writings in Classical Chinese, such as “受制于人” (be restricted by sb) “为人所骗” (be cheated by sb). Hence, it is also quite common to begin with personal subjects in English and use objective subject and passive tense in Chinese. Clearly, it is a matter of degree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Concrete thinking and abstract thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese people prefer thinking in images and English people prefer thinking in notions. Conspicuously, there are some cultural and historical factors leading to the formation of different thinking patterns. Actually, the change and development of Chinese characters is the best illustration for the concrete thinking of Chinese people. Chinese language is vivid and full of images. As we all know that the Chinese character is characterized by pictographs, which express the meaning through the outer form. For example, the character “人” (man) is like the two legs of a person; and “从” (follow) looks like that one person is followed by another; the “山” (mountain) is the shape of a mountain. Therefore, from ancient times, Chinese people tend to borrow the images of outside world to form their own hieroglyphs. Following such kind of thought model, concrete thinking is established and reflected in Chinese language. As Nakamura remarks, “The Chinese people had a high regard for particulars, and presented content concretely in accordance with their way of thinking, naturally fond of complex multiplicity expressed in concrete form.” ( 1991, 217) While Occidental people prefer abstract thinking which takes concept, judgement and reasoning as form of thinking, and expresses ideas and emotions through logical sentences. Since the English letters are based on the Greek alphabet, and it is hard to form a pictograph to express the meaning of the word which can only come from the object description of the nature. Also in the process of learning and analyzing the objective world, the occidental aim at exploring the essence and origin of the world. By means of classification and analysis, they try to find the universals of the same kind of objects and combine them together to form a so-called “the World of form” or “the ideal world”. Moreover, they are fairly interested in the properties of things, and examine them carefully and thoroughly. Their explorations about mathematics, geometry and astronomy contribute to abstract thinking. In the aspect of linguistic expression, the English language tend to be more abstract or logical. Abstract language refers to the language that uses method of abstract diction to express the complex ideas which lie mainly in abstract nouns. G. M. Young once pointed that an excessive reliance on the noun at the expense of the verb will, in the end，detach the mind of the writer from the realities of here and now, from when and how and in what mood the thing was done. and insensibly induce a habit of abstraction, generalization and vagueness. While in Chinese language, the concrete, clear and picturesque words are widely used, just as R. Flesch states, “ Chinese dose more to you than just simplify your constructions… They formed the habit of expressing ideas by metaphors, similes, and all aegis, in short, by every known devices for making a thing plain by comparing it with something else.” ( 1946: 15-16)The two different kinds of thinking patterns also can be medonstrated in the artistic design of literary works. For instance, the poem《凉州词》written by Wang Han, and the poem《登高》 writer by Du Fu can fully examplify the concrete and picturesque Chinese language, and both of them are translated by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葡萄美酒夜光杯，&lt;br /&gt;
欲饮琵琶马上催。&lt;br /&gt;
       — 王翰《凉州词》&lt;br /&gt;
With wine of grapes the cups of jade would glow at night,&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking to pipa songs, we are summoned to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无边落木萧萧下，&lt;br /&gt;
不尽长江滚滚来。&lt;br /&gt;
        —杜甫《登高》&lt;br /&gt;
The boundless forest sheds its leaves shower by shower,&lt;br /&gt;
The endless river rolls it’s waves hour after hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two poems above, the poets use several concrete images like “wine of grapes”, “cups of jade” “boundless forest” and “ endless river”. It is easy to visualize the certain situation that poets depict for us, when we read these lines. While in English there are more abstract nouns to replace the function of verb and express abstract meanings, which sometimes can cause puzzlement for Chinese people. For instance, in Benjamin Franklin’s The Autobiography: &lt;br /&gt;
“To help myself live without fault, I made a list of what I considered the 13 virtues. These virtues are: 1 Temperance, 2 Self-control, 3 Silence, 4 Order, 5 Firmness of mind, 6 Savings,  7 Industry, 8 Honesty, 9 Justice, 10 Cleanliness, 11, calmness, 12 Morality, 13 Humbleness.”&lt;br /&gt;
“为了使自己生活中不犯错误，特别列出我认为应该身体力行的 13 条守则。这些守则&lt;br /&gt;
是：1.节制饮食 2.自我克制 3. 沉默寡言 4. 有条不紊 5. 坚定信念 6.勤俭节约 7. 工作勤奋8. 忠诚老实 9. 办事公正 10. 衣着整洁 11.平心静气 12. 品行高尚 13.谦虚恭顺。”  &lt;br /&gt;
There are 13 abstract words in English and they are translated into Chinese concretely with the verbs to gover the phrases. So that it would be vividly explained what do these abstract words convey in a specific way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom prepares for the worst; but folly leaves the worst for the day it comes.&lt;br /&gt;
智者防范于未然，愚者临渴掘井。（陈文伯译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “wisdom” and “folly” are two abstract nouns, but they actually refer to certain people. The expression in English is quite common and concise, while Chinese people are accustomed to the thinking in images, hence, in the translation, the concept of two abstract nouns is materialized as two people with certain properties. So that Chinese people can better understand the implicit meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 circular thinking and linear thinking===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Robert Kaplan who analynizes different discourses and their different organization in different notions, students from different cultural backgrounds adopt different patterns of writing. The Chinese text, in contrast with the English text which is organized in a linear structure, is usually arranged in circular structure (1966:1-2). &lt;br /&gt;
Circular thinking can also be known as inductive thinking in which we infer a conclusion on the basis of facts and draw a conclusion from particular to general. From ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine already sets a model for us. They follow the principles of “inspection”, “inquiry”, “listening” and “smelling” and can finally make a diagnosis. Later in Compendium of Materia Medica writen by Li Shizheng, it collect and summarize a vast of prescription based on his practical experiences and mothods. And underlying the observations, Chinese people will finally draw a conclusion and are not always accustomed to express their opinions directly. Actually, it can derive from the traditional Chinese culture where the Confucianism immensely governs people’s thought. Under the influence of “the doctrine of mean” and the underlined “mutual harmony” in traditional Chinese philosophy, which cultivate Chinese to avoid direct confrontation and conflicts and take a mean course while they are thinking. Hence such kind of circular thinking model can be reflected upon the Chinese language where ideas are often organized and linked in an overall  framework, and does not state the topic directly in the opening lines but constantly lays out  relevant or even irrelevant information to provide many-sided perspectives for judging. While, on the contrary, the occidental thinking pattern tends to be linear, or we can say it is a kind of deductive thinking model. It starts from general to particular, from abstract to concrete, and from outcome to reason. The occidental prefer to directly talk about the topic at the beginning without reservation. As a matter of fact, it is deeply influenced by the Greek philosophy. The way of thinking is inherited from the Greek philosophers, such as Plato and Aristotle, especially Aristotlian logical and reasonable thinking. Aristotle puts forward two thought patterns: “ deduction and induction”, while he himself view the deductive method superior to the inductive one. Just as Guo remarks, “ For over 2000 years, syllogism and deduction has been a mainstream for western culture and thought.” And also Aristotle generalizes the discourse into four parts: beginning, poising a question, analysis and expounding, conclusion, which can be viewed as an epitome of occidental linear thinking pattern. In general, English thought pattern is a straight pattern. And so a text is usually centered on a topic in the form of the topic sentence of topic paragraph and then it is developed in a deductive method, directly by many sentences in a sequence. So, the crucial part is usually put at the beginning of an English sentence, but at the end of a Chinese sentence. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Soccer is a difficult sport. A player must be able to run steadily without rest. Sometimes a player must hit the ball with his or her head. Players must be willing to bang into or be banged into by others. They must put up with aching feet and sore muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
足球运动员必须不停地奔跑，有时得用头顶球，撞别人或被别人撞，必须忍受双腿和肌肉的疼痛，所以说，足球是一项难度大的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another example to view how Chinese people and American people express their own emotions. The two excerpts are from the Keynote Speech By H.E. Xi Jinping President of the people’s Republic of China At the Opening Ceremony of The third China International Import Expo and President Obama’ speech at Fu Dan University in Shanghai respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 各位来宾，&lt;br /&gt;
   女士们，先生们，朋友们：&lt;br /&gt;
   Distinguished Guests,&lt;br /&gt;
   Ladies and Gentlemen,&lt;br /&gt;
   Dear Friends,&lt;br /&gt;
   在各方共同努力下，第三届中国国际进口博览会开幕了！首先，我代表中国.   政府和中国人民，并以我个人的名义，向各位嘉宾，表示热烈的欢迎！对各位新老朋友，表示诚挚的问候！&lt;br /&gt;
With concerted efforts of all parties, the third China International Import Expo (CIIE) is now open. At the outset, let me extend, on behalf of the government and people of China as well as in my own name, a hearty welcome to all the distinguished guests. To the many old and new friends, I give you my warm greetings and best regards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good afternoon. It is a great honor for me to be here in Shanghai, and to have this opportunity to speak with all of you.&lt;br /&gt;
诸位下午好。 我感到很荣幸能够有机会到上海跟你们交谈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, in the first example, in English versions, the topic sentence is presented first, then it begins to illustrate the topic in a logical way to convince us that soccer is a difficult sport. Then in the second example, we can see that the president Xi and American former President Obama show their delightment in quite different ways. We Chinese people tend to express our joy at the end of discourse, while American people are willing to show their emotions at the beginning, which also vividly presents the Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Although the distinction between Chinese linear thinking and Occidental circular thinking is widely recognized at home and abroad, it is not categorically clear about the line between Chinese and English. Actually, many ancient writers in China are fond of coming straight to the point and hit the nail on the head in a precise way. Liang Qichao, an excellent ancient scholar in Qing Dynasty, proposes in his the Methodology of composition above middle school, that the most important thing is to make readers get the writer’s purpose at a glance when reading an article, so that it can touch and gain the reader’s interest. And also the “general discussion-sub discussion-conclusion model” is only one certain structure for English writing. Hence it is hard to say that English is Linear and Chinese is circular as Robert Kaplan defines, and we have to critically think about the differences between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussions of the comparison between Chinese and Occidental thinking models have been carried out for a long time. In this paper, through the comparison on four opposite types of modes of thinking: Holistic thinking vs Analytical thinking, subject-oriented thinking vs object-targeted thinking, concrete thinking vs abstract thinking, and linear thinking vs circular thinking, and presenting how they reflect upon their language, it demonstrates that cultural diversity and different historical origin may dominate the formation of thinking patterns. Since in the sea of the Chinese and Occidental language and thought, the culture is like a mirror which reflects all-embracing phenomena. That is to say, language, thought and culture are essentially associated with each other. While there are also some other types of comparison among modes of thought like “static thinking vs dynamic thinking”, “fuzzy thinking vs accurate thinking” and so on. Moreover, we have to classify the writing style and genre of the articles, which would set up different principles in diction, so we can not lump together under one head and blindly follow that the Chinese and Occidental thinking models must be opposite in certain dimension. Hence this paper just tries to compare them in a general way, so that we can have a relatively overall view about the two language. Since the thought impacts a lot upon the language, we have to firstly understand how people from different nation think about the world and other objects around them, and then better understand why and how they tend to use such kind of ways of expression. Then it is greatly useful to learn a second language well and to better perform in the cross-cultural communication with the extent of cultural exchanges nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
* Lian Shuneng. 连淑能.  On Chinese and Western modes of thinking [J].论中西思维方式【J】.  Dalian: Foreign language and teaching, 2002. 大连：外语与外语教学，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
 *Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. Contrastive Study and Translation between English and Chinese [M]《汉英对比翻译》【M】.  Nanchang: Jiangxi Education Press, 1992, 18. 南昌:  江西教育出版社, 1992. 18.&lt;br /&gt;
*钱穆，《世界局势与中国文化》【M】 台北：台北东大图书公司，1977.&lt;br /&gt;
  Qian Mu. The World Situation and Chinese Culture [M] Taibei: Taipei Dongda Book Co.LTD, 1977.&lt;br /&gt;
*申小龙.  汉字构形的主体思维及其人文精神 . 【J】《学术月刊》 第14期 1994, 74.&lt;br /&gt;
  Shen Xiaolong. The Subjective thinking and humanistic spirit of Chinese Characters [J]. Academic Monthly, 1994 (74).&lt;br /&gt;
*汪德华. 英汉思维方式对其语言、文字的影响 【J】. 外语与外语教学，2003, (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
  Wang Dehua. The influence of Thinking Modes of English and Chinese on Their Language and Character. [J]  Foreign Language and Teaching, 2003 (3), 36.&lt;br /&gt;
*徐通锵. 《语言论———语义型语言的结构原理和研究方法》【M】长春：东北师范大学出版社, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
  Xu Tongqiang. Linguistics—the Structural principle and research methodology of semantic language, [M] Changchun: Northeast Normal University Press, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
*张 黎. 《文化的深层选择———汉语意合语法论》 【M】长春：吉林教育出版社，1994.&lt;br /&gt;
  Zhang Li. — on Chinese Parataxis Grammar, [M] Changchun: Jilin Education Press, 1994.&lt;br /&gt;
*张思洁, 张柏然. 形合与意合的哲学思维反思【J】 中国翻译，2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
  Zhang Sijie, Zhang Boran. Parataxis versus Hypotaxis— a Reflection on the Relation between Language, Philosophy and modes of Thinking, [J]. Chinese   Translation, 2001 (7), 13.&lt;br /&gt;
*Flesch, R. The Art of Plain Words. New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brothers Publishers, 1946.&lt;br /&gt;
*Kaplan, R. B. “Cultural Thought Patterns in Intercultural Education in Language Learning”, A Journal of Applied Linguistics, 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
*Leech, G. and Svartvik, J. A Communicative Grammar of English Longman, 1974. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nakamura, Hajime. Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples—Indian, China, Tibet, Japan. London:Kegan Paul International, 1997. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida，Eugene A Translating Meaning [M] San Dimas, California: English Language Institute, 1982. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sapir, E. Language, [M]. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1921.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance 曾良 Zeng Liang 202070080578==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1960s, the famous American translator Eugene Nida proposed functional equivalence, which has an overwhelming significance in the development of translation theory. This theory is based on modern linguistics, social semiotics and information theory. Its equivalence is not confined to the corrrespondence in vocabulary and grammar between original language and target language. Meanwhile, the correspondence of response between the original readers and the target language readers is also paid attention. Nida points out that translation should accord with original text in meaning, rather than form, and he also pays much attention to the response of the target language readers. He thinks that expressing the target language properly and appropriately is the central task in translating, which has an important guiding significance for translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further effect of western translation theories on Chinese translation theories, translators of China also propose different translation theories. Based on Chinese classical aesthetics and literary criticism, Yan Fu, a famous translator of China, proposes the famous translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, which has a deep influence on China’s translation circle and provides an important translation theory for Chinese translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance all provide important translation standards for translators and have a pivotal role in the history of translation theories. At the same time, by analyzing the Chinese translation of ''Vanity Fair'' written by Thackery, the similarities and differences of thse two translation theories will be presented, which will promote the understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:=== Functional equivalence; Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance; similarities and differences; Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末。美国著名翻译家尤金·奈达提出了翻译理论发展史上具有里程碑意义的“功能对等”翻译理论，该理论以现代语言学、社会符号学以及信息论为理论基础，其对等并未局限于原语和目的语之间词汇和语法的转换，对原语读者的感受和目的语言读者的感受是否一致也同样关注。奈达提倡翻译并未形式的对等而是客观内容的对等，他还重视目的语接受者的反应，以合适、贴切的目的语表达视为翻译的中心任务，这对翻译工作者具有重要的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着西方翻译理论对中国翻译理论的影响日益加深，中国翻译家也逐渐提出了自己的翻译理论。中国著名翻译家严复基于中国传统美学和文学评论，提出了著名的“信达雅”翻译标准。这一翻译标准在中国翻译界影响深远，为翻译工作者提供了很重要的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和严复的翻译理论都为翻译工作者提供了重要的翻译标准，在翻译理论史上都具有举足轻重的作用。同时，这两大理论具有许多相似之处和不同点。本文通过对萨克雷《名利场》的中文译本进行分析，并通过对信息文本的处理来对比分析两大理论，找到两者的异同点，希望能对两大翻译理论的理解有一定的促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===：功能对等；信达雅；异同；《名利场》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back on the history of Chinese and western translation, we can see that translation theories are rich and colorful. In the western translation field, Nida is recognized as an outstanding representative. His “ Functional equivalence” theory has broken through the traditional formal equivalence theory and has had a broad and far-reacching impact. In the Chinese translation circle, Yan Fu is the most influential one. He puts forward the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” translation standard, which is a milestone in the history of Chinese translation theory and promotes the development of Chinese translation theory(Tan Kai 2011, 43). Although Nida and Yan Fu are in different social environment, and their translation standards are once questioned and denied, it is undeniable that these two translation standards are still the most authoritative and vital in Chinese and Western translation circles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known contemporary western linguistics, an expect that researches Bible as well as a translation theorist. His translation view, which is called functional equivalence, has set off a wave of enthusiasm in the translation field(Zhang Yimei 2020,180). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Nida put forward “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence” in the book ''Toward A Science of Translating''(Nida 1964, 45). However, he did not give a clear definition of “dynamic equivalence” until 1969 in the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''(Nida 1969, 34). In 1993, the expression “dynamic equivalence” was superseded by “functional equivalence” in his work ''From One Language to Another'' (Nida 1993, 67). Dynamic Equivalence is defined “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it is essentially the same manner as the receptors in the source language(Nida 1969, 24). Functional equivalence emphasizes the response of equivalence rather than the form of equivalence. In the process of evaluating the quality of a translation, one should not only see whether the form is consistent with the original text, or whether the content is fluent and smooth, but also check whether the response of the target language readers is consistent with the original readers or whether the effect produced by the target text is consistent with the original text. As we all know, it is impossible for a transltion to be faithful to the original to full extent. There are many reasons for this. For example, the language ability and knowledge background of translator can cause differences in translation. In ''Language, Culture and Translating'', Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level(Nida 2001, 78). The minimal level of functional equivalence is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”. The maximal level is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did”(Nida 1993,118). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie between the two levels (Nida,1995,224).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is a famous enlightenment thinker and educator in modern China, as well as an outstanding translation theorist. His three principles of translation—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, were widely accepted as essential criteria for understanding translations since the early 20th century. It appeared in Yan Fu’s preface to his translation of Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'' (1898)（Zhang Xi 2014,1):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (Xin), expressiveness (da) and elegance (ya). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so(Yan Fu 2009, 202).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and translation practices, Yan Fu advanced “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has a great contribution to the history of China’s translation and has become the fundamental tenets of the 20th century Chinese translation theory. According to Yan’s three principles, the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression of the target language, and elegant in the writing style. “Faithfulness” emphasizes the fidelity to the original text. Yan pointed out that translator couldn’t begin his work until he has grasped the spirit and logic of the original text. “ Expressiveness” stresses the fluency and acceptability that the translation expresses. “Elegance” reflects that Yan pays much attention to readers’ thought. Yan said in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics''(Yan Fu 2009, 202):&lt;br /&gt;
“Confucious said, ‘Diction should be expressive.’ He also said, ‘Diction without elegance cannot reach far.’ The three principles should be the basic elements of any writing, and the tenet for the translator. Apart from faithfulness and expressiveness, I seek elegance.(Yan Fu 2009, 202)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many people reagrd Yan’s translation standard as a golden rule, however, there are also some criticisms of it. Most criticisms come from the denial of standard “ elegance”. According to Yan Fu, elegance means using Chinese charcters of pre-Han dynasty to express original text. He is inclined to use classical style of writing in pursuing elegance because of two reasons: firstly, he believes that boring language cannot expand the influence of translated text; secondly, most of the readers of that time are knowledgeable people from the upper class and the translations are foreign philosophy and social science(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Therefore, the common readers cannot understand the real meaning of the original text. “Elegance” people mentioned now has been modified by later generations, which refers to rthat the translation should be literary and elegant. Although there are still some doubts about the standard “elegance”, the contribution and influence of Yan’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are undeniable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theoretial Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Nida’s Functional Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Modern Linguistic=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is based on modern linguistic and it has a close relationship with linguistics(Guo Dingju 2013, 15). Nida successfully applied the research of modern linguistics into translation theory. He used semantic theories, especially the method of semantic componential analysis to analyze referring meaning and associative meaning of vocabulary objectively and accurately(Guo Dingju 2013, 16). He transformed Chomsky’s core sentence theory, deep structure and surface structure, created a relatively complete process of interlingual conversion, and proposed a three-stage theory of the translation process. On Nida’s opinion, various language structures have many similarities and deep structure is more common than surface structure(Nida 1964, 68). Therefore, through the interlingual  conversion of deep structure, the fidelity to the original text can be ensured to the greatest extent. At the same time, since the surface structure of the translated text is the free expression of the conversion of deep structure, the smoothness of the translated text can be ensured as much as possible. The faithful and smooth translations create conditions for the equivalence of readers’ reaction, which makes it possible to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Information Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on information theory. Nida believes that translation is an activity of transforming the information expressed in one language into another, that is to say, the information encoded in one code is transformed into another(Nida 1984, 34). The purpose of translating is to communicate by conveying information. Only when the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, the relationship between the target language readers and target information is basically the same as the relationship between original language readers and original information. Nida notices that the original readers’ ability to accept information is different from that of target language readers. Generally speaking, the information receptive ability of original language readers is better than target language readers, especially when the original language and target language belong to different language systems and cultures. Nida stresses that in order to let the target language readers obtain the same information as the original readers, translators can change appropriately the form of the original for the target readers to better understand the translation(Nida 1984, 34). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is also based on social semiotics. Nida believes that translating is to translate the meaning of the original, and social semiotics is the most comprehensive system to analyze the meaning. In the book ''Language, Culture and Translation'', Nida points out that using social semiotics, the science that researches all codes and symbols in human society, to study translation is the most comprehensive way, and the key that it is superior to any other translation methods to carry on interlingual translation is that social semiotics studies all codes in human society, and it focuses on studying language, the most comprehensive and complex semiotic systems used by human. Therefore, in terms of decoding and encoding, the translation method of social semiotics is more comprehensive than any other translation methods(Nida 1993, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Theoretical Foundation of Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Chinese Aesthetics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetics is at first a branch of philosophy dealing with the nature of art, beauty and taste with creation and appreciation of beauty. It has a great impact on traditional Chinese translation theories and standards. In 1898, Yan Fu put forward the famous translation standard “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which has always been the central idea of Chinese translation theory and aesthetics(Yan Fu 2009, 202). Its influence is far-reaching and almost no one can match with it today. “Faithfulness” means the meaning of the target text should be faithful to the original text with accurate words and without arbitrary omission or deletion. “Expressiveness” means that the form of the target text is not constrained and the translation is smooth and clear. “Elegance” refers to that the words of translation should be appropriate and vivid, and the translation should be concise and elegant like the original. “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reveal the essence of translation. Compared with the long-winded theoretical explanation abroad, these three words cover almost all the content of translation aesthetics, and fully reflect the concise beauty of Chinese characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese aesthetics mainly comes from the ancient asetheics, which is the theoretical foundation of Yan Fu’s translation theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literary Criticism=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary criticism (or literary studies) is the study, evaluation, and interpretation of literature. Modern literary criticism is often influenced by literary theory, which is the philosophical discussion of literature's goals and methods(Guo Dingju 2013, 19). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the whole, literary criticism can be divided into two categories. One is a body of study focused on ethics and human emotions. The other is a bulk of explorations centered round the craftmanship of literary works(Li Jianzhong 2009, 45). The core of Chinese literary criticism is the theory of literary creation. There are mainly three types of literary criticism in the early 20th century from the aspect of functions of criticism. The first type of literary criticism focuses on literary works proper. The critics of this type analyze literay works with their own experience and wisdom, which is called art-oriented criticism and Lu Xun is its representative. The second type is aimed at an independent cultural value. The critics try to dig out its philosophical, psychological, ethnic and linguistic significance of works. The third one is society-oriented criticism and it serves politics. It works well in the period of political struggels(Wang Yunxi 2007, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative Studies on Translation theories of Nida and Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introdution of ''Vanity Fair'' and Yang Bi’s Translation Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====About ''Vanity Fair''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'' is Mr. Thackeray’s most important work. The novel takes place during the Napoleonic Wars and tells the lives of two contrasted girls: Amelia Sedley, the daughter of a wealthy merchant, a good natured, loveable though simple-minded young girl, and Rebecca (Becky) Sharp, an orphan who is a strong-willed and cunning young woman. These two girls met at Miss Pinkerton’s Academy for young ladies, the former driven by delicate heart and the latter by social ambition. At the begining, Becky lived in a rich life and her social state was promoted step by step relying on some ignoble means. But Amelia suffered great sorrow because of her father’s bankruptcy. However, several years later, their lives were totally changed. They seemed to go back to their origianl work. Becky gained nothing, and Amelia returned to happy life again(Thackeray 2006，178).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This novel gains great success and shapes the image of a bad woman, Becky. You may hate her, but you will never forget her once you read this wonderful novel. Although she is a charater lives in a different time and world, you can feel her presence in our world, even in any society. ''Vanity Fair'' is one of the greatest literary works describing society at that time written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The capitalists’ accumulation and the 19th society are all presented to readers through Thackeray’s description. This novel reflects the degradation and social hypocrisy and people at time time try every means to keep in contact with the upper class. The title of this novel reveal the theme: the treasures of vanity fair, that is money and position, are desirable but transient. Thackeray’s idea is that although one may live in vanity fair, one doesn’t need to be a slave to its values, which will eventually turn into emptiness(Thackeray 2006, 89). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Yang Bi’s Translation Version=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many Chinese translation version of ''Vanity Fair''. Among these versions, Yang Bi’s translation version ranks the first, which has been published for four times by different publications. Yang Bi’s version of Vanity Fair was firstly published by People’s Literature Publication in 1957. Then it was published in 1997 and 2000. The latest version was published in 2012 by The Commercial Press in 2012. Yang Bi’s translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' was praised and encouraged by many translators, such as Fu Lei(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). Yang Bi shows target language readers a sense of wholeness by smooth sentence structure amd takes related cultural background into consideration. Owing to her proficiency in Chinese, she can convey the meaning of original text appropriately to Chinese readers and Chinese readers can have a good understanding of western literary works(Guo Dingju 2013, 23).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Nida’s Functional Equivalence from Translation of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray has a sharp eye on his literary works, especially in ''Vanity Fair'', which requires an outstanding understanding and expressive ability of the translator. When comparing the English and Chinese version of Vanity Fair, it’s easy for us to find that Yang Bi’s translation is good at dealing with words, sentences, chapters, and rhetorical devices. Her translation is natural and smooth that the target language readers feel like reading the traditional novels(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 16). In this paper, two main aspects will be analyzed by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional grammar, one of the kernel parts is Part of Speech. Some regular rules are deeply rooted in our minds, such as adjectives modify nouns, adverbs modify verbs and adjectives, and conjunctions connect parts of sentences. People who learn foreign languages are familiar with these rules. However, the quality of translation will be influenced if these rules are brought into the translation. Under this circumstance, Nida suggests abandoning the traditional grammar and adopting new seven-part-of-speech system(Nida 1943，89), those are (1)entities, such as woman, desk, dictionary, and so on; (2) activities, such as walk, run, swim and so on; (3)states, such as dead, excited, happy and so on; (4)characteristics, such as tall, huge, fat and so on; (5)processes, such as shorten, grow, enlarge and so on; (6)links, such as when, during, below and so on; (7)deictics, such as that, there, this and so on. From the translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'', we can find that the target text is flexible and functional equivalence of Nida is achieved at the lexical level. Free translation is the main translation method that she adopts. What’s more, she combines different translation techniques, such as combination, addition, and omission to reproduce the origianl meaning in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exampe 1    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST1:...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty？(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:痴情男子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
In ST1, “Love” and “Beauty” are two entities according to Nida’s classification of words(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).. In the original text, Thackeray describes a scene in which Baron proposes to Rebecca. He uses abstract words “Love” and “Beauty” to represent Baron and Rebecca. In TT1, Yang Bi translates “Love” and “Beauty” into “痴情男子“and “美貌佳人”to reproduce the meaning of the original text. Although the words in ST1 are abstract and the words in TT1 are concrete, the meaning of the origianl text is greatly reproduced in the translation, and the translation is even more vivid than the original one. What’s more, the translation contains a humorous tone, and the target language readers can feel humorous and interesting(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19). If we translate “Love” and “Beauty” into “爱情” and “美人”, the literal menaing and charm of original text are lost and the style of original text is not reproduced in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Syntactical Level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sentence is the basic unit of language. In the process of translating Englsih sentences into Chinese, the translator should comprehend the original writer’s intention and then express it in the target language. Thus, the arrangement of sentences should be considered. On the syntactical level, English has long compound sentences which belong to hypotactic sentence, while Chinese has more short sentences which belong to paratactic sentence. What’s more, there are many distinctions between English and Chinese sentences which requires the translator to make proper adjustments. In order to overcome the obstacles of long sentences in translation, Nida put forward a suggestion that one long difficult sentence can be divided into several core sentences (Nida, 1946). Nida uses the concept of core kernel sentence(Nida 1946, 55). He think there are seven types of kernel sentence in English:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)subject+predicate+adverbial, such as, John wrote slowly;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)subject+predicate+object, such as, John hit Bill;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)subject+predicate+object+object, such as, John gave Mary a gift;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)subject+be+subject complement, such as John is in the restaurant;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)subject+be+attributive, such as, John is kind;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)subject+be+indefinite article+noun, such as, John is a man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)subject+be+pronoun+noun, such as, John is my friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above seven sentences are understandable in human language. No matter what language you speak in communicating with others, the people you talk with can understand your meaning as long as you use simple sentences(Guo Dingju 2013, 32). Nida believes that experienced translators often break down complex sentences into simple sentences when translating the origianl text(Nida 1946, 56). The translator often needs to make proper adjustments and rebuild the sentence structure in the target text. Many examples in Yang Bi’s translation of Vanity Fair are discovered to simplify the sentences. From her translation, we also find out that functional equivalence is achieved at the syntactical level in Yang Bi’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST2:His first marriage with the daughter of the noble Binkie had been made under the auspices of his parents; and as he often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime she was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade that when she died he was hanged if he would ever take another of her sort, at her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise, and selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr.Johm Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury. (Thackeray2016,75)                                                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是平葛家里的女儿。克劳来夫人活着的时候，他就常常当面说她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又碎；并且说等她死了之后，死也不愿意再娶这么一个老婆了。他说到做到：妻子去世以后，他就挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
（Yang Bi 2013,76)                               &lt;br /&gt;
                                                   &lt;br /&gt;
In ST2, there is a long and complex sentence and the word quantity of this sentence is eighty. According to Nida’s theory, this long sentence can be divided into several kernel sentences(Nida 1946,76). Yang Bi carefully simplified this long sentence into several short sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他第一次结婚的时候，奉父母之命娶了一位贵族小姐，是葛平家里的女儿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first marriage with the daughter of the noble had been undre the auspices of his parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他经常跟克莱劳夫人说一些事。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He often told Lady Crawley in her lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)她是个讨人嫌的婆子，礼数又足，嘴巴子又卖力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was such a confounded quarrelsome high-bred jade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)她死后，他许下承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hanged after her death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5）他不会再娶这么一个老婆了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would never take another of her sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)妻子去世后，他遵守了自己的承诺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At her ladyship’s demise he kept his promise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)他挑了墨特白菜铁器商人约翰·汤姆士·道生的女儿露丝·道生做填房。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He selected for a second wife Miss Rose Dawson, daughter of Mr. John Thomas Dawson, ironmonger, of Mudbury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the sentence structure is transformed from a long complex sentence into seven short simple sentences. Although the sentence structure is different, the meaning of the original is expressed completely in its translation and the target language readers can have a good understanding of the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====An Analysis on Yan Fu’s Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance from Translation of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Yang Bi’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a good example of combination of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegence(Guo Dingju 2013, 23). We will analyze Yang Bi’s translation of ''Vanity Fair'' from lrxical and sentence level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Lexical level=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary words demands that the translator has good comand of comprehensive and expressive abilities. Although many words are equivalence in English-Chinese dictionary, yet it is not easy to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance with mere literal meaning equivalence(Guo Dingju 2013, 25). Thackeray is very particular about the words, so it is not easy for the translator to express the original meaning. But Yang Bi grasps the original meaning and does quite well in his translation, which makes the translation vivid and interesting. Let’s look at how to achieve faithfulness, expressive and elegance in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST3: ...for what can be prettier than an image of Love on his knees before Beauty?(Thackeray 2006, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
TT3:痴情公子向美貌佳人跪下求婚，还不是一幅最赏心悦目的画吗？(杨必 2013, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In ST3, there is a scene of Baron proposing marriage to Rebecca. Thackeray uses the abstract words “an image of Love” and “Beauty” to refer to Baron and Rebecca. What’s more, the original text contains a ridiculous tone, and readers can feel humorous from Thackeray’s words. Only when the translator translates the style and spirit of the original faithfully can faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance be achieved. If the words “prettier”, “an image of Love” and “Beauty” are translated into “更好看”“爱情形象”“美人” respectively, the style and charm of the original are lost and faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not achieved in the translation. In Yang Bi’s translaton ,she achieves faithfulness, expressiveness and elegence by her good mastering of language. In TT3, “痴情男子”“美貌佳人”and “赏心悦目” reproduce the further meaning of the original text, which achieves the standard of Yan Fu’s faithfulness. What’s more, expressiveness is also achieved in her translation because the translation is smooth. Meanwhile, these groups of words are elegant,  which convey the style and charm of the original text and conform to the characteristcs of literary works. Thus, elegance is also achieved in Yang Bi’s translation(Zhang Yanmei 2019, 19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====At Sentence Level===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are different in many aspects. For example, English sentences are tree-structure and there are many long complex sentences in English, while Chinese sentences are bamboo-structure and they are usually short. English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, while Chinese sentences stress parataxis(Guo Dingju 2013,40). Thus, it is impracticable to translate English into Chinese without changing sentence structures and it is difficult for the translator to achieve Yan Fu’s standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. There are many long sentences in ''Vanity Fair'', so it is a challenging work for Yang Bi to translate them into Chinese. However, by researching Yang Bi’s translation, we will find out her good performance of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
ST4:The amiable behavior of Mr.Crawley, and Lady Jane’s kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley.(Thackeray 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT4:布立葛丝小姐看看克劳莱先生的态度那么客气，吉恩小姐又待她热情，觉得受宠若惊，等到沙吴赛家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前，她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话。(Yang Bi 1997, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the abstract words “behavior” and “reception” are the subject of the sentence, which shows the static feature of English. If translate it into “克劳莱先生的客气态度和吉恩小姐的热情接待使布立葛丝小姐受宠若惊……” without changing sentence structure, we will find that it doesn’t conform to the expression habits of Chinese. Although it seems to be faithful to the original form and meaning, it is stiff. On the contrary, Yang Bi changes its sentence structure and uses the object of the original as the subject in target language. With this adjustment, Yang Bi changes static language into dynamic one and faithfully reproduces the meaning of the original into target language. What’s more, her translation is smooth and full of beauty of literary works. In a word, the translation of this sentence conform to the standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====A Comparative Study on Translation Theory of Nida and Yan Fu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Similarities of Them=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are very popular in the translation field, which have been used as golden rules in the process of translating. In fact, there are many similarities between them. This paper will research two main similarities of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One similarity of them is that they both pay attention to readers’ response. In Nida’s opinion, one of important ways of evaluating translation works is the target text reader’s response to the information conveyed by the original author. Thus, when evaluating a translation work we should pay attention to target language readers. Meanwhile, we should compare the reaction of original readers with the reaction of target readers to see if they are consistent(Nida&amp;amp;Taber 1969, 22). Yan Fu also attaches great importance to readers.The purpose of his translation is to enlighten the ruling class, who are more proficient in classical Chinese. So Yan Fu advocates using the words and grammar of Han Dynasty. Therefore, Nida and Yan Fu both pay attention to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other similarity is that they both emphasize on conveying information. Nida believes that translation is communication. Translation works are useless if they cannot play the role of communicating. Therefore, the relationship between the target language recipient and the translation information should be the same as the relationship between the original language recipient and the original information(Nida 1969,30). But sometimes it is difficult to completely convey information in the original text into the target text. In this case, the translator must change the form of the target language to some extent. Yan Fu also stresses on conveying the original information. He points out that words and phrases can be reversed, added and deleted freely(Guo Dingju 2013,44). We need not care too much about the order of phrases without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the similarities of Nida’s  and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we can find out that they both pay attention to readers and emphasize on conveying information of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Differences of Them=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities of them, they have several differences because of different cultural background, personal consciousness and other factors. Firstly, functional equivalence is more logic and scientific than faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. The former is closely related to multiple disciplines, and it is more systematic, while the latter is merely based on literature and aesthetics(Zhang Yimei 2020, 180). Secondly, Nida gives detailed explanation of functional equivalence,which is clear and accurate, while the explanation of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance given by Yan Fu is somewhat ambiguous(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). There are a lot of arguments on the explanation of “elegance”. What’s more, the concrete explanation of “faithfulness” is not clear. Whether the target text should only be “faithful” to the content of the original text or the content and style of the original is not explicit to translators. Thirdly, in guiding sense, Nida’s functional equivalence mentions four aspects, that is, lexical equivalence, syntactical equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence, and he gives six principles on how to achieve functional equivalence(Nida 1964, 67). However, Yan Fu doesn’t mention how to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, so translators can only use them as translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further communication between Western and Chinese culture, it is vital to study literature as it is a bridge to connect different cultures and a good medium to know the colorful world. ''Vanity Fair'' is a literary work that gains a great popularity in the nineteenth century because it satirizes the hypocrisy of the upper class(Guo Dingju 2013, 22). However, it is difficult to translate it from English into Chinese because of differences of these two languages. By a coincidence, Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance can be used as a guidance in the process of translating. From comparison above, we know that there are some similarities and differences between them. I believe that these two translation theories play an important role in translating and they can guide us better understand different cultures. At the end of this paper, I will discuss the implements and limitations of this study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Implements====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on analysis above, we can see that Nida’s functional equivalence and Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are conducive to our translating works and it is feasible to apply them into translation practice. By comparing Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories, we know that there are many similarities and differences between them and we can find out that Nida’s functional equivalence is systematic and scientific, while the explanation of Yan Fu’s faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance is not very clear, and the specific ways to achieve faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are not given(Zhang Yimei 2020, 181). What’s more, from the point of modern translation theories, both Nida’s and Yan Fu’s translation theories are very limited. Their theories are suitable in some fields, while in other fields they are not very proper(Guo Ding 2013, 48). All in all, we should learn from other’s strong points to make up one’s deficiencies to make our translation better and apply them into our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Limitations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of literary works is a very difficult and demanding thing, which requires a good command of both English and Chinese languages, and an excellent understanding of two cultures. Although the author have spared efforts to do the study, there still exist some limitations. Firstly, the examples of Vanity Fair used in the analysis is very limited, so its generalizability is far from adequate. Secondly, this study is restricted because it only takes one translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as a case study instead of a comparative study between different translation versions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1964).''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著.(1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''《翻译理论与实践》. Leiden: Brill Archive博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达, and Jan de Waard.(1986) ''From One Language to Another''《从一种语言到另一种语言》. Nashville: Thomas Nelson托马斯·纳尔逊出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert奈达.(1993). ''Language, Culture and Translating''《语言、文化与翻译》.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Languages Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray,William萨克雷.（2006）. ''Vanity Fair''《名利场》.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Minjie陈岷婕.(2013).浅谈严复的“信达雅”与奈达的“功能对等”[On Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Nida’s “functional Equivalence”].科教文汇The Science Education Article Collects(236)94-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Dingju郭丁菊.(2013).功能对等理论与信达雅翻译理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness Expressiveand Elegance from the Translation of Vanity Fair].Harbin:Northeast Forestry University东北农业大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jianzhong李建中.(2009)中国文学批评史[History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Beijing:Peking University Press北京大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Kai谭凯.(2011)严复“信、达、雅”和奈达“功能对等”理论的比较研究[A Comparative Study on Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness Expressive and Elegance” and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence].青年作家Young Writers(1)43-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yunxi王运熙,Gu Yisheng顾易生.(2007).中国文学批评史新编[A New History of Chinese Literary Criticism].Shanghai:Shanghai Classics Publishing House上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复(2009).《天演论》译例言[Preface to Evolution and Ethics].Beijing:The Commercial Press商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi杨必.(2013)《名利场》[Vanity Fair].Beijing:People’s Literature Publishing House人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanmei张妍梅.(2019).功能对等理论视角下《名利场》的翻译[A Study on The Translation of Vanity Fair from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory].Lanzhou:Lanzhou Jiaotong University兰州交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Xi张曦.(2014).翻译硕士备考指南[A Guide Book to MTI].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press上海交通大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yimei张忆美.(2020).对比“信达雅”与功能对等[A Comparison on :Faithfulness Expressiveness and Elegance].China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House中国学术期刊电子出版社(2)180-181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==English Translation of 2019 ''Government Work Report'' from the Perspective of Eco-translatology	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''=== In recent years, with the deepening of the reform and opening up, the ''Government Work Report'' has become China's foreign political communication hub conducive to a better understanding by the international community of the work of the Chinese government. Therefore, how to effectively write the corresponding English version and how to fully convey the message of the government's work is one of the main problems for translators. Eco-translatology is an ecological paradigm and research field which defines that translation is adaptation and selection and highlights multi-dimension transformation. This thesis analyzes the English translation of the ''2019 Government Work Report'' from three perspectives: linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions. It is shown that eco-translatology help improve the quality of the English translation of ''2019 Government Work Report'' . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''=== eco-translatology; 2019 Government Work Report; multi-dimension transformation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===近年来，随着改革开放的不断深入，《政府工作报告》已变成中国对外政治交流的枢纽，有利于加深国际社会对中国政府工作的了解。因此，如何有效地编写《中国政府工作报告》对应的英文版本，从而全面清晰地解释政府工作的内容是政府对外翻译的主要问题之一。生态翻译理论从生态学视角对翻译进行综观的整体性研究，是一个‘翻译即适应与选择’的生态范式和研究领域。本文主要从生态翻译学的多维翻译理论着手，通过语言维、文化维和交际维三个角度对《2019政府工作报告》的英译版本进行分析。分析显示生态翻译理论较好地解决了政府工作报告中翻译难题，提高了英文翻译的质量。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：生态翻译学，《政府工作报告》，多维转换理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
''The Government Work Report'' of the state council is a review of the work within a year, which the ''National People's Congress'' on the prime minister of state court reports to the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, including the task of deployment, and the transmission of the priority tasks. It reflects the national policy, culture, as an important text of national conditions. &lt;br /&gt;
Over the past four decades and since reform and opening up, China's overall political, economic, cultural and military strength has grown steadily, and so has its voice in the world. On the one hand, China is recognized and supported by the international community in economic, political and cultural fields. On the other hand, countries hope to have a deeper understanding of China, strengthen ties with China and realize common development. Due to this, the translation of external publicity is particularly important. Let China know more about the world and let the world know more about China. As the latest work report of the year, the 2019 Government Work Report is not only a comprehensive summary of the work of the government in 2018, but also a plan for the work of the government in 2019. It covers the latest political, economic, cultural and diplomatic developments in China. Eco-translatology theory, which originated in China, provides a new and unique perspective for translation studies and has made great progress in the past two decades. Through the interpretation of the core concepts of eco-translatology, this paper interprets the report language from the perspectives of vocabulary and syntax, and proposes corresponding translation strategies based on language dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension, so as to provide reference for the translation of external publicity materials.&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand the Government Work Report accurately, we must be combined with the society and culture of China. So, the Chinese-English translation is of great significance. And in recent years, the domestic scholars attach great importance to the translation of political words. Therefore, it has important functions and research values to study on the Chinese-English translation of Government Work Report from the prospective of eco-translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Zhenqiu(2003）reposed that the translation of political articles should focus on politics. Huang Youyi(2004) proposed The Three Principles of External Publicity Translation. Tong Xiaohua (2014) explores the English translation of the Government Work Report from different perspectives. Wang Gangyi（2014）also pointed out that the former absolute loyalty to the translation of political texts can no longer satisfy the changing society and readers. Linguistics emphasizes the equivalence of texts from different aspects, which is of great guiding significance for texts like the Government Work Report that emphasizes fidelity. Under the guidance of Nida's functional equivalence theory, Zhou Ji studied the economic and political terms in the report at the lexical and textual levels. In 2001, Joan Pinkham (2000:1) published a book and it is The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish, in which it explores the Chinglish in political publicity from the angle of lexis and syntax. In her book, she suggested that translators should not only understand the subtle connotations of words and sentences clearly and use more idioms to express the meanings of the source text, but also pay special attention to the tone and short sentences of Chinese, and avoid the use of outdated, rigid terms, slang and colloquialisms. Compared with domestic studies, the number of relevant studies abroad is very small, and there are almost no relevant translation studies. Moreover, it is worth mentioning that foreign countries are more interested in the content of the report, that is, to describe the national policies, culture and social issues. &lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on translation of political publicity from the perspective of eco-translatology in order to proves that eco-translation is conductive and practical in the process of translating the Government Work Report and summarizes several useful strategies in translating political texts. Moreover, this thesis analyzes the features of Government Work Report, which provides a clear mind for translators in selecting the proper strategies in translation process of the Government Work Report.     This thesis includes three chapters. The first part introduces the research background of the study and the significance of the study, and also illustrates the previous research on the translation of Government Work Report at home and abroad. Chapter two surrounds on the theoretical framework of eco-translatology including adaptation and selection principle and multi-dimensional translation principle. Chapter three, as one of the main chapter of the thesis, analyzes the translation of the 2019 Government Work Report from the perspective of eco-translatology. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.Introduction of Government Work Report'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Government Work Report has the features of com prehension and objection, it using the data and truth to telling the achievements of all aspects and obey the practical and realistic rules to implementing the plan. Government Work Report emphasizes on the key point of works which has plain and innovative writing style. As a typical political text, Government Work Report manifests distinctive features. First, we need to understand the characteristics of the words, phrases, and sentences in the report so that we can translate them naturally and logically.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.1 Lexical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
For Government Work Report has its own features at m any levels, it often uses the formal and concise words, terminology and plain words at lexical level. And the new, popular words and words with Chinese characteristics are also employed. Therefore, it is very necessary to pay attention to the features at lexical level when analyzing the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''1.1.1Formal and Concise Words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The expressions like “认真贯彻”(fully implement), “坚定不移纠正”(take stern action against)are quite formal and not common in colloquial conversation. Some expressions like “砥砺奋进”(forged ahead), “攻坚克难”(overcame difficulties)  are quite condensed so that the simplest word can explain more meanings. The Chinese four-word structure characteristic can fully satisfy the need of concision, therefore, there are many this kind of structure occurred in the Government Work Report. &lt;br /&gt;
====='''1.1.2 Terms with Chinese Characteristics'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the Government Work Reports involve many professional fields like politics, economics, livelihood, medicine and technology. Therefore, terms in different fields are inevitable，such as “半拉子”工程 ( Make sure that projects financed by such debts are not stopped half way.); “河长制、湖长制”( river chiefs and lake chiefs ) ; “革命老区” ( old revolutionary base areas ); “民族地区”( areas with large ethnic minority populations ) ; “携号转网”( keep their numbers and switching carriers ); “厕所革命”( the Toilet Revolution ). These words are all unique terms for China ’s national conditions in recent years. If they are translated literally, it will inevitably lead to differences in the understanding of target language readers. In this case, translators must adapt to the ecological environment.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''1.1.3 New and Popular Words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The new words here refer to the popular expressions of the year. They are widely known by people. The internet and other media are also frequently and widely used, such as “好差评”(government service evaluation system); “互联网+”(Internet Plus); “包干制”(the creation of ceilings in funding that enable the retention of unused funds)”僵尸企业”(zombie enterprises);”大病保险”(serious disease insurance ); “绿色发展”(green development). They are too popular on the Chinese social life to let even the government leaders use them and create new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.2 Syntactic Level'''====&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the grammatical subject is always absent in a sentence. In Government Work Report, there have lots of this kind of structure frequently. English is a metamorphic language which requires a large number of logical word clauses to build the integrity of language form and meaning. In English grammar, the subject is inevitable so that it can be a complete sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “困难不容低估，信心不可动摇，干劲不能松懈。” (The difficulties we face must not be underestimated, our confidence must not be weakened, and the energy we bring to our work must not be allowed to wane.)&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that there is no subject in these sentences. However, it adds “we face” and “we bring to work” as subjects to make foreign readers better understand. &lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3 Rhetorical Level '''====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the rhetorical devices in Government Work Report, repetition, parataxis, metaphor and personification are the figures of speech most frequently used.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''1.3.1 Repetition and Parataxis'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Repetition and parataxis structure have the reinforcement effect which make the language of Government Work Report vivid and easy to be understood. Although in Chinese, repetition has both the emphasis and coherence effect, in the translation it is not just repeating one word but also keep the similar linguistic structure.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg: “进一步稳就业、稳金融、稳外贸、稳外资、稳投资、稳预期”(take further steps to ensure stable employment, a stable financial sector, stable foreign trade, stable foreign investment, stable domestic investment, and stable expectations) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
“获得感、幸福感、安全感”(enable people to feel more satisfied, happy, and secure) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
“增进稳增长、促改革、调结构、惠民生、防风”(sustain healthy economic development and maintain social stability) [1]'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor and personification, which seem not fit the formal style of Government Work Report, are actually adopted for certain purpose. A metaphor as a figure of speech identifies something as being the same as some unrelated thing for rhetorical effect, thus highlighting the similarities between the two.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg:“我国发展仍处于重要战略机遇期，拥有足够的韧性、巨大的潜力和不断迸发的创新活力” (China is still in an important period of strategic opportunity for development and has ample resilience, enormous potential, and great creativity to unleash. )[1]&lt;br /&gt;
“在实际执行中，既要把好货币供给总闸门，不搞 “大水漫灌” (In implementation, we will ensure the valve on aggregate monetary supply is well controlled and refrain from using a deluge of stimulus policies)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
“放水养鱼”(an accommodative effect)[1] &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==='''2.A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology'''===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology as a transdisciplinary approach to eco-translatology studies, it is a holistic study of translation using ecological rationality and an ecological perspective. It is considered an ecological paradigm of translation which is adaptation and selection. Translator-centered theory, adaptation and selection, and translation ecological environment are the three core concepts of the theory. The theory requires that the translator's subjective and active role be exerted, and continuous adaptation and choice be made in the translation process to meet the entire translation ecological environment, that is, the harmony between the translator and the original, target, and target language readers. Three-dimensional translation methods such as dimension and communicative dimension to get the original text with higher integration.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Evolution of Eco-translatology'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translation was firstly generated in the beginning of 21st century. Before it was initiated by scholars in China, there was no such notion in theory. In this sense, it could be seen as a new school which “was built from ground” (Haggas, 2011). Eco-translation looks into translation from a brand new perspective. Therefore, many new terms and concepts are adopted in the relative studies. Both of confusion and contribution present themselves in the foundation of eco-translation. To better understand the theory, we need to figure out the basis on which it is formed&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.1.1 Previous Studies on Eco-translatology '''=====&lt;br /&gt;
As a translation theory originated in China, eco-translatology has been gradually improved in the past two decades. In 2001, professor Hu Gengshen laid the foundation for the theory of adaptation and selection of translation. Since then, the first decade has been the period of constructing and expanding the theoretical framework. In the second decade, with the holding of the international symposium on eco-translatology and the practice of the theory of eco-translatology of the professors of various universities, the eco-translatology system has gradually become mature. Liu Yafeng wrote adaptation and selection of translators -- a study on the translation process of external publicity, pointing out that translators should play their role of “selection” and “adaptation” as the center in the translation process of external publicity, so as to realize the harmony and unity of the whole translation ecological environment. For three-dimensional adaptation and selection principles, Zhou Li wrote the multi-dimensional integration principle under the care of the political party and government discourse translation to demonstrate the dimensions of language, culture, and communication in the perspective of the Chinese party guiding significance of discourse translation. It further enlightens the translator for the use of a multi-dimensional integration technique and set up a bridge of communication between the original language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.1.2 Application of Eco-translatology '''=====&lt;br /&gt;
There are many types of text analysis related to eco-translatology. Specifically, it includes: first, the analysis of various classical translations, such as a dream of red mansions, etc. Scholars have analyzed the reasons for the success of these classic works from the perspective of the overall translation ecological environment and the principle of “three-dimensional” transformation, pointing out that translators can only translate good works if they adapt to the translation ecological environment. These analysis has been the focus of research, and can best prove the feasibility of the theory. Secondly, the text analysis of public signs points out the direction from a new perspective. Thirdly, the text analysis of film title and subtitle. Fourthly, the text analysis of news translation. Scholars have analyzed the phenomenon of news text translation from different perspectives of eco-translatology and provided theoretical guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2 Focuses of Eco-translatology'''====&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.2.1 Adaption and Selection'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between “adaptation” and “selection” has rarely been discussed before the emergence of “translation adaptation and selection theory”, a basic research of eco-translatology, let alone a special topic, systematic description and explanation. According to the theory of adaptation and selection, translators should make both adaptation and selection. There are choices in adaptation, namely adaptive selection; There is adaptation, or selective adaptation. The specific characteristics of such selective adaptation and adaptive selection are as follows: first, “adaptation” -- translators' adaptation to the ecological environment of translation; The second is “selection” -- the translator carries out the selection of the target text with the “identity” of the translation ecological environment. Translation is described as an alternate cycle of adaptation and selection. The internal relations of this cycle are as follows: “the purpose of adaptation is survival and effectiveness, and the means of adaptation is optimization; and the method of choice is “tide weak stay strong”. The criterion of translation criticism is also expressed from the perspective of “adaptation/selection”[2]. The best choice is adaptive; The best translation is the one with the highest degree of integration, adaptation and selection.[2]&lt;br /&gt;
====='''2.2.2 Multi-dimension Transformation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language dimension adaptive selection conversion refers to the translator's emphasis on language level, including word use, language structure, language form and other aspects of translation. “Translators should have a deep understanding of the expression habits and methods of the original language, and choose language forms from different dimensions and perspectives, so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the original language” (Hu Gengshen,2013:57). Translators should avoid word-for-word translation for the formal level of language, and should further combine the target language with the imaginary language ecosystem. In this way, it is helpful to further realize the balance between the ecology of the source language and the ecology of the target language of translation, and provide the readers with a harmonious and thought-provoking translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension adaptive selection transformation is an important translation method for translators to improve the quality of translation and realize the multi-dimensional transformation from different levels. The expression of different languages symbolizes different cultures. Of course there are big differences between the original and the target language culture. In the process of translation, to avoid misunderstanding of the original readers fully, conversion of the translator should try to reproduce the original language cultural ecology system, fully implement the original language ecological balance of ecosystem, and the target language to reproduce the original culture, thought and emotion and so on various aspects of the elements, the correct translation methods dealing with the unique cultural connotation, rich in every country to achieve successful communication and exchanges. Translators should understand the value orientation of the original language and culture and focus on the transformation of cultural connotation to achieve the best translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptive selection of communicative dimension focuses on whether the communicative intention in the original text is successfully realized in translation. If the communicative intention of the original information is not realized, the information processed by the translation will have no meaning at all. Translators should pay attention to many aspects and levels, including the transformation of language information and cultural connotation, and at the same time, should pay attention to whether the communicative purpose is successfully achieved in the transformation. By all means, it is forbidden to translate the original text faithfully and ignore the deep connotation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the focus of the multi-dimensional transformation in ecological translation theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation from three aspects of language, culture and communication. Although the selection and transformation of translators is not limited to these three dimensions in the process of translation practice, multi-dimension transformation is the most important way in the translation process. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, and the higher the quality of the translation will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.E-C Translation of 2019 Government Work Report from an Eco-translatology Perspective'''===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the eco-translatology theory, the multi-dimensional transformation which includes the linguistics dimensional transformation, culture dimensional transformation and communication dimensional can help translator understand and translate effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.1 Linguistic Dimension'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of linguistic dimension refers to the transformation of linguistic form and structure during the practice of translation so as to adapt to the ecological environment of the target language. English is a hypotaxis language, which focuses on the integrity of sentence structure while Chinese is a paratonic language, whose language form is simple, but often the deep meaning needs the reader to dig. Highly condensed Chinese expressions are often used in government reports&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 我们坚持不搞“大水漫灌”式强刺激(We were firm in choosing not to adopt a deluge of strong stimulus policies.) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
“大水灌溉” is an irrigation method commonly used in Chinese agricultural production which water is poured directly into the ground. Not only does it waste water, but it is also prone to secondary salinization under drought conditions. This term is used to refer to a simple and broad way of working in the process of economic reform. In the Chinese ecological environment, it is not difficult for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of metaphors and related words, so a cognitive model for English readers is needed. In order to adapt to the ecological environment, the translator did not translate the metaphor of “flooding”, but chose to translate the economic structural reform model it represents. This not only adapts to the impact of cognitive context on the English language ecology, but also reduces the difficulty in understanding English readers.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 “增强人民群众获得感、幸福感、 安全感”(Enable people to feel more satisfied, happy and secure.) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
In the Government Work Report, “sense of gain, sense of happiness and sense of security” is people's expectation for a better life, and has become a familiar word in the original language. However, in the process of English translation, the translator does not repeat the word “sense”, but turns these three words into three adjectives, which are concise and clear&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 “绿色发展人人有责，贵在行动、 成在坚持”(Promoting green development is down to every last one of us; its success hinges on action and commitment.) [1]&lt;br /&gt;
The translator doesn’t translate “贵在行动、成在坚持” into”its value lies in action and its success hinges on commitment”word by word while take the way of integrating. It is a model that targets economic growth and social development as efficient, harmonious and sustainable. In today's world, green development has become an important trend. Many countries regard green development as an industry and also an important measure to promote economic restructuring, and it is also a highlight. Green development means safety, environmental protection and sustainable development. “Green” often appears on topics related to life, such as “Green Peace” and green food. In traditional Chinese culture, “green” represents wealth, honor or prosperity, which reflects people's hope for a better life. From a linguistic perspective, translators translate “green development” to “green,” which conveys the concept of healthy development in China. It can also be accepted by readers.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.2 Cultural Dimension'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation of cultural dimension means that the translator should pay attention to the transmission and interpretation of cultural connotation in the process of translation, taking into account the cultural differences of the source language. The Government Work Report is a summary of the work of the Chinese government in various fields in the past year. The purpose of the report is to let foreign audiences know the content of the report. In particular, the report covers a large number of vocabularies with Chinese characteristics and cultural form.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4”双随机，一公开”(Oversight conducted through the random selection of both inspectors and inspection targets and the prompt release of results was implemented nationwide.)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
It means, during the supervision process, the inspection objects are randomly selected, law enforcement inspectors are randomly selected, and the inspection results and investigation results are made public to the society in a timely manner. If the literal translation is only superficial, the readers of the target language will be confused. In order to solve this cultural difference, the translator added the complete connotation of each phrase to realize the intention of conveying cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 “思危方能居安”(Only alertness to danger will ensure safety.)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, it means”居安思危，思则有备，有备无患”, which means that even though you are in a peaceful environment, you are aware of the possibility of danger. To be mentally prepared for unexpected events. When translating, the translator takes full account of this difference in thinking and understands it as a literal translation after modern Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 “是广大干部群众筚路蓝缕、千辛万苦干出来的” (...have been made by our officials and people through perseverance and hard work.)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
“筚路蓝缕” refers that people drive a simple car, wearing ragged clothes to split the mountains. The use of great hardships in the original text fully reflects the hard-won achievements and presents a very vivid image in front of people. However, for the target language readers, this cultural connotation is missing, therefore, the translator chooses to omit the specific image of “enduring hardships” and directly translate its persistence and diligence, which is more understood and accepted by the target language readers&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.3 Communicative Dimension'''====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of the essence of translation, the ultimate purpose of translation is to meet the needs of communication between people and achieve smooth communication. The communicative dimension mainly reflects the communication between different languages, with different factors such as the way of expression and the way of construction, etc. Chinese expression cannot find the corresponding words or sentences in English expression. Therefore, the theory of adaptive selection is particularly important in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7”大班额”问题 (“The problem of oversized classes”)&lt;br /&gt;
For western countries, due to different economic development levels and different education systems, the problem of “large class size” is relatively strange to western countries. Therefore, it is necessary to explain the concept of “large class size” in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8”继续推进保障性住房建设和城镇棚户区改造”(We will continue to build government subsidized housing and rebuild rundown urban areas.)&lt;br /&gt;
“保障性住房”is a fixed standard, price or rent housing provided by the government to families with low and middle-income housing difficulties. “Shantytown renovation” is a livelihood project launched by the Chinese government to renovate dilapidated old houses in cities and towns and improve housing conditions for poor families. These are the unique policies of the Chinese government to achieve the comprehensive implementation of poverty alleviation, translators need to adapt to the target language readers to understand the transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9 “加大”破、立、降”力度” (We strengthened work to cut ineffective supply, foster new growth drivers, and reduce costs in the real economy.)[1]&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, there are only three simple and clear words—”破、立、降”，which is usually seen in the Chinese. It lacks the objects, as we have discussed before, English sentence must be complete. If it is literally translated, the foreign readers will be confused and different meanings will be produced. So due to the purpose of communication, the translator adds the specific objects to be better understood.  &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the emphasis of three-dimensional translation in eco-translatology theory is to carry out adaptive selection and transformation of translation from three aspects: language, culture, and communication. Although in the process of translation practice the translator is not limited to multi-dimensional transformation. In addition, the more dimensions the translator pays attention to in the process of translation, the stronger the degree of adaptation and selection of the translation, the better the translation will be. &lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, many factors should be taken into consideration in order to fit with the actual situations and catch public’s attention quickly. Different languages have their language systems and certain features in expression. As the most important carrier of culture, language can also be regarded as an extremely complex linguistic system. Translation is the process of transforming different cultures. Therefore, both source language and target language’s culture should be considered carefully. As a result, every translator is supposed to think about all the aspects before translating and select the most suitable words and sentence patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its important political status and function, the Government Work Report has its unique linguistic features, such as the use of formal words, four-character words and Chinese characteristic words. The mastery of its language features lays a foundation for the application and analysis of multi-dimensional translation strategies. Aiming at repeated words in sentences and information, the translator mainly uses the province translation skills. Aiming at the same word in different parts of the sentence translation, the translator should choose according to the sentences and words in the context. Due to the differences between Chinese and English, translators mainly adopt the translation techniques of free translation or joint translation to deal with the translation of parallel structures. In cultural adaptation in the process of translation, or from the historical allusion and the Chinese characteristic vocabulary and culture, the analysis can be concluded that the Government Work Report in English translation does not affect the ecological balance and harmonious between the original language and target language, the translator mainly uses the province translation or free translation skills to deal with allusions. For some corresponding expression in target language vocabulary, they can be directly applied with those unable to find corresponding expression in target language. There is no established translation, the translator mainly adopts province translation, free translation, literal translation and annotation methods for translation, which is committed to preserving the original and the translation of balance and harmony, and achieve effective transformation of culture level. Finally, translators can use these skills to achieve communicative intention.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we have explained the significance and background of the essay. The preview studies of political texts are also included. In the first chapter, we analyze the characteristics of 2019 Chinese Government Work Report from three levels and also give specific examples to further explain. In the second chapter, We introduce the concept of eco-translatology and mainly explain the two core theoretical principles of eco-transtology to build the foundation of the essay . In the third chapter, we have discussed the Government Work Report translation from the perspective of eco-translatology with multi-dimension theory and in this way, we have summarized that eco-translatology can be applied to Government Work Report translation.&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study still has its limitations. Firstly, the eco-translatology is a new theory which is not systematic and it is a new perspective to the translation of political text, which may not be convincing in the global range of translation areas. Meanwhile, as the Government Work Report is a special political document, the readership is not very wide, so it is difficult to conduct an in-depth investigation on the readers' acceptance, so as to make an in-depth analysis on the shortcomings of the English translation of the Government Work Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Ayto, J. Bloomsbury Dictionary of World Origins[M]. London: Bloomsbury, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
Bliss, A.J. A Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases in Current English[M]. New York: Dutton Press, 1966. &lt;br /&gt;
Baker M.Corpus. Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications[M]. Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing,1993.&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans, T. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemoriented Approaches Explained[M]. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing, 1999. &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003 (4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham. The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
程镇球. 政治文章的翻译要讲政治[J]. 中国翻译, 2003(3): 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之. 从核心术语看生态翻译学的建构[P]. 首届国际生态翻译学研讨会，2010, 澳门. &lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申. 初探翻译适应选择论[P]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛，2001, 香港.&lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学的研究焦点与理论视角[J]．中国翻译,2011 (2) : 5－9．&lt;br /&gt;
黄友义. 坚持”外宣三贴近”原则，处理好外宣翻译中的难点问题[J]. 中国翻译,2004(6):27-28. &lt;br /&gt;
胡庚申．生态翻译学解读[J]．中国翻译,2008 (6) : 11－15．&lt;br /&gt;
刘润清. 西方语言学流派[M]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
童孝华.翻译的主体意识——2014年政府工作报告翻译心得[J]. 中国翻译,2014(4):92-97. &lt;br /&gt;
王刚毅.政治文件翻译的几点思考和建议[J]. 中国翻译, 2014(3):8&lt;br /&gt;
王英. 功能对等视角下汉英翻译中的冗余研究—以2012年政府工作报告为例[D]. 广东外语外贸大学, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
周吉.《政府工作报告》中有中国特色政经用语的对等翻译[J]. 广西大学学报,2006(28):167-169.&lt;br /&gt;
周丽. 多维整合原则关照下的时政党政话语翻译[J]. 上海翻译.2015(3):42-44. &lt;br /&gt;
杨广,吉鑫悦. 生态视角下的政府工作报告英译解读[J]. 海外英语,2017(13):108-109&lt;br /&gt;
中国外交部. 2019年中国政府工作报告[R], 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence - 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling, 202070080603==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Nida and Catford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence and accordingly some methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(Nida, 1964: 12). So Nida tends to provide a new direction which is oriented by the receptors. The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Catford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore presented the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Catford, 1965: 1). In his opinion, the equivalence exists between the categories and the conditions to examine the equivalence lie on the relatable extent with the features of substance. Therefore, Catford’s theories seem to be more of abstract. The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Catford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Cartford; equivalence theory; linguistic theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
《论翻译对等理论——奈达与卡特福特比较研究》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
奈达和卡特福德在翻译学研究中处于同一时期，但二人开展的研究却是基于于不同的角度。奈达提出了两种对等类型，并提出了相应的策略以达到他理想的对等状态，即使译文接受者获得与原文接受者相同的反应（芒迪, 2008: 42）。他的对等理论建立在他关于翻译本质的观点之上，即在接受语中再现源语信息的过程（奈达, 1964: 12）。因此奈达提供了一种以译文接受者为导向的新研究方向，并基于对翻译的性质和任务的界定构成了对等理论的理论基础。另一方面，卡特福德认为任何翻译理论都必须借鉴一般语言学理论，因此提出了源语言和目的语在不同语言层面上的对等（卡特福德, 1965: 1）。他认为对等是通过范畴表现出来，而判断对等的条件就是原文和译文中各个范畴特性的相关性，因此卡特福特的理论似乎更具抽象性。本文旨在对奈达和卡特福德的对等理论进行比较研究，并对二者在翻译实践中的应用进行思考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达；卡特福德；对等理论；语言学理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the ''Bible''. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors. By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(Munday, 2008: 42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Catford stated in his book ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Catford, 1965: 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Catford, 1965: 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Catford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Catford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
As representatives of the linguistic school of western translation theory, Nida and John Catford's translation theories try to analyze and describe translation more objectively, accurately and scientifically from the linguistic level. The influence of linguistic was exerted in both of their equivalence theory. Also, some translation methods were put forward based on the linguistic level by them. Besides, the approach to achieve the equivalence upheld by Nida and Catford was similar. They tended to depart from the previous word-for-word or literal translation methods and promoted a natural closeness of target text with the source text. Since they held a similar idea that absolute equivalence in translating is never possible(Nida, 1984: 14), the approach in their view to achieve the equivalence turned out be moderate and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1.The Influence of Linguistics in Both Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida was considered as a representative of communicative theory school, and therefore, he built his equivalence theory based on the communicative purpose. Basically, in the view of Nida, translation can be seen as a communicative activity and the transformation of linguistic form is necessary. From this the influence of Chomsky's linguistics, especially his transformational-generative grammar (Munday, 2008: 40) . Nida believes that Chomsky's transformational-generative view of  on language is of great importance to the process of translation. Specifically, the transformational-generative was used for Nida to describe the process of translation, which includes the grammar analysis, transferring and restructuring and the reproducing the information of source text. (Munday, 2008: 40) Chomsky’s generative–transformational model was incorporated in the description of translation process by Nida and, at the same time, it provides the basis of his building of dynamic equivalence, as a component of “the science of translation” in his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the influence of Chomsky’s linguistic theories can also be found in Catford’s theory in the following aspects. Firstly, as is defined by Catford, translation is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language(Catford, 1965: 20), and here the definition claims that there is sometimes no entire translation but a simple replacement by textual material at one or more levels of language(Catford, 1965: 20). To be specific, the replacement between source language and target language may be at grammar or lexis levels. Secondly, through his classifications of translation in terms of the extent, levels and ranks, Catford actually gives some standards to discuss the nature of translation equivalence, and these concepts are presented based on the linguistic knowledge. For example, the distinction between full and partial is related to the extent of source text which is submitted to the translation process(Catford, 1965: 20), and the extent may involve linguistic elements, such as lexical items. The same case occurs in the definitions of total and restricted translation, in which phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are all considered as the elements when estimating the replacement. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2.The Approach to Achieving Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
The key role played by Nida is to point the road away from strict word-for-word equivalence.His introduction of the concepts of formal and dynamic equivalence was crucial in introducing a receptor-based orientation to translation theory(Munday, 2008: 40). He also divided meaning into linguistic meaning, referential meaning and emotive meaning. Furthermore, several techniques such as hierarchical structuring, componential analysis and semantic structure analysis were presented to analyse the structure of words and differentiating similar words in related lexical fields. The classification of the three meanings and aided translation techniques serve as crucial elements in the mechanism of back-transformation presented by Nida. By the application of back-transformation, the surface structure of the source text is analyzed into the basic elements of the deep structure; these elements are transferred in the translation process into the deep structure of the receptor language and then restructured semantically and stylistically into the surface structure of the target text(Munday, 2008: 40). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar approach pointed out by Catford is translation shift, which consists of two major types: level shifts and category shifts. Catford made a distinction in his book A Linguistic Theory of Translation between textual equivalence and formal correspondence. Furthermore, textual equivalence refers to the specific relationship of the source text and translated text while formal correspondence is presented and defined based on the systematic concepts of both source and receptor languages. Since the differences between the two concepts are obvious, the occurrence of translation shift is inevitable. Therefore, by presenting the translation shifts, Catford meant to depart from formal correspondence in the process of going from source language to target language(Catford, 1965: 73), which means, in a sense, he want to achieve the status of equivalence through the approach. In other words, level shifts and categories are presented as some techniques in the process of translation, which can be regarded as similarity when compared to Nida’s theory described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
Before comparing the two theories in terms of the following points, we should make it clear that the development of the two equivalence theories were started with the views of translation nature. Nida and Catford put forward their understandings toward the nature of translation, and, consequently, the central problem of translation practice and the central task of translators were proposed. In Nida’s view, translation is to reproduce information of the original text and exert the same feeling of the receptors with the source language readers(Munday, 2008: 42). Based on this receptors-oriented and text-centered principle, his equivalence theory turns to be more dynamic because the readers’ response, which is the essential factors to examine, occurs only in the process of the transferring of information. In other words, the behavior of encoding and decoding is a must once the equivalence is achieved. The equivalence in Catford’s view, by contrast, which lies in the internal structure of linguistics, turns out to be more static. The nature of translation given by Catford is the replacement of equivalent textual material between two languages(Catford, 1965: 20). By saying textual material, he held the idea that equivalence only occurs within the language and through its categories. The context of language and the components of linguistics including phonology, graphology, grammar and lexis are considered as elements to examine the equivalence(Catford, 1965: 22). And in this case, the equivalence between the source text and target text is to be realized by the equivalence of contextual features of both the source and target languages. Catford’s theory of equivalence, in this sense, differed from Nida’s theory by research methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1.Different Conditions of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence described by Nida put a great emphasis on communicative effect of translation. He believed if the communication can be created between the source text and its receptors, the equivalent effect should be made when the translated text was presented before its receptors. Therefore, the comparison of receptors’ response between source language and target language would be necessary when it comes to the conditions of Nida’s equivalence theory. Besides, the meaning and style of the both texts should also be analyzed in a comparative way because this two factors are very influential in the formulating of receptors’ response. Firstly, by the division of formal equivalence and functional equivalence by Nida, he tried to generalize the two types of equivalence that which focused respectively on the faithfulness and closeness of the receptor language with the source language in both from and the equivalent response. Thus, the conditions to achieve formal equivalence may include accuracy and correctness of translation, which is determined by the approximation to source text structure. Furthermore, Nida put forward “four basic requirements of a translation” as the conditions to examine the achieving of equivalent response, which are making sense, conveying the spirit and manner of the original, having a natural and easy form of expression, producing a similar response(Munday, 2008: 42). These requirements were generalized to be the conditions of a success of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Catford defines translation equivalence as the empirical phenomenon, he discussed the conditions of translation equivalence by specific points within the context of sentences. First, the equivalence from his view is between categories including grammar, lexis, phonology and contextual meanings. From this we can know the same meaning at a linguistic level is hard to achieved between source language and target language. In this case, he describe a condition by pointing out a concept of total translation, in which the texts or items in source language and target language are interchangeable in a given situation(Catford, 1965: 49). In this way, he presented a new condition to evaluate equivalence. Based on this, he further his discussion on total translation by examining the overlapping contextual meanings in the items of source language and target language. He claimed contextual meanings include relationship to certain situational features, a more abstract and broad way to discuss equivalence. Therefore, another condition of equivalence was described as the overlapping extent of situational features common to the contextual meanings(Catford, 1965: 49). To conclude, Catford classified the conditions of equivalence on different scopes of translation. In the process of evaluating the equivalence in total translation, phonological translation or graphological translation, the examining of the relatable features between source text and target text should be made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2.Different Classifications of Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Nida and Catford held different views on the conditions required to achieve the equivalence, they classified translations from different perspective. Nida raised a classification of two types of equivalence: formal equivalence and functional equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42). These two types actually reflect Nida's research on structure of language from shallow to deep. Nida believed that different languages should have the same deep structure and the same functions between languages lead to equivalence in translation. In his view, the functional equivalence occurs when the response of target language receptors is as same as possible the response of source language  receptors. In describing equivalence, Nida pointed out that the correspondence between the original form and the target form should not be excessively pursued in translation. Instead, attention should be focused on accurately conveying the meaning of the original text in a natural way. By this dynamic equivalence theory Nida paved a road away from the static mode of focusing on the comparison of texts. He believed that only when the target receptors understand the translation thoroughly, the same response can be achieved, and this is the main task of translation(Munday, 2008: 43). Therefore, Nida’s classification was based on the specific situation in which the receptors communicate with the texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Catford’s view, translation is the replacement of textual material. From this definition, he actually drew a line between source language and target language because by textual material he meant to point out that there would be no entire translation of meaning. In his words, at one or more levels of language there may be simple replacement by non-equivalent target language material(Catford, 1965: 20). Based on this, Catford classified translation into categories in terms of the extent, levels and ranks. Full translation and partial translation are divided by the extent of parts replaced in the process of translation. This two concepts are maybe the basic components of his later presenting of formal correspondence. In his view, formal correspondence is an approximate status in which categories cannot be replaced totally in another language. And by dividing total translation and restricted translation, he intended to involve the replacement of grammar and lexis and consequential replacement of phonology and graphology in his definition. All of these classification provide certain perspective to evaluate the translation and help to create a structure when analyzing the language. In a word, the classifications by Catford was built in the internal language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.3.Different Research Approach=====&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, the research method employed by Nida and Catford was shaped under the guidance of different linguistic theories. Guided by the transformational-generative grammar by Chomsky, Nida analyzed the structure of language and put forward the back-transformation theory that entails the transferring of surface structure to deep structure between source language and target language(Munday, 2008: 38). So the research methods adopted by Nida turns to be more flexible and have a focus on dynamic factor when discussing equivalence. Since Nida's translation theories were built up consciously to serve the research on the translation of ''Bible'', his theories may have distinctive features in guiding the translation practices(Munday, 2008: 38). In another aspect, Nida held a view that &amp;quot;meaning is universal&amp;quot; and emphasized the common ground between languages, which reflect in his equivalence theory, information conveyed by meaning is the focus To be specific, the equivalence can only be examined during the communication of these information between texts and receptors. Oriented by this communicative principle, Nida therefore took the reader's response as the standard to evaluate the translation. In a word, Nida described the equivalence and its mechanism in a developing process, during which the texts, context and receptors are performing their dynamic role. In a word, Nida’s carried out its study by the method of dynamic comparison, and through his discussion of receptor-oriented principle, his theories greatly contribute to the later translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, in the process of Catford’s research on equivalence, the system-functional linguistics by Halliday was incorporated. The substance, form and context Language, which are the three basic levels in Halliday’s theory (Halliday, 2004: 16), constitute the categories of Catford’s equivalence theory. Moreover, language was define by Catford as a patterned behavior and this behavior is casually related to various other features of the situation in which it occurs(Catford, 1965: 2). Therefore, in terms of research methods, Catford carried out his comparative study mostly from the static and fixed perspective of language. Most of the examples he took are words, phrases and sentences, which are the units of language. He pay little attention to the dynamic context and receptors’ reaction. In describing the formal correspondence, he also held a view that categories of every language is defined in terms of relations holding within the language (Catford, 1965: 27). In this way, his research methods seem to be more static and fixed in the internal structure of language. Due to the static traits, Catford’s theories may be properly used for reference in academic study on languages because his theories exactly provide a macro framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.My Thoughts on Nida’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1Strengths and Contributions of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
In my view, there are many strengths and contributions of Nida’s translation equivalence theory. Firstly, Nida’s research integrated multiple disciplines, which means he set up his theory on a strong basis and it has convincing examples and explanations from various perspective. The development of Nida’s translation theory can be generally divided into three stages: the stage of descriptive linguistics, the stage of communicative theory and the stage of social semiotics(Tan, 2017: 132). I think Nida also developed its equivalence theory from formal equivalence, dynamic equivalence to  functional equivalence along with the three stages. Secondly, Nida’s equivalence theory is of significance in training translators, guiding translation practice and more importantly, his functional equivalence offers approaches to studying the communication between the cultures of source language and target language. Nida emphasized the importance of translator's initiative in the translation process because he put forward a principle of equivalent 	effect(Nida, 1964: 159). This effect cannot be formulated within the language or items of a text, but through the subjective activities of translators. Therefore, Nida's functional equivalence and dynamic equivalence offers a guidance to the translators to consider the needs of the target receptors, and to convey the message of source language into the expression that conforms to the habits of the target language. Thirdly, Also, the equivalence theory described by Nida is concrete and practical for people to understand and adopt for it is oriented by receptors’ response that can be easily examined and analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2.Deficiency of Nida’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence was mainly applied to the translation of the ''Bible'' , and the criterion of the ''Bible'' translation in his view is to convey the will of God faithfully(Munday, 2008: 38). Therefore, the translation theory may tend to emphasize on the content rather than the form. For this reason, the range of its application may be limited. For example, when it comes to the translation of poetry that has its own aesthetic value in its form, people cannot simply discuss and analyze it according to Nida’s equivalence theory. What’s more, in Nida’s theory, equivalence is oriented by the response of receptors(Munday, 2008: 42). However, sometimes, the equivalent effect between source language readers and target language readers is hard to achieve because receptors of different cultures may have different responses. And translation is actually a cross-cultural communication through the translators, who may have their own translation purpose, preference and expressions, so the equivalent effect is also restricted by the difference of translators.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.My Thoughts on Catford’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1.Strengths and Contributions of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
Catford developed his equivalence by going deep into internal system of language. In my opinion, the most important strength of his theory is that he built the equivalence theory in a complete set of linguistic model, which provides a scientific and systematic theory. By introducing broad types of translation respectively according to extent, levels and ranks, he present new categories to discuss the nature of translation and the task of translators. By describing the translation shifts, he made a distinction of formal correspondence and translation equivalence and explained the conditions when equivalence occurs. Furthermore, since Catford believed there is no “total” translation in a strict way for the replacement by all equivalents at all levels can never be achieved(Caford, 1965:22), he sought to avoid the rigid trend toward the absolute equivalence and developed his theory in a more scientific and mature way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2.Deficiency of Catford’s Translation Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Catford carried out his research on the structural transformation of the source language and target language simply from the perspective of linguistics.  The equivalence in his view is between textual materials, and this equivalence can be achieved at one or more categories in the materials(Wang, 2008: 166). Therefore, his theory is also limited and underestimates the influence of subjective activities of translators. Secondly, Catford did not pay enough attention to the cross-cultural factors in translation. On his discussion on the limits of translatability, he even pointed out that it may be not necessary to distinct linguistic and cultural untranslatability for the cultural untranslatability may be just caused by the impossibility of finding a equivalent collocation in the target language(Catford, 1965: 101). This shows he explained the cultural within a linguistic category. I think the translation involves more than language itself or the substituting of lexical terms and grammars, but also cultural elements. Therefore, the research method of Carford’s theory is rather incomplete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the two theories are developed based on two types of equivalence. Nida presented formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence while Catford put forward formal correspondence and textual equivalence(Munday, 2008: 42; Catford, 1965: 27). The two theories share some points in their theoretical basis and approach to achieving equivalence. Besides, Nida and Catford also have their own understanding on the nature of translation and the main task for translators, so they had a distinctive research method in building up their theories especially in the classification of equivalence and the description of conditions. Supported by various theories from other disciplines, the two theories were set up in a systematic way possess many strengths in such aspects as innovative perspective and scientific research method. However, it need to be emphasized that the two kinds of translation theory should be discussed and evaluated in a critical way and the analysis should be made on the scope of their application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, John Cunnison 卡特福德 (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' 《翻译的语言学理论》. London: Oxford University Press 伦敦：牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Halliday, M. A. K. 韩礼德, and C. Matthiessen 马蒂恩森 (2004). ''An Introduction to Functional Grammar''《功能语法导论》. London: Edward Arnold 伦敦：爱德华·阿诺德出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Yang 李杨 (2014). 《纵观翻译等值——卡特福德、奈达比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida.'' 天津商务职业学院学报''Journal of Tianjin College of Commerce'', 第2卷第1期 Vol. 2, No. 1 , 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li, Zhidan 李志丹 (2014). 《卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨》 ''Comparing Catford and Nida's  Translation Theory of “Equivalence Theory”'' 哈尔滨学院学报 ''Journal of Harbin University'', 第35卷第6期 Vol. 35 No. 6, 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy芒迪 (2008). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' 《翻译学导论：理论与实践》. London ; New York : Routledge 伦敦；纽约：劳特利奇出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达, and Charles Russell Taber 泰伯, eds 著(2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' 翻译理论与实践. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达 (1964). ''Toward a Science of Translating'' 《翻译的科学探索》. Leiden: Brill Archive 莱顿：博睿学术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene Albert 奈达. (1984). ''Approaches to Translating in the Western World'' 《西方世界的翻译方法》, 《外语教学与研究》 ''Foreign Language Teaching and Research'', 1984年第2期, 9-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜 (2017). ''Translation Studies'' 翻译学. Shnghai: Fudan University Press. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Ning 汪宁 (2008). 《论翻译中的等值——卡特福德、奈达和巴斯耐特比较研究》 ''A Comparative Study on Translation Equivalence of J.C. Catford, E.A Nida and Susan Bassnett''. 科技信息 ''Science &amp;amp; Technology Information'', 2008年第三期, 2008(3), 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;石海瑶 Shi Haiyao &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
The structure of a discipline can not only enhance people’s overall understandings to the discipline, but also plays a guiding role in its development. Since the 21st century, the study of translatology in China has entered a new stage of development and the construction of the system of translatology has received extensive attention. In September 2005, A Series of Translation Studies in China was written by Professor Tan Zaixi, which theoretically constructed the internal and external structure of translatology. Later in October 2009, Dr. Yi Jing constructed a relatively macro structure of translatology in his PhD dissertation, On the Construction of the System of  Translatology. This paper first gives a brief overview of these two systems of translatology and then makes a comparative analysis of their similarities and differences from multiple perspectives. Finally, the author puts forward its own thoughts on this two systems of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi; Yi Jing; systems of translatology; comparative analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
一个学科的体系构建不仅能够促进人们对学科的全方位了解，还能引领该学科的发展。21世纪以来,我国译学研究进入新的发展时期，译学体系构建广受关注。2005年9月，谭载喜教授著《翻译学》，从理论上构建了翻译学的内部和外部框架。2009年10月，易经博士在其毕业论文《试论翻译学体系的构建》中构建了一个较为宏观的翻译学体系框架。本文首先对这两大翻译学体系进行简要概述，之后从多个角度对二者的相似点和不同之处作出对比分析。最后，作者提出本人对这两大翻译学体系的思考和认识。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
谭载喜；易经；翻译体系；对比分析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book A Series of Translation Studies in China, Tan Zaixi put forward his views on the internal structure of translatology. He deemed that translatology can be divided into three parts: general translatoloty, special translatology and applied translatology. In a more specific sense, translatology should not only include a macroscopic discussion of translation, it should also cover a specialized study of bilingual translation as translation (interlingual translation) is the conversion from one language to another (Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). The former of which has theoretical value and helps people understand the essence of translation; the latter has practical value and contributes to guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, the research content of general translatology contains the following four aspects: Firstly, the study of human language, culture and the general rules of translation; Secondly, study the general process of translation and the status of translation in the whole scientific system as well as the relationship between translation and other disciplines; Thirdly, discuss the nature, function and standard of translation as well as the general responsibilities and conditions of translators from a macro perspective; Fourthly, investigate the history of translation from the perspective of synchronic and diachronic translation studies (including not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation). Differing from general translation, the study of special translation includes three aspects: Firstly, study the specific problem of mutual translation between two languages; Secondly, make a comparison between the two languages and cultures; Thirdly, put forward theories that can guide translation between two specific languages. Moreover, applied translatology is directly related to translation practice, which covers two aspects: On the one hand, it studies how to apply theories of general translatology and special translatology to translation practice, translation teaching, translation criticism, compilation of translation reference books and machine translation; On the other hand, it aims to explain the purposes, functions, standards procedures and methods of translation as well as their interrelations on a micro level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the above three parts of translatology are closely linked and inseparable, knowledge of special translatology and applied transltology are the foundation of studying general translatology, in turn, the knowledge of general translatology can also guide the study of special translatology. Thus, we can see both general translatology and special translatology need to conduct further research into applied translatology and obtain feedback information from the practical application of the theories so as to continuously develop and improve the theories. (Tan Zaixi, 2005:21-22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Tan Zaixi's system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tan Zaixi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Yi Jing’s thoughts, the system of translatology should include: introduction of translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). These five parts constitute the organic system of translatology. IT helps people to form a relatively basic and comprehensive understandings of the macro system of translatology, it is the foreshadowing and general outline of the system of translatology, taking the concrete question research as the main body. In terms of the TTH, TTI, TTP and MTT, their relationship is complementary, mutual influence and mutual support, which together constitute the organic wholeness of the macro system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IT can be divided into the following five aspects: Firstly, the foundation of translatology. By reviewing the development of Chinese and foreign translation practice and theory, the necessity of the construction of translatology are explained. Since there is no consensus on the independent status of translatology, this part needs to be included in the IT. If the independent discipline status of translatology is  widely recognized in the future, this part can be omitted. Secondly, the value of translation, that is, the role of translation at different levels. Generally speaking, the value of translation involves the individual value, social value, ideological and cultural value, literary value and language value of translation. Thirdly, translation practice as well as the nature, definition and position of translatology. In addition, the object, basic task, purpose, research method and research status of translatology, and the basic structure of translation system are also introduced accordingly. The core research object of translatology is the practice of bilingual conversion. The main task is to explore the development of translation practice and translation theory, and to reveal the historical context of translation development. The purpose of translatology research is to sum up history, study the present, promote the translation research and practical work at present and in the future, and to a certain extent, promote the spiritual and cultural construction of human beings. The basic research method of translatology is based on empirical description and combined with principle. The research status of translatology mainly includes the development of translation practice and translation studies in various periods of history, the schools of translation studies and the representative figures and theories of various schools, the main or popular topics in translatology and the development direction of translation studies. At last, the basic characteristics of translatology. Eg. stability and openness, comprehensive integrity and discipline independence. Generally speaking, the IT is a comprehensive and general description of translatology, and an introduction to the whole system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTH mainly focuses on the development of translation practice and translation theory, and also discusses the development of translation history theory itself. There are five important branches of TTH: introduction of TTH, history of translation practice, history of translation theory, thematic history and meta-theory of TTH. The introduction is a general descriptive branch of TTH, which generally describes translation history theory; the study of history of translation practice covers the study of general history and dynastic history; the exploration of the history of translation theory and the collation of the formation of translatology are very necessary for people to understand the development of translation theory and translatology itself, and play an instructive role in today's translation research; the thematic history involves the study of translators, translation works, history of translatology, translation history and culture, translation institution history, translation teaching history and so on; the meta-theory of TTH studies translation history theory itself, that is, the development and research situation of TTH itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTI consists of the general theory and the specific theory. The general theory refers to the fundamental viewpoint of translation practice, it is a theoretical branch of studying the fundamental principles of translation practice as well as the understanding of the most universal, general and basic principles of translation practice. The specific theory involves a series of basic problems derived from the general theory, it covers a wide range of aspects, including transltion’s meaning, translation’s standard, methodology, process, style, subject, types and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The TTP refers to the applied research of translation theory, which is the concrete application and confirmatory research of translation theory in practical activities. It is mainly divided into three aspects: practical analysis, translation criticism and translation teaching. Practical analysis is to prove the correctness of the existing theory with examples, and to illustrate the applicability of the theory, it can produce three kinds of results, that is, complete application, partial application and complete inadaptability. The main task of translation criticism is to evaluate the translation process and its translated works. The third branch is the teaching of translation, it discusses how to apply the basic knowledge of translation to translation teaching and language teaching, so as to cultivate students' language ability, translation practical ability and translation theory level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MTT is a theory formed by studying the discipline of translatology itself. Its research object is the theoretical system and discipline group of translatology, which should include at least the following eight branches: (1) the regularity, rationality and validity of the description of translation, including terms, concepts, propositions, etc; (2) the research object, function, nature and status of discipline, theoretical structure, logical category, progressive standard and the research method of translatology itself; (3) the way of forming the theory of translatology and the different research paradigms, which reveal the deep-seated structure, internal contradiction and development rule of the translatology hidden from the theory of translation; (4) The principles that should be followed in the construction of the theory of translatology; (5) The role of social and cultural conditions in the emergence and development of translation theories and methods in a certain historical context; (6) The study of the community of translatology, the identification of various academic groups, the analysis of the influence of these groups and their connections on translation theory; (7) Applying basic meta-theory categories to identify and summarize the current situation of translation theory, and to reveal the major theoretical problems in translation studies; (8) Other issues concerning the examination of translatology itself(Yi Jing, 2009:197-287).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above explanation, the diagram of Yi jing’s system of translatology can be drawn as following:&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:shihaiyao.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of the above terms are as following:[[File:terms.pdf]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Similarities and Differences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Similarities between the Two systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both deem translatology as an independent discipline'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi published On the Construction of Translation Theory , which clearly put forward the idea of establishing translatology. In 1987, the first national seminar on translation theory was held, which unfolded a new era of the construction of translatology in China. Tan Zaixi came up with the slogan of establishing translatology in his paper Translatology must be established, which triggered extraordinary response. Whether translation can become an independent discipline has been heated discussed in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing have a strong consciousness and a clear orientation of discipline towards translatology. Tan Zaixi holds the view that translatology is a science to study translation, which is an essential communicative activity of human beings. It has its own rules, which can be categorized, summarized and described by scientific methods, and can serve the communicative activities of human beings. According to Yi Jing, the formation of the independent discipline status of translatology is the inevitable result of the historical accumulation of translation practice and translation theory as well as an urgent requirement for the development of the whole translation field to modern and contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on the consensus that translatology is an independent discipline that Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward their own views on the construction of the system of translatology. Therefore, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that translation is an independent discipline, which is the first similarity of their system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both define bilingual conversion as object of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, from the perspective of semiotics, Jakobson divided translation into three categories according to different language signs: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to that to explain other verbal symbols using original language symbols in the same language field. Interlingual translation refers to the translation between two different languages, and Intersemiotic translation refers to the translation that to explain verbal symbols by using non-verbal symbols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this theory, Tan Zaixi pointed out in his translation system that translation (specifically refers to intralingual translation) is a plural and theoretical perspective of switching from one language to another(Tan Zaixi, 2005:19). It indicates that Tan Zaixi's views on object of translation practice is bilingual conversion. Yi Jing also suggested that the specific research object of translatology is bilingual conversion and some phenomena related to bilingualism(Yi Jing, 2009:132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is obvious that the two systems insist that the object of translatology is bilingual conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Both identify comprehensive faithfulness as standard of translation'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion about standards of translation has always been a hot spot in the  translation circles, which is the core problem and key task of translation theory. Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing reach an agreement that the standard of translation should be based on sufficient translation practice. Tan Zaixi proposed that the general standard of translation is that &amp;quot;all translations must be faithful to the original text&amp;quot;. Taking this abstract standard as the premise, a series of specific standards can be produced, such as &amp;quot;faithful to the original content &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original form &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original effect &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; faithful to the original function&amp;quot; and so on, which serve different purposes(Tan Zaixi, 2005:38). And Yi Jing believed that &amp;quot;comprehensive faithfulness to content, form and style&amp;quot; is the highest standard of translation and the most ideal condition of translation(Yi Jing, 2009:239).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, both Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing agree that the standard of translation is comprehensive faithfulness. To elaborate it, they also list different aspects of faithfulness, which can be adjusted to specific requirements according to different text types, whereas there is consensus on the core idea of faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
Next, I will explore the differences between the two translation systems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The differences between the Two Translation Systems'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different structures of translation system'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above diagram of Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing’s system of translatology, we can know that Tan Zaixi’s system of transltology merely includes three parts, that is general translatology, special translatology and applied translatology. The research contents of each part are not clearly distinguished and classified, especially the definition of general translation and special translation is vague, which should be further discussed. In contrast to the system of Yi Jing, he divided it into five parts, that is introduction of the translatology (IT), theory of translation’s history (TTH), theory of translation itself (TTI), theory of translation practice (TTP) and meta-theory of translatology (MTT). For these five parts, Yi Jing clearly illustrated the branches of each part, and its division is rigorous, each branch forms a logical and well-connected system, leaving people a refreshing impression. Moreover, this system exploratory and open, Yi Jing suggested that he holds a welcoming attitude to other systems of translatology, and it can not be assumed arbitrarily that the system is more comprehensive and profound than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we get to know that Tan Zaixi’s system of translatology is more general and rough, while Yi Jing’s is more systematic and inclusive.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on the study of translation history'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing put forward different views on the study of translation history. In Tan Zaixi's translation system, the general translation refers to the history of translation, that is, to study the history of translation from the perspective of diachronic and synchronic translatology, which includes not only the national and regional history of translation, but also the world history of translation(Tan Zaixi, 2005:21). While in Yi Jing’s system of translatology, one of the five branches of TTH mentioned: the study of translation history can be multi-angle and multilevel. From the time span of the study, translation can either be general or dynastic; it can study the translation history of translators and different text genres, or discipline translation history, such as literary translation history, scientific translation history and religious translation history(Yi Jing, 2009:211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we can know that Tan Zaixi's study of translation history is more macroscopic, which based on different countries, different regions and different historical periods, while the study of translation history of Yi Jing is more specific and detailed, taking translators and various literary genres into account, in addition, he proposed that vertical comparison and horizontal comparison can be used in these factors, reaching almost every aspect of the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Different views on translation process'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the process of translation, Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing presented their views. Tan divided the process of translation into two types, namely, psychological process and practical operation process. Psychological process is the embodiment of human brain receiving and transforming information, but Tan did not put forward specific steps for practical operation process, which is still open to question. In Yi Jing’s system of translatology, the translation process theory is mentioned in the second branch of the TTI. Yi Jing thought that the translation process can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. The process of translation in a broad sense includes the selection of the original text, the preparation before translation, the specific translation process, the refinement of the translation and the process of testing and evaluating the translation; the narrow sense refers to the process from reading and understanding the original text to finalizing the translation(Yi Jing, 2009:253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above descriptions, we can see that they define the translation process from different angles. Tan Zaixi divides the translation process into two aspects: psychology and practical operation, while the study of translation process proposed by Yi Jing is more multi-angle, and its broad translation process is not only confined to the process itself, but more comprehensive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''My Thoughts on the Two Systems'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Tan Zaixi’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Tan Zaixi's construction of translation system has laid solid foundation on some basic pioneering works of translatology. The establishment of basic concepts and categories is the basic work of discipline construction. Before the publication of A Series of Translation Studies in China, the art theory and science theory of translation and whether translation can become a science were the focus of scholars in the translation circles, but the polysemous word &amp;quot;translatology&amp;quot; is not defined. Thus, two different concepts were confused, that is translation and translatology, they discusses two different levels of problems, and emphasizes on personal reasons in a one-side way, resulting in two incompatible theories of translatology between art school and science school. In this book, Tan Zaixi clearly defined the concept of translation and translatology, clarified some vague understandings, and promoted the development of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi's translation system has a strong sense and a clear orientation of discipline. The significance of the definition that &amp;quot;translatology is an independent discipline&amp;quot; is not merely its theoretical value, but it involves many important issues about the theoretical development and how to construct the discipline. With a clear sense of independent discipline, Tan Zaixi discussed some constructive and guiding problems such as the research object and field of translatology, the discipline framework of translatology, and the research approach. His unique translation system is a valuable exploration and attempt in Chinese translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in Mr. Tan's view, translatology is not merely a discipline with Chinese characteristics. Because it involves different languages and cultures, Translatology should be constructed from four dimensions: past and present, at home and abroad. In this regard, he believes that a comparative study of Chinese and Western translation theories should be carried out with the open mind of &amp;quot;harmony in diversity&amp;quot;, which is undoubtedly of great value. Construction of translatology needs to integrate Chinese and Western theoretical resources as well as learn widely from other’s strong points. Based on this, Tan Zaixi's construction of translatology fully reflects his broad mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to us, Tan Zaixi has made great contribution on the construction of the system of translatology, but there is no perfect system in the world. Here, I list two points remain to be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the definition of general translation and special translation is not clear enough. In the actual translation process and translation research, general and special are contradictory and unified. Tan Zaixi's view on special translation includes the study of the specific translation of two languages, and the general principles of translatology needs to find out the common law by studying the translation of different languages. Therefore, the general rules of translatology must also be included in the research object of special translation, but this does not appear in its translation system, so its integrity is still open to question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Tan Zaixi discusses the construction of the system of translatology in A Series of Translation Studies in China, but the branches of its translation system are not fully explained in this book, such as the responsibilities of translators in general translation and for the contents of applied translation, it has only put forward the idea, but has not made the detailed explanation. In addition, the structure of the book is not organized according to its translation system, this is indeed a great pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My Perspective towards Tan’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence and contribution of Tan’s translation system on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not universal. According to the advantages and disadvantages of this system, we should treat in a dialectical way. Tan’s translation system has made foundation on the establishment of translatology and played a pioneering role in the development of translatology, but some deficiencies are avoidless. Therefore, we should treat Tan Zaimxi’s translation system in a comprehensive view. On the whole, Tan’s translation system can be regarded as a great progress and precious treasure in translation circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''My Thoughts on Yi Jing’s Translation System'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Contributions of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the construction of the system of translatology proposed by Yi Jing based on a large number of theoretical research and historical data analysis. Yi Jing collated many kinds of materials in the field of translation, analyzed the views of many scholars and came to his own understandings, so that the system of translatology is coherent and smooth in writing. He selectively analyzed the views expressed by important scholars at home and abroad in the construction of translatology and made a comprehensive comparison of the proposed translation system model. Drawing on the essence of others' thoughts, he put forward his unique system of translatology, and strove to deepen the research on the construction of the system of translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the framework of Yi’s translation system is clear and rational. He  comprehensively introduced the Chinese and foreign translation theory research, each part is closely related, making the reader know at a glance. Yi Jing abandoned the conceptual knowledge infusion and rigid theoretical instruction, and focused more attention on tracing back to the source. He regarded the role of Chinese and foreign translation in the development process in a dialectical way with an open mind. At the same time, the dynamical development of translation system is manifested in the construction of complex translation system. He explained deeply that the establishment of translatology is the necessity of social development and the inevitable result of the academic development, all of these have played a positive role in guiding readers to view the current Chinese translation system from a correct perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Deficiencies of Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, nothing is perfect, Yi Jing’s translation system is no exception without doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in the construction of the system of translatology, there are some viewpoints need to be further analyzed. The construction of translation system is a grand subject, which can not be completely completed in such a PhD dissertation, thus it leads to not comprehensive enough. For example, Yi Jing put forward the theory of translation history and clarified its new structure, but the analysis is not detailed enough, and it mainly focused on describing the research methods of translation history and attention points during the process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, the traditional translation history research is divided into two branches: the history of translation practice and the history of translation theory. The author thinks that the division is too simple in terms of the importance and reality requires of the theory of translation’s history. Therefore, apart from the above two branches, the theory of translation’s history should cover another three branches: introduction of TTH, thematic history and meta-theory. In this section, the author focuses on the disadvantages of the traditional division. But he doesn't make a thorough analysis of his new division. What is the necessity of such a division of the theory of translation history? what are the advantages of such a division? Can this division completely avoid the flaws of the traditional division? Actually, the author did not give a strong illustration of these substantive problems, nor did he explain them in detail, which directly leads to a sense of relative superficiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''My perspective towards Yi’s Translation System'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are more or less shortcomings in the analysis of viewpoint argumentation, this dissertation provides a new perspective and path for the discipline of translatology, and to some extent, makes up for the deficiency of the traditional construction of translation system. According to Yi Jing’s summary and organization of a variety of materials in the field of translation at home and abroad, he is not only reproduce the history of translation but make history. Generally speaking, the author believes that the contribution of Yi Jing’s translation system to the development of translatology is far greater than its deficiencies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first gives a brief introduction of the two translation systems, based on it, drawing corresponding diagrams for the two translation systems, and then compares the similarities and differences between the two systems in detail. At last, the author puts forward her own thoughts on this two translation systems in a dialectical way. Through the above comparison, we can find that both Tan Zaixi’s translation system and Yi Jing’s translation system have their own advantages and disadvantages, but their virtues far outweigh faults and differences are greater than similarities. Both of them have made great contributions to the construction of translation system with their own unique strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Refrences'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]陈福康.中国译学理论史稿[M].上海:上海外国语大学出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]方梦之.当今世界翻译研究的格局—兼论21世纪中国翻译研究的崛起 [J]. 外语教学理论与实践，2016（3）：55-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]蓝红军. &amp;quot;从学科自觉到理论建构:中国译学理论研究 (1987-2017).&amp;quot; 中国翻译 39.1 (2018): 7-16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.必须建立翻译学[J].中国翻译,1987b3: 2-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]谭载喜.翻译学[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
[6]许钧,穆雷.翻译学概论[M].南京:译林出版社,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]易经.试论翻译学体系的构建[D].湖南师范大学,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达与苏珊·巴斯奈特都是西方翻译史上著名的大翻译理论家和翻译家。奈达提出了“动态对等”的翻译理论，而巴斯奈特提出了“文化等值”的概念。奈达和巴斯奈特虽然在各自的翻译理论中都强调了“对等”或“等值”的概念，但理论内容却大相径庭。本文从两人翻译理论产生的背景和对各自翻译观的解读入手，来对两人的翻译理论的不同点和相通性进行初步对比分析处理，从而达到对两人翻译理论更深理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达；苏珊·巴斯奈特；功能对等；文化等值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Susan Bassnett are both famous translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Nida proposed the translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, and Bassnett proposed the concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot;. Although Nida and Bassnett emphasized the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in their respective translation theories, the theoretical content is quite different. This article starts with the background of the two people's translation theories and the interpretation of their respective translation concepts, to make a preliminary comparative analysis of the differences and similarities between the two people's translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding of the two people's translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''=== &lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida ;Susan Bassnett; dynamic equivalence; cultural equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a well-known American translator, translation theorist, and PhD in linguistics. He was born in Oklahoma City in the south-central United States. In 1936, he studied at the University of California, and later received a master's degree in Greek &amp;quot;Bible New Testament&amp;quot; studies from the University of Southern California. In 1943, he received a PhD in linguistics under the guidance of Bloomfield and others. He served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Association for a long time, and in 1968 he was the president of the American Linguistic Society. In addition to translation theory, Nida has engaged in research in linguistics, semantics, anthropology, and communication engineering. He has also been engaged in Bible translation work for a long time, and has investigated a large number of languages, especially minor languages in Africa and Latin America. . Nida is engaged in translation studies and has written many books. From 1945 to 1986, he published nearly 200 articles and more than 30 books (including co-authored and co-edited works), including 16 monographs on translation and linguistics, the most important of which is &amp;quot;Toward a Science of Translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Theory and Practice of translation&amp;quot; etc. His &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory and &amp;quot;reader's response theory&amp;quot; translation standards not only have considerable influence in the western translation circles, but also promote the transformation of Chinese translation theory circles. Dr. Nida broke the research paradigm that emphasized static analysis in traditional Chinese translation theory research, and put forward a new idea of open translation theory research, which has brought enlightenment for the establishment of a new translation theory model in my country's translation theory community.&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett is a professor, translator, writer and messenger at the Graduate School of Comparative Literature Theory and Translation, Warwick University, UK. As a leading figure in the school of translation culture, her concept of &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; and related translation theories have had a huge impact on contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory have certain similarities, but there are also many differences. This article starts with the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;differences&amp;quot; of the two, to gain a more comprehensive understanding and understanding of the two translation theorists and translators and their translation theories, so as to achieve a deeper understanding and Understand the purpose of their translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The background of the two translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Before the birth of cultural translation school, linguistic school, functional school and structuralist school were the main schools in the field of western translation theory research. Representatives of the linguistic school, Jacob Button, Catford, and Nida, put more emphasis on equivalence in translation issues. They believe that translation is to replace one language material with an equivalent language material; functional school The representative figures Les, Nord and Mantari believe that the focus of translation studies should be the target text, not the original text. Their theoretical sources are mainly communication theory, action theory, information theory and reception aesthetics. But whether it is the linguistic school, the functional school or the structuralist school, in their research process, they are more or less trying to achieve language equivalence from all levels of text content and form. Translation researchers] hope to find a scientific and effective method to solve the various problems faced by translation, but cultural diversity determines the diversity of text cultural connotations. Therefore, these researchers have encountered great troubles when they encounter a context that is quite different from their own cultural background. The cultural translation school was born to better solve these problems.&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, translation theorists mainly studied various translation problems from linguistics. After the 1970s and 1980s, the acceleration of globalization, the acceleration of information dissemination, and the diversification of communication methods have made the relationship between language and culture closer. In information dissemination, language differences have become more prominent, and the status and role of translation activities have also changed. Therefore, with the acceleration of globalization and the popularization of multicultural views and values, translation theory researchers who conform to the trend of the times pay more and more attention to the diverse cultural values ​​embodied in translated texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1  The background of Eugene Nida’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; translation theory was deeply influenced by his time. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, linguistic studies in the United States really started. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that American linguists who studied in Europe and were influenced by Europe began to study American linguistics. They developed American descriptive linguistics and structural linguistics. Beginning in the 1940s, American linguistics began to have a huge impact on world linguistics research. During this period, the representative figures in American linguistics were Boas, Sapir and Bloomfield. Although their theories are not exactly the same, they are basically structuralism and descriptive linguistics (Liu Runqing, 2002). Nida learned and grew up during this period. In 1943, he obtained a doctorate in linguistics under the guidance of two famous masters, Bloomfield and Fries. Therefore, his thinking is deeply influenced by Bloomfield, an American structuralist, and Sapir, a human linguist, and he emphasizes the collection and analysis of language materials in language research. In the 1950s, since Nida served as the executive secretary of the translation department of the American Bible Society for several years, Nida has proposed and started to use dynamic equivalence theory to guide the actual work of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation. Since the 1950s, translators have generally followed the dynamic equivalent translation theory in translation projects organized by the American Bible Society (Tan Zaixi, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2  The background of Bassnett’s cultural equivalence theory===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative figures of the cultural translation school, Susan Bassnet's translation concept with cultural translation theory as the core has had a significant impact on contemporary translation studies. In the introduction to &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culure&amp;quot; (Translation, History and Culure), Andre, Lefevere and Susan Basnett proposed that &amp;quot;Culural lurn&amp;quot; (culural lurn)-the term, this is the concept that was first proposed from here.&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the linguistic school of translation faces the following problems: The method of machine translation is an effective method, but it is not suitable for literary translation. In response to this situation, Bassnett pointed out that the research method of translation should undergo an cultural turn (eulturalturn). She believes that translators must perform translation activities in a specific cultural context, and translators must not conduct translation activities in cultural isolation under the influence of their own cultural background. In short, Bassnett’s cultural translation view is that translation is not a purely linguistic activity, it is rooted in and influenced by the culture of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Susan Bassnett and Eugene Nida’s translation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Nida' s“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is the core conception of Nida ’s translation theories. the essence of it is a receptor-centered theory of translation that aims at achieving a“dynamic”equivalence between the effect obtained from respective readers of the originaltext and the translated version, which requires that translators view from the angle of the sense and spirit of the original instead of rigidly adhering to language structures of it. That is, not rigidly adheringto formal equivalence. The theory of“dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is the most well- known and the most frequently discussed theory, and the focus of discussions on it may attribute to different interpretations of the term &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1The nature of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
“Equivalence&amp;quot; is an important proposition in translation for it &lt;br /&gt;
involves some key problems such as nature of translation, translation norms as well as quality and evaluation of translation. As a mathematic term, the word “ equivalence&amp;quot; refers to an absolutely symmetrical and equal relationship, but in many English dictionaries, it gets obscure meanings that things possess similarities or areessentially identical. Then, is the concept“equivalence in translation theories derived from its absolute mathematics reference orborrowed from its indistinct meanings as a word of general linguistices? According to many translation theorists (including Nida), it may mean more of the latter than the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot; Equivalence&amp;quot; is a scientific descriptive notion that is more objective that &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot;, for the concept of &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;or &amp;quot;faith&amp;quot; refers to attitudes of translators while &amp;quot;faithful translation&amp;quot; indicates the quality of translation. But &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; involves no translator' s attitudes, and thus let us get a more explicit conception. The &amp;quot;equivalence” needed in translation is a comprehensive impact, not mechanically synthesizing equivalence of linguistics,semantics and pragmatics, but taking into account factors in different levels all around with artistical views and accomplishments of different cultures and languages. The historic contribution of Nida's&amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that it provides a convincing solution to the dispute of literal translation and free translation held by many western translation theorists for about 2000 years. Literal translation emphasizes equivalence in language forms and the effect oftranslation is overlooked while free translation focuses much more on “beauty” of translation effect with litle regard to equivalence.Nida' s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;. however, puts emphasis on equivalence of both effects and then solves this contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Views on Nida s theory of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence”&lt;br /&gt;
It has been mentioned above that Nida s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory is the most influential as well as the most frequently criticized and reproached due to dfferent interpretations of the theory. And here, a ittle more comments are given to be shared.&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2.1Apprehension of the theory&lt;br /&gt;
What Nida's values a lot in dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is that receptors of the two languages ( SL and TL) have approximately similar response and get basically equivalent ffect( 杨柳， 2006). The great contribution Nida made was to shift the focus from the comparison of the source- language and the target- language texts to acomparison of the two communication processes involved.&amp;quot; (金隄,1998:231) Thus, Nida's dynamic equivalence &amp;quot; focuses mainly onthe relative side of &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; rather than absolutizes the term,which may imply that the equivalence theory in translation does originally mean something relative, obscure and indistinct.&lt;br /&gt;
As a relative conception, the goal &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; pursues is that the readers of the translation can obtain basically similar message smoothly from the translated text as the readers of theoriginal do from the original text, including their perception of the main essence, specific facts and artistic conception, although the two texts may vary greatly or entirely in forms. This goal can be applied to almost all types of translation. For all of these viewpoints,Nida and his theory have encountered constant criticism and reproaching. In sum, those who are against the theory argue that effect of equivalence can never be possible in translation because translation involves at least two different languages, cultures etc.which are rather hard to the non-native, while those who are in favor hold that equivalence can be achieved not only in senses and styles, but in effect as well. Nida has made it very clear that &amp;quot;the response can never be identical' , but &amp;quot;a high degree of equivalenceof response&amp;quot; is required and possible. And for &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;,Nida elaborates that no translation can be completely equivalent. Actually, different translations represent varying degrees of equivalence, That is, &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; doesn't mean identity as its mathematical meaning. (Nida, 2001:87) In order to stress the conception of function and meanwhile avoid misunderstanding, Nida&lt;br /&gt;
holds that the expression“functional equivalence&amp;quot; is much more satisfactory in describing the degrees of adequacy of a translation（Nida, 2001:91). So, Nida, as he puts it explicitly in his works, doesn' t prescribe something &amp;quot; identical&amp;quot; or total equivalence between the original and the translated texts, but expects high degrees of closeness&amp;quot; to ine ongmal and reproducing nearest translated message to the originai message. He advocates that translators work hard to pursue equivaiencerather than identity&amp;quot;. Professor Jin Di may have standpoint identical to Nida' s, he holds that the term &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot; in Nida ' s theory indicates a linguistic notion that is different from &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot; equivalence&amp;quot;is a rela-&lt;br /&gt;
tive conception, which requires no totally identical effect, but striving for the closest impact produced by the translation within a possible range as what is produced to readers of the original text by the ST (金隄, 1998:44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Theoretical Practice of &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; in China-A Comment on the Translation of &amp;quot;A Madman's Diary&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three examples to analyze the theory of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; used in the &amp;quot;Madman's Diary&amp;quot; in the translation of &amp;quot;The Call&amp;quot; by Yang Xianyi and his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1）“我同赵贵翁有什么仇.....把古久先生的陈年流水簿子，踹了一脚....”(鲁迅，2019: 08)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“what grudge Mr. Zhao has against me...Itrod on Mr. Gu Jiu's old ledgers..&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this example is literally translated &amp;quot;赵贵翁&amp;quot;, it may be translated as &amp;quot;Zhao Guiweng&amp;quot; in many cases, so that the translation person seems rigid and the translation traces are too obvious. Yang Xianyi and his wife directly translated &amp;quot;Mr. Zhao&amp;quot; in the translation, which conforms to the native language habits of foreigners and avoids the appearance of translation accent. This translation achieves functional equivalence for the translation of personal words in the original text (Chen Weijia, 2009). The &amp;quot;old-year running book&amp;quot; here is a characteristic term of China's old society period, which means &amp;quot;old account book&amp;quot;. If literally translated as &amp;quot;aged jour-nal&amp;quot;, obviously there is no &amp;quot;old ledgers&amp;quot; which is more suitable for the time.&lt;br /&gt;
Time backgroud. The Yangs’ translation handled the translation of characteristic nouns well and reached the result of information equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“陈老五赶上前，硬把我拖回家中了。”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Old Chen hurried forward and draggedme home.&amp;quot; (杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personal pronoun &amp;quot;陈老五&amp;quot;, if translated literally, might be translated as &amp;quot;Chen Laowu&amp;quot;. Yang Xianyi translated &amp;quot;Old Chen&amp;quot;, which is more authentic. &amp;quot;Chen Lao Wu&amp;quot; may be the habitual name of this person by the locals, rather than the name Chen Lao Wu. The Yangs' translation as &amp;quot;Lao Chen&amp;quot; here conforms to the Chinese people's habit of addressing acquaintances and conforms to the original cultural background (金瑞, 邵华, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“狼子村的佃户来告荒....”(鲁迅，2019: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“a tenant of ours from Wolf Cub Villagecame to report the failure of the crop...&amp;quot; ( 杨宪益、戴乃迭，2000: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;狼子村&amp;quot; is a place noun. If it is simply translated as &amp;quot;The Wolf Child Village&amp;quot;, it is obviously inappropriate. Such translated names are not only not beautiful enough, but also cannot express the charm of Chinese place names. Here, the expression of &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;Wolf Cub Village&amp;quot; of the Young couple is quite vivid and accurate. &amp;quot;Cub&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;cub&amp;quot; and it is used here in line with the original meaning. Yang Xianyi has certain accomplishments in the translation of Chinese-specific place nouns, and conveys the Chinese-specific culture well in the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural equivalence&amp;quot; theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett believes that the goal of translation should be changed from the text commonly accepted by people to culture, which is the so-called cultural shift. If we compare culture to the human body, then language is the human heart. Only when people's heart, language and body are coordinated with each other, can people maintain vigor and vitality. When performing heart surgery on a patient, the surgeon must take into account the overall physical condition of the patient. The same is true for translation practice. In the process of translating the target language into the target language, members of parliament must take into account the double standards of language accuracy and cultural adaptability, and must not strip away culture and treat translation in isolation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation methods and strategies&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation methods, Bassnett believes that language and text materials in different cultural contexts should have different translation requirements, and therefore different translation methods. For example, for original texts that are descriptive, or contain certain cultural beliefs, or are technological in nature, the translator should try to literally translate from a cultural perspective when translating. If the original text does not belong to the above three types of texts, then the translator can play relatively freely when translating, use more translation skills, and less consider the limitations of the original text culture on translation activities. It can be said that the degree of freedom of such translation activities is relatively high.&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding translation strategy, Bassnett believes that the translator's translation activity is a process of information transmission. In this process, the translator should first find the cultural factors in the original text that are different from the target language, and then understand these factors in depth, and try to retain these factors on this basis. Such a strategy helps readers of other countries to better understand the connotation expressed in the original text, and enable them to have a more accurate understanding of the cultural context of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Content and form of translation&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the content and form of the translation are concerned, Bassnett regards cultural exchange as the focus of translation, and she believes that the original flavor of the original language text should be kept as much as possible. At the same time, she also pointed out that literary translation must not lose its form. Taking poetry as an example, the translation of poetry is not simply a translation of the original poem content, but a new understanding and creation in translation. The translator must use his own translation skills and literary quality to create new content. But at the same time, the form and content of the poem are unified. The length of the syllables and the distribution of rhymes in the form are also conveying the content. The information of the times is all revealed behind it. Therefore, if the original form of the poem is discarded in the translation, Then it cannot fully reflect the content of the original poem. Take Chinese rhyme poems as an example. When its prosperity turned from its peak to its decline in the Tang Dynasty, the strict flat correspondence and cohesion were not only for making people melodious and catchy, but its pursuit of form revealed that The literati in the era remembered the dead Tang Dynasty and their strong unsatisfied political demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 &amp;quot;Intelligibility&amp;quot; of the translation&lt;br /&gt;
Before the rise of the cultural translation school, translation researchers sometimes translated the literary language in the original text into plain and simple language in order for the translation to be better understood by readers, deleting literary metaphors and associations. In this way, the translation will indeed become easy to understand, but the literary nature of the work has been reduced, and the interest and depth will not reach the effect of the original text. Therefore, Bassnett believes that the &amp;quot;understandability&amp;quot; of the translation cannot be based on abandoning the original style and artistry, but should try to maintain the original flavor of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Evaluation Criteria of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
For the evaluation criteria of translations, Bassnett believes that the evaluation criteria of translations are not unique. The standards for translating academic articles and applied and literary articles are different. When checking and evaluating the standard of translation, we should start from the target of translation, and judge the translation based on whether the translation can meet the needs of the target. In short, the translation should meet the needs of readers in different cultural contexts as a starting point, and use a suitable translated language that can meet this demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Examples of Bassnett's Cultural Translation Theory-Taking 《道德经》‘s Arthur Willy's Translation and Gu Zhengkun's Translation as Examples&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“六亲不和，有孝慈(孝子)。”(章十八)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译: &amp;quot;Filiality and benevolence come along with the family feud,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“It was when the six near ones were no longer at peace that there was talkof dutiful sons.&amp;quot; (Waley, 1999:37 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;六亲&amp;quot; in modern Chinese generally refer to all family members and relatives, but in ancient Chinese there are specific references to father and son, brothers, and couples. Gu Zhengkun knows that family ethical relations are not as complicated in the West as in China, so he adopted the approach of being close to Western readers and translated it as &amp;quot;the family; while Wiley used the method of alienation in order to get close to the original work, calling it &amp;quot;sixnear ons&amp;quot; , And supplemented by the notes at the end of the chapter to further explain the specific meaning of &amp;quot;six relatives&amp;quot;. (the six near ones: father, son, elder brother, younger brother, husband and wife.). Both translators have realized the function of the language opposite to them. The equivalence of the above. That is to realize the equivalence of cultural functions, but also convey the meaning of cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文:“虽有拱璧以先驷马”  (章六十二)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
辜译:It would be better to present to the emperor Tao than jade disks followed by ateam of four horses.&amp;quot; ( 辜正坤，1995: 251 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韦利译:“Rather than send a team of four horses, preceded by a disc ofjade.e..&amp;quot;(Waley,1999:131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both translators translated &amp;quot;驷马&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;four horses&amp;quot;, which is correct. In ancient China, the number of horses pulling carts was used to reflect the rank of status, such as driving two horses as a parallel, three horses as a stallion, and four horses as a parcel. Usually the emperor drives six, princes drive five, Qing drives four, doctors three, scholars two, and common people one. There are also horse-drawn chariots in wars, usually one carriage with four horses and three passengers. If the translator can comment on this, it will better help the target readers to understand the ancient Chinese horse culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The difference between the two translation thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation thoughts are mainly influenced by language structuralist translators, which are manifested in his use of the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, and the core similar to Chomsky's deep structure Syntactic analysis is a structural analysis of language expression forms and translation procedures from the perspective of language translation, that is, interlingual translation. However, the essence of Nida's translation thought lies in far more than its language structuralist translation view, but more of him In &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation and communication&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation must emphasize readers' reflection&amp;quot; and many other propositions. Moreover, Nida's contribution in translation theory, especially in the translation theory of the Bible, and his position in contemporary American and Western translation studies are very important and widely recognized. (Tan Zaixi, 1991)&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett's &amp;quot;cultural translation view&amp;quot; focuses on cultural exchanges, with culture first, and information second. Through translation to introduce the unique culture of each nation, explain the similarities and differences between each other, so as to promote the comparative study of two languages ​​and cultures. Bassnett also pointed out that culture puts forward various requirements for translation, and these requirements are closely related to the nature of the original text. In the process of translation, the translator should demonstrate the unique charm of different cultures through translation, so that people of different cultural backgrounds can communicate and communicate in a true cultural sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The similarity of the two translation ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the service object of translation is the recipient. It is necessary to evaluate and judge the quality of the translation. It is not only necessary to compare the language form of the translation and the original text, but also to see how the recipient reflects the translation. Only when the translated works are easy to understand and in proper form can they be widely accepted by the public. Bassnett’s cultural translation view also emphasizes that translation should meet the requirements of different objects in a certain culture. In order to meet the requirements of different specific groups, the translator must find a suitable translated language functionally. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that translation works should focus on the demands of recipients of translation at different levels.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that when there is a contradiction between form and content in the translation process, form should give way to content. Bassnett also believes that in the process of functional equivalence, the translator can not be restricted by the literary image. It can be seen that the two translation theorists pay more attention to the content and form of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida pointed out that the languages ​​and cultures of the world have 90% similarities and only 10% differences. Bassnett also believes that the translator should perform functional equivalence in the target language culture based on the target language; the reading object and the original language's function in the original language culture. It can be seen that both translation theorists believe that the source language and the target language can communicate and communicate in terms of culture. Although there is a cultural loss in the translation process, there are more similarities between different languages. Similarities or similarities (ie cultural common core).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Bassnett are great translation theorists and translators in the history of Western translation. Their theoretical research ideas and academic vision are broad, and their insights are unique, which give people deep inspiration. In the process of translation research, the two masters placed translation in the multi-dimensional space of the original text and the target text, investigated from different angles to reveal the essence of translation, and achieved fruitful results. The two translations: principles and methods. There are both common points and their own characteristics. We should work hard to understand the characteristics and development trajectories of the two major translation theories, and find out the contributions and shortcomings of the two major translation theories. In order to find things that Chinese translation theories can learn from, to promote the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber. The Theory of Translation[M]. Leiden:E. J Brill,1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Liao Qiyi.(2000).廖七一.''当代西方翻译理论探索''.[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory].译林出版社[Yilin Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Liu Runqing.(2002).刘润清.''西方语言学流''派[Schools of Western Linguistics].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Lu Gang. (2006). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation].''中国比较文化''[Chinese Comparative Culture]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Tan Zaixi. (1991). 谭载喜. ''西方翻译简史''. [Western Translator Business History]. 商务印书馆[The Commercial Press ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Duan Feng. 段峰.(2006). 苏珊·巴斯奈特文学翻译思想述评. [A Review of Susan Bassnett's Literary Translation Thoughts]. ''四川大学学报''[Journal of Sichuan University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Lu Gang. (2010). 陆刚. 巴斯奈特理论与翻译中文化等值的不确定性[Bassnett's theory and the uncertainty of cultural equivalence in translation]. ''扬州大学学报''[Journal of Yangzhou University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deng Ju, Qin Zhongshu.(2007). 邓巨，秦中书.苏珊·巴斯奈特翻译思想述评[A Review of Susan Bassnett's Translation Thoughts.  ''四川文理学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan University of Arts and Science]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Luo Chengli. 罗承丽.(2010). 操纵与构建：苏珊·巴斯奈特“文化翻译中”思想研究. [Manipulation and Construction: Susan Bassnett's &amp;quot;Cultural Translation&amp;quot; Thought Research].''北京语言大学''[Beijing Language and Culture University]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Waley,Arthur.The Way and Its Power:A study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese Thought.London:Allen and Unwin，1934.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call].江西教育出版社[Jiangxi Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Lu Xun. 鲁迅.(2010). ''呐喊''. [The Call]. 杨宪益，戴乃迭，译.北京外文出版社[Beijing Foreign Languages  Publishing House]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤.(2008). ''老子道德经''[ Tao Te Ching].北京大学出版社[Peking University Press]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:34, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study Between the Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴一露 Wu Yilu  202070080610&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory and the theory put forward by Yan Fu, that is “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most representative translation theories respectively in the history of Chinese and Western translation theories. And these two theories have a profound impact to Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will compare the similarities and differences between these two theories as well as their historical contributions and limitations. It aims to get a deeper understanding of Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory and a better application of theories in practice. In the meantime, the collision and comparative analysis of Chinese and Western theories will also promote the study of translation theories and provide a reference for guiding translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory; Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Hans Vermeer; Yan Fu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===目的论和严复理论的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论和严复提出的翻译理论即 “信达雅”分别是中西方翻译理论史上最具代表性的翻译理论之一。并且这两种翻译理论对中西方翻译理论和实践产生了深刻的影响。本文将对比研究目的论以及严复理论的同异，结合比较这两种理论的历史贡献及局限,旨在加深对目的论和“信达雅”理解，并将理论更好地运用到翻译实践中。同时中西方理论的碰撞和对比分析，也会促进翻译理论研究和为指导翻译实践提供依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；信达雅；汉斯·弗米尔；严复&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos is the Greek word for “aim” or “purpose” and was introduced into translation theory in the 1970s by the German linguists Hans J. Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and developed in Germany in the late 1970s. The creation of Skopos theory is a significant achievement of western translation theories, providing a new perspective for translation study. In 1897, Yan Fu set down the triple translation criteria of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance,” (Xin Da Ya), which influenced the development of translation practice and theory for almost half a century after it came into being and it still exerts great influence on contemporary TS. As now the scope of integration and exchanges between China and Western world are expanding to various fields, this paper will reexamine these influential theories by comparing their commonalities, differences and influences, so as to broaden our vision of translation theory study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Introduction of Skopos Theory and Yan Fu’s Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Skopos theory comprises the idea that translating and interpreting means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances” .(Vermeer, Hans J.1987a, 26). The purpose decides everything, from the translation strategy and translation method, to the choice of the form and content of the original work, to the production of the target text. All these  take the purpose as the reference. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 The Development of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of Skopos theory in not going to happen overnight; it is a gradual process that can the skopos theory become the core of functionalist approach, which is initially proposed by Hans Vermeer. Its formation and development experienced mostly three periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Katharina Reiss’s research &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, written by Katharina Reiss in 1971, marked the appearance of German translation theories and was the first time raised the idea that text function could be listed as a standard of translation criticism and came up with thoughts of functional translation theory. The core of her translation theory is text typology, including informative text (content-focused), expressive text (form-focused), operative text (appeal-focused) and the auto-medial text, which laid a foundation of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hans J. Vermeer: Skopos theories and beyond&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Reiss’s student, casting off the chains of Translation Equivalence, thought: translation is not a mechanical language interpretation, but an activity with an aim or purpose. According to Action Theory, human action is a kind of purposeful behavior in a given situation. In his opinion, translation also is such a kind of action with purpose on the foundation of a source text. Hence, Vermeer names his theory Skopos theory, a theory of purposeful action. Hans J. Vermeer believed that the purpose of a text determines the translation strategies. The most important ingredients determining the purpose of translation is readers. So translators should better to consider integrally both the purpose of translation and special circumstances of target-text readers before interpreting.（Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 154）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord: the theory of translational action and Function plus Loyalty Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manttari differentiated “translation” and “translation action”. She thought that “translation” is simply transformative action while “translation action” is more intricate behavior designed to transfer message overcoming culture and language barriers. In Christiane Nord’s Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained, she defines the Skopos theory as the prime principle determining any translation process. But Nord also found there were some drawbacks of Skopos theory, so she putted forward the “loyalty principle”: the responsibility of translators towards to their partners in translational interaction. (Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Rules of Skopos Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules of Skopos theory, including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top-ranking rule for any translation is thus the ‘skopos rule’, which means that a translation action is determined by its skopos; in other words, that is “ the end justifies the means” (Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. 1984). As defined by Vermeer and translated by Nord, the Skopos rule states: “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Christiane Nord, 1997) Whether the function of the source text or passages in the source text can be preserved or have to be modified or even changed all decided by the purpose of translation. The skopos is divided into three forms: translator purpose, communicative purpose of the translated text and the purpose of using some kind of translation strategies. Coherence rule talks about that the target text must be coherent with the source text, given target text receivers circumstances and knowledge (Pochhacker, Franz 1995, 32). Translators should pick out what is meaningful in the receivers’ condition. The last rule, fidelity rule, concerns the intertexual coherence between target text and source text---the target text is determined by its skopos. In accordance to this, the form of the target text would be determined by both translator’s interpretation of the source text and the translation’s purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three rules connect with each other. Coherence rule and fidelity rule are subject to skopos rule. From above three rules, we come to a conclusion that the evaluation criterion of translation is “adequacy”—dynamic standard-- rather than “equivalence”. Therefore, translator should not be literalists who rigidly adhere to the words of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu (1854-1921) was an outstanding Chinese Scholar and translator who had studied abroad from 1877 to 1879 in Britain. In this period, he was interested in western politics and started to learn academic theories of capitalist politics. His solid foundation of language as well as rich reserves of theories made adequate preparations for his future translation work. Because realizing that it was important for old China to catch up western countries in fields of politics, economy, culture, ideology and institutions, this famous Chinese translator devoted his life to importing western ideas and theories by translating various foreign works, including Evolution and Ethics, Yuan Fu (the Chinese version of The Wealth of Nations), The Spirit of Laws and other essays. It is these translated works and his translation theories --- “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” that impressed large numbers of Chinese scholars profoundly, which also contributed to his everlasting name in the history of Chinese translation theory study.(Chen Fukang 2000, 105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 The Development of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” （Xin, Da, Ya) was firstly seen in The Dhammapada sequence （《法句经序》）written by Zhi Qian , a venerable monk and a translator of Buddhist scriptures in the Three Kingdoms Period. But as a translation theory, it is known to the public and handed down because of Yan Fu. (Chen Fukang 2000, 106) In 1898, Yan Fu made a conclusion of all the debates related to translation since Han dynasty and Tang dynasty after research. Then he put forward “the three difficulties for translating” in the preface of the translation of T.H. Huxley’s book Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays more than one hundred years ago. The first draft of Evolution and Ethics was finished in 1895. As this was the first book he translated, he met many difficulties in translating and got a lot of thoughts. Then he put his thoughts into Yiliyan （《译例言》）: “ Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. ” (Yan Fu, 1987)  However, there are still some people holding the opinion that these translation thoughts of Yan Fu took their ideas from the three principles of famous British translator Tytler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The evolution of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this translation theory was put forward, it have inspired continuous debates for nearly one hundred years and the interpretation of the later scholars cannot be ignored. There are four main directions of this evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth New Culture Movement ushered in a new epoch vernacular literature and translation, which changed the status of Classical Chinese and Vernacular Chinese. So Yan Fu’s interpretation of “Elegance”, which refers to application of Classical Chinese before Han dynasty, became out of step with the Times. Attempting to prove the rationality of “Elegance”, many translators made new interpretations of it. While there are also some made adjustments on the basis of Yan Fu’s theory. Qu Qiubai suggested using Vernacular Chinese instead of classical one; Lin Yutang, Liu Zhongdei and Zhu Wenzhen proposed to change “Elegance” into “Beauty”, “Closeness” and “Appropriate” respectively. Among which “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Closeness” not only inherits rational thoughts, but also overcomes limitations of “Elegance”. So this principle is a remarkable symbol presenting that China’s translation theories are becoming mature.(Liu Qijia 2000, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Lu Xun simplified this three-character standard, turning it into a two-character one--- “faithfulness and smoothness” (Xin Shun Shuo). From “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” to “Faithfulness, Smoothness and Beauty”, from “Similarity in Spirit” to “Sublimation”, we can see that the translation spirit of Yan Fu is carried forward and how profound an impact this theory made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Main Contents of Yan Fu’s Theory=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever the criteria of translation is discussed in China, the principle of translation proposed by Yan Fu would be mentioned, namely: “ Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. From the perspective of Yan Fu, “Faithfulness” referred to the meaning of the target text should be close to that of the original one, that was, being faithful to the original meaning, as well as its sentimental color, style and flavor. There are two aspects of “Faithfulness”: being faithful to the original work and to target readers. “Expressiveness” meant the target text should be coherent and clear, there being no need to follow the exact order of words and sentences structure of the original language but reorganize and elaborate to respect the rules of target language. And “Elegance” indicated that the target text should be of refinement in language, namely, the use of ancient Chinese before Han dynasty so as to meet the expectation of target readers who were well-educated in China. He claimed that “where language has no refinement, its effects will not extend far”(言之无文，行之不远). (Chen Fukang 2000, 108）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Yan Fu’s point of view, “Faithfulness” is the core while “Expressiveness” and “Elegance” are two measures, which can be noticed from the order of these three characters. That means “Faithfulness” is the premise and basis of translation and the other two are the aim of translation. So these three standards are integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Similiarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Similarities betweeen these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory and Yan Fu’s theory originated in two different countries and cultural environments, and there are hundreds of years between the times when they were put forward, these two theories have many similarities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Fidelity Rule and Faithfulness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fidelity rule in Skopos theory is similar to “Faithfulness” in Yan Fu’s theory. Comparing the two theories of translation, we find that both theories have a criterion based on the original text and pursue the principle of fidelity, which is only expressed in different words. Fidelity rule in Skopos theory holds that translator should respect both the original author and readers in the translation process. Translation is to try to reach an agreement with the original work's intention and translator is responsible not only to readers but also to the original author, reconciling the purpose of the translation with the author's intention and mediating between the two. In Nord’s opinion , the faithfulness principle gives translator the right to make changes to the original text according to the purpose of translation, showing an open, tolerant and dynamic view of translation; on the other hand, it requires translator to be responsible for all parties involved in the translation, to explain or interpret his or her translation strategy, and to reach an understanding and consensus among all parties.(Christiane Nord, 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This coincides with Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, which emphasizes not to deviate from the original text. And &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; is the premise and foundation of translation. In the process of translation, translator is required to correctly understand the original text and then reproduce it in another language. If the ideas, expressions, and emotions in the translation are not consistent with the original work, then it violates the requirement of &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, as well as the requirement of the fidelity rule in Skopos theory. Thus, we can find that both theories emphasize the importance of faithfulness to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Coherence Rule and Expressiveness=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence principle in Skopos theory is similar to the “Expressiveness” in the Yan Fu’s theory. In short, they both emphasize the fluency and smoothness of the translation from the point of view of readers’ receptivity and comprehension, so that receiver can accept and understand the translation smoothly. The coherence principle refers that translation should be readable and acceptable, so as to achieve interlingual coherence and to be consistent with the communicative situation of the target readers. As elaborated by Nord, a communicative interaction can only be regarded as successful if the receivers interpret it as being sufficiently coherent with their situation. (Christiane Nord 1997, 32) Under this rule, the receivers of the target text, their cultural background, social circumstances, expectations, values and norms should all be taken into consideration as major factors to produce meaningful translations. In translation, translator should reproduce the content and form of the original text as much as possible, and such translations usually require extensive annotation so that readers can have a better understanding of the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This point is consistent with Yan Fu's viewpoint in his translation work, Evolution and Ethics · Yiyanli : “ 顾信矣，不达，虽译，犹不译也(A translation is faithful but not expressive, then it is not a qualified translation)。” (Yan Fu, 1987) According to Yan, “Expressiveness” means to reproduce the meaning of the original text in a way that is consistent with the terminological conventions of the target language, which also emphasizes the understandability of the translation. That is to say, translator should focus on conveying the content of the original text and conveying the meaning and gist of the original text, rather than sticking to the order of the words and sentences in the original text. At the same time, Yan also points out that the sentence structure in English is very different from that in Chinese. If one mechanically translates long sentences from English, the Chinese translation will certainly be unintelligible. Therefore, a translator must first understand the main idea of the original text clearly before he can translate it without compromising the original meaning. It can be seen that both Skopos theory and Yan Fu's theory emphasize expressing the main idea of the original text in a way that can be understood by the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 Skopos Rule and Elegance=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule in the Skopos theory is similar to “Elegance” in Yan Fu’s theory to some extent. The Skopos rule states that the purpose of translation determines the entire act of translation at the macro level. In the meantime, translator must decide what methods and strategies to use in translation based on the function of the translation in the target culture. Vermeer regards the recipient of the translation as an important part of the translation requirements and &amp;quot;one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of the translation&amp;quot;. Translation is &amp;quot;the text produced in the target language environment for the purpose of translation and for the target readers.”.(Christiane Nord 1997, 12) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Yan Fu’s theory, “Elegance” is more specific, as it is based on the specific era and target readers at that time he lived. Because in the 19th century, the books Yan Fu translated were not for the general public, but for old literati and intellectuals who had the right to speak at that time. And most of them respected the old and discriminated against the new, advocating the ancient language while opposing the promotion of the vernacular language. There was no way to introduce Western ideas and knowledge to the scholarly class in China without taking into account their feelings. It is clear that he was thinking from the perspective of target readers, then this theory was put forward. (Chen Fukang 2000, 109) So, in essence, both theories share the same reader-centered viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Differences between these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many similarities between these two translation theories, big differences in the theoretical system, translation standards and translators' status still exist. These differences are not only caused by the different traditions of Chinese and Western theories, but also by the differences in cultural background and personal theoretical knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Different Theoretical Systems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is closely integrated with other disciplines. This theory was born out of the behavioral theory. Vermeer places Skopos theory in the framework of cross-cultural communication. He denies that translation is a purely linguistic transformation, and pays more attention to communication and culture.It makes the translation theory more logical, scientific and systematic. Thus, it breaks the text-centered translation research tradition, providing a new perspective for translation study. A theoretical system with diversified translation standards was formed. Skopos theory clearly puts forward some translation concepts, such as the three rules, and there is a clear hierarchy among the three rules, with both Fidelity rule and Coherence rule being subordinate to the Skopos rule. It makes clear to translator the standards and principles that they should follow.In addition, it also made a distinction between intertextual coherence and intratextual coherence, adequate translation and equivalent translation, and translation and translation action.(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 156)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yan Fu’s theory is relatively abstract and vague. Although it concludes the translation requirements, it is not as clear as Skopos theory. Different translators have different interpretations of these three translation criteria. Some think that &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot; refers to the faithfulness to the original work's ideological content, while others think it is faithful to the content and linguistic style of the original work, which leads to differences in content and form. Zhu Guang Qian and Tang Ren even advocated condensing “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” into “Faithfulness”; people’s understanding of “Elegance” was even more diverse. Besides, Yan Fu's theory is not closely integrated with other disciplines and focuses more on content and aesthetics.(Chen Fukang 2000, 348）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Yan Fu's theory is not clearly demonstrated and scientifically summarized, which easily cause ambiguity. It is not as theoretical and systematic as Skopos theory, and tends to be more of an empirical theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Different Translation Standards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the emergence of Skopos theory, the mainstream translation standard was functional equivalence. The emergence of the Skopos theory broke through the constraint of equivalence，replacing the &amp;quot;faithfulness principle&amp;quot; as the first principle with the Skopos rule. The success of a translation depends on whether the intended purpose of translation is achieved. &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; usually refers to the communicative purpose of the translation, that is, &amp;quot;the communicative function of the translation in the target socio-cultural context for the target readers&amp;quot;. Therefore, the Skopos theory pays more attention to the translation requirements, the target readers, the target language’s environment and culture. It has a broader scope of application, increasing the number of alternative translation strategies, which opened the shackles of translators.（Vermeer, Hans J. 1989, 186)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Yan Fu's translation theory, which can also be regarded as a translation standard, puts forward requirements for translations in three directions of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”. Although “Faithfulness” is the first among the three, Yan Fu also emphasized the importance of “Expressiveness” and “Elegance”. In Yan Fu's view, these three standards are integrated. Even he himself didn’t explain it clearly.  In this way, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are only three abstract translation criteria, rather than a systematic translation theory. And it has different requirements to different types of text. The requirements are highest for literary works, lower for philosophical and social science works, and even lower for science and technology related works, official documents and the like.(Chen Fukang 2000, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Different Translator Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time in the past, the role and subject status of translators have not received enough attention and research. Traditional translation theories holds that translators should be subordinate to the original text in the translation process. However, Skopos theory emphasizes the subjectivity of translator and frees translators from the prison of the faithfulness standard of translation theory. According to Vermeer, the purpose determines translation action. And the intended purpose is determined by many factors: (1) translator's basic purpose (e.g. to earn a living), (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (e.g. to enlighten readers), and (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a special translation method (e.g. adopting literal translation to illustrate the grammatical structure of a language). (He Xiaoling 2012, 46)So translators has more freedom and rights. They can have their own judgment and understanding in the translation process. They can adopt different translation strategies, like omission or addition, according to different translation purposes. Therefore, under Skopos theory, translator is the medium of communication between the author and readers, original text and translated text. He plays a creative role in the translation process, instead of just converting two different languages mechanically. At the same time, translator acts as a central role in the translation process who is responsible for the results of the whole translation activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Yan Fu's theory, the content of the translation cannot deviate from the original work. The role of translator is more to convey the meaning of the original work to readers after understanding the ideological basis of the original author. He should strive for the consistency or similarity between the translated text and the original, without compromising the readability and acceptability of the translated text. Therefore, under this theory, translator is more of a bridge between the original work and the translated text. This would still be original text-centered, and translator would not be able to exercise much initiative. As we can see, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Faithfulness” still advocates the primacy of the original text. Compared with the subjective initiative of translator in Skopos theory, translator's act is largely passive .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of the Contribution and Limitation of these Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory proposed by Vermeer and the theory proposed by Yan Fu play an important role in Chinese and Western translation theories respectively. Then what are the similarities and differences between the two theories in terms of their contributions and shortcomings? Through the analysis in this chapter, we can glimpse the development trend and characteristics of translation theory in the world of Chinese and Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the linguistic dominance in translation studies was questioned before the birth of Skopos theory, translation studies gradually shifted to a cultural orientation, Vermeer placed translation in the framework of cross-cultural communication, which freed translation from the shackles of Nida's equivalence theory, and liberated translation studies from the constraints of source-text-oriented approach . In Skopos theory, the status of the source text is not as important as that of the target text. Vermeer regards the original text only as a &amp;quot;source of information&amp;quot;, which provides only the information needed for the translation commission, and is no longer the only or the highest criterion for evaluating the translation ( Hans J. Vermeer 1982, 98.) Taking the purpose of translation as the starting point and foundation of translation has greatly changed our original concept of translation. Skopos theory also provides a good explanation for the controversy over domestication and foreignization in the history of Chinese and Western translation, as well as the widely discussed form equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation industry in the past two or three decades. Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. More emphasis is placed on the purpose of translation, the goal of translator and the effect of the translation on readers. The social and communicative effects of translation, as well as that of readers and translation are also of great importance , thus a multifaceted and integrated translation standard was formed. Therefore, the creation of Skopos theory has finally freed translation research from the confinement brought about by “equivalence” and provided a new direction for translation study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has played a subversive role in the history of Western translation, while Yan Fu's theory is to a greater extent a summary and refinement of the previous theories of Chinese translation schools. But it has played a pivotal role in the history of Chinese translation and has long been valued by translation scholars. The contribution of this theory to translation lies not only in proposing a far-reaching translation standard, but also in its rich vitality. This is because this translation standard summarizes the main characteristics of translation work to a great extent and shows the requirements of translation work. Secondly, because of its inclusive nature, after several generations of scholars' discussions, the meaning of  “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” has already exceeded the definition given by Yan Fu. In particular, there are various new interpretations of &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; in literary translation, no longer sticking to the use of ancient Chinese before the Han Dynasty, but focusing on the use of literary style, writing style, and rhetoric. Over the past 100 years, Yan Fu's theory has aroused translators’ long-term thinking and exploration of translation theory, then its academic connotation has been unceasingly explored, which, in return, has been continuously developed and perfected, and has become the classic of Chinese translation thought. In the words of Shen Suru, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is “still the most well-known and influential translation principle and standard, and no other principle or standard can replace it”(Shen Suru 2001,7).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Limitations of these Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Skopos theory has made a great breakthrough to translation theory, it has some shortcomings of its own. Firstly, it overemphasizes the purpose of translation and translator, while neglecting rich meaning and multifunctionality of the original text, which undermines the ontological meaning of translation, and is not suitable for some text types. Skopos theory contains a certain degree of idealism, focusing on analysis and refinement, and sometimes it tends to neglect the integrity. As a result, sometimes the stylistic and semantic features of the original text are lost in order to achieve the translation goal. Many scholars have also criticized Skopos theory. Among them, Pym argues that it is a matter of common sense that translation has a purpose, and there is no need to make a fuss over the theory (Pym Anthony, 1996). Besides, Newmark claims that the “purpose-oriented” view is overkill. He strongly resents the approach of Skopos theory which eliminates the authority of texts and is oriented to translator's culture. Secondly, the possibility of realizing the purpose of translation depends on the conditions of the target culture rather than the culture of the source language, so fidelity to the original text is only a possibility. Thus we can see that the coherence rule and fidelity rule are not universally applicable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, there are also limitations to Yan Fu’s theory. Compared with Skopos theory, Yan Fu's theory gives sufficient attention to the original text, but, as we mentioned earlier, it is an abstract and general theory, which is more theoretical rather than expository. The lack of analysis and discussion of specific issues keeps the theory at an abstract level, making it difficult for translator to grasp the degree: what degree can be called “Faithfulness”, what degree can be called “Expressiveness”, and what degree can be called “Elegance”?(Zhou Mengzhen 2007, 157) It is this ambiguity that makes this theory less scientific and accurate than Skopos theory. Thus its guiding role in practice is greatly reduced. In addition, as a product of the times, Yan Fu’s theory is deeply influenced by the background of the time, and cannot be scientifically combined with other disciplines, which once again limits the application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many similarities between the theory of purpose and Yan Fu's translation theory, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, in terms of pursuing fidelity and consistency, and observing reader adaptation, while there are also many differences in the theoretical systems, translation standards, and translator status. Although both theories have certain limitations, it is undeniable that they both provide important guidance for translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through a comparative study of these two typical Chinese and Western translation theories, we can find that the Western translation theory pays more attention to scientific argumentation method. It attempts to combine with many other disciplines, and takes them as the theoretical support. Thus, the translation theory model is constantly proposed and improved, and the translation research perspective is expanded. Similarly, Yan Fu's theory is constantly being carried forward, and its influence is far-reaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, as the world is in the period of fast development, dramatic change and great integration, Chinese and Western thoughts and cultures are deeply interwoven. We should adhere to the essence of Chinese translation theory while learning Western theory, so as to better master the essence of both, grasp the development trend of translation theory, and more actively guide our translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord. (1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity''. Kinderhook: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer Hans J. (1984). Groundwork for a general theory of translation. Tubingen: Niemeyer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pochhacker Franz. (1995). Simultaneous interrupting: a functionalist perspective. Hermes: Journal of linguistics, (14): 31-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym, Anthony. (1996). Material Text Transfer as a Key to the Purpose of Translation. Kent, Ohio: Institute of Applied Linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1982a). Translation als informationsangebot. Lebende sprachen, 27(3)97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1987a). What does it mean to translate. ''Indian journal of applied linguistic'', 13(2):25-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer Hans J. (1989a). Skopos and Commission in Translational Action. Chersterman: ''Translation Theory'', 173-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2000). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [A History of Translation Theory in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xiaoling 閤小玲. (2012). 浅析目的论视角下的译者主体性 [An Analysis of Translator Subjectivity in the Perspective of Purpose Theory]. Journal of Liuzhou Teachers College ''柳州师专学报''. (4):45-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qijia 刘期家. (2000). 论信达雅的历史发展轨迹 [On the historical development trajectory of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Journal of Sichuan International Studies University ''四川外语学院学报''. (2):96-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Suru 沈苏儒.(2001). 翻译的最高境界——信达雅漫谈 [The Highest Level of Translation - A Compendium of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [ A Short History of Translation in the West]. Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu严复. (1897). ''天演论·译例言'' [Evolution and Ethics· Yiliyan]. News Collection ''国闻汇编''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Mengzhen 周锰珍. (2007). “目的论”与“信达雅”——中西方两种译论的比较 ['Skopos Theory' and 'Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance': A Comparison of Two Translation Theories in China and the West. Academic Forum ''学术论坛''. (8):154-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:33, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
性别视角下张爱玲自译与他译对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose have attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation. Numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ The person who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”（Luo Xinzhang &amp;amp; Chen Yingnian，2009：413）, and looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'' (''The Golden Cangue'') and conventional translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity,in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Gender and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the rise of feminism in the western continent in the 20th century, the topic of gender has always been placed at the core of its theoretical development. Feminist translation theory thought that between women and translation there was some kind of similarity - both of them were placed in the inferior position. So they combined feminism and translation, advocating from the feminist standpoint, using language to create positive intervention to change women' s weak position in translation, so that it can criticize the traditional translation theories which degrade women and translation to the bottom of the society or literature phenomenon. During this period, the research on the relationship between gender and translation has seen the influence of gender identity on translation, which is a big development. However, the over-emphasis on the opposition between the two sexes has its limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Sherry Simon has pointed out, “...Another interesting area of investigation would be the way gender identities have been disguised through translation” (Sherry 2005:159), that is, gender identity can be disguised during translation, or the identity represented by the translator is not a single fixed one.With the development and innovation of various theories, translation studies from the perspective of gender, when developed into the 1980s, under the influence of post-structuralism theory, its focus has shifted from the over-emphasis on the opposition between men and women to the exploration of meaning and gender fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter, facing such a change of gender translation studies, aims to study Eileen Chang' s translations from the perspective of gender liquidity. To some extent, this chapter breaks the status quo that the study on Eileen Chang is onefold about feminism and explores her gender identity transformation in translation to dig out the influences different gender identities make to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang' s Self-translation --  ''Jinsuo Ji''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the most representative works of Eileen Chang, ''Jinsuo Ji'' was once honored as “the greatest novella in the history of Chinese literature”(Hsia 1999: 398) by Hsia, while Fu Lei(whose early pseudonym is Xun Yu) also gave a high evaluation of this work, and he said that it was “one of the most great achievements in our literary world”(Xun 1994: 121). In order to perfectly present the culture and thought of the original work, Eileen Chang chose to translate it herself. It takes her nearly 10 years to rewrite or self-translate ''Jinsuo Ji'', including four different versions: ''Pink Tears'', ''The Rouge of The North'', ''Yuan Nv'' and ''The Golden Cangue''. However, due to the cultural differences between English and Chinese contexts, the English version is far less successful than the Chinese version especially the first two English versions do not receive much attention. It was not until 1971 that her fourth English version was produced and chosen into ''Twentieth - Century Chinese Stories''(1921).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finished in 1943，''Jinsuo Ji'' mainly depicts how Ch’ i-ch’ iao, an ordinary girl from a vendor' s family, gradually changes her mental state because of the oppression of the feudal family. Being forced to marry a crippled person, she depresses her love towards Chiang Chi-tse, her brother-in-law, and idles thirty years in Chiang family like insanity. Under such circumstance, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s personality is finally distorted under her desperate desire for sex and money. On one hand, she destroys her son' s marriage and tortures her daughter-in-law to death. On the other hand, her daughter' s marriage is put an end to by her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang' s works overturns the traditional patriarchal discourse, turning to the female as the center of her literature creation, and in her works, the main objects are those ordinary women who live a tragic life. These works fully show her sympathy to the fate of these women, and reflect her intense gender consciousness which is also reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', Ch’ i-ch’ iao is definitely a beautiful and healthy girl. However, due to the economic reasons and family pressure, she has to marry a disabled husband with an ugly appearance. In the face of such a marriage, Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s sorrow is obvious, and hoping for love, she turns her eyes to Chiang Chi-tse. However, the reality proves to her that Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion is just a use. Eileen Chang, as a female translator, is full of sympathy for Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s situation, and this sympathy is fully reflected in her translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST： &lt;br /&gt;
（七巧的手直打颤，扇柄上的杏黄须子在她额上苏苏摩擦着......）七巧低着头，沐浴在光辉里，细细的音乐，细细的喜悦.....这些年了，她跟他捉迷藏似的，只是近不得身，原来还有今天！(Eileen Chang, 1992: 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
( Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s hands trembled until the yellow tassel on the fan handle rustled against her forehead...) Ch’ i-ch’ iao bowed her head, basking in glory, in the soft music of his voice and the delicate pleasure of this occasion. So many years now, she had been playing hide-and-seek with him and never could get close, and there had still been a day like this in store for her. (Eileen Chang, 1971: 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the source text with the target text, it can be found that Eileen Chang makes three main additions here: “of his voice”, “of this occasion” and “in store” to explicate the implied information in the source text, which more powerfully reveal Ch’ i-ch’ iao’ s strong feelings of love and uneasiness for Jiang Jize all the time. From then on, it can be seen that Ch' i-ch' iao once placed her hope in Jiang Jize for love. However, from the description in the following text, we can find that for Chiang Chi-tse, the affection with Ch' i-ch' iao is just for regulating his life. Eileen Chang clarifies Ch' i-ch' iao' s emotion in the translation and reveals Chiang Chi-tse' s so-called emotion in the later text, which can show the tragic color of Ch’ i-ch’ iao to express the translator’ s sympathy for the character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Performace of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''Jinsuo Ji'', the author uses a large number of metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival condition. In order to more intuitively present such a state to the readers, Eileen Chang tries her best to translate from the male identity, which to a certain extent derogates the female consciousness of the text, to show the passive and helpless of female characters under a specific era background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
娟姑娘扶了正，做了芝寿的替身。(Eileen Chang, 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Chuan was made a wife and became Chih-shou' s substitute. (Eileen Chang, 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text describes that after the death of Ch' i-ch’ iao' s daughter-in-law Chih-shou, Chuan, as a concubine of Ch' ang - pai, was supported as his wife. The expression of “扶了正” is full of metaphorical color, “正” is a metaphor for the official wife, and “扶” indicates that Chuan is a passive object controlled by the feudal family. In the translation, Eileen Chang uses the passive voice to translate “扶了正” into “was made a wife” to convey the manipulated situation implied in the source text. In addition, here Chang uses the article “a” instead of “the”, just as there will be others to take the place of Chih-shou after her death, the position of the official wife is also low in the feudal family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another typical example in which the translator expresses herself as a male to show the passive position of the female is reflected in the translation of Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai’ s separation scene:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
长安和长白分了家搬出来住。(Eileen Chang, 1992: 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
Ch’ ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang - pai and moved out of the house.  (Eileen Chang, 1971: 191)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes the scene in which Ch' ang-an and Ch’ ang - pai split up after Ch' i-ch' iao' s death. Here “分家” is a phrase with metaphorical color, instead of translating it directly into “divide the property”, Eileen Chang, from the perspective of male identity, conceals the hidden information of the original in the translation. She translates the sentence “长安和长白分了家” into “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai”, which reveals the fact that in the feudal family of China, men had the right to inherit the family while women were subordinated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, Eileen Chang not only uses the identity of male or female to flexibly express the meaning of the original text, but also appropriately conceals her gender identity in some situations to reveal the reality of all characters including both sexes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
（去年她戴了丈夫的孝，今年婆婆又过世了。）现在正式挽了叔公九老太爷出来为他们分家。(Eileen Chang, 1992: 104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
（Last year, she wore mournings for her husband and this year, her mother - in - law had passed away.）Now her husband’ s uncle, Ninth Old Master, was formerly invited to come and divide the property among the survivors. (Eileen Chang, 1971: 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text shows us that after the death of the old woman in power of Chiang Mansion, a group of men and women gathered to separate their families. In the translation of the text, Eileen Chang does not make too many adjustments, but only abstracts the word “他们” which indicates “them” into “survivors”, a word with multiple meanings. Firstly, the survivors are indeed “alive” relative to the old woman who died, so the “survivors” can convey the meaning of the original text. Secondly, to some extent, in Eileen Chang' s eyes, both men and women are struggling in the mud in this turbulent era shrouded by feudal ideology, and everyone is a survivor of suffering. Therefore, she uses the word “survivors” to reveal the abuses of the era and sigh over life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the work itself has strong female consciousness, therefore, as a translator, Eileen Chang inevitably translates from female perspective most of the time, but this does not mean that female translators do not have the male consciousness, from the second case, we can see that the identity of the translator can be transformed. In addition, the fluidity of the translator's gender identity is not only reflected in Eileen Chang's translation of female texts, but also reflected in her translation of male texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Gender Identities in Eileen Chang’ s Conventional Translation -- ''The Old Man and the Sea''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is an outstanding masterpiece of the famous American writer Ernest Miller Hemingway. It was published in 1952 and won the Pulitzer Prize in the second year. In 1954, Hemingway won the Nobel Prize of Literature by virtue of this work. Eileen Chang left Shanghai and arrived in Hong Kong in 1952, just after the publication of ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Invited by the press office of the U.S. Consulate General in Hong Kong, Eileen Chang began to participate in a large-scale Chinese-translation project of American literary works, including ''The Old Man and the Sea''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' is a masterpiece after Hemingway' s being silent for ten years. And once the work was published, it attracted wide attention from all walks of life. During that period, even priests and preachers began to quote Hemingway’ s philosophical and thought-provoking quotes in ''The Old Man and the Sea''. Hemingway once said, “I only know that this is the best work I can write in my whole life, compared with other excellent and mature works.” This book is translated into dozens of languages and published all over the world, with high praise from critics and readers. The first person in China who gets this great work into well translated is Eileen Chang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Old Man and the Sea'' tells the story of a special fishing experience of an old fisherman named Santiago. After eighty-four days without getting a fish, he was lucky enough to catch a huge marlin. However the marlin dragged the old man and the boat along for two days and nights. In these two days and nights the old man had gone through the most difficult trials he had ever gone through. With strong will, he finally killed the big marlin and tied it to the bow. However, unfortunately, a group of big sharks came after smelling the smell of blood and the old man fought with them to the death. At last, the old man’ s life was saved, but the sharks had eaten up the great marlin, and what the old man dragged back was a bare skeleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to ''The Old Man and the Sea'', in the prologue of its Chinese version, Eileen Chang expresses her affection of this work many times and different from the self-translation in which she has taken a bold rewriting, in the translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang is more faithful to the original, and only presents her subjectivity in the choice of the gender identity. Eileen Chang expresses her understanding of the gender of the source text in the prologue, and then creatively translates the gender-loaded words in the text accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 The Performace of Translator' s Female Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is undeniable that female translators depict emotions more deeply and delicately than male translators. Therefore, in the process of translating The Old Man and the Sea, Eileen Chang, as a female herself, is particularly adept in showing the emotional characteristics of Sandiego. “...In her translations, she uses rephrasing, color words and onomatopoeia words which are full of feminine characteristics. Those words hint about her feminist thoughts and subtly reveal her identity as a female translator.” (Mao Pingping, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on.” the old man said aloud. “Make another turn. Just smell them. Aren’ t they lovely? Eat them good now and there is the tuna. Hard and cold and lovely.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“再兜一个圈子。你闻闻看。这沙丁鱼可爱不可爱?好好地吃它们吧，不时还可以吃吃那鳍鱼。硬硬的，冷的，可爱的。”&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Here Eileen Chang uses a number of reduplicated words “闻闻”, “可爱不可爱”, “好好地”, “吃吃” and “硬硬的” to translate the dialogue between the old man and the fish, or in other words, the old man’ s self-talk to soften the whole image of Sandiac and also show his loneliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 The Disappearance of Translator' s Gender Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a work of men power, the word “man” can be found throughout the whole novel, and translation of this word has mainly two kinds of different ways, one is to follow the novel emotional qualitative, translating it into “男子汉” or some words having the similar meaning, and this way is often taken by many male translators. The second way is to expand the scope of objects, translating it into “人” or “人类” which includes both men and women. To some extent, the latter way blurs gender identity or conceals gender identity to achieve gender balance in the meaning. Eileen Chang mainly adopts the second method in her translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &lt;br /&gt;
It is what a man must do．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: &lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就应该这样。(by Hai Guan) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男子汉就该这么干。(by WuLao) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活总是要干的。(by Eileen Chang) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Lao and Hai Guan both translate “man” into the concept of “male”, while Eileen Chang avoids using such words in translation. Here she translates the original text into a sentence pattern without subject, omits the subject with gender description, and in fact blurs the gender boundary of the words, thus breaking the arbitrary power of male discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 The Performance of Translator' s Male Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of “man”, Eileen Chang has also adopted another translation method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST：&lt;br /&gt;
“But man is not made for defeat,” he said. “A man can be destroyed but not defeated.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT：&lt;br /&gt;
“但是人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个男子汉可以被消灭，但是不能被打败。”（by Eileen Chang）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“可是一个人并不是生来要给打败的，”他说。“你尽可把他消灭掉，可就是打不败他。”（by Hai Guan）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“不过人不是为失败而生的，”他说。“一个人可以被毁灭，但不能给打败。”（by Wu Lao）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, contrary to the previous example, Hai Guan and Wu Lao translate “man” into “人”, while Eileen Chang translates “man” into “男子汉”which means male, pointing out that “a male can be destroyed”. Compared with Hai' s and Wu' s translation, Chang’ s translation, though excluding the female crowd, emphasizes the limitation of male power.&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's translation is very characteristic. By taking advantage of different gender identities to give play to her translator's subjectivity, Eileen Chang transformed the image of Santiago, a tough man who fought bravely against nature created by Ernest Hemingway in the original text, into the image of a fisherman, a symbol of gender equality and a representative of all mankind.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Through the self-translation and conventional translation of Eileen Chang, we can see that the gender identity of the translator is not unchangeable, either in the feminist text (''Jinsuo Ji'') or in the text expressing the male discourse power (''The Old Man and the Sea''). The translator can adjust his/her gender identity to represent different genders and thus achieve his/her translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Reasons for the Transformation of Gender Identity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Cultural Context====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Malinowski, a Polish anthropologist, first put forward the concept of “context” and he divides context into cultural context and situational context. Here I mainly expound the influence of the cultural context on the transformation of the translator’ s gender identity in the two literary works ''Jinsuo Ji'' and ''The Old Man and the Sea''. “The literary creation of any country or region cannot be separated from the rendering of the corresponding cultural context...A good translation cannot be achieved without a profound understanding of the context of the text.” (Xi Peihua 2017, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The creation context of ''Jinsuo ji'' is different from that of ''The Old Man and the Sea'', and the social background of the readers of the target language and the source language is also different, which all affect the choice of the translator’ s gender identity. For example, Eileen Chang' s work ''Jinsuo Ji'' reflects the difficult survival of Chinese women in the feudal family under the background of the 20th century. The original text uses many metaphors and suggestive words to describe the traditional women' s survival, and it’ s not difficult for the source language readers who are in the same social background to understand the indicating meaning of those words, however, when the text is taken into a different context while the text content is presented in the same way, it is not easy for the target language readers to understand, just as the expression “分家” in the sentence “长安和长白分了家搬出来住” has not only the surface meaning of “separation” but the implied cultural meaning that “Ch' ang-an got her share of property from Ch' ang-pai” which is the hidden information the target language readers won' t get if the translator did not take appropriate measures to make up for the difference of context. Therefore, in her translation process, Eileen Chang clarifies the cultural characteristics of the source language through the transformation of gender identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Gender of the Translator and the Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female translator, Eileen Chang' s female thought is inevitably reflected in her process of translation. And in addition to some potential unconscious female thinking, it is believed that Eileen Chang' s adoption of different gender identities is more consciously chosen according to her translation purpose. For example, in the translation of ''Jinsuo Ji'', Eileen Chang translates from the perspective either of her own or the gender identity or of the opposite sex, the ultimate purpose is to express the struggle and survival of the female characters in the patriarchal society and expressing her lament for that era.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in ''The Old Man and the Sea'', Eileen Chang expresses her different understanding of this work in her translation preface: “The old fisherman shows astonishing perseverance in his struggle with the sea -- not superhuman, but a kind of grace and spirit due to all human beings.” Therefore, Eileen Chang, based on her understanding of the work, attempts to abstract the image of “old fisherman” into all mankind through her translation, and either from a female identity perspective, from a male perspective or conceal her gender identity in her translation the purpose is to soft the male discourse in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through this comparative study on Eileen Chang' s self-translation and conventional translation, we can see that Eileen Chang, as a female translator, can not only translate feminine literature from a female perspective, but translate male literature from heterosexual gender perspective. On the other hand, in the same literary work’s translation, her gender identity is not fixed, for example, in translating the female literary, in order to better achieve the purpose of translation, the translator can translate from a male perspective. In a word, this chapter provides the corresponding empirical evidence for the fluidity of translator' s gender identity, breaking the current situation that the research on Eileen Chang' s translation mainly focuses on her feminism.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang Eileen, trans. (1971). ''The Golden Cangue. Twentieth-century Chinese Stories''[M]. NY: Columbia University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang 张爱玲. (1955). 金锁记[M]. [''The Gold Cangue'']. 上海印书馆. [Shanghai Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ernest Hemingway 欧内斯特· 海明威. (1979). 老人与海[M]. [''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 张爱玲译, 香港: 香港今日世界出版社. [Hong Kong: Hong Kong Today World Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 罗新璋，陈应年. (2009). 翻译论集[C].[''Translation Theory Collection'']. 北京: 商务印书馆. [Beijing: The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Yue, Mu Lei 马悦, 穆雷. (2010). 译者性别身份流动性 :女性主义翻译研究的新视角[J]. [Translator’s Gender Identity Mobility: a New Perspective on Feminist Translation Studies]. 解放军外国语学院学报. [Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages]. 66-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Pingping 毛萍萍. (2018). 张爱玲《老人与海》译作中女性主义的东方色彩[J]. [Oriental Feminism in Eileen Chang' s Translation of ''The Old Man and the Sea'']. 大众文艺. [Popular Literature]. 171-173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simon, Sherry. (1996). Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission[M]. London: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing 王璟. (2011). 性别意识与文学翻译——张爱玲翻译个案研究[J]. [Gender Awareness and Literary Translation: A Case Study of Eileen Chang' s Translation]. 中国外语. [Chinese Foreign Language]. 102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Xiaoying 王晓莺. (2015). 离散译者张爱玲的中英翻译——一个后殖民女性主义的解读[M]. [''Diaspora Translator Eileen Chang’s Chinese-English Translation——A Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation'']. 广州:中山大学出版社. [Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Peihua 席培华. (2017). 浅谈语境文化对英美文学翻译的影响[J]. [On the Influence of Context Culture on the Translation of English and American Literature]. 黑龙江教育学院学报. [Journal of Heilongjiang Institute of Education]. 121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two English Versions of Bian Cheng from the Perspective of Translation Ethics	桂一枝	Gui Yizhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a kind of cultural communication. As long as trans-cultural contacts between different nations and countries occur, problems in ethics would inevitably arise. The nature of translation determines that translation and its researches need the study of ethics as their guidance. The Chinese outstanding contemporary literary works Frontier City has been translated into many different languages, which now enjoys a high reputation among the world. Many researchers have studied its English version from different translation theoretic perspective. This thesis intends to compare two English version of Bian Cheng translated by Gladys Yang and Jeffrey C. Kinkley respectively within the frame work of Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics, and examine the presentation of translation ethics in these two version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation ethics, Bian Cheng, Chesterman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===翻译伦理视域下《边城》两英译本的比较研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一项跨文化交流活动。只要不同国家，民族间发生的跨文化行为就不可避免地产生伦理问题。翻译的本质属性决定了翻译活动和翻译研究需要伦理学的指导。《边城》作为我国当代的优秀文学作品曾被翻译成多国文字，在世界文坛上饱享盛誉，很多学者从不同的翻译理论角度对此英译本做过分析研究，本文拟从翻译伦理角度，以切斯特曼的五大翻译伦理模式为理论框架，对《边城》的两个英译本——金介甫和戴乃迭的译本进行比较评析，探讨翻译伦理在两译本中的体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译伦理；边城；切斯特曼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Research background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the late 1970s when the study of translation was proposed to be established as a discipline, it has been developing significantly, going far beyond traditional translation studies. Ideas about translation have sprung up like mushrooms. From the popularity of functionalism to the emergence of poly-system theory and norm theory in the 1970s and 1980s, scholarship on translation had converted from traditional study focusing mainly on textual matters, more often than not within a linguistic or a literary framework to the study of cultural, commercial, social, historical and political factors related to the texts. Thus, it largely broadened scholars' horizon and enriched the research scope to make translation as a reformulated subject of lively, interdisciplinary debate, paving way to the ''cultural turn&amp;quot;. With the acceleration of globalization redefining national and cultural boundaries, the ''cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies in the 1990s further introduced many newer theoretical perspectives. Cultural, national, postcolonial, ideological and gender studies, etc. began hitting the field. Translation was never purely regarded as the process of the transfer between languages but also the transfer between cultures. Regarding translation as an intercultural activity now, the translator as a &amp;quot;cultural mediator&amp;quot; has to handle the relations between Self and the Other to coordinate diversified cultural relationships and resolve cultural conflict to promote understanding and communication among nations. Since ethics as a discipline focuses on moral principles guiding human behavior in social relations, translation as a particular kind of activity involving a series of relations can naturally fall into the field of the study of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was under such circumstances that the ethics of translation entered the field of the translation study, and became a hot topic in the late 1990s. Just as Pym (2001: 129-138) claims in his article: &amp;quot;ethics has become a cross-cultural concern as it has in translation studies. Consequently, the study of translation ethics has been appealing to some scholars and should be given much more emphasis by the whole translation circle.&amp;quot; It's now widely accepted that translation study has returned to the questions of ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literature review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Studies on Translation Ethics aboard====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the cultural turn in 1970s, a trend of investigating translation studies from the perspective of ethics begins in translation theorists. The development of translation ethics and the major influential scholars’ viewpoints are clarified in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
It was in the 1980s that the ethics-oriented approaches began emerging in translation studies abroad. Antoine Berman, a French translator and philosopher, is considered the initiator of the study of translation ethics. Early in 1984, Berman first put forward the concept of '&amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in an international seminar on philosophy based on the fierce critics of the western translation tradition of only focusing on &amp;quot;transmitting sense&amp;quot; and advocated that translation ethics should be regarded as one branch of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced and enlightened by Berman, Lawrence Venuti, a translation theorist of American deconstructionist, also expresses his concerns on translation ethics by advocating &amp;quot;an ethics of difference&amp;quot;. He invents the two words &amp;quot;domestication” and “resistancy&amp;quot; to define the different ethical attitudes and practice of translators. Venuti pays more attention to the social and political factors in translation by advocating the translation strategy of foreignization to resist the cultural hegemony in contemporary Anglo-American culture. Therefore, his thoughts about translation ethics with a basic character of &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; seem more realistic and profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the initiator of &amp;quot;the return to ethics&amp;quot; in The Translator in 2001, the French translation theorist Anthony Pym has also made great contributions to the study of translation ethics. Unlike Venuti, who is greatly influenced by Berman, he is not totally in favor of Berman’s theory of translation ethics, which he regards as too rigid, pedantic and abstract, for he thinks the debate about “how to translate&amp;quot; over the centuries is always confined to the dichotomy of domestication and foreignization, with Berman's no exception. Pym’s basic idea is that translators should be more loyal to their profession than to the source and target organ. The reason lies in that the whole accountability of professional translators is grounded in the profession itself. Translators check each other’s work, drawing on past translations for guidance. They derive their norms from the existing professional context. Just as international scientific community, translators are a community that survives via its own system of checks and balances (ibid). For Pym, the true loyalty is neither to the source culture nor to the target culture, but to the others inhabiting this space, that is, to other intercultural mediators, to the translating profession as a whole (Chesterman, 1997a). Like Pym’s words, “Translators’ prime loyalty must be to their profession as an intercultural space” (Pym, 1992). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990s, Chesterman, an influential Finish scholar, makes a great contribution to the completeness of translation ethics. He puts forward a quite different view on translation ethics, focusing on the values instead of rights and obligations of the translators. Chesterman (1997a) considers values to be the primary notion. In his opinion, there are four values — truth, trust, clarity and understanding, all of which form a fairly comprehensive notion of translation ethics. Later in 2001, Chesterman went on to propose a Hieronymic Oath for translators and interpreters worldwide by publishing a paper &amp;quot;Proposal for a Hieronymic Oath” in a special issue of the journal The Translator, entitled &amp;quot;the return to Ethics”，edited by Pym, in which 16 scholars presented their own thoughts on translation ethics. In his paper, he firstly put forward four models of translation ethics: the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication and the norm-based ethics. Another model named ethics of commitment was added later so as to essentially regularize the translator's ethical behavior. His proposal of five models of translation ethics has caused a big stir in the academic field, which is considered objective, descriptive and systematic. This classification provides us with a multi-dimensional method of assessing translation practice, for it has assimilated many research results from existing translation theories such as functionalist, norm theory, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Studies on Translation Ethics at home====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the studies on translation ethics in the west, some of Chinese translation scholars have also begun to turn their attention to this issue on translation studies. Professor Lu Jun is the first person to propose &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; based on the theories of Jurgen Harbermas, communicative ethics in his book Span Cultural Barriers — Reconstruction of the Tower of Babel written in 2001. In this book, He regards translation activity as &amp;quot;a kind of dialogue and communication between different cultures that requires people to conform to some principles and norms for such intercultural communications will involve more complicated issues..., to be more specific, translation activity itself needs the guidance of ethics&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, from Professor Lu Jun's view, the theoretical principle of translation ethics is to pursue equality and justice, to oppose linguistic and cultural hegemony and to seek mutual respect and benefits in different cultures. His research on translation ethics has widened the scopes of translation ethics and has contributed a lot to the study of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With more and more foreign theories of translation ethics translated and introduced in China, some of the researchers begin to apply these research achievements into translation practice. Professor Sun Zhili (2007: 14-18) creatively identifies five responsibilities for the translator to take based on Chesterman5s five models of translation ethics in combination with a consideration of Chinese translation context, namely, the responsibility of representing the original, of fulfilling one's client's requirements, of conforming to the socio-cultural norms of the receiving country, of satisfying the demands of the TL reader, and finally of abiding by one's professional ethics and becomes the first person to interprets the translator's responsibilities from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Xu Jun makes a tentative discussion of the ethical problems in translation in his article &amp;quot;essay on three levels of translation activities” in 1998. In his opinion, every responsible translator should seriously consider and treat questions presented by &amp;quot;willingness&amp;quot;, “reality&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;morality&amp;quot;, he proposes that &amp;quot;the establishment of translation standards and the adoption of translation strategies are bound by moral ties...if given careful observation, activities from the choosing of the texts to be translated, the adopting of the translation strategies to the rewriting and editing of the translated texts are all constrained and influenced by various ethical problems... Therefore, translators should consider from both the aesthetic level and the moral level”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. the Translation of Bian Cheng====&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis adopts the classic modern novel Frontier City owing to its distinguished language and unique style of writing. Set in the border town Chatong and the nearby rural areas in West Human of 30's, Bian Cheng tells a tragic love story between the beautiful young girl Cuicui and the young man Nuosong. It is the representative work of Shen Congwen who has a high reputation in the Chinese literature circle. He is regarded as “one of the half-dozen great authors of modern Chinese literature” (Kinkley, 1987). He has even been nominated for the “Nobel Literature Prize” in 1987. Therefore, this novel is worth appreciating and analyzing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are four English version of Biancheng. As early as 1936, the English magazine issued in China with the aim of promoting the exchange between the Chinese and western cultures named T'ien Hsia Monthly began to serialize the English version of Bianchen titled Green Jade and Green Jade translated by Xing Molei( the pen name of Shao Xunmei) and his girl friend Emily Hahn. It was not until another English version titled The Frontier City contained in The Chinese Earth: Stories By Shen Tsung-wen translated by Ching Ti &amp;amp; Robert Payne and published by George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin Ltd. in 1936 came into being that Biancheng became very popular in the western countries and also evoked much interest in the author himself. And this version was reprinted by Columbia University Press in 1982. In the 1980's, Yang Xianxi, the top-rank translator and Forerunner, inspired by the success of Penguin Books in the UK, called for the publishing of a series of books called “Panda Books” to introduce Chinese representative literary works to the world. This series of books included The Border Town and Other Stories translated by Yang Xianyi's wife Gladys Yang, The fourth version was translated by American Sinologist and translator Jeffrey Kinkley, which was published in 2009 by HarperCollins Publishers. These four English translations span 73 years and have witnessed the history of the English translation of modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous studies, this thesis will choose these two English versions of Biancheng translated by Jeffrey Kinkley and Gladys Yang, and make a comparative study of them from the perspective of translation ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Chesterman’s Five Models of Translation Ethics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chesterman’s five models of translation ethics are the ethics of representation, the ethics of service, the ethics of communication, the norm-based ethics and ethics of commitment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ethics of representation is closely concerned with faithfulness, which has been discussed for years in the translation circle. This model requires that translators should reproduce with full loyalty to the original text, the original author, the original language, and the original culture. In Chesterman’s words, “the ethical imperative is to represent the source text, or the source author’s intention, accurately, without adding, omitting or changing anything”. Ethics of representation means that the translation can substitute or represent the source text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of service requires the translator to &amp;quot;act ethically if his translation complies with the instructions set by the client and fulfills the purpose of the translation as set by the client and accepted or negotiated by the translator”, and the translator should be “loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of communication sees translation as &amp;quot;an interlingual and cross-cultural communication, the emphasis of which is not on representing the Other but on communicating with Others in the cross-cultural communication&amp;quot; and asks the translator to be &amp;quot;a mediator working to achieve cross-cultural understanding”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norm-based Ethics is the fourth model of translation ethics Chesterman proposes, which belongs to the branch of “descriptive translation studies”. Toury (1995) gives a definition of norm like “the general values of ideas shared by a community as to what is right or wrong, adequate or inadequate into performance instruction appropriate for and applicable to particular situations”. That is to say, norms are what the majority expects what translation should be like. Translators should not challenge the current norms in translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ethics of commitment is further raised by Chesterman, which rests on a practical evaluation of translation activity: &amp;quot;I take commitment to be the glue that binds practitioners to the value of the practice. It is thus also a virtue, supporting the striving for excellence, the wanting to be a good translator&amp;quot;. He proposes nine points for the comprehension of the professional ethics of translators: commitment, loyalty to the profession, understanding, truth, clarity, trustworthiness, truthfulness, justice, striving for excellence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparison of the Two English Versions of Biancheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 the version of Gladys Yang====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most distinctive features of Biancheng lies in its unity of objective scene and subjective emotion to successfully create the beauty of aesthetic prospect. Gladys Yang has done much jobs in representing the aesthetic prospect and makes her version as impressive as the original to make the target readers able to better enjoy the aesthetic beauty below the superficial scenery, mostly because of her full understanding of the aesthetic style of the original and of high translation proficiency. Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Example 1]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ST1]由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这条官路将近湘西边境到了一个名为“茶崛” 的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只有一个老人，一个女孩，一只黄狗。(沈从文)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[TT-1] The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chatong, a small town in the hills. Near by a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl and a dog. (Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the beginning paragraph of Biancheng. Without any decorative words and ostentatious expressions, the author uses three short and succinct sentences with fewer verbs to depict a static landscape painting through the juxtaposition of eight images—“官. 路”,“小山城”，“小溪”，“白色小塔七“单独的人家”,“老人”,“女孩子” and&amp;quot;黄狗”, making us associated with harmony, peace and tranquility as well as loneliness with the repetition of the Chinese character “一”. In Gladys Yang's version, she pays full attention to the simple writing style and the esthetics connotation embodied in the use of the character &amp;quot;一&amp;quot; in the original. Besides using three simple sentences, almost the same in the length, with no more than three verbs and seven &amp;quot;a (an) and one &amp;quot;the” to fully represent the eight images to retain the aesthetic prospect of peacefulness and loneliness, She also translates “单独”(的人家)into a “solitary&amp;quot; household, the meaning of which contains the two connotations of &amp;quot;alone” and lonely”，which further deepens the beauty of solemn, quiet and loneliness embodied in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Gladys Yang, her English version of Bian Cheng is included in a series of books called &amp;quot;Panda Books&amp;quot; firstly published in Chinese literature, which was initiated by the Chinese government in the 1980s in order to introduce Chinese literature, cultural legacy and China to the world. With the initiator's aim of spreading Chinese culture to the west, the translator needs faithfully transmit the linguistic and cultural information of the original. Also, with China's adoption of the policy of reform and opening-up to the outside at that time, communications between countries have become more and more popular ever since then, and more and more foreigners began to take interest in Chinese culture and were willing to enjoy and accept Chinese culture. What’s more, the advocacy of foreignization translation strategies has increasingly gained popularity in the western translation world ever since 1980's. The dominating English literary system began to take on a new stance and showed more tolerance for foreign cultures. With all these factors taken into consideration, plus her own long-term will to introduce Chinese culture to the world out of her love for it, we may understand why when the conflict appears, she chooses to put the ethics of representation in the first place. That is to say, she is guided by the ethics of service of being &amp;quot;loyal above all to the client, but also to the target readers and to the original writer”. What’s more, the ethics of communication lays emphasis on communicating with others rather than representing the Other, so when such conflict emerges, that is, the total representing of the Other causes confusion or banier and frustration for target readers to read, Gladys Yang would consider the importance of cross-cultural communication and adopt flexible translation strategies guided by the ethics of communication to decrease linguistic and cultural barriers to achieve mutual understanding based on the sacrifice of total representation of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Contrastive Study on the Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Shengshengman and Zuihuayin from the Perspective of Defamiliarization 	祝美梅 student no. 202070080632== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is what lost in translation as Robert Frost said, for it’s concise words, specific form, unique cultural allusion and images, the translatability of poetry has always been a controversial topic in translation field. However, since all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has similar function so that they can communicate with one another. Thus, as a product of thought, poetry is understandable, enjoyable and translatable from author’s view. This thesis aims to study with poetry translation under the theory of defamiliarization, which was proposed by Russian formalist Shklovsky. (Xu Yuanchong, 2011, 35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, though a technique for literature writing, has a very intimate relationship with translation. In literature writing, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. Translation, as Andre Lefevere said, is a kind of rewriting. This translation strategy is extremely adapted to poetry translation concerning to its characteristics, comparatively speaking, literal translation of poetry would just like watered wine, not only tasteless but also easily misleading. Li Qingzhao, as one of the most important Song dynasty poetess in history, her works have been studied by mass of scholars at home and abroad. The style of Li’s poem was named “Yi’an Ti”, whose features were taking vulgar as elegance, old for the new. Therefore, the way Li tackles with poetry creation achieved the same purpose with defamiliarization. Shengshengman and Zuihuayin are as representative works in her two entirely distinctively life period. (Fang Xiaoyuan, 2011, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization Theory; Shengshengman; Zuihuayin; English Versions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
译诗则诗。诗歌以其凝练的词语，特定的形式，涵盖的独特文化典故和意象，是否可译一直是译界极具争论的话题。本文旨在由俄国形式主义什克洛夫斯基提出的陌生化理论下研究诗歌翻译。陌生化，虽然是文学写作技巧，同样适应于翻译。在文学作品中，作家通过使熟悉的事物陌生化引起读者的兴趣和好奇，延长审美感知长度。勒菲弗尔说，翻译即改写。这一翻译策略尤其适合于诗歌翻译。直译只会是译诗平淡乏味，如同兑水之酒，甚至产生误解。李清照，作为历史上最有名的女词人之一，其“易安体”本就以其化故为新，以俗为雅的特点与“陌生化”有异曲同工之处。《声声慢》、《醉花阴》是她前后截然不同两个时期的代表作。本文试以俄国形式主义者什克洛夫斯基提出的“陌生化”为理论指导，以李清照词《声声慢》、《醉花阴》的多个译本为研究对象，分析对比不同译者的英译，尝试研究在译文中怎样重现文本陌生化和制造译本的陌生化，以期证明陌生化理论对李清照词英译的指导作用。(Ge Yunfeng, 2008, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文共分为四部分，由引论、正文、结论三部分构成。引论部分主要介绍陌生化理论，优势和劣势，李清照词特点和国内外研究现状。正文分为两个部分，词和意象两个方向并辅以具体实例。结论部分将主要总结陌生化理论在诗歌翻译的应用，本文作者认为用陌生化理论研究翻译文本仍有很大的发掘空间，对诗歌翻译有启迪意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陌生化理论；《声声慢》；《醉花阴》；英译版本&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best way to know a nation is to enjoy her poetry. (Gong Guangming, 2004:395).As an art of language and an invaluable treasury of national language, poetry distinguishes itself by its distinct style, refined language and fresh artistic conception. Poetry is conceived the store of human knowledge and experience. Therefore, to enable people of different languages to have a successful grasp of the meaning of poems, poetry translation is one of the most important sections in the cross-cultural communication in the globalization time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization is an important feature of poetic language. It is about poets’s consciousness and aesthetics pursuit. To realize defamiliarization of language, poets must use particular words and images or other skills which new to readers to create a sense of surprise and freshness. Defamiarization not only applies to poetry creation but also to poetry translation. The application of defamiliarization to translation can faithfully reproduce the artistic manner of the original poems and give their readers aesthetic enjoyment. It also allows, in some degree, creating treason in translated texts against original. Of course, defamiliarization should never be overdone whether in poetry creation or in poetry translation. The purpose of artistic translation techniques is to make objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms and image unusual, and to increase the difficulty and length of perception on the part of the target audience because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself so must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar are made to appear unfamiliar and innovative in one way or another. All these creative manipulations of the target text enhance the target audience’s discernment of the artistic merit in the target text. (Zhu Chunshen, 2002, 101-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao was born (1084-1151) in Zhangqiu into a family of officials and scholars, her father was apprenticed to Su Shi. Li was unusually vivacious and knowledgeable for a woman of noble birth at that time. Before she got married, her poetry was already well known among intellectual. In 1101 she married Zhao Mingcheng, with whom she shared interests in art collection and epigraphy. After Zhao started his official career, she often felt lonely and suffered lovesickness. Hence these experiences inspired some of the love poems that she wrote. Her husband and she shared much poetry and mutually wrote poems. When Northern Song capital of Kaifeng fell in 1126 to the Jurchens during the Jin–Song wars, fighting took place in Shandong and their house was ruined. The couple fled to Nanjing, where they lived for one year. Zhao died in 1129 when route to an official post. The death of her husband was a cruel stroke for her life. Li described her married life and the turmoil of her flight in an afterword to her husband's posthumously published work, Jin shi lu（金石录）.Her earlier poetry portrays her carefree life as a young lady of high society, and is marked by its elegance. Li subsequently settled in Hangzhou, in which the Song government was established. She insisted in writing poetry and published the Jin shi lu. According to some contemporary records, she had a briefly marriage with a man named Zhang Ruzhou who treated her relentlessly, and she divorced him within months. She overcame the criticism of her marriage. Though only around a hundred of her poems are known to survive, mostly of them in the form of Ci are tracing her winding fortunes in life. Li is credited with the first detailed critique of the metrics of Chinese poetry. She was regarded as a master of WanYue School “the delicate restraint”. (Zhang Bing, 2000, 98-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Shklovsky’s Definition of Defamiliarization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization, as a literature writing technique, was first put up by the Russian formalist, Viktor Shklovsky in the early 20th century. He explained the concept in his essay Art as Technique which comprised the first chapter of his seminal A Theory of Prose, first published in 1925:&amp;quot;The purpose of art is to impart the sensation of things as they are perceived and not as they are known. The technique of art is to make objects unfamiliar, to make forms difficult, to increase the difficulty and length of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged”.(Shcklovsky.1991) Shcklovsky believes “defamiliarization” is the nature of literature language and the essential feature of literature as art. Therefore, “defamiliarization” stands for the quality of art and literature. In literature, writers should defamilirize the familiar things to the readers in order to arouse their interest and curiosity, prolong their length of perception to discover the beauty of art. The process of literature writing bears in itself of foreignness and freshness.(Zhang Jintong, 1987, 78-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Defamiliarization in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chen Lin and Zhang Chunbai’s Defamiliarization Effect in Literature Translation (2006:93), they named up two distinctive features of defamiliarization in translation.One is alienization and the other is hybridization.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alienization, is the similarity among defamiliarization, alienating and foreignizing, means to retain the language and culture differences of the source text, maintain the visibility of the foreign, in order to give the target readers a fresh experience of authenticity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hybridization claims to combine foreign and domestic elements to produce a hybrid text, it has both the features of the foreignness and the domestic, thus it gives the receivers a sensation of newness and freshness. The author of this thesis takes domestication as one aspect of hybridization, for no matter how strict foreignization is, it could not avoid domestic element during translating. In Jin Bing’s doctoral dissertation (2007), he propo sed to represent defamiliarization technique of the original text in translated text as much as possible, and foreignization is an effective translation strategy to achieve defamiliarization. However, foreignization is not the only way to achieve defamiliarization, as it’s opposite, domestication is another way. That is to say, different translation strategies can be applied in realizing defamiliarization. (Zheng Engyue, 2003, 19-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.1 Advantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the translated version newness, promote intercultural communication and complementary advantages, the tactics of defamiliarization also embodies translator’s subjectivity, as the appearance of cultural-turn proposed by Susan Bassinet, against the culture invasion, this theory is accepted by more and more people. This technique is meant to be especially useful in distinguishing poetry from prose, for, as Aristotle said, “poetic language must appear strange and wonderful” (Shklovsky 19).Defamiliarization draws attention to the use of common language in such a way as to alter one’s perception of an easily understandable object or concept. The use of defamiliarization both differs and defers, since apply of the technique alters one’s perception of a concept (to defer), and forces one to think about the concept in different, often more complex, terms (to differ). (Li Ruijie, 2013, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====1.2.2 Disadvantages of Defamiliarization=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defamiliarization increases the difficulty of comprehension, the new express or form distance itself from target receiver, thus lost many audiences, and prohibit culture spreading. Sometimes, translator would sacrifice faith and fluency in order to create novel effect, so demand reader’s patience and sensibility. Excessive making works with coinage word, unusual format or rebel against the target grammar, only found that works meaningless. (Li Xuexin, 2009, 13-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. A brief Introduction of Li Qingzhao===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before analyzing the translation versions of Li Qingzhao’s Ci, a general understanding of the characteristics and aesthetic value of Li’s Ci is very necessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Li Qingzhao’s life and her Poem====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, a talented and prolific poetess, exerted great influence on the classic Chinese lyric poetry. In Song Dynasty, lyric poetry reached its most thriving period. Among numerous poets, Li Qingzhao, as a female, shocked the male-dominated field of lyric poetry and formed her unique style. She is deemed the founder of Wanyue School of Song Poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her tortuous life experience and extraordinary fate made the keynotes of her poem various from one period to another. In the early years of her life, they are full of joy and happiness; but in her later life, there are filled with loneliness and sorrow. Her early work---Zuihuayin, is the reflection of life without difficulties and worries, this work written during she was apart from her husband. Shengshengman was created at the time when she lost her husband whilst the country was shattered and at stake. Through her poem, readers would see the ups and downs in her life. Poem records her life experience. Her lyrics poetry was called “Yi’an Ti” due to the particularities of her own style. Firstly, as a poetess, she gave us vivid images of women, digging into their inner emotions and beauty. Secondly, her choosing of words comprises a large proportion of daily languages, making a beautiful fluency in tune by ways of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Research on Li’s Poem in Domestic and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive knowledge of history and state quo of researches on Li Qingzhao at home and abroad is a significant premise of the comparative study of Li’s poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Li Qingzhao’s poem in western word, mainly in America, raised scholars’ interest in the 1950s and 1960s.Wang Honggong’s One Hundred Poems from the Chinese and Hu Pinqing’s Li Qingzhao were published. In 1965, Cyril Birth’s Anthology of Chinese Literature from Early Times to the Fourteenth Century was published in New York. In that book, five poems of Li Qingzhao’s were translated by C.H.Kwock and Vincent Mc Hugh; three were translated by a Chinese American scholar, Xu Jieyi. In 1980s, the study thrived in America. Two all-translated were published. One is the co-translated edition by Wang Honggong and ZhongLing. The other is James Cryer. Those translated poems were chose as textbook materials by American universities. However, because of the abstruse language, culture barrier, and the difficulty in translating poem itself, overseas scholars usually could not make their rendering faithful to the original. At home, Bing Xin(冰心) is the first person set out to translate Li Qingzhao’ poem. Many domestic translators like Xu Yuanchong, from the theory of “Three Beauties”, Lin Yutang published The Importance of Understanding: Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG, the celebrated couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published Song Lyrics in 2001, Xu Zhongjie published 100 Chinese Ci Poems in English Verse in 1986, Chen Zumei, who studied Li’s poem from feminism and other translators include Zhu Chunshen, Gong Jinhao, Mao Yumei and so on. Through different translation criteria and strategies, those perspectives cast new light to the translation study of Li Qingzhao’s poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Defamiliarization on Words Level in Shengshengman and Zuihuayin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the most personal and concentrated of the four literature forms (poetry, short story, novel and drama), no redundancy, no phatic language, where, as a unit, the word has greater importance than in any other type of texts. This paper mainly discusses reduplicated words, verbs, colloquialism supported by detailed examples. Poetry presents thing in order to convey a feeling, and therefore concrete the language, each represents something else---a feeling, a behavior, a view of life as well as itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis of Translation of Reduplicated Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated word, as the name suggests, is to repeat the same character two or more times to form a format which bears the identical meaning of a character repeated. It is a kind of lexical devices to deepen the tone or sentiment in literature. Applied appropriately, reduplicated word could make literary works sound beautiful, fluent and forceful. However, applied inappropriately, it could make works awkward and blunt. It is rationally to say that Li Qingzhao favors reduplicated word, for in one fourth of her poem remain now, she successfully used reduplicated words to express her emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Her typical work which applies reduplicated words is Shengshengman. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。乍暖还寒时候，最难将息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急？雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积。憔悴损，如今有谁堪摘？守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨，到黄昏、点点滴滴。这次第，怎一个、愁字了得！”（陈祖美  2003：108）&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This piece of work enjoys the largest number of translation versions from different translators among all her works. The first fourteen characters are: “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”,they precisely describe the loneliness , melancholy and nostalgia of the homeland of the poetess after losing her husband. Six different translation versions collected are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
1. I seek but seek in vain,&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
I search but search again.&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer.                             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. So dim, so dark.&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So dense, so dull,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
So damp, so dank, so dead!                          (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Seeking,seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Chilly and quite,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Desolate, painful and miserable.                     (Yang Xianyi）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Searching and searching, seeking and seeking,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
So chill, so clear,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
dreary,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and dismal,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
and forlorn.                                    (Stephen Owen)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
5. Seeking&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
seeking&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
Searching&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
searching&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
over and over&lt;br /&gt;
                          &lt;br /&gt;
lonely and forlorn &lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
Sighing;&lt;br /&gt;
       &lt;br /&gt;
grieving&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
sighing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same round                        (Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh)        &lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Seek…seek, search....search;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Lone...lone, cold...cold;&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Sad...sad, pain...pain, moan...moan.      (Liu Wuji)                         &lt;br /&gt;
                                                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao used fourteen repetitious Chinese characters to vent the heart-broken feeling and her worry about the convulsive country. In order to imitate the acoustic effects created by the fourteen reiterated words, almost all the translators adopted the words with sound symbolism characteristics, for the sake of conveying similar emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, search, seek, chill, dismal, forlorn, desolate, dreary, mournful, miserable, gloomy etc. Among the six versions,No.1 Xu paraphrases them into the sentence in rhythmic way, using end rhyme throughout the whole poem to create the musical beauty, but he abandons reduplicated words and just illustrate the meaning which slacking down the artistic conception of the original poem to some extent. No.(3,4)use single, non-repeated words. Leave alone whether those versions fully express the spirit of fourteen characters, those using single repeated or non-repeated words sound better than paraphrased sentences for keeping the freshness and novelty of the original. Especially, Kwock&amp;amp;McHugh(N0.5) vividly represents the original both in form and content, the novel arrangement of the words, successfully imitated the scenes in the original poem. The specially designed lines of verse gave the readers the feelings of seeking and searching over and over again. The visual beauty is a means to complement the deficiency in acoustic beauty, thus, in author’s opinion; his version is the best of all versions in realizing defamiliarization effect. Lin Yutang(No.2) doesn’t repeat the same words, but he carefully picks out words with the same beginning letter “d” to create the feeling of duplication and use exclamation “so” to enhance the theme. His version also is a good example to retain and create defamiliarization effect, giving readers a fresh shock of sadness. From the aspect of form, this version depicted the beauty of balance in English and also corresponded with beauty of antithesis in Chinese. It was a wonderful interpretation and a unique creation in itself.No.6, the translator adopted literal translation. Although the translated version bears similarity in form with the original one, it lacks true beauty in sound and meaning. The literal translation obviously damaged the sorrowful atmosphere, thus this version lost the melancholy and deep grief reflected in the original version. By piling up words, the translators get nothing but the empty shell of the original poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “点点滴滴”,also from the same verse. Following are translation versions collected:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
As twilight grizzles.             (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In a drizzle so light, dripping-dropping into the oncoming night,&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In the garden wutong trees stand blurred.         (Zhu Chunsheng)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.On drying leaves of plane trees should there be&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
A drizzle pattering, pattering towards the eve!       (Liu Guoshan)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Against the tung and plane trees, the wind rises high.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The drizzle becomes trickles, as eve draws nigh.         (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.And the drizzle on the kola nut, keeps on droning: Pit-a-pat, pit-a-pat!   (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The drizzles falls on the wutong trees, raindrops drip down at dusk.  (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
No.1, to pursue the rhythmic beauty, Xu uses drizzles describing the sound of rain, as well as forming rhyme harmony on the last word. This kind of translation blurred the defamiliarization effect since ignorant repeated words.No.2,No.3,No.5,translators uses different repeated words, such as dripping-dropping, pattering-pattering, pit-at-pat, pit-at-pat. From the author’s viewpoint, Lin’s translation is the best, pit-a-pat is onomatopoetic word, and conforms to the English expressive convention. The version of No.4 seems disagree with the poem mood, as poetess can hear clearly  raindrops drips on the leaves, the rain should become mild gradually, “the drizzle become trickles” is the situation of a storm, not the rain draws to stop.No.6 picks the word “drip down” also wanting forceful and sound beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike English, Chinese poetry is skillfully using verb to vivify the image, often linked with rhetorical devices. Word transformation is mostly common, such as adjective or noun transformed to verb. There existed many instances; the author would like to choose two verbs from the Zuihuayin which would analyzed in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Taking “帘卷西风”from Zuihuayin as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“薄雾浓云愁永昼，瑞脑消金兽。佳节又重阳，玉枕纱厨，半夜凉初透。东篱把酒黄昏后，&lt;br /&gt;
有暗香盈袖。莫道不消魂，帘卷西风，人比黄花瘦。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This verse was written to express Li Qingzhao’s yearning for her husband. It’s the Double Ninth Day---the Chinese festival of the senior and family get-together. The west wind blows, makes people feel chilly and distressed, especially when the poetess was alone. Translation versions are assembled as following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What with curtains being folded—&lt;br /&gt;
by violent blasts from the west                             (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
2. The curtain lifted by the western wind                        (Qiu Xiaolong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. When the west wind rolls up my bamboo curtain                (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the door-curtains flapping in the west wind                 (Gong Jinghao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Only, when the west wind stir the curtain                       (Lucy Chow Ho)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
In the original, there is hyperbaton used to achieve the harmonious beauty of rhymes, actually only could west wind blast curtain actually but the original text is “帘卷西风”,the reasonable sequence is “西风卷帘”.Among five translation versions above, the verb was translated into different words.No.1, “blast” emphasizes on strength and makes a loud noise.No.2, “lift” presents position changed of curtain roused by wind, but the curtain should whirl in that situation, not just lift seems as holding by something.No.3, “roll up” is an ordinary word, though faithfully to the source text, still not good enough.No.4,the word “flap” sounds like we heard the sound of wind makes curtain toss with power. From the view of author of this essay, No.5 is more preferable. “Stir” vividly describes the situation; furthermore, revealing the mirthless of the character, thus, translator prolonged the perception length, increased the aesthetic sensibility, which defamiliarization is pursuing all the time, translation is a creation instead of the slave of original without soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“三杯两盏淡酒，怎敌他、晚来风急?”The verb in this sentence used very vividly, how few cups of liquor withstand the wind at the dusk; Li Qingzhao personifies the natural thing, which is widely applied to express defamiliarization. Follows are various translation versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.By cup on cup of wine so dry oh,&lt;br /&gt;
How can I endure at dusk the drift&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?                                     (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Three cups of thin wine would utterly fail.&lt;br /&gt;
To cope with the rising evening gale.                      (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How can a few cups of thin wine,&lt;br /&gt;
Bring warmth against the chilly winds of sunset?            (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Three or two cups of light wine,&lt;br /&gt;
How can they ward off the strong?                       (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Among the four versions, No.1 chooses the first person view to express coldness felt at dusk by poet, which slash the effect of defamiliarization as change rhetoric to narrative speech.No.2, the verb “cope with” is not as strong as the original, “cope with” means solving something, working out or settling down, but not very positively and actively.No.3 employed the preposition “against” also not so forcefully. From the point of author, Yang translates best, on the one hand faithfully keep the form of resource text, on the other hand reproduce the defamiliarization by using the verb phrase “ward off”, meaning to shun, avoid, or escape the chilly wind. There is no absolute equivalence between the SL and TL, only the most natural closest to the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation of Colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colloquialism refer to the types of speech or to usages not on a formal level, is often mistakenly used with a connotation of disapproval, as if it meant “vulgar” or ”bad” or “incorrect’ usage，whereas it is merely a familiar style used in speaking and writing. Li was adept and noted for refining colloquial words from folk languages, which was full of musical quality and vividness after her polishing. Her colloquial words seemed plain and amiable like daily dialogues with friends or just whisper to herself, but extraordinary beautiful and pleasant to the ear.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Shengshengman, for instance, is typically colloquialised for the whole. Here, the author picks up “守着窗儿，独自怎生得黑”to set as an example. “怎生得黑”is an ancient Chinese vernacular expression of “how to spend the night.” The defamiliarization effect of the original lies in its familiar wording but fresh feeling of lonely depiction. Collected translations are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
1. Sitting alone at the window, how could I but quicken the pace of darkness   &lt;br /&gt;
Which won’t thicken?                                                              (Xu Yuanchong）&lt;br /&gt;
                           &lt;br /&gt;
2. Standing by the window---watching in anguish stark.&lt;br /&gt;
Could I bear alone the sight until it is dark?            (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. I remain by my window. Why is the day so dark, all alone?     (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s version (No.1) and Xu Zhongjie’s(No.2)version sound influent and not easy to read. In order to keep the rhyming, Professor Xu Yuanchong makes a pair of “quicken” and “thicken”. However, his witty rhyming is not appropriate in the aspect of keeping defamiliarized colloquial style. Rhyming seems exquisitely modified that is not as natural and causal as daily language. Xu Zhongjie’s “anguish stark” sounds sophisticated and wordy which disobeys the features of vernacular or colloquial language. Mao Yumei’s translation（No.3)sounds simple and it is oral daily language.” All alone” put at the end prolongs the tone which makes the structure loose. Hers represents the original style best of the three, thus best keeps the defamiliarization effect of the casual style.&lt;br /&gt;
Another sentence is“这次第，怎一个、愁字了得?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How, in the word “Miserable,” can one find------&lt;br /&gt;
The total effects of all these on the mind!                       (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Oh, what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief!                                          (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Is this the kind of mood and moment, to be expressed by one word “sad”?   &lt;br /&gt;
(Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.At the time like this, what immense sorrow I must bear!           (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above four versions are all translated by domestic translators. They chose different word to express “愁”,like miserable, grief, sad and sorrow. But the No.3 similar to the original forms thus more loyalty. The poetess was touched by the dismal sight and feeling melancholy of her life and the shattered country, so the Lin Yutang’s translation “the kind of mood and moment” is more proper, and the word “sad” also fit for the colloquial style. Defamiliarization in this sentence means to express complicated sentiment in a flat way, Lin successful retains the flavor in simple words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Defamiliarization on Image Level====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image is often the final touch that distills and sharpens the meaning of poetry. In ancient Chinese poetry which boasts the construction of a profound meaning with very succinct language, image is especially central to its artistic value among the various composing elements. Image in itself as an intuitive language that transcends the barriers between different semiotic languages, therefore can be sensed across those different nations. Just as the Chinese poetic convention suggests, a work of art is best enjoyable when it transmits a sense of beauty in an implicit way. And image is such a way of talking silently. Moreover, as Zhu Guangqian(朱光潜)says, the pleasure of poetry resides in the sound and imagery.(《诗论》): “诗以情趣为主，情趣见于声音，寓于意象。”)This paper divides image into cultural-loaded images and natural images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1 Cultural-Loaded images=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of category is the juxtaposition of allusion and complicated sentiment in certain culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Translation the image of “雁” in the Shengshengman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence “雁过也，正伤心，却是旧时相识.”The translation versions collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Myself, into woe, a flight of wild geese has thrown.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But with them, very familiar I have grown.       (Xu Zhongjie)               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.I recognize the geese flying overhead:&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
My old friends,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Bring not the old memories back!                         (Lin Yutang)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It breaks my heart, alas,&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild geese pass,&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.                    (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Wild geese fly past, while I’am broken-hearted;&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
But I recognize they are my old friends.       (Yang Xianyi&amp;amp;Gladys Yang)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Overhead,a heart-rending line&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
South-bound wild geese at morn&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
Yet old acquaintances of mine.                          (Zhu Chunshen)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
After study some versions, the author find most translators tend to translate “雁” into “geese”(Lin Yutang),or “wild geese(Xu Yuanchong),also “swan geese” translated by some people. But translators must can’t ignore the connotation meaning in target culture, geese in English means idiot, fool, reflecting derogative emotion.The slang “wild geese chase” indicates doing something in vain. Zhu Chunshen translated “雁”into “a heart-rending line--south--bound wild geese”, then he explained in the footnote, “geese in ancient China was message carrier, the poetess see geese passed, but doesn’t receive any letter, creating a melancholy feeling”. “雁” is a migrant bird that migrates from south to north in spring and return in autumn. Sometimes, their migrant movement is a sign of season. Besides, in Chinese ancient culture, “鸿雁传书”indicates love letter transferring written by lovers. At that time, Li was compelled to move to the south and her nation was invaded by enemy, she had no sense of belonging where her family were and didn’t know when her wandering days would end. Upon hearing the sound of geese, she can’t help being broken-hearted because of nation defeated and family lost. The image make readers resonate with the poetess. Considering of the culture diversity, translators should add footnote accordingly. The complementary information endeavors to convey original’s culture connotation, it’s also the defamiliarization goal, avoiding blunt and obscurity of different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another important image is “梧桐”,is an image rich in cultural meanings. It is a straight, huge and tall. As early as two thousand years ago, it was closely related to the mysterious legendary bird---phoenix. It was said wutong was the only tree where a phoenix would choose to inhabit and land on. According to the ancient tale, “ 梧”was the male and “桐” was the female. They were noted for the marital bliss and harmony. Therefore, it is often used to symbolize loyalty in love in Chinese literature. The sorrow triggered by autumn is often found in old poetry. In poem, this image stands for “sorrow, bitterness, distressed” when the tree was linked with rain, giving people the feeling of coldness. From the mainly English versions collected, “梧桐”was translated into “kola nut”(Lin Yutang), “platan (Xu YuanChong), “the tung and platan tree”(Xu Zhongjie), lola nut is a tree in tropical Africa, this kind of translation was mistaken, platan refers to French platan, tung is a specie of tree, producing oil, those translation definitely lost its cultural connotation. The author of this paper prefers Zhu Chunsheng’s translation version: Wutong tree. Wutong carries exotic charming to the fullest, evoking readers imagination, at the same time promote culture communication. Readers can understand this kind of tree after read the poem. Borrowed words always enlarge another language in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Natural Images====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure scenery depiction means the scene is universe, such as some flower, tree, mountain, stream but usually combined with emotional revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image “黄花” usually translated into “yellow flower”, “chrysanthemum”, “yellow chrysanthemum”. Different versions are collected as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As compared with chrysanthemums,&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
I look slimmer e’en at my best.                    (Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. I would show a thinner face than yellow flowers.       (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
3. I look thinner than the chrysanthemum.               (Mao Yumei)&lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
4. I find myself thinner than the yellow flowers.          (Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chrysanthemum is a formal word while yellow flower is more blurred, “yellow” in Chinese always tinged with sickness or fading, for this reason, readers may arouse curiosity of what this flower looks like and associate with figure of poetess, who is languid and haggard in plight. This image appears in both lyrics, carefully compare, it expresses different mood, in Zhuhuayin, Li is lonely missing her far-away husband, the flower stands for her noble,unsullied and aloof character, while in Shengshengman, the flower is withered, fallen, inanimate. From that point, translators may adopt two translation versions to same noun, the first fit chrysanthemum, easily be related with certain shape, fragrance and color, the second translated into yellow flower, would be more imaginary about the unfamiliar word, thus prolong the aesthetic reception. (Zhan Chongyang, 2013, 46-47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is the superior form of literature with the characteristics of it’s terseness in language, indeterminism in words, abstruseness and ambiguity in meaning, sharpness in emotion, felicity in rhetorical strategy and distinctiveness in rhythm. To reproduce the style and reveal the beauty of the original text will absolutely confronted with resistance form restricted factors both in linguistic and cultural aspects. After weighing various methods, the author of this paper think defamiliarization could best retain the spirit whilst making freshness in the translated one. (Xu Yuanchong, 2013, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of defamiliarization translation can facilitate understanding and appreciation of Li Qingzhao’s poem from a new perspective. The artistic techniques of translation are employed to render objects in the target text unfamiliar, to make forms alienized, and to increase the difficulty and duration of perception because the process of perception is an aesthetic end in itself and must be prolonged. Something commonplace, customary or familiar is made to appear unfamiliar and fresh in one way or another. All of these creative manipulations enhance the recipient’s discernment of the artistic material in the target text. And that stimulate the translator, one who is adept at subjective manipulation, and who treasures freedom and artistry, to devote him to the pursuit of the alienizing translation effect for art’s sake. The defamiliarization translation theory provides some fascinating insights into Li’s verse translation practice. Breaking the initial norm of sticking to the source culture, translation version is closer to the target-culture end in the continuum between the source culture and target culture. The type of translation coinage of nonce words and using of colloquialisms, rhetoric devices, unconventional form, distinguish itself from others translation method, thus breaks the expectation of target reader, for nonce words or unfamiliar word endowed new meaning that belong neither to the diction of western poetry nor to the diction of translational Chinese poetry, though this deviation gives rise to tortuous and impeded fluency in reading. That’s the essence of poetry. Unlike novel, prose, drama, with plot, dialogue or background, poetry is limited to the fixed format, words. Translation of poetry should take the poem’s specificity into account, literal translation, foreignizing translation, or prosify a poem, all can’t perfectly competing the original without lose flavor. Defamiliarization translation pursues aesthetic perception, novel and creation, also respecting translator’s rewriting properly, and the most faithful translation is not the best, at least for poetry. This paper tries to apply defamiliarization translation theory to analyze Shengshengman and Zuihuayin of Li Qingzhao’s poem, to contribute a humble effort to the translation classical Chinese poetry. Sometimes, we could use transliterated words combined with footnote, such as “wutong”in this paper, or another example also a frequently used image in Li’s verse, bajiao, attaching the word explanation after the poem, “Ba jiao belongs to the musa family, grown for the ornament of their large striking foliage.” Translation Chinese poetry, translator must bear in mind that Chinese flavor and poetry spirit should make ends meet, thus, readers could understand Chinese culture while they appreciate translation. (Gan Wanni, 2012, 95-98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A.Nida. Language and Culture Contexts in Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2001.                        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gan Wanni.A Defamiliarization Perspective to the Study of Translation of Li Qingzhao’s Ci[D].Southwest Jiaotong University,2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peter Newmark.A Textbook of Translation[M].Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schulte,R.and John Biguenet.Theories of Translation:An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida[C].Chicago:University of Chicago Press,1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Yuanchong. 300 Tang Poems [M].China Intercontinental Press，2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhan Chongyang. Defamiliarization and Translation:A Case Study of the Chinese Versions of Jamaica Inn [D].Nanjing University，2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈琳.论陌生化翻译[J].中国翻译，2010(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 陈琳.文学翻译审美的陌生化性[D].清华大学学报，2006(06)：21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*房孝园,李清照:一言难尽的花与酒——《李清照词两首》个性解读[J].语文教学之友,2011,06:34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 葛云峰,季淑凤.中国典籍英译的风格再现，易安词英译个案分析[J].淮北煤炭师范学院外国语学报，2008(5):30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡银根.文化语境视角下李清照八首词翻译的对比研究[D].湖南工业大学，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 刘晰.拥抱差异：诗歌翻译的“陌生化”取向[J].淮南师范学院学报,2013（04）:15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李学欣.易安词作中叠词的美感传译[J].作家杂志，2009(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 李睿婕,张轶前.许渊冲译者主体性在李清照《声声慢》英译本中的体现.[J].河北联合大学学报，2012(6):12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙国华.鲁迅作品中的陌生化语言现象[J].无锡高等师范学校，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 张冰.陌生化诗学：俄国形式主义研究[M].北京师范大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* 朱纯深.宋词英译(2)[J].中国翻译,2002(3):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郑恩岳,李清照《声声慢》词英译研究[J].浙江教育学院学报，2003(05).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张金同.“怎一个愁字了得”——读李清照的《醉花阴》和《声声慢》[J].固原师专学报(社会科学版),1987,04:41-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural differences between China and western countries, interpreters are required to do both the surface interpretation of the language itself and the deep interpretation of the meaning conveyed in that culture. During the process of interpretation, dealing with cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences inappropriately can cause misunderstanding, resulting in communicative suspension. This paper, while analyzing the cultural obstacles caused by the cultural differences, expounds on the specific coping translation strategies that an interpreter should take in dealing with cultural differences in the process of interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:interpretation, cultural differences, coping stratcgics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要:&lt;br /&gt;
由于中西文化存在很大的差异,对于口译员来说，除了掌握译出语语言表层次的信息外，更要掌握译出语语言深层次的文化内涵。在口译过程中，若不恰当处理由文化差异引起的文化障碍问题，就会产生误解，导致交际中止。本文分析了口译中因文化差异而引起的文化障碍问题，并着重指出了口译中应对文化差异现象的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词:口译，文化差异，应对策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave of globalization sweeping the world has provided vehicles, tools and channels for cultural exchange and dissemination among countries. At the same time, globalization has brought out the holistic quality of cultural spirit, prompting people to pay attention to the overall examination of problems, recognize certain commonalities of human cultures, and generate new cultural concepts such as &amp;quot;global consciousness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;global values&amp;quot;. However, due to the different geographical locations, social environments, religious beliefs, ways of thinking and living habits of different ethnic groups, different regions have a variety of cultural characteristics, and therefore there are huge cultural differences, and cultural conflicts will become more complex.（简芳，张健 2012） Therefore, no matter from which perspective, interpreters play the role of bridge and link. Therefore, when interpreting, interpreters should fully consider the cultural differences between China and the West, seek the common ground of cross-cultural communication, and establish a harmonious language communication atmosphere on the basis of improving mutual understanding in order to avoid the phenomenon of cultural conflict in interpreting communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Problem of Cultural Barriers Caused by Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Wang Zuoliang points out that &amp;quot;the greatest difficulty in translation is the difference between two cultures.&amp;quot; He believes that &amp;quot;the interpreter must be a cultural person in the true sense of the word.&amp;quot; The differences between Chinese and Western peoples in terms of thinking, values, historical culture and cultural imagery, as well as traditional customs and religious beliefs, have led to cultural differences between the peoples. Therefore, in the process of interpretation activities, the interpreter needs not only to translate the literal meaning of the original language, but more importantly, to grasp its unique cultural connotation and be able to convey it to the other party through language.（连淑能 1993） According to American translation theorist Eugene Naida, translation is an exchange between two cultures, &amp;quot;For a truly successful translation, it is even more important to be familiar with two cultures than to master two languages. For words have meaning only in the cultural context in which they . function in the cultural context in which they are used.&amp;quot; Therefore, a translator cannot reach a true sense of communication if he or she does not have the support of culture in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.2.1 Cultural barriers caused by the way of thinking&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Western culture belongs to linear rational way of thinking, which emphasizes logic, hierarchy and abstraction; while Chinese culture belongs to spiral thinking, which emphasizes discernment, enlightenment and emotional meaning. Westerners tend to think that Chinese people are too subtle and even logically confused. Chinese people may also think that Westerners are too cumbersome and sometimes feel uncomfortable because of their overly direct expressions. Therefore, interpreters should not only correctly understand the difference between Chinese and Western cultures during the interpretation process, but also take appropriate measures to compensate for the understanding barrier caused by this difference. This difference is manifested in the language: Chinese sentences are clear and concise, while English sentences are compact and tightly structured, emphasizing the subordination and modification between components, and mostly using conjunctions, prepositions and relational words to link sentences together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese have the traditional virtue of respecting the elderly. To show courtesy, the host will say to the visitor, “您比我年长，您请上坐”. If the translator translates it literally as, “You are older than me. You take the upper seat.” Westerners will definitely feel uncomfortable when they hear it and think to themselves: Am I that old? At this time, the original meaning of the Chinese expression has been distorted, so the contradiction arises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.2.2  Cultural barriers caused from values&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Values are a deep element of cultural composition, which is both a part of social culture and the result of long-term penetration and accumulation of social and cultural factors in people's minds. Chinese people talk about collectivism, while Westerners advocate individualism. The Chinese focus on the group, highlighting the role of the collective is the mainstream of their values, highlighting their own will be suspected of arrogance and arrogance. The British and Americans advocate the primacy of the individual, fully expressing their own values and highlighting individual contributions. Humility is deeply rooted in Chinese values and is a Chinese virtue, yet sometimes it is not as welcome in the eyes of Westerners. This obvious difference in values inevitably leads to a culture clash. A classic example: at a party, a foreign guest complimented a Chinese lady, praising her for being very beautiful, when the Chinese lady replied, “哪里，哪里”. The accompanying translator on the side, however, translated word-for-word into, “where, where ”. This was difficult for the visitor to understand. So he had no choice but to answer, “from up to toe”.And at this time the Chinese lady was also very dissatisfied, thinking that the foreigner was disrespectful to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.2.3 Cultural barriers from historical culture and cultural imagery&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural imagery is a cognitive pattern agreed upon in different national or community cultures. Cultural imagery coalesces the wisdom of each nation, and is the crystallization of history and culture. Throughout the long history of each nation, they have appeared in people's language, forming a cultural symbol with a relatively fixed and unique cultural meaning. For example, in a business event, the Chinese side said something like this, “建立‘一条龙’服务中心”.The interpreter translated it as “set up the ,one-dragon service center to provide a coordinated process service for foreign investors in obtaining approval&amp;quot;.“一条龙” was translated into“one dragon”.The word &amp;quot;龙&amp;quot; means something evil in the West, but &amp;quot;auspicious&amp;quot; in China, so it is easy to misunderstand if you don't understand the situation. Another example is that the phrase &amp;quot;望子成龙&amp;quot; should never be translated as “to hope one&amp;quot;'s child can become a dragon&amp;quot;，but to“to hope one’s child can be somebody”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.2.4 Cultural barriers caused by traditional customs and religious beliefs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries have different traditional customs. Chinese people give &amp;quot;New Year's Lucky money&amp;quot; to the younger generation during the Chinese New Year, but &amp;quot;Chinese New Year&amp;quot; does not exist in Western countries, so they do not understand why they have to give money. On the contrary, Christmas, Halloween and other holidays in Western countries do not exist in Chinese traditional culture, and we do not fully understand the importance of these holidays, even though they are very popular in China nowadays. Cultural barriers due to differences in religious beliefs often occur in the interpretation process. Sleep with father&amp;quot; is a biblical euphemism, which means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;. It means the same as &amp;quot;go the heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;kick the bucket&amp;quot;, but for those who do not understand Western religions, it is likely to be mistranslated as &amp;quot;与父亲睡觉&amp;quot;, which would be ridiculous.（Lu Naisheng 1993）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
If this sentence is understood as&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;约翰是可靠的，他不吃鱼，还玩游戏&amp;quot;, it is because the translator failed to understand &amp;quot; eats no fish &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;play the game&amp;quot;. After the Protestants overthrew the old government, the Protestants refused to eat fish on Ramadan to show their loyalty to Protestantism. So &amp;quot;&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to eat no fish &amp;quot; means &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot; and &amp;quot; to play the game &amp;quot;means &amp;quot;race&amp;quot;,The correct meaning of the word is Therefore, the correct meaning is &amp;quot;John is reliable, he is both loyal and upright&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.2.5  Cultural barriers caused by non-verbal language behaviors&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The means of communication between people is not limited to verbal language. Non-verbal language, such as:eyes, facial expressions, gestures, distance between speakers, and physical contact, etc. are all conveying information to people around them. Ethnic cultures differ in their expressions of non-verbal language communication. This cultural aspect of difference should be taken into account when communicating across languages.（张文 2002）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one example, an American teacher, who was new to China, noticed that several students were looking at the student grade book she happened to have open during recess without permission. This teacher seriously told the students that this was rude behavior and that they should be careful to respect the privacy of others. Personal things are not to be looked at without the person's permission. Several students felt embarrassed and didn't know what to say, so they gave an apologetic smile. This smile upset the American teacher even more, and she thought that the students not only disrespected her, but also mocked her. The reason for her misunderstanding was that she did not understand that the Han Chinese often use laughter to express embarrassment and apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is that when Chinese people see a cute child, they can't help but go up and touch or pat it to show their affection for it. A Chinese mother would feel proud and smug when she encounters such a situation, while a Western mother is not used to this practice and considers it rude to pet her child, or even offensive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Strategies for Handling the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward a. The whole set of theories and methods on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation has caused strong repercussions in the translation theoretical circles and is considered one of the most representative theories on dealing with cultural phenomena in translation, the core of which is his principle of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. This principle emphasizes that what translators pursue is not literal correspondence, but the reflection of cultural factors in the translated text to achieve functional equivalence. (叶子南，2001:38) This* view of Naida, although presented mainly for translation, is also useful for dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation. Given that interpretation is very different from translation, it should not, and cannot, exactly replicate the strategies for dealing with cultural phenomena in translation. The focus of interpreting is not to transmit cultural connotations, but to serve the communication on the spot, so the treatment of cultural phenomena in interpreting should be in line with the characteristics of interpreting. According to the criteria of &amp;quot;accuracy, smoothness and speed&amp;quot; and the specific characteristics of interpretation such as &amp;quot;on-site, present and limited time&amp;quot;, the first step in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation should be to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and to try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalence&amp;quot; from the target language. In dealing with cultural phenomena, interpreters should first try to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalents&amp;quot; between English and Chinese, and try to find authentic expressions or interpretation methods from the target language for the understanding of listeners. According to the above principles and requirements, the following strategies can be used in dealing with cultural phenomena in interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.3.1 Flexible use of naturalization and dissimilation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturalization in interpretation is to express the linguistic and cultural factors in the source language in the closest equivalent form in the target language as far as possible, and transform them into a form familiar to and understood by the audience of the target language. This undoubtedly avoids the cultural conflicts and understanding barriers caused by the differences between the source language culture and the target language culture, and enables listeners to better understand the original language for interactive communication between the two sides of the conversation. Many scholars advocate that cultural phenomena in interpretation should be dealt with mainly by naturalization. This view has its own validity. In many occasions, the focus of interpretation is not to perform cultural output, but to provide services for both parties in the live communication. The first step in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation is to find the &amp;quot;nearest natural equivalent&amp;quot; to the source language culture in the target language, and try to find authentic expressions or explanatory methods from the target language for the audience's understanding. For example, the use of naturalization means to put Chinese allusions &amp;quot;三个和尚没水吃&amp;quot; into &amp;quot; Everyone‘s business is no one&amp;quot;s business.&amp;quot; is very easy to be understood by native English speakers in Western countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when using naturalization to deal with cultural factors, we should also see that while naturalization reduces the difficulty of audience acceptance and comprehension, it also sacrifices many cultural features of the source language, which may result in the loss of a large amount of accompanying information and prevent the audience from fully appreciating the original connotation of the source language and the foreign culture. For example, for foreigners who want to learn Chinese, in order to explain the cultural implications contained therein, he will translate“她有沉鱼落雁之容，闭月羞花之貌&amp;quot;  by naturalization to “Her beauty would make the fish sink, the wild geese fall down and the moon hide herself, and put the flowers to shame.”（Deng Yanchang 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, while emphasizing that interpretation should be mainly naturalized, it is important not to overlook the value of the means of dissimilation. This is because besides providing services to both parties of live communication, interpretation also has the function of cultural transmission, which is conducive to enhancing mutual understanding among peoples. For the specific forms and expressions containing strong cultural color and ethnicity, the dissimilation means can best reflect the ethnic color of the source language and make the audience feel novel and vivid, thus opening their eyes and gaining knowledge and enlightenment, especially on occasions such as tourism interpretation and banquet interpretation. In order to meet the needs of cultural exchange, interpreters should undoubtedly adopt the strategy of heterogeneity as much as possible in the process of interpretation, so as to retain the heterogeneous components in the source language to the greatest extent possible and transmit the information in the source language to the audience as originally as possible. In addition, the use of dissimilation can enrich the linguistic expressions of the target language and inject fresh blood into the culture of the target language, so that the language and culture of the target language can continue to develop and maintain vitality.（Edward Spir 2006）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.3.2 Rational Use of Direct Translation, Substitution, Paraphrase, Interpretation and Other Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German functionalist translation theory, which emerged in the 1970s, advocates a &amp;quot;purpose-oriented&amp;quot; approach, which frees the translator and the translator from the bondage of the original language and regards translation as a purposive act. Functionalist scholars especially pointed out that their theory is also suitable for interpretation. The theory requires the translator to determine the strategies to be used in the translation process based on the specific requirements of the client and the translation purpose and the actual situation of the potential readers (or listeners) on the basis of a full understanding of the original language. The functionalist translation theory emphasizes flexibility and practicality in the translation process, which is a great inspiration for translators to flexibly use various translation methods to deal with cultural factors in interpretation. Combined with the specific characteristics and requirements of interpretation and the actual situation of the interpretation site, translation methods such as direct translation, substitution, meaning translation and interpretation should be flexibly used in dealing with cultural factors in interpretation according to the needs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.3.2.1 Direct translation method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture, which reflects the cultural traditions and psychological habits of a nation. Direct translation not only preserves these cultural features and avoids ambiguities, but also facilitates cultural exchange and enriches the vocabulary of the target language. Without affecting the understanding of the audience, direct translation is preferable if the source and target languages can be unified or largely unified in content and form. The direct translation method is the fullest manifestation of dissimilation at the linguistic level. It is the fullest expression of alienation at the linguistic level. For example, &amp;quot; Let sleeping dogs lie&amp;quot; is directly translated as “勿惹睡狗”. “火上加油” is directly translated “Pour oil on the flame”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 Substitution Method&lt;br /&gt;
The substitution method is also called the &amp;quot;reciprocity method&amp;quot;. It is a method of translation by applying words and expressions in the target language that have different expressions but are similar in meaning to the cultural concepts of the source language. The substitution method is the most typical manifestation of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena. For example, the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;冰冻三尺非一日之寒&amp;quot;  is translated into &amp;quot; Rome cannot be built in one day”. English idiom &amp;quot;to spend money like water &amp;quot; translated into &amp;quot;挥金如土&amp;quot; is a good example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.3.2.3 Intentional translation method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the source language and the target language cannot be unified in terms of content and form or cannot be harmonized, translation is a method of expressing the meaning of the source language in the language of the target language from the meaning of the source language, free from the superficial form of the source language. The meaning translation method is also a common method of using naturalization to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. It is mainly applied to occasions where cultural communication is not the purpose. For example, during the second session of the Ninth National People's Congress, Premier Zhu Rongji held a press conference. In response to a reporter's question about the &amp;quot;U.S. accusation of China's theft of U.S. nuclear technology,&amp;quot; Premier Zhu stated a series of reasons and then concluded that: &amp;quot;The U.S. has been accused of stealing nuclear technology from China. After stating a series of reasons, he concluded that,“我们为什么还要冒政治.上的风险和道德上的风险去盗窃什么人的军事机密呢?所以，所谓中国盗窃美国军事机密的问题可以认为是一种天方夜谭”.The last sentence of the translator's translation reads“So, the alleged Chinese theft of U.S. military technology is only a fiction.” Here, &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; is not translated directly as&amp;quot; TheArabianNights&amp;quot;，but is instead translated as &amp;quot; fiction &amp;quot;. This shows that the interpreter is fully aware of the cultural differences between Chinese and Western cultures and adopts the method of paraphrasing and flexibly and accurately conveys the speaker's meaning to the audience in the target language. As we all know, in Chinese culture, when people refer to an absurd, unsubstantiated phenomenon or statement, they often say: 这简直是天方夜谭。But in English-speaking cultures, The Arabian Nights is not synonymous with ridiculous or absurd. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;天方夜谭&amp;quot; has a much richer connotation in Chinese than the same word has in English.（Bao Huinan 2001）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.3.2.4 Interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language families, and they are very different in terms of cultural and historical background, cultural psychological structure, thinking styles and methods, and language expression. Although there are some cultural concepts in the two languages that are equivalent, corresponding or basically corresponding, most of them are not corresponding or completely corresponding, and some concepts are completely vacant in the target language. When trying to preserve the cultural characteristics of the source language and the literal translation cannot make the audience understand its meaning, the cultural phenomenon of the source language can be properly explained to facilitate the audience's understanding. This method is called interpretation. Interpretation is actually a means of alienation-a disguised form of expression, similar to literal translation and annotation. The interpretation method is not only easy for the audience to understand, but also can retain the cultural flavor of the source language. It is a good way to deal with cultural gaps in interpreting. The interpretation method is mainly applicable to the following scope:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Proper nouns formed in the accumulation of source language culture&lt;br /&gt;
诸葛亮—-Zhuge Liang，a master mind in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
Mickey Mouse—-指一个小人物或一件微不足道的小事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Abbreviations, special phrases or collocations formed in a specific cultural atmosphere&lt;br /&gt;
三资企业—-refers to“外资”，namely, foreign- funded enterprise; “合资”， joint adventure&lt;br /&gt;
and“独资”，wholly foreign-owned or funded enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
An LDC—-指 “a life and death commodity”始用于英国报刊，一般指成本低廉，但却是人类赖以生存的商品，如水。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Lingo, idiom, allusion, slang or colloquialism&lt;br /&gt;
解铃还需系铃人—-“Let him who tied the bell on the tiger take it off”, meaning, whoever started that trouble ends it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Special cultural words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
敬老日—- Generally speaking, this phrase refers to the Double Ninth Festival in China，a day of giving and advocating more concern for the senior citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
the Beatles—-指英国的披头士乐队，20世纪六七十年代曾风靡全球。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4.3.2.5 Simple translation and no translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people use more adjectives when narrating and describing people and things, especially when introducing landscapes and historical sites, adjectives and four-character patterns are quite frequent. For example, when introducing a lake, we often hear commentary similar to the following: “ 湖水澄澈如镜，水光天接，湖中有十多个高矮不等的小岛被水相望，似断似续，烟水迷茫，错落有致....”. If during the interpreting process, the interpreter translates the described words one by one according to the original language, it is likely to be thankless and make people feel that the language is extremely exaggerated and ridiculous. In this case, omitting some adjectives will not affect the overall situation. It is undeniable that some of the special expressions in different nationalities and different languages cannot be translated or equivalently translated. Especially in time-stressed interpretation situations, it is inevitable to encounter difficult problems, such as humor in English. No matter how you translate them, the meanings of, puns, allegorical words with puns in Chinese, and word-breaking games in Chinese, etc., cannot fully reflect their meanings. In this case, you can use &amp;quot;no translation&amp;quot; or incomplete translation. For example, Chinese people are used to introducing themselves by saying: &amp;quot;我姓张，弓长张。&amp;quot;Directly translating it as “My family name is Zhang”is enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is a cross-language communication activity as well as a cross-cultural communication activity. Due to the commonality and individuality of culture, the cultural characteristics carried by different language systems in cross-cultural communication appear the same, partly the same, gaps and conflicts. Therefore, the interpreter must not only be proficient in both the source language and the target language, but also understand the two cultures and understand the differences between the two cultures reflected in the differences in language expression. In addition, due to the characteristics of interpreting: timeliness, directness, diversity of occasions and forms, as well as the looseness of oral expression, resulting in the cultural sensitivity of the interpreter, the broad aspect of knowledge and the ability to deal with cultural differences There are higher requirements. Therefore, interpreters should focus on cultivating cross-cultural awareness, increasing their sensitivity to the differences between the two cultures, and mastering the principles and methods to fill the gaps in understanding between different cultures. For interpreters, cross-cultural awareness refers to a cognitive standard and adjustment method formed by the translator consciously or unconsciously in cross-cultural communication. It is the interpreter’s unique way of thinking, judgment, and The sensitivity of cultural factors. The interpreter is the carrier of cross-cultural awareness, and the broad cultural information foundation is the fundamental guarantee for the completion of cross-cultural communication. Only by following the principles of culture can the translator better control the language and make the target language truly accurate, decent and fluent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
简芳，张健.口译活动中的文化障碍问题[J]. 湖北广播电视大学学报，2012年1月第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连淑能.英汉对比研究[M].北京:高等教育出版社，1993年版&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘微微.浅谈口译中文化差异的应对策略[J].哈尔滨职业技术学院学报，2008 年第1期[4].沙保华.文化差异与口译[J].四川外语学院学报(重庆)，1995年第1期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熊薇.文化差异对口译的影响[J].语言文字，2009.8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨震，黄斗.口译中中西文化冲突的沟通和处理[J].广西师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)，2008年10月第4期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张文.论口译面对的文化差异问题[J]. 北京第二外国语学院学报，1998年第3期 [8]. 张燕.文化差异对口译的影响[J]. 外语教学，2002年5月第3期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Jingyu, Culture and Translation, China Social Science Press, 2000 Edition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Naisheng, Differences between Chinese and English and Translation, East China Chemical Engineering Institute Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei, Understanding the Nature of Translation, Foreign Languages and Foreign Language Teaching, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Dejiang, A Tentative Discussion on Cultural Perspective and English-Chinese Translation, Hunan People' 's Publishing House, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Yanchang, Liu Runqing, Language and Culture - Comparison of Chinese and English Languages and Cultures, Foreign Language Teaching and Language Research Press, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Cultural Context and Language Translation, China International Translation Publication Company, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the consistent development of the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, translation plays a more and more pivotal role in the world stage. It can not only help Chinese to have a better understanding of foreign cultures and promote the cooperation, but also spread the Chinese cultures to the international world. Translation strategies are the focus of translation works, especially during the process of translating Chinese to English. It’s very necessary to have a thorough study about the translation strategies on C-E translation. While towards different styles of text, different translation strategies should be applied relatively. This thesis focuses on translation strategies of two styles - journalistic style and literary style. &lt;br /&gt;
The thesis firstly introduces the background and development of translation strategies. Then it depicts the characteristics and translation principles of journalistic style text and literary style text. In the main part, the thesis combines the characteristics of the two kinds of texts to explore the translation strategies that suits for the two types, including domestication, foreignization, omission and etc. This thesis is expected to make some contributions to the study of translation strategies and the practice of C-E translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
KEY  WORDS&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies; text-types; journalistic style; literary style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中文摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中外文化交流的不断发展，翻译在世界舞台上扮演着越来越重要的角色。它不仅可以帮助中国人更好地了解外国文化，促进合作，而且可以将中国文化传播到世界。翻译策略是翻译工作的重点，特别是在汉译英过程中。对中文英译的翻译策略进行深入研究是有必要的。在针对不同样式的文本时，应相对地采用不同的翻译策略。本文主要研究两种体裁的翻译策略：新闻体裁和文学体裁。&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先介绍翻译策略的背景和发展，然后描述新闻风格文本和文学风格文本的特点和翻译原则。论文的主体部分结合了两种文本的特点，探讨了归化，异化，遗漏等的翻译策略。本文有望为中文英译翻译策略的研究和翻译的实践做出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略; 文本类型; 新闻体裁; 文学体裁.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On C-E Translation Strategies of Different Styles&lt;br /&gt;
---Exemplified by journalistic style and literary style&lt;br /&gt;
1.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies are critical in translation process, especially for Chinese to English translation. Towards texts in different styles which have different models of texts’ structure and communicative functions, translation strategies are quite variable. There are a great number of scholars both from China and the international world who have devoted themselves to dive into and research the most effective and practical strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
However, there are still lack of thorough researches about translation strategies for different text styles. In this thesis, the first part is about the introduction and analysis of former scholars’ researches and the whole picture of this thesis. Then, the thesis will discuss the background, development, characteristics and functions of different-style texts from the perspective of linguistics. The main part is about the translation strategies of source texts in journalistic style and literary style respectively, such as the domestication, foreignization in literary-style texts and the omission , restruction and generalization in journalistic-style text. In concluding part, the thesis will generalize the main idea and make an objective appreciation about the thesis, as well as point out the drawbacks and advantages. &lt;br /&gt;
2.Theoretical Framework&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Background and development of Texts’ styles.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the research, there is still no specific definition of distinguishing differences of texts styles. Some scholars claim texts’ styles to be registers, even some equal them to speech events. Qin Xiubai, a famous Chinese language and teaching professor, introduced that there were two main schools of the study of Texts styles’- the Swalesian School represented by John M.S wales and V.K.Bhatia and the Australian School represented by J.R.Martin. John Martin believes that styles of texts means a bunch of social events in which the members have the same communicative goal. While V.K.Bhatia believes that styles of texts are identifiable communicative events that have obvious inner structural features, conventionally happening in specific careers or academic communities. We can tell from the two schools’ views that styles of texts are a kind of communicative events with its special communicative purpose and clear structures. From this point, translators or interpreters can exert theory to analyze texts’ styles and recognize the intentions of writers as well as keep the functional and sense equivalence between the source texts and target texts. J.R.Martin take texts’ styles as a communication-orientated process of social communication with steps.(1993) Eggins view texts of styles as a type of activity with steps that orientated on communicative purposes. (1994) So that the difference of texts styles is on the level of values in use rather than the contents of discourse, characteristics of forms or other rules. &lt;br /&gt;
Huang Guowen once said that every text plays a communicative role in a specific social and cultural environment, and people belonging to a specific social and cultural background can usually see its communicative purpose. (Huang Guowen,2001) The text is a combination of communicative symbols for the exchange of information between the sender and the recipient. In order to achieve a certain communicative purpose, the sender must choose an appropriate genre and corresponding manifestation to convey the information, and the recipient is expected to respond accordingly. Thus, the function of texts can be realized. Christiane Nord summarized four functions of texts from the perspective of translation. They are referential function, expressive function, appellative function and phatic function. (Nord, 1997)   &lt;br /&gt;
2.1Main functions of texts  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1The Referential Function&lt;br /&gt;
The referential function of a text means the reference to or description of objects or phenomena of the world. It is mainly expressed through the denotative value of the lexical items presented in the text and can be analyzed through the nature of the objects. It is orientated toward objects in real or fictitious worlds. There are several functions of referential function: informative function, directive function and didactic function.(Ping, 2002) If the referent is a fact or state of things unknown to the receiver, such as an accident, the text function may consist in informing the readers. If the referent is the description of an object, such as the illustration of using a washing machine, the text function may be directive. If it is a whole field that the receivers are to learn, such as physics, the function may be didactic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2The Expressive Function&lt;br /&gt;
   The expressive function refers to the sender’s attitude to toward the objects or phenomena. This function is sender-orientated. The expressive function of the text may be subdivided according to what it is expressed. If the sender expresses individual feelings or emotions, such as a public speech, it will be an emotive  sub-function. If what is expressed is an evaluation, like comments, the sub-function will be evaluative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3The Appellative Function&lt;br /&gt;
The appellative function refers to use of language to make the receiver feel or do something. The appellative function “receiver-orientated. It aims at the receivers’ sensitivity or disposition to act and tries to induce receivers to respond in a particular way. It can be broken into several sub-functions: illustrative function, persuasive function, advertising function and pedagogical function. If we want to illustrate a hypothesis by an example, we appeal to the reader’s previous experience to knowledge, That’s what called illustrative function. If we want to persuade someone to do something or to share a particular viewpoint, we appeal to their sensitivity and their secret desires. That’s what called persuasive function. If we want to let someone by a particular product, we tend to describe those qualities of the product that are presumed to have positive values in receivers’ value system. That’s advertising function. If we wan to educate a person, we may appeal to their susceptibility to ethical and moral principles. That’s pedagogical function.&lt;br /&gt;
                        &lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Main Text - types&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss, founder of German translation functionalism, put forward text-typology theory in Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism. She believes that there are four texts, including the context-focused text, the form-focused text, the appeal-focused text and the audio-media text.    &lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark, representative of the British linguistic school of translation theory, based on the study of former linguisticians, he put forward the following six functions of texts - expressive function, informative function, the vocative function, the aesthetic function, the phatic function and the meta-lingual function. A text may has several functions at the same time, but only has one major function. Taking a whole consideration of the two theories, the main texts are the following three, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts. Journalistic-style texts and literary-style texts are mainly connected with the expressive, informative and vocative function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 The Expressive Texts &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a tool for people to communicate with each other. Through language, people can express their thoughts, affection, wills, desires, opinions, attitude, etc. This is the expressive function of language. The core of expressive function is the speaker's thoughts. The speaker uses words to express feelings, regardless of the reaction of others.Typical expressive-function texts include the following three types. The first ones are serious and imaginative literature which contain lyrics, short stories, long novels and plays. The second type is authoritative texts, including a variety of genres, whose authority comes from the status of the author or language skills, such as senior government officials and political party leaders’ speeches, such as declarations, legal regulations, documents as well as literary and academic works written by authority figures etc. The third type is texts that express writers’ ideas directly, without direct readers, like autobiography, private letters, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 The Informative Texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 In interactions, people often have to describe, narrate or explain the situation of relevant things. This involves the information function of language. The core is the external environment, which is the reported insights and theories. The informative text usually has a fixed format, such as textbook, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, meeting minutes, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 The Vocative Texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 People often use words to evoke others' sympathy or prompt them to take some actions. That shows the imperative function of language. The core of this function is the readers or audiences. The speaker wants readers or audiences to feel and follow the intent of the text and act as expected. Typical vocative texts are notices, advertisements, instructions, requests, appeals, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Literary Stylistics and Journalistic Stylistics &lt;br /&gt;
With the appearance of societal pragmatics, pragmatics and functional grammar, scholars recognized the importance of language functions. They tried to classify the texts in the light of language functions and divided them into two main types. One is literary style, the other is non-literary style. Snell-Hornby classified literary texts as Bible, drama, film, lyric poetry, modern literature, classic works, children literature, literature in 1990 and pastime novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Manipulated by Ideology 李泳珊 Li Yongshan==&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Strategies from Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation and Interpretation 聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201130_cult&amp;diff=107278</id>
		<title>20201130 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201130_cult&amp;diff=107278"/>
		<updated>2020-12-04T13:37:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.气血津液都是机体腑脏、经络等组织器官进行生理活动所需要的能量，而气血津液又依赖于腑脏、经络等组织器官正常的生理活动。如果气血津液代谢不正常或腑脏、经络等组织器官不能进行正常的生理活动，就会引起疾病的发生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qi, blood and body fluid provide energy required for the body’s viscera, main and collateral channels, and other tissues and organs, and also depend on their normal physiological activities. If the metabolism of qi, blood and body fluid is abnormal or the viscera, main and collateral channels, and other tissues and organs cannot carry out normal physiological activities, it will cause diseases. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:11, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.简单来说，望诊包括一般望诊和舌诊两部分内容，一般望诊又包括望神察色，望形态、望五官等，舌诊包括望舌质望舌苔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To put it simply, observing diagnosis includes two parts: general inspection and tongue inspection. General inspection includes observing appearance, body statue and movements, and five apertures. Tongue inspection consists of observing tongue body and tongue fur. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:11, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.我们将艾条的一端点燃后，距施灸部位皮肤约2-3厘米处进行熏灸，使患者局部产生温热感而无灼痛为宜，一般每穴施灸15分钟左右，以皮肤潮红为度。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We ignite one end of a moxa stick and place it 2 to 3 centimeters away from the specific point to bring a mild warmth to the local place. The patient do not have a burning sensation. It will last some 15 minutes until the skin turns slightly red. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:11, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.华佗五禽戏真实反映了中国人民群众健身文化的发展变迁，开创了祛病健身的体育医疗先河，展现了养生哲学和道家文化的深厚审美底蕴，具有重要的历史价值和养生医疗价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five-Animal Exercises of Hua Tuo truly reflects the development and changes of Chinese people's fitness culture, leads the way in medical treatment through sports  which helps to cure diseases and keep fit, and shows the profound aesthetic heritage of regimen philosophy and Taoist culture, thus it has important values in history, health preservation, medical treatment. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:11, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
1.Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioners use various mind and body practices (such as acupuncture and tai chi) as well as herbal products to address health problems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医从业人员运用各种身心方法（例如针灸和太极拳）以及草药来解决健康问题。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:27, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Early Chinese physicians had to depend on what they could see or feel like any sort of anatomical study or dissection was not widely practiced. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早期的中国医师不得不依靠自己能看到或感觉到的东西，因为没有进行任何形式的解剖学研究或解剖。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:27, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Studies suggest that acupuncture stimulates the release of the body’s natural painkillers and affects areas in the brain involved in processing pain; however, some trials suggest that real acupuncture and sham acupuncture are equally effective, indicating a placebo effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究表明，针灸刺激人体天然止痛药的释放，并影响大脑中涉及疼痛处理的区域； 但是，一些试验表明，真正的针灸和假针灸是同等有效的，表明有安慰剂作用。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:27, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究表明，针灸刺激人体释放天然的止痛剂，并影响大脑中感知疼痛的区域； 但是，一些试验表明，真正的针灸和假针灸具有同等功效，表现在都有安慰剂的效用。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 10:54, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first clear medical treatise is the Yellow Emperor's Inner Canon. In the text, the use of moxibustion or acupuncture to manipulate the Yin and Yang are described in ways similar to that practiced nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一个明确的医学论文是《黄帝内经》。 在本文中，以类似于当今的方式描述了使用艾灸或针灸操纵阴阳的方法。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:27, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《黄帝内经》是我国第一本医学专著，它描述了如何使用艾灸或针灸调理阴阳平衡，其方法跟现在使用的方法类似。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 10:44, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 简而言之，中药就是指在中医理论指导下，用于预防、治疗、诊断疾病并具有康复与保健作用的物质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) refers to substances that are used for prevention, treatment and diagnosis of diseases and have functions of rehabilitation and health care under the guidance of TCM theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese medicine refers to substances that are used to prevent, treat, and diagnose diseases under the guidance of Chinese medicine theory and have the functions of rehabilitation and health care.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:29, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 药理学是基础医学与临床医学，医学与药学之间的桥梁学科。在药理学科学的理论指导下进行临床实践，在实验研究的基础上丰富药理学理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pharmacology is a bridge between basic medicine and clinical medicine, medicine and pharmacy. To carry out clinical practice under the guidance of the theory of pharmacology and enrich the theory of pharmacology on the basis of experimental research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 针灸疗法的特点是治病不靠吃药，只是在病人身体的一定部位用针刺入，达到刺潋神经并引起局部反应，或用火的温热刺激烧灼局部，以达到治病的目的。前一种称作针法，后一种称作灸法，统称针灸疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic of acupuncture therapy is that the treatment is not taking medicine, but a certain part of the patient's body is penetrated by acupuncture to reach the stinging nerve and cause the local reaction, or the warm stimulation of fire is used to cauterize the local part, so as to achieve the purpose of treating the disease. The former is called acupuncture and moxibustion, and the latter is called moxibustion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 中药是中华民族五千年传统文化的瑰宝，是千百年医疗实践得出的结晶，也是世界优秀文化的精华。我国中药产业经过几十年的发展，已具有了一定的规模和研发能力，在中药材、中药饮片和剂型等方面取得了一定的成绩。同时中药产业由于自身的快速增长，加之有力的政策扶植，及城市化进程的加快都将进一步促进我国中药事业的发展，中药发展将进入一个新的时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine is the treasure of the traditional culture of 5000 years of Chinese nation, is thousands of years of medical practice that crystallization, is also the world 's outstanding culture essence. Traditional Chinese medicine industry after decades of development, already has a certain scale and R&amp;amp;D capability, in Chinese herbal medicines, Chinese herbal pieces and dosage form has made some achievements. At the same time, Chinese traditional medicine the industry due to its rapid growth, coupled with the strong policy support, and the city changes a course accelerate, will further promote the development of the cause of Chinese medicine,&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese medicine development will enter a new period.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 06:59, 1 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In short, traditional Chinese medicine refers to substances used for prevention, treatment, diagnosis of diseases, which are able to rehabilitate and care the body under the guidance of traditional Chinese medicine theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Pharmacology is a subject that bridges basic medicine and clinical medicine and between medicine and pharmacy. Clinical practice is guided by the theories of pharmacological sciences, and pharmacological theories are enriched on the basis of experimental research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Acupuncture and moxibustion therapy is characterized by the fact that the treatment does not rely on medicine, but only pricks with needles in certain parts of the patient’s body to stimulate the nerve and cause local reaction, or burns the local area with the warm stimulation of fire, so as to cure the disease. The former method is called acupuncture, and the latter is moxibustion, collectively known as acupuncture and moxibustion therapy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Chinese medicine is the treasure of 5,000 years of Chinese traditional culture, the crystallization of thousands of years of medical practice, while the essence of the world’s excellent culture. After decades of development, China’ s TCM industry has reached a certain scale and R&amp;amp;D capability, and has made certain achievements in Chinese herbal medicines, Chinese herbal Yinpian and dosage forms, etc. At the same time, due to the rapid growth of the Chinese medicine industry, strong policies and the accelerating process of urbanization, the development of Chinese medicine will further be promoted, entering a new period.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:25, 2 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 中医诞生于原始社会，春秋战国时期中医理论已基本形成，之后历代均有总结发展。除此之外对汉字文化圈国家影响深远，如日本医学、韩国韩医学、朝鲜高丽医学、越南东医学等都是以中医为基础发展起来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine was born in the primitive society. The theory of traditional Chinese medicine has been basically formed in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. In addition, it has a far-reaching impact on the countries in the Chinese character cultural circle, such as Japanese medicine, Korean medicine, Korean medicine, Korean medicine, and Vietnam east medicine, which are all developed on the basis of traditional Chinese medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 问诊是指中医采用对话方式，向病人及其知情者查询疾病的发生、发展情况和现在症状、治疗经过等，以诊断疾病的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diagnosis refers to the way that TCM uses dialogue to inquire about the occurrence, development, current symptoms and treatment process of the disease from patients and their insiders, so as to diagnose the disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 针灸是一种中国特有的治疗疾病的手段。它是一种“内病外治”的医术。是通过经络、腧穴的传导作用，以及应用一定的操作法，来治疗全身疾病。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture and moxibustion is a unique method of treating diseases in China. It is a kind of internal disease and external treatment. Acupoints, as well as the application of acupoints, are used to treat diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 中医药学是中国古代科学的瑰宝，发展千年，留下了许多精华，近年来国家也越来越重视传统中医的发展，建立健全中医药规律的治理体系，深入实施中医药法，把中医药财富继承好、发展好、创新好、利用好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese medicine is a gem of China's ancient science. It has left many essences in the development of the millennium. In recent years, the state has paid more and more attention to the development of traditional Chinese medicine, established and improved the governing system of Chinese medicine, implemented the Chinese medicine law in depth, inherited, developed, innovating, and made good use of the wealth of Chinese medicine.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 09:44, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 中医是中华文化不可分割的一部分，为中华的繁荣昌盛做出了极大的贡献。如今，中医和西医都被世界各地的医生用来治疗疾病。中医，以其独特的诊断手法、悠久的历史和显著的疗效被用来医治各种癌症和重大疾病。中药不像西药那样会产生许多副作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Traditional Chinese Medicine is an indispensable part of Chinese culture. It has made great contributions to the prosperity of China. Nowadays, both Traditional Chinese Medicine and western medicine are being used to cure people all around the world. The TCM, with its unique diagnostic methods, long history and remarkable effects, have been used to treat cancer and other serious diseases. Unlike the western medicine, the TCM has fewer side effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As an indispensable part of Chinese culture, Traditional Chinese Medicine has made great contributions to the prosperity of China. Nowadays, both Traditional Chinese Medicine and western medicine are being used for treatment all around the world. The TCM, with its unique diagnostic methods, long history and remarkable effects, has been used to treat cancer and other serious diseases. Unlike the western medicine, the TCM has fewer side effects.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:34, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 在诊断方面，中医以四诊（望、闻、问、切）为技术原则，八纲辨证为指导总纲并把脏腑辨证、六经辨证、卫气营血辨证作为其辨证论治的基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In diagnosis, TCM takes the four diagnostic methods (inspection, inquiry, listening, smelling and palpitation) as its principal techniques,eight principal syndromes as its general guideline, and differentiation of syndrome according to the zang-fu theory, differentiation of syndromes according to the six-meridian theory, and differentiation of syndromes according to the theory of wei,qi, ying and xue as its basic theories of the differentiation of syndromes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 针灸是治疗多种疾病的两种不同的治疗方法。针灸通过用不同类型的针穿刺身体的穴位来治疗疾病，而艾灸将点燃的木柴产生的热量施加在身体的某些穴位上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Acupuncture and moxibustion are 2 distinct therapeutic approaches for curing a variety of diseases. Acupunture treats diseases by puncturing points of the body with different types of needles while moxibustion applies heat produced by ignited moxawood over certain points of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 在中国，中药由国家中医药管理局管理。中医及其发展是有规律的。国家战略、法律和中医药法规已经到位，以指导和促进这一有前途的行业的研究和发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In China, TCM is under the administration of State Administration of TCM and Pharmacology. TCM and its development are regulated. National strategies, law and regulations governing TCM are now in place to guide and promote the research and development in this promising industry.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 07:33, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, TCM( Traditional Chinese Medicine ) is under the administration of State Administration of TCM and Pharmacology. TCM and its development have their own rules. National strategies, law and regulations all have been in place to guide and promote the research and development in this promising industry--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:34, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 天山雪莲生长于天山山脉海拔4000米左右的悬崖陡壁之上、冰渍岩缝之中；那里气候奇寒、终年积雪不化，一般植物根本无法生存，而雪莲却能在零下几十度的严寒中和空气稀薄的缺氧环境中傲霜斗雪、顽强生长。这种独有的生存习性和独特的生长环境使其天然而稀有，并造就了它独特的药理作用和神奇的药用价值，人们奉雪莲为“百草之王”、“药中极品”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saussurea involucrata grows on the steep cliffs and ice crevices at an altitude of about 4,000 meters in Tianshan Mountains. There, the climate is extremely cold and snow does not melt all the year round, where ordinary plants can't survive at all, while Saussurea involucrata can grow tenaciously in the cold of tens of degrees below zero and the oxygen-deficient environment. This unique living habit and unique growing environment make it natural and rare, thus bestowing it with unique pharmacological and medicinal value. People regard Saussurea involucrata as &amp;quot;the king of herbs&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the best medicine&amp;quot;.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:30, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 党参为中国常用的传统补益药，古代以山西上党地区出产的党参为上品.党参有增强免疫力、扩张血管、降压、改善微循环、增强造血功能等作用。此外对化疗放疗引起的白细胞下降有提升作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Codonopsis pilosula is a traditional tonic commonly used in China. In ancient times, Codonopsis pilosula produced in Shangdang area of Shanxi Province was the top grade. Codonopsis pilosula has the functions of enhancing immunity, dilating blood vessels, lowering blood pressure, improving microcirculation and enhancing hematopoietic function. In addition, it can improve the leukopenia caused by chemotherapy and radiotherapy.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:30, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 艾灸对人体局部的温热刺激，能增强局部血液循环和淋巴循环，皮肤组织的代谢能力也会得到加强，炎症、粘连、渗出物、血肿等病理产物同时能得到很好的消散。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moxibustion can enhance local blood circulation and lymphatic circulation, enhance metabolism of skin tissue, and dissipate pathological products such as inflammation, adhesion, exudate and hematoma.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:30, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 饺子起源于东汉时期，为东汉河南邓州人张仲景首创。当时饺子是药用，张仲景用面皮包上一些祛寒的药材用来治病(羊肉、胡椒等)，避免病人耳朵上生冻疮。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dumplings originated in the Eastern Han Dynasty and were initiated by Zhang Zhongjing, a native of Dengzhou, Henan Province in the Eastern Han Dynasty. At that time, dumplings were used for medicinal purposes. Zhang Zhongjing wrapped some cold-dispelling medicinal materials in his dough to treat diseases (mutton, pepper, etc.), so as to avoid frostbite on his ears.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:30, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中药就是指在中医理论指导下，用于预防、治疗、诊断疾病并具有康复与保健作用的物质。中药主要来源于天然药及其加工品，包括植物药、动物药、矿物药及部分化学、生物制品类药物。 &lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) refers to the substances used in the prevention, treatment and diagnosis of diseases under the guidance of TCM theory, and has the function of rehabilitation and health care. Traditional Chinese medicine mainly comes from natural medicine and its processed products, including plant medicine, animal medicine, mineral medicine and some chemical and biological products. --[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:07, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.针灸是一种中国特有的治疗疾病的手段。是通过经络、腧穴的传导作用，以及应用一定的操作法，来治疗疾病。&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture and moxibustion is a unique method of treating diseases in China，which is through the conduction of meridians and acupoints, as well as the application of certain operation, to treat diseases.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:07, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.中医诊断学是在中医基础理论指导下，研究如何诊察病情、辨别病证一门学科。&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the basic theory of traditional Chinese medicine, diagnostics of traditional Chinese medicine is a basic theory of how to diagnose and identify diseases and syndromes.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:07, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.扁鹊是一位能兼治各科疾病的多面手，扁鹊还能根据当地的需要，开展医疗活动。据记载，扁鹊还精于外科手术，而且应用了药物麻醉来进行手术。&lt;br /&gt;
Bian Que is a versatile person who can treat all kinds of diseases. He can carry out medical activities according to local needs. According to records, Bian Que is also good at surgery, and used drug anesthesia to carry out surgery.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:07, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.新冠肺炎疫情中，中医药在救治工作中发挥了更加重要、更为广泛的作用。强化中西医结合、中医深度介入诊疗过程，成为医疗救治的鲜明特点，中医药在全国各地新冠肺炎防治中的价值被极大地肯定。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine has played a more important and more extensive role in the treatment of COVID-19.Medical treatment is characterized distinctively by the emphasis on the comnbination of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine and in-depth involvement of traditional Chinese medicine in the process of diagnosis and treatment.The value of traditional Chinese medicine in the prevention and treatment of COVID-19 has been widely recognized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人们生活水平的提高要求更多更好的新药，药物科学的发展为新药开发提供了理论基础和技术条件，市场经济竞争也促进了新药快速发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People demand more better new drugs because of the improvement of living standards.The development of pharmaceutical science provides theoretical basis and technical conditions for the development of new drugs and the competition in the market economy also promotes the rapid development of new drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improvement of people's living standard requires more and better new drugs, the development of drug science provides the theoretical basis and technical conditions for the development of new drugs, and the market economy competition also promotes the rapid development of new drugs.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:15, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.中国有句老话叫“吃水不忘挖井人”，在记住我们的祖先发明了针灸术、创造了中华民族的健康和昌盛的同时，还应记住诸多为针灸西进而做过贡献的中外医生和科学家、社会活动家和患者们，同时也不要忘记美国记者罗斯顿和他30年前发表在纽约时报上的《北京之行》。&lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
There is an old saying in China which goes &amp;quot;When you drink water,think of those who dug the well.&amp;quot;While we bear in mind that our ancestors invented acupuncture and moxibustion and created the health and prosperity of the Chinese nation,we should also keep in mind so many Chinese and foreign doctors,scientists,social activists and patients who have contributed to the westward spread of acupuncture and moxibustion,and the American journalist Reston and his article ''The Trip To Beijing'' published in the New York Times 30 yeas ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《伤寒杂病论》奠定了张仲景在中医史上的重要地位，并且随着时间的推移，这部专著的科学价值越来越显露出来，成为后世从医者人人必读的重要医籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Typhoid and Other Diseases'' has built up Zhang Zhongjing's important position in the history of traditional Chinese medicine.As time goes by,its scientific value becomes increasingly apparent and it has been a significant book that every medical practitioner in later generations should read.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 00:56, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、中药剂量是指临床应用时的分量。它主要指明了每味药的成人一日量。中药绝大多数来源于生药，安全剂量幅度较大，用量不像化学药品那样严格，但用量得当与否，也是直接影响药效的发挥、临床效果好坏的重要因素之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The herbal dose is the amount of the medicine to be used clinically. It mainly indicates the adult daily dose of each medicine. The vast majority of Chinese medicines are derived from raw materials, and the safe dosage range is large, the dosage is not as strict as that of chemicals, but the proper dosage is also one of the important factors that directly affect the efficacy and clinical results.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:33, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、药理学是基础医学与临床医学，医学与药学之间的桥梁学科。在药理学科学的理论指导下进行临床实践，在实验研究的基础上丰富药理学理论。药物的研究和应用除了要尊重科学规律，还要依照法律、法规和相关指导原则的规定，以保障人们的生命健康。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pharmacology is a discipline that bridges the gap between basic medicine and clinical medicine, between medicine and pharmacy. Clinical practice is guided by the scientific theories of pharmacology, and the theories of pharmacology are enriched on the basis of experimental research. The research and application of drugs should not only respect scientific laws, but also comply with laws, regulations and relevant guidelines to protect people's life and health.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:33, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、当前减肥方法很多，但针灸减肥有独特的疗效，即安全方便，又无不良反应。针灸减肥不同于药物减肥等，药物作用通常有一定的期限，而针灸减肥是通过调整患者内在功能而发挥内因作用，所以一般不会在针灸减肥治疗停止后很快又发胖。也就是说，针灸减肥一般不反弹。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many current weight loss methods, but acupuncture has a unique therapeutic effect that is safe, convenient and without adverse reactions. Acupuncture is different from drugs in that the effects of drugs usually have a certain time limit, but acupuncture plays an internal role by adjusting the patient's internal function, so the patient usually does not gain weight again soon after acupuncture treatment stops. In other words, acupuncture for weight loss generally does not bounce back.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:33, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、中医药作为我国独特的卫生资源、潜力巨大的经济资源、具有原创优势的科技资源、优秀的文化资源和重要的生态资源，在经济社会发展中发挥着日益重要的作用。认真贯彻落实党中央、国务院发展中医药的方针政策，推进中医药振兴发展，更好地为建设健康中国服务，为全面建成小康社会服务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China's unique health resources, economic resources with great potential, scientific and technological resources with original advantages, excellent cultural resources and important ecological resources, Chinese medicine is playing an increasingly important role in economic and social development. We will conscientiously implement the guidelines and policies of the Central Committee of the Party and the State Council on the development of Chinese medicine, promote the revitalization and development of Chinese medicine, and better serve the building of a healthy China and the building of a well-off society in an all-round way.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:33, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 目前，国家药监局与国家中医药管理局紧密携手，正在加快清肺排毒汤等有效抗疫方药成果转化，开启中药经典名方由“方”到“药”的新路径。&lt;br /&gt;
The SFDA is working hand in hand with the State Administration of Traditional Chinese Medicine to advance the transformation of anti-epidemic prescriptions, such as Lung Clearing Soup, to make a breakthrough from &amp;quot;prescription&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;medicine&amp;quot; in classical Chinese medicine prescriptions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
将抗菌药物与抗炎药一起比较，就是受原来非科学的观念的影响。原来很多医务人员（基层医务人员）把抗菌药物错误理解与传谈为“消炎药”，直到现在还有很多正规病历里面仍有不少治疗方案本应为抗感染治疗错识书写并错识告知病人为“抗炎”治疗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
1 受传统中医疗法的启发，1969年，在中国军方的一个项目中，屠呦呦发现了青蒿素，这种药物现在是治疗疟疾的主要药物。她说，这一荣誉“表明中医药已经引起了国际学术界的关注”。&lt;br /&gt;
Inspired by a classical traditional Chinese medicinal treatment, Tu Youyou discovered artemisinin, a drug that’s now the primary treatment against malaria, during a project for the Chinese military in 1969. She said the honor “shows that traditional Chinese medicine has drawn the attention of the international academia”.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:25, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 对于吃野生动物肉类容易染上疾病这件事，早在四五百年前的明代就已经被著名的医学家李时珍详细记载于《本草纲目》之中。&lt;br /&gt;
As early as four or five hundred years ago in the Ming Dynasty, the famous medical scientist Li Shizhen has recorded the fact that people eating meat from wild animals are prone to develop diseases in the Compendium of Materia Medica in detail.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:25, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 针灸起源于2000多年前的中国。从本质上说，它的作用是改善生命能量的顺畅流动，也就是中国人所说的“气”，从身体的主要器官到皮肤、肌肉、肌腱、骨骼和关节等身体组织。&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture originated in China more than 2,000 years ago. Essentially, it functions by improving the smooth flow of life force energy, known in Chinese as qi, from the body's primary organs to body tissues of the skin, muscles, tendons, bones, and joints.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:25, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 三国的时候，曹操常常头痛剧烈，寝食难安。于是就请来了神医华佗为他医治。华佗对曹操说，要想根治此病，除非抛开头颅，做一个手术。&lt;br /&gt;
During the Three Kingdoms period, Cao Cao often had severe headaches and could not sleep well. So he invited hua Tuo, an outstanding doctor, to treat him. He told Cao Cao that the only way to cure the disease was to open his brain and perform an operation. --[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:25, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-中医（TCM）是一种广泛的医学实践，它们具有2000多年的传统，并在中国已发展出一些共同的概念，包括各种形式的草药，针灸，推拿，运动（气功）和饮食疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) is a broad range of medicine practices sharing common concepts which have been developed in China and are based on a tradition of more than 2,000 years, including various forms of herbal medicine, acupuncture, massage (tui na), exercise (qigong), and dietary therapy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-传统中药中常用的草药包括：黄芪,银杏叶,红色酵母米,肉桂,生姜,参,Gotu可乐,曹玉兴。&lt;br /&gt;
Herbs commonly used in traditional Chinese medicine include:Astragalus, Ginkgo biloba,Red yeast rice.Cinnamon.Ginger.Ginseng.Gotu kola.Yu Xing Cao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统中药中常用的草药包括：黄芪,银杏叶,红曲米,肉桂,生姜,人参,雷公根,鱼腥草。&lt;br /&gt;
Herbs commonly used in traditional Chinese medicine include:Astragalus, Ginkgo biloba,Red yeast rice,Cinnamon,Ginger,Ginseng,Gotu kola and Yu Xing Cao.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:40, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-针灸是中药的重要组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture and moxibustion are important components of Chinese traditional medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-中国拥有世界上最古老的医疗系统之一。针灸和中药疗法至少可以追溯到2200年，尽管最早的中药书面记录是公元前3世纪的黄帝内经。&lt;br /&gt;
China has one of the world's oldest medical systems. Acupuncture and Chinese herbal remedies date back at least 2,200 years, although the earliest known written record of Chinese medicine is the Huangdi neijing (The Yellow Emperor's Inner Classic) from the 3rd century BC.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 13:15, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 所谓道地药材，又称地道药材，是优质纯真药材的专用名词，它是指历史悠久、产地适宜、品种优良、产量宏丰、炮制考究、疗效突出、带有地域特点的药材。如甘肃的当归，宁夏的枸杞，青海的大黄，内蒙的黄芪，东北的人参、细辛、五味子，山西的党参，河南的地黄、牛膝、山药、菊花等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called authentic medicinal materials, also known as authentic medicinal materials, is a term for high-quality pure medicinal materials. It refers to medicinal materials with a long history, suitable production area, excellent variety, great output, sophisticated processing, outstanding curative effect, and regional characteristics.  Such as Angelica from Gansu, Chinese wolfberry from Ningxia, Rhubarb from Qinghai, Astragalus from Inner Mongolia, Ginseng, Asarum, Schisandra from Northeast, Codonopsis from Shanxi, Rehmannia, Achyranthes, Chinese yam, Chrysanthemum, etc.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:34, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 望诊，是对病人的神、色、形、态、舌象等进行有目的的观察，以测知内脏病变，中医通过大量的医疗实践，逐渐认识到机体外部，特别是面部、舌质，舌苔与脏腑的关系非常密切。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inspection is a purposeful observation of the patient’s look, color, shape, state, tongue, etc. to detect visceral lesions. Through a large number of medical practices, Chinese medicine gradually recognizes the outside of the body, especially the face and tongue.  The tongue coating has a very close relationship with the viscera.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:34, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 针灸疗法的特点是治病不靠吃药，只是在病人身体的一定部位用针刺入，达到刺潋神经并引起局部反应，或用火的温热刺激烧灼局部，以达到治病的目的。前一种称作针法，后一种称作灸法，统称针灸疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic of acupuncture therapy is that it does not rely on taking medicine to cure the disease, but only punctures a certain part of the patient's body with a needle to pierce the nerve and cause a local reaction, or use the warm heat of fire to stimulate the local area to achieve the purpose of curing the disease.  The former is called acupuncture, and the latter is called moxibustion, collectively referred to as acupuncture therapy.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:34, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 新中国成立后特别是改革开放以来，党中央、国务院高度重视中医药工作，制定了一系列政策措施，推动中医药事业发展取得了显著成就。中医药总体规模不断扩大，发展水平和服务能力逐步提高，初步形成了医疗、保健、科研、教育、产业、文化整体发展新格局，对经济社会发展贡献度明显提升。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, especially since the reform and opening up, the Party Central Committee and the State Council have attached great importance to the work of Chinese medicine, formulated a series of policies and measures, and made notable achievements in promoting the development of Chinese medicine.  The overall scale of traditional Chinese medicine has continued to expand, and the level of development and service capabilities have gradually improved. A new pattern for the overall development of medical care, health care, scientific research, education, industry, and culture has initially formed, and its contribution to economic and social development has increased significantly.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:34, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汤剂是中药最为常用的剂型之一。汤剂的制作对煎具、用水、火候、煮法都有一定的要求。煎药用具以砂锅、瓦罐为好，搪瓷罐次之，忌用铜铁锅，以免发生化学变化，影响疗效。&lt;br /&gt;
Decoction is one of the most commonly used dosage forms of Chinese medicine. The preparation of decoction has certain requirements for decoction, water, heat, and cooking methods. The decocting utensils are preferably casserole and earthenware pots, followed by enamel pots. Avoid using copper and iron pots to avoid chemical changes and affect the efficacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.药理学是研究药物与机体间相互作用规律及其药物作用机制的一门科学，主要包括药效动力学和药代动力学两个方面。前者是阐明药物对机体的作用和作用原理,后者阐明药物在体内吸收、分布、生物转化和排泄等过程,及药物效应和血药浓度随时间消长的规律。&lt;br /&gt;
Pharmacology is a science that studies the law of interaction between drugs and the body and the mechanism of drug action, including pharmacodynamics and pharmacokinetics. The former is to clarify the role and principle of the drug on the body, the latter clarifies the process of drug absorption, distribution, biotransformation and excretion in the body, and the law of drug effects and blood drug concentration with time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.针灸由“针”和“灸”构成，是东方医学的重要组成部分之一，其内容包括针灸理论、腧穴、针灸技术以及相关器具，在形成、应用和发展的过程中，具有鲜明的中华民族文化与地域特征，是基于中华民族文化和科学传统产生的宝贵遗产。&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture is composed of &amp;quot;needles&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;moxibustion&amp;quot;. It is one of the important components of Oriental medicine. Its content includes acupuncture theory, acupoints, acupuncture techniques and related appliances. In the process of formation, application and development, it has a distinctive Chinese nation Cultural and regional characteristics are precious heritage based on the Chinese nation’s cultural and scientific traditions.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:16, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. “中药”一词在不同的历史时期存在不同的内涵，随着中医药理论实践的发展，其内涵不断得以丰富，形式不断得到拓展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The term “traditional Chinese medicine” has different connotations in different historical periods, and with the development of Chinese medicine theory and practice, its connotations are constantly enriched and its forms are constantly expanded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The term “traditional Chinese medicine” has different connotations in different historical periods. With the development of Chinese medicine theory and practice, its connotations are constantly enriched and its forms are constantly expanded.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:50, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 对于人体疾病的诊断过程是一个认识过程，认识的目的在于进一步指导实践。而望、闻、问、切四诊，是认证识病的主要方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The process of diagnosing is about understanding, aiming to further guide practice. The four diagnostic methods of looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse are the main methods to know about the disease. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 针灸的原理是刺激能量中心以达到治疗效果。人体的本质是一个能量体，经络是能量网格。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The principle of acupuncture is to stimulate the energy center to achieve a therapeutic effect. The nature of the human body is an energy body, and the meridians are energy grids. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 早在几千年前的远古时代，我们的祖先在日常饮食劳作和与大自然的抗争中就积累了一些用药知识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Thousands of years ago, in ancient times, our ancestors accumulated some knowledge of medicine in their daily life and struggle with nature.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:12, 2 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancestors in ancient times accumulated some knowledge of medical and pharmacy in their daily life and in the fight with nature.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:38, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中医承载着中国古代人民同疾病作斗争的经验和理论知识，是在古代朴素的唯物论和自发的辩证法思想指导下，通过长期医疗实践逐步形成并发展成的医学理论体系。&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine bears the experience and theoretical knowledge of the ancient Chinese people's struggle against disease . It is a medical theory system gradually formed and developed through long-term medical practice under the guidance of ancient simple materialism and spontaneous dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.食疗与药疗是相对而言的，只是食物的作用缓，和，副作用小;药物的作用显著，副作用大。因此，食疗应该是日常生活中比较方便的既廉价，方便又健康的。&lt;br /&gt;
Dietotherapy and drug therapy are relative, but the effect of food is slow, and, side effects are small ;The action of the medicine shows off, the side effect is big.Therefore, dietotherapy should be more convenient in daily life both cheap, convenient and healthy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dietotherapy and drug therapy are relative, but the effect of food is slow and side effects are minor while the effect of the medicine is remarkable and the side effects are major. Therefore, dietotherapy is more convenient in daily life, cheap, convenient and healthy.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:49, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经络是运行全身气血，联络脏腑肢节，沟通上下内外的通路。经，有路径的意思，是经络系统的主干;络，有网络的意思，是经脉的分支，纵横交错，网络全身。&lt;br /&gt;
The channels and collaterals are the way to run the whole body qi and blood, connect the viscera and limbs, and communicate the upper and lower internal and external.Classics, has the meaning of the path, is the main trunk of the meridian system ;Collateral, have network meaning, is the branch of meridian, crisscross, network whole body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.中医诞生于原始社会，春秋战国时期中医理论已基本形成，之后历代均有总结发展。除此之外对汉字文化圈国家影响深远，如日本医学、韩国韩医学、朝鲜高丽医学、越南东医学等都是以中医为基础发展起来的。&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese medicine was born in primitive society, the theory of Chinese medicine in the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period has been basically formed, and has been summarized and developed throughout the ages.Besides, it has a profound influence on the countries of Chinese cultural circle, such as Japanese medicine, Korean medicine, Korean medicine, East Vietnamese medicine and so on.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:08, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医认为人体是一个有机整体，是由若干脏器和组织、器官所组成的。各个组织、器官都有着各自不同的功能，决定了机体的整体统一性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine(TCM) holds that human body is integral, composed of numerous organs, and tissues. Each tissue and organ boasts sundry functions, determining the whole body’s integral unity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 05:20, 3 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine(TCM) holds that human body is integral, composed of numerous organs and tissues. Each tissue and organ boasts respective functions, determining the whole body’s integral unity.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:28, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
TCM emphasis the human body as a organic whole, comprising numerous organs and tissues. Respective function of each organ or tissue makes up this entity.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 09:45, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新冠肺炎疫情中，中医药在救治工作中也发挥了更加重要、更为广泛的作用。强化中西医结合、中医深度介入诊疗过程，成为医疗救治的鲜明特点，中医药在全国各地新冠肺炎防治中的价值被极大地肯定。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the COVId-19 pandemic, TCM has played a more significant and widespread role on the medical work. The strengthening of the combination between TCM and Western medicine, and the deep intervention into therapy of TCM have become vivid specialties of medical therapy, thus gaining great affirmation for its value in the process of the prevention and diagnosis of COVID-19 across China.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 05:20, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
药理学的学科任务是要为阐明药物作用及作用机制、改善药物质量、提高药物疗效、防治不良反应提供理论依据；研究开发新药、发现药物新用途并为探索细胞生理生化及病理过程提供实验资料。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The academic task of pharmacy is to offer theoretical gists for the explanation of the effects and effective mechanism of medicine, improvement of the quality of medicine, improvement of effects of medicine, prevention and control of side effects, and to provide experimental data for the exploration of the new functions of medicine and the discovery of the physiological, biological, chemical and pathological processes of cells.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 05:20, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
针灸是一种中国特有的治疗疾病的手段。它是一种“内病外治”的医术。是通过经络、腧穴的传导作用，以及应用一定的操作法，来治疗全身疾病。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture, as an approach to curing illnesses, is unique to China. It is a medical skill appealing to” taking external measures to treat internal illnesses”. And it also remedies sickness through conducting the meridians and acupoints, and applying certain methods of operation.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 05:20, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中医药事业是我国医药卫生事业的重要组成部分。国家大力发展中医药事业，实行中西医并重的方针，建立符合中医药特点的管理制度，充分发挥中医药在我国医药卫生事业中的作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The state vigorously develops the cause of Chinese medicine, implements the policy of equal emphasis on Chinese and Western medicine, establishes a management system that meets the characteristics of Chinese medicine, and gives full play to the role of Chinese medicine in my country's medical and health services.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:44, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (TCM) is an important part of China's medical and health undertakings. The state vigorously develops TCM, implements the policy of giving equal emphasis to both Chinese and Western medicine, establishes a management system in line with the characteristics of TCM, and gives full play to the role of TCM in China's medical and health undertakings.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:11, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
2.药理学是基础医学与临床医学，医学与药学之间的桥梁学科。在药理学科学的理论指导下进行临床实践，在实验研究的基础上丰富药理学理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pharmacology is a bridge between basic medicine and clinical medicine, medicine and pharmacy. We can carry out clinical practice under the theoretical guidance of pharmacological science and enrich pharmacological theory on the basis of experimental research.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:44, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pharmacology is a discipline that bridges the gap between basic medicine and clinical medicine, between medicine and pharmacy. Clinical practice is guided by the theories of the science of pharmacology, and the theories of pharmacology are enriched on the basis of experimental research.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:11, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.艾灸历史源远流长，纵观艾灸的发展，可分为两个里程，第一个是传统艾灸，第二个是现代艾灸，不论是传统艾灸还是现代艾灸都有各自的特点、优势和不足之处。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moxibustion has a long history. From the development of moxibustion, it can be divided into two milestones. The first is traditional moxibustion and the second is modern moxibustion. Both traditional and modern moxibustion have their own characteristics, Strengths and weaknesses.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:44, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moxibustion has a long history. Throughout the development of moxibustion, it can be divided into two milestones, the first is traditional moxibustion, the second is modern moxibustion, both traditional and modern moxibustion have their own characteristics, advantages and shortcomings.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:11, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.中医药作为我国独特的卫生资源、潜力巨大的经济资源、具有原创优势的科技资源、优秀的文化资源和重要的生态资源，在经济社会发展中发挥着日益重要的作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China's unique health resources, economic resources with huge potential, scientific and technological resources with original advantages, excellent cultural resources and important ecological resources, Chinese medicine plays an increasingly important role in economic and social development.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:44, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China's unique health resources, economic resources with great potential, scientific and technological resources with original advantages, excellent cultural resources and important ecological resources, Chinese medicine plays an increasingly important role in economic and social development.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:11, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
中医是研究人体生理病理以及疾病的诊断和防治的一门学科。&lt;br /&gt;
TCM is a subject focus on the physiology, pathology and the prevention and diagnose of disease.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 09:38, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) is a subject that explores the physiology and pathology of human body and the diagnosis and treatment of diseases.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:20, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把脉是中国古代传统医学家独创创，即用手指按脉，根据脉象来诊断疾病。&lt;br /&gt;
pulse taking, invented in ancient China, needs somebody use the finger to feel the pulse so as to diagnose.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 09:38, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Pulse monitoring, initiated by ancient Chinese traditional medicine researchers, is a method of pressing the pulse with the finger and diagnosing diseases according to the pulse condition.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:20, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
针灸治疗很温和，无痛，也很放松。&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture treatment is gentle, painless and relaxing.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 09:38, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture is mild, painless and relaxing--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:20, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 中医诞生于原始社会，春秋战国时期中医理论已基本形成，之后历代均有总结发展。除此之外对汉字文化圈国家影响深远，如日本汉方医学，韩国韩医学，朝鲜高丽医学、越南东医学等都是以中医为基础发展起来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine was born in primitive society. The theory of Chinese medicine has basically taken shape during the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period and developed in later dynasties. In addition, it has a far-reaching influence on the countries which have Chinese character culture. For example, Japanese Kampo medicine, Korean medicine, North Korean medicine, and Vietnamese Dong medicine are all developed on the basis of Chinese medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 药理学是基础医学与临床医学，医学与药学之间的桥梁学科。在药理学科学的理论指导下进行临床实践，在实验研究的基础上丰富药理学理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pharmacology is a bridge between basic medicine and clinical medicine, medicine and pharmacy. We should carry out clinical practice under the theoretical guidance of pharmacological science and enrich pharmacological theory on the basis of experimental research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 灸法是以预制的灸炷或灸草在体表一定的穴位上烧灼、熏熨，利用热的刺激来预防和治疗疾病。通常以艾草最为常用，故而称为艾灸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moxibustion uses prefabricated moxibustion sticks or moxibustion grass to burn and iron on certain acupoints on the body surface, using heat stimulation to prevent and treat diseases. Moxa is usually the most commonly used, so it is called moxibustion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 扁鹊是中医学的开山鼻祖,世人敬他为神医。从司马迁的不朽之作《史记》及先秦的一些典籍中可以看到扁鹊既真实又带有传奇色彩的一生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bian Que is the originator of Traditional Chinese medicine. The world respected him as a highly skilled doctor. From Sima Qian's immortal work &amp;quot;Historical Records&amp;quot; and some of the classics of the pre-Qin period, we can see that Bian Que's life is both true and legendary.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:37, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中医药，是包括汉族和少数民族医药在内的我国各民族医药的统称，反映了中华民族对生命、健康和疾病的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine, the general term for China’s medicine of ethnic groups including Han and minorities, reflects Chinese nation’s cognition to life, health and diseases.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 10:45, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine, reflecting Chinese people's knowledge about life, health and illness, is the general term for medicines of all ethnic groups of China including medicines of Han nationality and other ethnic minorities.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 05:24, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.古代医药先贤对中草药和中医药学的深入探索、研究和总结，使得中草药得到了最广泛的认同与应用。如《本草纲目》被誉为“东方药物巨典”，对人类近代科学以及医学方面影响最大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient Chinese wise man of medicine deeply explored, researched and concluded the Chinese herbal medicine and traditional Chinese medicine, leading to the wide recognition and application of the Chinese herbal medicine. For example, ''Compendium of Materia Medica'', honored as the great masterpiece of oriental medicine, has a far-reaching influence on modern human science and medicine.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 10:45, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.到如今为止，针灸已经传播世界140多个国家和地区，为保障全人类的生命健康发挥了巨大的作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By now acupuncture has spread to more than 140 countries and regions around the world, playing a great role in safeguarding the life and health of the whole of humanity.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 10:45, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.中医诞生于原始社会，春秋战国时期中医理论已基本形成，之后历代均有总结发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine was born in primitive society, formed the fundamental theory of traditional Chinese medicine in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, and further concluded and developed in other dynasties.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 10:45, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine was born in primitive society, formed its fundamental theory in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, and further concluded and developed in the later dynasties.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:15, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中医学凝聚着中华民族的健康养生理念和实践经验,在应对复杂疾病及慢性病、促进人类健康等方面具有独特的优势,并在国外掀起传播的热潮。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine represents the health regiment idea and practice experience, which has unique advantages in dealing with complicated diseases and chronic diseases, promoting human health and other aspects.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:40, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine embodies the concept and practical experience of health preservation of the Chinese nation. It has unique advantages in dealing with complex diseases and chronic diseases and promoting human health, and it has set off an upsurge of spread abroad.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:44, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.一名好中医既要会号脉作出诊断，还要能根据病人情况开出一个最适合的药方。中药的汤药是不固定的。可以说每一个中医都要从头学起，号脉、开方的能力决定治疗水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good Chinese medicine doctor is required to not only diagnose by feeling the pulse, but also write a most suitable prescription based on the patient’s condition. A decoction of medicinal ingredients of Chinese medicine is fixed. It can be said that every Chinese medicine doctor needs to study from the beginning and the ability of feeling the pulse and writing a prescription decides the treatment levels.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:40, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.简单来说艾灸就是利用艾草燃烧之后产生的温热能量来刺激人体特定部位，从而激发人体内部气的活动，进而达到保健养生的效果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Briefly speaking, moxibustion is an activity that uses the thermal energy produced by burning the artemisia to stimulate specified parts of body, promoting the movement of qi within the body and further reaching the effect of health care.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:40, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.没有传承，中医药发展就没有根和魂；没有创新，中医药发展就没有活力和未来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without heritage, the development of TCM will be lack of its root and spirit; without innovation, the development of TCM will be short of vitality and future.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:40, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without inheritance, the development of Chinese medicine will have no root and soul; without innovation, the development of Chinese medicine will have no vitality and future.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:44, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中国传统医学的治疗理念正逐渐被世界所接受，传统医药受到国际社会越来越多的关注，世界范围内对中医药的需求日益增长，这为中医药的发展提供了广阔的空间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The treatment concept of traditional Chinese medicine is gradually being accepted by the world, receiving more and more attention from the international community. The demand for traditional Chinese medicine is increasing worldwide, which provides a broad space for the development of traditional Chinese medicine.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 10:24, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The healing philosophy of traditional Chinese medicine is gradually being accepted by the world, traditional medicine is receiving more and more attention from the international community, and the demand for TCM is increasing worldwide, which provides a broad space for the development of TCM.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:35, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.诊病，亦称辨病，是在中医学理论指导下，综合分析四诊资料，对疾病的病种作出判断，得出病名诊断的思维过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diagnosis, also known as disease differentiation, is the thought process of comprehensively analyzing the data of the four diagnoses under the guidance of the theory of Chinese medicine, making judgments on the type of disease, and deriving the diagnosis of the disease name.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 10:24, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diagnosis of diseases, also known as disease identification, is a thought process to comprehensively analyze the information of the four diagnoses under the guidance of Chinese medicine theory, make judgments on the types of diseases, and arrive at a diagnosis of disease names.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:35, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.在战国时代的《黄帝内经》中，已形成了人体完整的经络系统，并对针灸方法、针刺适应证等做了详细论述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Huangdi Neijing'' of the Warring States Period, a complete meridian system of the human body has been formed, and acupuncture methods and indications of acupuncture are discussed in detail.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 10:24, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Yellow Emperor's Classic of Internal Medicine of the Warring States period, the complete meridian system of the human body has been formed, and acupuncture methods, acupuncture indications, etc. have been discussed in detail.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:35, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.中药在中国古籍中通称“本草”。我国最早的一部中药学专著是汉代的《神农本草经》，唐代由政府颁布的《新修本草》是世界上最早的药典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine is commonly called &amp;quot;Materia Medica&amp;quot; in ancient Chinese books. The earliest monograph on traditional Chinese medicine in China is the ''Shen Nong's Materia Medica'' in the Han Dynasty. The ''Xinxiu Materia Medica'' promulgated by the government in the Tang Dynasty is the world's earliest pharmacopoeia.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 10:24, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese medicine is commonly referred to as &amp;quot;materia medica&amp;quot; in ancient Chinese texts. China's earliest monograph on TCM is the Divine Husbandman's Classic of the Materia Medica (Divine Husbandman's Classic of the Materia Medica) from the Han Dynasty, and the Xin Xiu Ben Cao (Newly Revised Classic of the Materia Medica) from the Tang Dynasty is the world's oldest pharmacopoeia.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:35, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中医承载着中国古代人民同疾病作斗争的经验和理论知识，是在古代朴素的唯物论和自发的辩证法思想指导下，通过长期医疗实践逐步形成并发展成的医学理论体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine bears the experience and theoretical knowledge of the ancient Chinese people's struggle against diseases. It is a medical theoretical system gradually formed and developed through long-term medical practice under the guidance of ancient naive materialism and spontaneous dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 问诊是询问病人及其家属，了解现有证象及其病史，为辨证提供依据的一种方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inquiring is a method to inquire the patient and his family members, understand the existing syndromes and their medical history, and provide the basis for syndrome differentiation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 针灸是一种中国特有的治疗疾病的手段。它是一种“内病外治”的医术。是通过经络、腧穴的传导作用，以及应用一定的操作法，来治疗全身疾病。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture is a unique Chinese treatment for diseases. It is a kind of medical method to treat internal diseases by external treatment&amp;quot;. It is through the conduction of channels and acupoints, as well as the application of certain operations, to treat systemic diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture is a unique Chinese treatment for diseases and a medical method to &amp;quot;treat internal diseases by external treatments&amp;quot; which treat systemic diseases through the conduction of channels and acupoints, as well as the application of certain operations.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:19, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.东汉出现了著名医学家张仲景， 他已经对“八纲”（阴阳、表里、虚实、寒热）有所认识，总结了“八法”。华佗则以精通外科手术和麻醉名闻天下，还创立了健身体操“五禽戏”。唐代孙思邈总结前人的理论并总结经验，收集5000多个药方，并采用辨证治疗，因医德最高，被人尊为“药王”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing, a famous medical scientist in the Eastern Han Dynasty. He had already understood the &amp;quot;eight principal syndromes&amp;quot; (yin and yang, exterior and interior, cold and heat, under activity and over activity) and summarized the &amp;quot;eight methods&amp;quot;. Hua Tuo was well known for his expertise in surgery and anesthesia, and founded the &amp;quot;the frolics of five animals&amp;quot; exercise program. Sun Simiao in the Tang Dynasty summarized the theories and experiences of his predecessors, collected more than 5,000 prescriptions, and treated them with syndrome differentiation. He was respected as the &amp;quot;king of medicine&amp;quot; for his highest medical ethics.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 09:20, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.简而言之，中药就是指在中医理论指导下，用于预防、治疗、诊断疾病并具有康复与保健作用的物质。由于中药以植物药居多，故有“诸药以草为本”的说法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.中药学是研究中药的基本理论和临床应用的学科，是中医药各专业的基础学科之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.针灸如今可以治疗的病症达800多种，其中30%～40%治疗效果显著。包括一些常见疾病，功能性疾病，慢性病，某些疑难病症与急性病用以针灸辅助更见疗效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.现知的最早本草著作称为《神农本草经》，著者不详，根据其中记载的地名，可能是东汉医家修订前人著作而成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_trans&amp;diff=107271</id>
		<title>20201207 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_trans&amp;diff=107271"/>
		<updated>2020-12-04T13:14:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The story plays with the analogy of zhang and mu. By infusing them into an imaginary “curtain,” the framed narrative engenders dialogic interplay between the narrator and the bridegroom, between the bride and the spectator, and between the public and private spaces. Zhang and mu mean different things, though they converge in the compound zhangmu. Traditionally, the word zhang denoted a canopy hung around a bed and was used to isolate an inner space in bedroom, so it can hardly be identical with the meaning of curtain. However, indirectly, it reached to the sense of “curtain” through a translation of Jerrold D. William’s (1803-57) Mrs. Caudle’s Curtain Lectures, a fiction of early nineteenth-century England. In 1915 Liu Bannong translated the title into “Zhangzhong shuofa” and published it in Zhonghua xiaoshuo jie.[	Liu Bannong, “Zhangzhong shuofa,” Zhonghua xiaoshuo jie, vol. 2, no.3 (March, 1915).  Zhou should (June, 1922).] &lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
The “curtain lectures” refer to Mrs. Caudle’s poignant complaints and derision at her husband, mixed with familial trivialities and comic effects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the overlap of zhang and mu was crucially related to a widely circulated myth about the Chinese origins of cinema, which was perhaps invented by Zhou himself. When Western-style movie theaters began to appear in late-1900s Shanghai, he was one of the earliest moviegoers. Like other Chinese at his time he also regarded film as a kind of “shadow play” (yingxi), meaning the performance on a screen. According to Zhou, the origins of “shadow play” can be found in the famous story in the Han Dynasty (206-24, B.C.), which tells of the Emperor Wu watching lady Li, dancing and singing, through a semi-transparent curtain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
As the anecdote goes, to console his loss of the favorite lady, a sorcerer made a curtained room and asked the emperor to stay at a distance. In the night, called by the sorcerer, the spirit appears behind the curtain, amidst the candle-light, to perform as if she is alive.[	Zhou Shoujuan, “Tan yingxi” (On shadow play), in Ziluilan ji (Collections of violet) (Shanghai: Dadong shuju, 1922) 13-14. Its earlier version “Yingxi hua” appeared in the Free Talk (Ziyou tan), the literary page in Shenbao (June 20, 1919): 15.]  Notwithstanding the historical merit of Zhou’s interpretation, what is significant here is that he reads history with a cinematic imagination, by which the terminology in everyday life changes - as occurred here the meaning of zhang (curtain) is substituted by that of mu (screen). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid-1910s Saturday and The Pastime (Youxi zazhi) magazines often appeared Zhou’s “film fiction” (yinxi xiaoshuo) - his accounts of what he had seen in the movie theaters. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
By the time he wrote this love confession, Zhou published a novella The Intimate Beauty (Hongyan zhiji), in which the hero recalls his lover on the “screen memory”: after he closes his eyes, he sees her beautiful image on a “snow-white screen” (xuebai de bumu) and hears her delicate voice; when he opens his eyes, they vanish and yet leaves a three-inch photograph in his heart.[	Zhou Shoujuan. Hongyan zhiji (Zhonghua tushuguan, 1917) 64.]   However, “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” has no description of watching film, yet the narrative itself is framed by the curtain; what was shown on the “screen” was verbalized and the text was visualized. With both meanings of zhang and mu, the “curtain” can be changed into a “screen,” onto which is projected the inner space of a wedding chamber in which the author makes his confession.&lt;br /&gt;
在他写这篇爱情告白的时候，周出版了中篇小说《亲密之美》(《红颜之记》)，在这部小说中，主人公在“屏幕记忆”中回忆起了他的爱人:他闭上眼睛，在“雪白的屏幕”上看到了她美丽的形象，听到了她柔美的声音;当他睁开眼睛时，它们消失了，却在他的心里留下了一张三英寸的照片。(周秀娟《红颜智记》(中华图舒观1917)。然而，《九花帘幕》并没有对看电影的描述，叙事本身却被帘幕框住了;“屏幕”上显示的是语言，文字是可视化的。“窗帘”可以变成“屏风”，在“屏风”上投射出婚房的内部空间，作者在这里坦白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
写下这篇爱情告白时，周寿娟已出版了一篇小说《亲密的美人》(《鸿雁集》)，男主人公以 &amp;quot;屏风记忆 &amp;quot;的方式回忆爱人：闭上眼睛后，在 &amp;quot;雪白的屏风&amp;quot;上看到了她的美丽形象，听到了她的娇声；睁开眼睛时，这些形象消失了，却在心里留下了一张三寸照片。 [ 周寿娟.鸿雁志集（中华图画馆，1917）64.]然而，《九花帘里》没有看电影的描写，但叙事本身却被帘子框住了，&amp;quot;屏风 &amp;quot;上显示的东西被口头化了，文字也被视觉化了。有了 &amp;quot;张 &amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;亩 &amp;quot;两个意思，&amp;quot;幕 &amp;quot;就可以变成 &amp;quot;屏&amp;quot;，在 &amp;quot;屏 &amp;quot;上投射出作者告白的婚房内部空间。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:37, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
“In the Nine-Flower Curtain” was visually imagined and represented in terms of the spaces divided into the inside and the outside, with the beholder within the curtain and the imagined beholders without. When Zhou fulfills his promise to his friends that he will show them his “love talk” in the Pictorial Story magazine, he makes a written tableau in Diderot’s sense, in which the beholder is absent and yet always implied.[	Jay Caplan. Framed Narratives: Diderot’s Genealogy of the Beholder (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1985) 16. ]  Here, we refer to the notion of “beholder” not only because of the visual nature of Zhou’s fiction, but also because it helps my imposition of the complex “subjectivity” in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
《九朵花的窗帘》以外部空间和内部空间的划分给人们视觉上的想象与呈现，旁观者在窗帘内，而想象中的旁观者则在窗帘外。周在兑现对其朋友承诺说他将会在《画报故事》杂志中给他们展示“爱情谈话”时，就按照狄德罗的感觉画了一幅画，在这幅画里没有旁观者，但却总是暗含其中。[杰伊·卡普兰。边框叙事：狄德罗的《旁观者的家谱》（明尼阿波利斯：明尼苏达大学出版社，1985年）16。]我们在这里提到周的小说中“旁观者”的概念，不仅仅是因为其视觉特点，也是因为它加深了我对这篇文章复杂的“主观性”的理解。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 01:09, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
At this juncture, if we look beyond this story merely as a signal of style change in Zhou’s love story from the tragic to comical, we might be curious at the positivity of the male voice as well as the brightness of the private space. In view of the erotic-sentimental tradition of the male gaze in private space, what does this love talk mean historically? Not only does it relate to the transformation of gender roles as well as the legitimacy of the private space in Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This transformation occurred when this male gaze is empowered ideologically and technologically. Ideologically, it is imbued with the Republican ideal of nationhood and selfhood; technologically, it is, in this case, facilitated by the structural optical perception linked to the modern inventions such as photography and cinema. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
While depicting a tableau by freezing a moment in the past, Diderot disturbs his narrative by arranging the beholder as a part of the tableau. As Jay Caplan interpreted, the beholder is presented for the “psychological reason”: he functions as compensation to the loss which the family suffers as portrayed in the tableau.[	Ibid., 20-37.]  In Zhou’s case, the beholder is called for the moral reason as his presence is neutralized to legitimize his love discourse in the private space. Especially the term qinghua “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” can be traced back to his short story published in 1913. It describes a young couple meeting and then whispering at a public place, unaware of someone who takes a snapshot of their intimate scene.[	Zhou Shoujuan. “Qinghua” (Love talk), Youxi zazhi 5 (1913).] &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
It reads like a joke, yet this reportage intriguingly justifies the privacy in the public space that is a controversy of the time. The beholder plays roles of witness, voyeurist, and more importantly, sympathizer. In portraying the photographic evidence with the story of the beholder, Zhou also becomes a sympathetic beholder. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dialogic characteristic of this love discourse lies not only in the consumerism of literary pleasure as the core of the Butterfly periodical culture, but also in the collective ethos of Butterfly community. In explicating how a bourgeois “love community” is born from the literature of intimate sphere in eighteenth-century England, Habermas says: “Subjectivity, as the innermost core of the private, was always already oriented to an audience.”[	Jürgen Habermas, The Structural Transformation of the Public Sphere: An Inquiry into a Category of Bourgeois Society. Trans. Thomas Burger with the Assistance of Frederick Lawrence (Cambridge and Mass.: The MIT Press, 1991) 49. ] &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s pillow talk is more than a playful response to his friends’ voyeurist curiosity, it is fulfilled as a promise of love discourse. It might embody that “the ideas of freedom, love, and cultivation of the person that grew out of the experiences of the conjugal family’s private sphere were surely more than just ideology.”[	Ibid., 48. ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the pillow talk unfolds, a complex subjectivity emerges. Against its ideological and technological backdrop, it is rhetorically and aesthetically embodied by a double voice, the poetics of persuasion and linguistic theatricality. The latter part of the story talks more about his family history. “When I was six years old, I became an orphan.” With this pathological tone, Zhou narrates how his father dies at that time and how his widowed mother single-handedly rears up four children by her hard work as a seamstress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦鹃的枕边私语不只是对他朋友们窥阴欲的一笑置之，还是他说给爱人的甜言蜜语。这表明男女私生活中反映出的自由观、爱情观和育人观不只是意识形态。[Ibid.,48]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着枕边私语慢慢展开，一种复杂的主观性油然而生。考虑到其意识形态和技术背景，这些枕边话通过修辞和美学手段呈现出来，如二重唱、诗歌的劝说功能以及语言学理论。故事的后半部分谈到了周瘦鹃的家族史。他说“我六岁就成了孤儿。”周瘦鹃用一种凄凉的口吻讲述自己六岁丧父，母亲辛苦做针黹活，将四个孩子拉扯大。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 02:31, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦鹃的枕边私语不只是对他朋友们窥阴欲的一笑置之，还是他给爱人的甜言蜜语。这表明,男女私生活中反映出的自由观、爱情观和育人观不只是意识形态。[Ibid.,48]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着枕边私语慢慢展开，一种复杂的主观性油然而生。考虑到其意识形态和技术背景，这些枕边话通过修辞和美学手段呈现出来，如二重唱、诗歌的劝说功能以及语言学理论。故事的后半部分谈到了周瘦鹃的家族史。他说“我六岁就成了孤儿。”周瘦鹃用一种凄凉的口吻讲述自己六岁丧父，母亲辛苦做针黹活，将四个孩子拉扯大的往事。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 08:24, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
This family story is particularly heart-rending, yet it is more than that. He goes on, “When my father died, it happened in the year of 1900. The capital Beijing was totally in chaos, and thus, unexpectedly, the familial disaster and national humiliation fell on a boy of six years old.” A sense of tragic sublimation is effectively rendered as the boy is depicted as both victim and victor in these historical disasters, owing much to the rhetoric that makes the familial and national disasters “happen” to meet, and “thus” they “both” fall on the boy. The sentences sound as if it happened simultaneously when his father died and Beijing fell, and this narration enormously affects the reader. &lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
However, strictly speaking, there is some slippage between fact and fiction: according to Zhou’s chronicle, his father died 22 days after the fall of Beijing.[	Wang Zhiyi, ed., Zhou Shoujaun yanjiu zhiliao (Tianjin renmin chubanshe, 1993) 20.] The dramatic simultaneity not merely refers the narrative strategy mixed with sentimentalism and patriotism, it reflects his own trauma as projected onto the screen memory of his childhood. Compared with other versions about his father’s death, this expression is most theatrical.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s childhood memory stores the collective traumatic experiences. The 1900 national catastrophe - the Boxers Uprising and the European Allies’ invasion in Beijing - becomes the emblem of national shame that had deeply imprinted on the Chinese minds. By such theatrical representation of his screen memory, Zhou’s love talk not merely appeals to his bride, the wedding chamber itself is transformed into a public space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，严格来说，在事实和小说之间会存在一些误差：据周瘦鹃的生平记载，北京沦陷22天后，其父便亡，[王智毅，《研究资料研究资料》 (天津人民出版社，1993)20]。 戏剧性的巧合不仅指向与情感主义和爱国主义相融合的叙述策略，也将周瘦鹃的精神创伤投射到其童年的屏幕记忆之上。这种表达极具戏剧色彩，使得其余种种对其父亲之死的叙事版本黯然失色。&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦鹃的童年伤痕累累。1990年国难当头，义和团起义，欧洲列强入侵北京，国家屈辱深深植根在中国人心中。周瘦鹃戏剧性展现其屏幕记忆，表明其甜言蜜语不仅仅说给他的新娘子听，婚房也成为了公共场所。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:12, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the narrator is more aware of the presence of the public beholders. Aiming more at arousing collective pathos there inserts the scenario of his father’s death, which is also an intense moment for the author to test his rhetoric of theatricality. “When my father was dying, he was like a madman. Suddenly he jumped down from the bed and rushed out, raising his head toward heaven and shouting at the top of his lung, ‘My three sons, be heroes, join the army and fight!’ After these words, he returned to the bed and soon stopped breathing.” &lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
Permeated in the narrative of his family history are the characteristics of theatrical rhetoric: The period of his childhood is frozen, and his voice pretends to be childish; heavily emotionally charged words such as “tears,” “sorrow,” “bitter” are frequently appear between lines. Ordinary episodes are intensely represented with emphasis on the theatrical manners, gestures to deliver emotions at the highest pitch. The sentiments attached to the episodes tend to be collectively identified, such as his father’s death linked to the national calamity. There is excessive use of the adverbs to accumulate the force of persuasion and theatrical effect. No less noticeable is the role played by the narrator himself, who seems never hesitant to use the rhetoric of excess.&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps no modern readers would feel comfortable at the author’s praise of his mother for her traditional virtue; she twice cuts off a piece of flesh from her arm and cooks it as a medicine for her ill mother and husband. “From now on, we should remember what she did and do our best to be filial to her. We should erect, in our hearts, a stele for her filial piety, and a monument for her widowhood; by this means we can make her late life a happy one.” When he repeats this to his bride as a family legend and spiritual heritage, the use of rituals to enhance his language performativity nonetheless turn the persuasion into the grotesque. But we need to be cautious at the accusation of Zhou’s promotion of the “feudal rites” (fengjian lijiao), for the rituals are only used as symbolic value serving the new social structure and ideology in the early Republican era.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
According to the author’s love gospel, love must be mutual; this idea is embodied here through the narrative process itself: the act of telling the bride about his past as a token of trust aims to ask her to understand and trust him. While informing her of his intellectual paths in order to invite her to embrace his spiritual world, the pillow talk reveals its cultural meaning. Among other things, the story reveals himself as a human being who is promising yet ordinary, enduring yet fragile, and at the same time his family economy as unstable as unpredictable, indicating that they live in a hard time. It means that while sharing his bitter past and hopeful future, she must take up her duty and responsibility for him and his family.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s rhetoric of persuasion also implies that the bride is also at the center of a nuclear family, who must be subject to the new ethics. As the narrator further describes how he becomes a nationally famous novelist, due to his talent, diligence and proliferation in the “time of fiction in its full swing.” His jubilant voice echoes that of the beginning of the story while talking about how his family economy is drastically improved and afterwards the Zhous moves from the shabby old city area to the decent French concession. The narrator continues: “Ah, my phoenix lady, I have fully told you about my past. Having heard of this, you can understand what I have achieved so far is due to my bloody struggles with the hardships and difficulties, not to mention my mother who experienced as harder as thousands times than mine.” &lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
The sentimental imploration conveys the bourgeois ethics no less than a “modern apocalypse”: this is a hard time yet it is promising and fair: everyone can get what he deserves by God’s gift as well as hard work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inscribed with such allegorized trauma, the pillow talk implies a fatal bond between the individual, family and country, and thence elicits the “community of love.” Under the persuasion she is more than a wife and a lover - she is treated at the same time as a citizen. By the device of double curtain stated above, the narrative space is imbued with the authorial anxiety before the private and public beholders, indicating that the private realm by no means becomes autonomous without being identified with peoplehood and nationhood.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
A Republican subjectivity is embodied in this domestic space by a speech act of persuasion, and it is the sentimentalism that naturalizes all social relations, blurring the private and public boundaries, and it ultimately functions in identifying them with the nationhood. In a sense, this peculiar love talk using the first person genre amalgamates diary, love-letter, autobiography and confession and displays a particular revelation of the community of love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the latter half of this monologue is basically dominated by historical references, Zhou’s strategy of using stylistic conventions such as verbal ornaments or rhythmic parallelism shifts to an appeal to cultural convention, such as ritual and tradition. Tradition is used as both value and form. Like the scars left on the mother’s arms, ritual is infused into the narrative to such an extent that the procedure of writing is culturally encoded. &lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the characteristic of pursuing modern fashion in the first half of the story, here Zhou reveals more of his cultural conservatism. Rooted in the traditional “Teaching of Affection,” his love discourse aims at solving complex problems in a modern society; what separates Zhou from his contemporaries is that he does not intend to make his philosophy of love a perfect, unified one. In the “community of love” lies a paradox. Habermas says: “The jeopardy into which the idea of the community of love was thereby put, up to our own day, occupied the literature as the conflict between marriage for love and marriage for reason, that is, for economic and social considerations.”[	Habermas, 47.] &lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
As shown by Zhou’s own love story, he never forgot his first lover named “Violet,” and thus we come to realize that behind this pillow talk is the rueful truth: for him this is a “marriage for reason,” not a “marriage for love.” As he says to his bride, since he failed in the first love, he never had intention of making a family, and he married her in order to make his mother happy. Probably this loving experiment with baihua is a compromise for better communicating with the bride who is almost illiterate.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Eileen Chang and the Modern Essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nicole Huang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her preface to Honglou mengyan (Nightmare in the Red Chamber), Eileen Chang (1920-1995) recalls that the meanings of Liuyan, the title of her essay collection published in 1944 in the Japanese occupied city of Shanghai, derives from an English saying “written on water.” She further elaborates the implications of the metaphor: she does not expect her writing to endure-it should be like words written on water, or 'flowing words,' as 'liuyan' would mean literally, lingering momentarily and eventually elapsing; but she also hopes that her writing will be endowed with the spirit of 'rumors' or 'gossip'-a second literal meaning of the word 'liuyan'-flowing freely and swiftly, reaching a wide audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲及现代小说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄群兰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《红楼梦魇》的序言中，张爱玲（1920-1995）提到，1994年出版的《流言》的书名含义来自于英文谚语“written on water”。此后她还叙述了流言的深层含义：她并不希望自己的作品只是昙花一现，她想要自己的作品能够承载着“流言”的内涵，获得广泛受众。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:22, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲及现代小说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄群兰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《红楼梦魇》的序言中，张爱玲（1920-1995）提到，1994年在日本侵占的上海出版的散文集《流言》的书名含义来自于英文谚语“written on water”。此后她还叙述了流言的深层隐喻：她并不希望自己的作品只是昙花一现，或者说流言的字面意义“飘走的话语”，她想要自己的作品能够承载着“流言”或“绯闻”的内涵——流言的第二个字面意义——自由自在地四处漂流，获得广泛受众。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:50, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
Chang's use of a language of self-reflexivity provides a window through which the curious reader/critic can look into the rather intimate process of a creative work in the making, so much so that the creative mentality of the woman author becomes a text which is first to be deciphered. The invention of the title is characteristic of Chang's long-term effort to negotiate the boundaries between different genres of writing, and in this case, it is the distinction between critical/academic writing and the personal essay that is being questioned. Here, the mechanism behind the naming of her writing is more than just a clever pun. The title not only suggests a new style of essay writing, it also indicates a corresponding way to highlight the generic identities of this reinvented literary form. &lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
While words are described as flowing like water, and the essay genre is compared to a fluid construction of 'gossip' or leisurely talks, Chang's naming of her own writing here offers more than just commentaries on the practice of literary writing. More importantly, the renaming of the essay genre should be understood as the woman writer's commentary on the state of cultural production during a particular time in modern Chinese history that is characterized by enormous turmoil and disruption which resulted from the war and the occupation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I argue that Chang's experience of the time, the space, and the particular historical milieu of occupied Shanghai is channeled into her attempts to redefine the generic identities of the modern essay. The choice of the essay form is central to Chang's aesthetic vision.&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The writer's self-positioning in the realm of urban culture of 1940s Shanghai is exemplified in her appropriation of the genre. The essay is made into an important discursive site where the woman writer overtly challenges the literary conventions, searches for alternatives in both literary writing and practices of everyday life, and promotes herself as an important cultural figure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern essay also serves to contribute concrete forms to a life that appears void of any structure; in other words, Eileen Chang uses the form of the modern essay to construct an intelligible universe where one's imagination and fantasy can anchor. Detailed descriptions of everyday experience, that is, representations of cultural meanings of the material world, manifests not only a dynamic inner life but also a new social identity in formation. &lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
My paper highlights two aspects of life that are conceptualized in Chang's essay writing, one is the space of a modern apartment as a liminal site in urban landscape, and the other is the discourse of fashion as a vital form of material consciousness. I argue that the essay genre not only becomes an open-ended and ongoing process for the woman writer in her entry into the existing order of the literary world, it also becomes the testing ground where the boundaries between the literary world and the larger social realm become unstable and ever-shifting. Not only life styles can be read as texts, a woman writer as an individual can become a concrete historical subject within the space allowed by the modern essay. Life is woven together with work, the boundaries between the private and the public are further blurred, and biographical contingencies become important textual devices in constructing a legend of a new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文着重论述了张爱玲散文创作中概念化的两个方面的生活：一是现代公寓空间作为城市景观的边缘场所；二是时尚作为一种重要的物质意识形式的话语。笔者认为，散文体裁不仅成为女性作家进入文学世界现有秩序的一个无止境的、持续的过程，而且成为文学世界与更大的社会领域之间的边界变得不稳定和不断变化的试验场。不仅生活方式可以作为文本来解读，女性作家作为个体也可以在现代散文所允许的空间内成为一个具体的历史主体。生活与工作交织在一起，私人与公众之间的界限进一步模糊，传记的偶然性成为构建新时代传奇的重要文本手段。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:33, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
In her perface to Honglou mengyan (Nightmare in the Red Chamber), Eileen Chang (1920-1995) recalls that the meaning of Liuyan, the title of her essay collection published in 1944 in the Japanese occupied city of Shanghai, derives from an English saying “written on water.”  She further elaborates the implications of the metaphor: she does not expect her writing to endure – it should be like words written on water, or ‘flowing words,’ as ‘liuyan’ would mean literally, lingering momentarily and eventually elapsing; but she also hopes that her writing will be endowed with the spirit of ‘rumors’ or ‘gossip’ – a second literal meaning of the word ‘liuyan’ – flowing freely and swiftly, reaching a wide audience.[	See Chang, Nightmare in the Red Chamber (Taipei: Huangguan, 1977).  The book, containing Chang’s essays on authorship, themes, structure, character portrayal, and linguistic construction of the most renowned vernacular narrative of pre-modern China Dream in the Red Chamber (Honglou meng), is representative of her literary and artistic pursuits during her American years (1955-1995).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲（1920-1995）在对《红楼梦》的演说中回想起流言，这是她1944年在日本占领的上海发表的散文集的标题，源于英语谚语“写在水上。”她进一步阐述了这种隐喻的含义：她不希望自己的写作能忍受–就像在水面上写的单词或“流淌的单词”一样，“流言”的字面意思是暂时徘徊并最终流失。但她也希望她的写作能被赋予“谣言”或“八卦”的精神（流言的第二个字面意思），并能自由，迅速地传播，并引起广泛的听众。[参见Chang，Nightmare in the红楼（台北：皇馆，1977）。这本书包含了张的文章，涉及到《红楼梦》中前现代中国梦中最著名的白话叙事的作者身份，主题，结构，人物写照和语言结构，代表了她在文学和艺术上的追求。美国年（1955-1995）。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 06:52, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲（1920-1995）在《红楼梦魇》一书的前言中谈到，“流言”意思源于英文谚语“写在水上，这也是她一部散文集的名字，出版于1944年在日本占领的上海后。她进一步阐述了这种隐喻的含义：她不指望自己的作品渊远流长–就像“在水面上写的文字”或“流淌的文字”一样，一如“流言”的字面意思，暂时徘徊并最终流逝，但她也希望她的写作能带有“谣言”或“八卦”的意味（流言的第二个字面意思），并能自由，迅速地传播，获得广泛的关注。[参见张爱爱玲，《红楼梦魇》（台北：皇冠出版社，1977）。这本书是张爱玲在美时期（1955-1995）对前现代中国梦中最著名的白话叙事小说《红楼梦》的研究成果，包含多篇文章，涉及《红楼梦》的作者身份，主题，结构，人物写照和语言结构，代表了她的文学和艺术追求。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:26, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s use of a language of self-reflexivity provides a window through which the curious reader/critic can look into the rather intimate process of a creative work in the making, so much so that the creative mentality of the woman author becomes a text which is first to be deciphered.  The invention of the title is characteristic of Chang’s long-term effort to negotiate the boundaries between different genres of writing, and in this case, it is the distinction between critical/academic writing and the personal essay that is being questioned.  Here, the mechanism behind the naming of her writing is more than just a clever pun.  The title not only suggests a new style of essay writing, it also indicates a corresponding way to highlight the generic identities of this reinvented literary form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲对自我反省语言的运用为好奇的读者/批评家提供了一个窗口，让他们得以深入了解正在创作中的作品的内在过程，因此，女作家的创作心理成为首先被解读的文本。书名反映了，张爱玲通过长期努力在不同写作类型之间寻求界限，在这种情况下，批评/学术写作和个人论文之间的区别受到了质疑。在这里，她作品命名背后的机制不仅仅是一个巧妙的双关语。标题不仅代表了一种新的散文写作风格，也代表了一种突出这种再造文学形式一般身份的相应方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲对自我反省性语言的运用为好奇的读者/评论家提供了一个窗口，通过这个窗口，他们可以观察到创作过程中相当详细的过程，因此女作家的创作心态成为首先被解读的文本。书名反映了张爱玲长期以来努力探讨不同文体之间界限，在这种情况下，批评/学术写作和个人散文之间的区别受到质疑。在这里，她的作品命名方法不仅仅是一个巧妙的双关语。这个标题不仅表明了一种新的散文写作风格，而且也代表了一种相应的方式来突出这种革新的文学形式的共性特征。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 10:09, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
During the writing process, the essay writer creates a structure of both containment (language captures the sentiments of a particular moment) and opening (language is unlimited because it lacks definite meaning or substance); and during the reading process, the immediacy and the transitoriness of the messages conveyed in these linguistic structures are first to be comprehended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While words are described as flowing like water, and the essay genre is compared to a fluid construction of ‘gossip’ or leisurely talks, Chang’s naming of her own writing here offers more than just commentaries on the practice of literary writing.  More importantly, the renaming of the essay genre should be understood as the woman writer’s commentary on the state of cultural production during a particular time in modern Chinese history that is characterized by enormous turmoil and disruption which resulted from the war and the occupation.[	For a standard historical account of cultural activities in occupied Shanghai, see Ke Ling, Zhuzi shengya (My Writing Career) (Taiyuan: Shanxi renmin chubanshe, 1986); also see Poshek Fu, Passivity, Resistance, and Collaboration: Intellectual Choices in Occupied Shanghai, 1937-1945 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1993).]&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang launched her writing career during the early 1940s, and her most important works, including the essays collected in Written on Water and the short stories collected in Chuanqi (Romances), were completed between 1943 and 45.  Chang’s fictional writing has been subjected to abundant critical scrutiny since the late 1960s and early 1970s when scholars such as C.T. Hsia and Shui Jing started to reclaim the significance of Eileen Chang and promote her as one of the finest and the most original writers in the scene of twentieth century Chinese literature.[	See Shui Jing’s Paozhuan ji (Casting a Brick to Attract Jade) (Taipei: Sanmin shuju, 1969) and Zhang Ailing de xiaoshuo yishu (The Fictional Art of Eileen Chang ) (Taipei: Dadi chubanshe, 1973), as well as C. T. Hsia’s Aiqing, Shehui, Xiaoshuo (Love, Society, and Fiction) (Taipei: Chunwenxue chubanshe 1970), both published in Taipei.  The three books were published in the midst of a renewed infatuation with the woman author shared by readers in Chinese-speaking communities outside of mainland China after 1949.]  But the study of Chang’s essay writing is a different story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲的创作生涯始于20世纪40年代初，她的重要作品包括散文集《流言》和短篇小说集《传奇》，均创作于1943年至45年间。虽然自20世纪60年代末70年代初以来，张爱玲的小说创作一直受大众批评，但是当时夏志清和水晶等学者已经开始重新认识张爱玲的意义，并称她为“二十世纪中国文学界最优秀、最具原创性的作家之一“【详见水晶的《抛砖记》（台北：三民书局，1969）和《张爱玲的小说艺术》（台北：大地出版社，1973）以及夏至清的《爱·社会·小说》（台北：纯文学出版社，1970），均在台北出版。这三本书的出版之时，正值1949年后中国大陆以外的华语读者对这位女作家重新产生迷恋之时。】但对张爱玲的散文写作的研究则是另一番景象。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:02, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Since the most popular essays by Chang were written during the same period as her fictional writing, namely, between 1942 and 45, and some of her essays conveniently provided the concrete historical and biographical background against which the plot in her fictional writing was possibly designed, Chang’s essay writing has so far been read as the best commentaries to her fictional writing, particularly to the short stories collected in the acclaimed Romances.[	Wu Fuhui, among many others, argues that Eileen Chang’s essays are only interesting when read together with her short stories.  He uses the essay entitled ”Jingyu lu” (Stories from the Ashes) as an example, arguing that the essay should be read as providing the necessary historical context to our understanding of Chang’s highly acclaimed novella Qingcheng zhi lian (Romance Among the Ruins).  I disagree with Wu because the emphasis of the essay clearly lies elsewhere: it presents a social gallery of figures – a group of female college students, all from different cultural and ethnic backgrounds, whose brilliance of personality is brought out by the war.  The novella, however, focuses more on the falling apart and the reconstructing of the beauty legend.  Here the generic distinctions between fiction and essay are instrumental in piecing together the meanings of these two literary texts.  See Wu’s preface toZhang Ailing sanwen quanbian (A Complete Collection of Eileen Chang’s Essays) (Hangzhou: Zhejiang wenyi chubanshe, 1995).]  While such an approach to Chang’s essays can provide a coherent discussion of Chang’s literary writing as an entirety, it may overlook the specificities of the essay genre in the Chinese context and may also downplay the cultural significance of such formalistic experiments.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s experiments with the modern essay serve to position her at a critical moment of literary transformation in modern China.  While women writers had actively participated in both fictional and poetic writing since the early decades of this century, the essay genre had been monopolized by male writers.  Three major essay traditions had already been canonized when Eileen Chang took up the essay as a vital means of representation.  The ‘minor essay’ (xiaopin wen) tradition, represented by Zhou Zuoren and Lin Yutang, is characterized by a light and relaxing tone, a simple and elegant diction, political disengagement, wit, and a leisurely mood. &lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘miscellaneous essay’ (zawen) tradition, represented by Lu Xun and several generations of followers, including a group of leftist writers residing in Gudao (Isolated Island) Shanghai (1937-41), highlights intellectual sharpness and rhetoric eloquence, advocates active engagement with reality, and maintains the belief that literary writing should be employed as a powerful tool for social criticism and political intervention.  And finally, the ‘refined essay’ (meiwen) tradition, represented by Zhu Ziqing and many writers from both the Literary Studies Circle (Wenxue yanjiu hui) and the Creation Society (Chuangzao she) since the 1920s, advocates linguistic experiments, whose goal is to create a language of refinement and elegance, and imageries that embody highly aesthetic and sensual qualities.[	Most standard literary histories published in China do not attempt to distinguish between different styles of modern essay writing.  The zawen (the miscellaneous essay) tradition is often highlighted as the mainstream style for its definition of literature as social and political critique.  These standard literary histories do acknowledge the lyrical qualities of xiaopin wen and meiwen but fail to situate the practice of these alternative essay writing styles in their cultural and intellectual contexts.  See Wang Yao, Zhongguo xinwenxue shigao (History of the ”New Literature” in China), Tang Tao and Yan Jiayan, Zhongguo xiandai wenxueshi (Modern Chinese History), and Qian Liqun et al., Zhongguo xiandai wenxue sanshinian (Thirty Years of Modern Chinese Literature).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文派的代表人物有鲁迅及其几代追随者，包括一群上海孤岛时期（1937-41）的左翼作家。他们强调知识分子的敏锐和修辞口才，倡导积极接触现实，并坚持认为文学写作应用作社会批评和政治干预的有力工具。最后是美文派，诞生于20世纪20年代，代表人物是朱自清以及来自文学研究会和创造社的许多作家。他们倡导语言实验，旨在创造一种精致优雅的语言，以及体现高度审美和感官品质的意象。[中国出版的大多数标准文学史并不试图区分不同风格的现代散文作品。杂文经常被视作主流文体，因为它把文学定义为社会和政治批判。这些标准的文学史确实承认了小品文和美文的抒情品质，但未能将这些另类散文的写作风格实践置于他们的文化和知识背景中。参考王耀，《中国新文学史稿》，汤涛、严家炎，《中国现代文学史》，钱理群等，《中国现代文学三十年》。]--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:04, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the women writers in 1940s Shanghai experimented with essay writing.  In fact, women produced a larger quantity of essays than any other literary genre.  In addition to Eileen Chang, many women writers of the period, including Su Qing (1917-1982), Guan Lu (1908-1982), Pan Liudai (1922-?), and Shi Jimei (1920-1968), also discovered the generic fluidity embedded in the essay form.  Compared to their experiments with other literary genres, such as fiction, drama, and poetry, it is in women’s essay writing of the period that the discourses of female gender and sexuality, issues of the domestic sphere, and the structures of social institutions such as marriage are most vigorously challenged and thoroughly reformulated.  The essay genre is the most powerful literary form adopted by women writers such as Eileen Chang in their efforts to constantly redefine the boundaries between life and work, and to meticulously weave the space of private life together with the space provided by literary writing.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, I will argue that the woman writer’s experience of the time, the space, and the particular historical milieu of occupied Shanghai is not only mirrored in her representation of individual experiences of the war, the occupation, and the everyday, but also in her attempts to redefine the generic identities of the modern essay and to reinvent a kind of prose language that most vividly captures the transitional as well as eccentric nature of the essay genre.  I will also argue that the choice of the essay form is central to Chang’s aesthetic vision.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The female writer’s self-positioning in the realm of urban culture of 1940s Shanghai is exemplified in her appropriation of the genre.  I will analyze Chang’s essay writing of the period to demonstrate how the genre was made into an important discursive site where the woman writer overtly challenged the literary conventions, searched for alternatives in both literary writing and practices of everyday life, and promoted herself as an important cultural figure.  The uniqueness of this body of literary texts lies in the fact that it presents a version of women’s literature set within the context of the wartime occupation while interacting with urban commercial and print culture in 1940s Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Essay and the aesthetics of liminality'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How, then, does Eileen Chang write the experience of war and turbulence into the transformed form of the modern essay?  While the sense of impending massive destruction is omnipresent in her essay writing of the 1940s, the representation of the specific historical situation is not delivered through any direct social and political reference to the immediate present; instead, the presence of history is often concealed under the masquerade of an aesthetic vision put together by a meditative inward gaze, an orchestra of city sounds, and an imagined border of the urban civilization endangered:&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Alone I sit next to a candle, thinking about the past and the present.  What I have been busy doing for the last two years will probably be shattered soon. …… I should have a sense of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was alone on the dusky balcony after Su Qing left.  Suddenly I saw a tall building far away, on whose edges hung a great swatch of rouge-like redness.  At first I thought it was the reflection of the setting sun on the windows, but on second glance, I realized that it was a  full moon, rising crimson above the city.  I thought to myself, “so this is what they mean by turbulent times.”  In the evening mist, the borders of Shanghai were gently rising and falling in the distance, resembling layered mountain peaks, although there are no mountains surrounding our city.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
I pondered the fate of many people, including myself.  I began to have a melancholy sense of what we call destiny.  Such intimations normally connote self-involvement and self-pity, but I now think that they might suggest something altogether more broad.  When the peace and security of the future finally do arrive, they will no longer belong to us; at the present moment each of us can only strive to comfort ourselves……[	See ”Wo kan Su Qing” (The Way I Look at Su Qing), in Tiandi yuekan (Heaven and Earth Monthly) 19 (April, 1945).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This impressionistic silhouette of the city is none other than the dramatic presence of modern history itself.  Here, history is visualized, flattened, and inevitably spatialized.  The image of the city and the force of history intermingle into one performative moment, instantaneously captured by the ‘I,’ the woman writer, who sits on the balcony of her private home, looking out into the distance, watching the border of the city rise and fall, observing the currents of history come and go, as if the entire setting was a mere act in a long and winding chuanqi (romance) play. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
History in Eileen Chang’s representation becomes a narrative which rejects any deep structure or profound meaning.  Characterized by chaos and reversal, history appears to be no more than a shadowy presence in our consciousness:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this era, the old things are falling apart, while the new ones are still in formation.  Before the high tide of the era arrives, all certainty is but an illusion.  We feel that everything in our everyday life is out of order to a terrifying degree.  An individual belongs to a certain historical era, but our present era is sinking like a shadow; therefore we feel we have been deserted.  In order to prove our own existence, we want to grasp onto something that is real, something fundamental.  We then seek help from our ancient memory, the memory of human beings who have lived through various times in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲笔下的历史成为一种拒绝任何深层结构或深层意义的叙事。历史以混乱和反转为特征，在我们的意识中似乎只不过是一个影子：&lt;br /&gt;
在这个时代，旧事物正在分崩离析，而新事物还未形成。在时代的高潮到来之前，所有确定的东西都只是一种幻觉。我们觉得我们日常生活中的每件事混乱不堪，令人害怕。每个人都属于某个历史时代，但我们现在的时代正在像影子一样消失，我们觉得自己被遗弃了。为了证明我们自己的存在，我们想要抓住一些真实的东西，一些基本的东西。然后，我们从我们古老的记忆中寻求帮助，即曾经经历过不同时期的人的记忆。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:21, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back helps us regain more clarity and closeness than we might gazing far into the future.  We then have a strange feeling about the reality that surrounds us.  We begin to suspect that this is an absurd and antiquated world, gloomy and bright at the same time.  Between memory and reality, there often arise unbearable discrepancies, resulting in a perplexing but subtle agitation, an intensified but indefinable struggle.[	See ”Ziji de wenzhang” (Writing of One’s Own), in Written on Water, 1944.  This translation is based on an earlier version by David Wang.  See Wang, ”Fin-de-siècle Grandeur: Contemporary Women Writers’ Vision of Taiwan,” Modern Chinese Literature 5.4 (1992) 45-65.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回首过去而不是遥望未来有助于我们重新获得更清晰、更亲近的感觉。然后我们对周围的现实有一种奇怪的感觉。我们开始怀疑这是一个荒诞而古老，阴暗而光明的世界。在记忆与现实之间，常常会产生难以忍受的差异，从而产生一种令人费解却又微妙的骚动，一种剧烈但难以言喻的斗争。[《写在水上》，1944年。此翻译是基于王大卫的早期版本。见王，“台湾当代女性作家的视野”，中国现代文学5.4（1992）45-65。]--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 05:15, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回顾过去可以帮助我们重新获得比凝视遥远的未来更清晰和亲近的感觉。我们对周围的现实有一种奇怪的感觉。我们开始怀疑，这是一个荒谬而陈旧的世界，黑暗与光明同时并存。在记忆和现实之间，常常会出现难以忍受的差异，导致一种令人困惑但微妙的激动，一种加剧但难以定义的挣扎。参见《自己的写作》，载于《水上记》，1944年。这个译本是根据王大卫的早期版本翻译的。参见王，“世纪末的宏伟:台湾当代女作家的视野”，中国现代文学5.4(1992)45-65。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 12:02, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, history is no longer presented as a linearly progressing course; instead, it is broken into numerous fragments which can be reorganized and attributed with fresh meanings.  The passage quoted above demonstrates Eileen Chang’s fascination with various liminal sites, in time or in space.  Throughout her writing career, Chang has created many liminal sites, such as the illusory realm between memory and reality, the brief moment between past and present, and the intersection between life and work, fiction and poetry, stage movements and everyday events.  The best of Chang’s writing often captures these transitional moments or sites, and the subjectivity in question is often taken over by a deep sense of uncertainty:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
An individual can afford to wait, but an era is transient (''cangcu'').  Things are being torn apart, and an even larger destruction is on its way.  Someday our civilization, no matter how glorious, will become the past.  I often use the word “desolation” (''huangliang'' 荒涼) because there is a premonition of impending danger underlying my thought.  &lt;br /&gt;
At such a ‘transient’ moment in history which will probably ‘sink’ like a ‘shadow’ in an instant, how, then, should an individual, in this case, a woman writer, position herself?&lt;br /&gt;
Make yourself famous as early as possible!  If success comes too late, it will not be as enjoyable. …… Hurry! Hurry! Otherwise it will be too late! Too late!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个人可以等待，一个时代却是仓促的。一切都在四分五裂，更大的毁灭即将到来。终有一天我们的文明，不论多么辉煌，都将成为过去。我经常使用“荒凉（desolation）”一词，因为我的思想中隐含着即将降临之危险的预感。在这样一个“仓促”的历史时刻——它可能会像一个“影子”般瞬间“沉没”，那么，在这种情况下，一个女性作家应该如何定位自己呢？让自己尽早出名！如果成功来得太迟，就不那么令人愉快了......快点！再快点！否则就太迟了！太迟了！--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:32, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个人或许等得起，但一个时代却是仓促的。一切都在四分五裂，更大的毁灭即将到来。终有一天，我们的文明不论曾经多么辉煌，都终将成为过去。我常使用“荒凉”一词，因为我的思想中隐含着危险的预感。在这样一个“仓促”的历史时刻——它可能会像一个“影子”般瞬间“沉没”，那么，在这种情况下，一个女性作家应该如何定位自己呢？让自己尽早出名！如果成功来得太迟，就不那么令人愉快了......快点！再快点！否则就太迟了！太迟了！--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:12, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
These short, choppy sentences deliver a sense of urgency.  To choose to define oneself through writing is then related to the woman writer’s understanding of the particular historical situation in 1940s Shanghai.  It is a sense that the era is only a transitional moment in human history – the end is imminent and a new historical landscape will take shape.  The imperative to make oneself famous then has to do with an urgent need to “occupy” a space in a swiftly dimishing landscape and to hold on to a moment that is constantly slipping away.  Eileen Chang’s writing then highlights a very personal moment at a time when any individual voice is likely to be shattered by the grips of the modern warfare and eventually engulfed by the ruins of history.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Here the woman writer is going against her time by seeking an appropriate literary form and an adequate literary language to capture the essence of this fleeting moment in modern Chinese history.  The new form and new language should be adequate to represent the dream-like world, the fragmented time, and the vanishing horizons of urban civilizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s choice of the essay genre is then consistent with her unique vision of history and her fascination with what I would call ''the aesthetics of liminality''.  One cannot find a more appropriate literary genre than the modern essay to capture the liminal qualities of that specific historical milieu.  The essay is a genre that is positioned between the careful structuring of fiction and the free flow of poetry.  The essence of essay writing lies exactly in its lack of essence or its eccentricity.  The modern essay is a genre that is itself transitional.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
The liminal qualities of the modern essay are further enhanced in various textual strategies Chang uses to challenge generic identities in literary conventions.  For instance, Chang’s essay entitled “Shuangsheng” (Duet)  represents one of the most intrepid literary experiments undertaken during the period.  The influence of the roundtable talk, a prominent genre in popular culture, had penetrated the realm of literary writing.   In “Duet,” literary writing takes the form of a mini roundtable talk.  At the beginning of the essay, like most of the roundtable talks recorded in popular journals of the time, the surroundings and the atmosphere are provided in a painstakingly descriptive language.  The conversation takes place in a coffee shop, where Eileen Chang, the narrator, and Mo Meng (named Yan Ying elsewhere), Chang’s female companion, indulge themselves in coffee and pastry while starting their rambling chat about anything and everything:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Having seated ourselves, we started chatting about a variety of things in great detail.  When our topics became more weighty, she [Mo Meng] said: “You know what, this seems a lot like a roundtable discussion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the space provided by the essay, the two women then continue to talk about a variety of topics: the language of love in both China and the West, the construction of romance in different cultural contexts, gender relationships inside and outside wedlock, fashions for women of different age groups, and the distinctiveness of the Japanese mentality.  The fragmentary and all-inclusive qualities (''san'') of modern prose style (''sanwen'') had already been fully elaborated by Eileen Chang; the format of a roundtable talk coincides with the need to push the limit of modern prose style to its most eccentric, unrestrained, and far-ranging extreme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
For a discussion of the roundtable talk as an important cultural genre in 1940s Shanghai, see Nicole Huang, ''Written in the Ruins: War and Domesticity in Shanghai Literature of the 1940s''.  The roundtable talk became an instrumental cultural genre in 1940s Shanghai.  It was a new form of showcasing women writers by placing words (voices) and images (descriptions of their presence, and photographs) all on display.  Major newspapers and journals of the period all used this strategy to advertise their publication, promote their circles of new writers, and take part in the construction of an expanded community put together by publishers, editors, writers, artists, and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of this essay also bears resemblance to that of a one-act play.  The beginning passages can be viewed as stage descriptions.  The action takes place in one quiet afternoon when two protagonists are engaged in a highly performative dialogue, and theatrical effect is enhanced when dramatic moments arise from time to time throughout the recorded conversation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
“Wo kan Su Qing” (The Way I Look at Su Qing) presents Chang’s further effort to test the generic boundaries of the modern essay.  The author effortlessly switches back and forth between her characterization of Su Qing and a close-up of the narrative self gazing inward.  At one point in the essay, the author/narrative self pauses and admits that, in this essay devoted to Su Qing, she has actually devoted much more space to self-portrayal.  Most of the time, the essay reads like an internal monologue: the narrative self is immersed in a constantly flowing display of numerous intimate moments.  The free flowing of a sequence of random thoughts and the switch back and forth between different personas are fictional and theatrical devices used to further widen the representative capacities of the modern essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
While “The Way I See Su Qing” imports fictional devices into the form ‘minor essay,’ an earlier essay entitled “Siyu” (Whispers)  demonstrates an even more radical experiment, that is, to turn the genre into a new form of autobiographical writing.  The title of the essay takes on double meanings: while ‘''siyu''’could mean ‘private talks,’ it could also mimic the lowered and fragmented voice used in talking about the most intimate moments in one’s private life.  The narrative voice in the essay whispers, murmurs, and gossips.  Nothing substantial is presented; instead, segments of life, tinted with the haziness of childhood memory, are organized in the re-invented prose form, like a stream of thoughts or a random layout of scenes.  The technique used here closely resembles montage: segments of the past are presented like flashbacks, and moments of free-association further remind the reader of the constantly blurred boundaries between memory and reality, past and present. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay entitled “Tongyan wuji” (A Childish Discourse)  presents another example of writing autobiography within the space of the modern essay.  Sometimes the way that moments of childhood memory are narrated resembles the use of close-ups in film-making.  The following episode even makes a direct reference to cinema:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stood in front of the mirror and watched my trembling face, with tears falling down in streams.  My face looked like a close-up in a movie.  I told myself, grinding my teeth: “I want revenge.  One day I will take my revenge.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each sub-section in this essay – ‘Money,’ ‘Fashion,’ ‘Food,’ ‘Gentleman,’ and ‘Brother’ – can be viewed as one filmic long take, and there is no direct connection between them.  The entire essay is put together by a series of long takes.  Within the space of the modern essay, there appear to be many of these extended fictional or cinematic moments.  Sometimes, description of details of clothing, or simply the pattern on a piece of fabric, can contribute to the shaping of a dramatic moment, the formation of a narrative structure.  The following passage from the same essay is a good example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese printed fabrics.  Each bolt is a work of art.  Each time I bring one home, before handing it over to a tailor, I repeatedly unroll it and bask in the image.  A small Burmese temple is half shielded by the leaves of a palm tree; rain is falling incessantly through the reddish brown haze of the tropics.  A pond in early summer, the water coated with a layer of green scum, above which float duckweed and fallen lilac petals, purple and white.  Seemingly a fitting scene for a song lyric set to the tune “Laments of the South of the Yang-tze” (Ai Jiangnan)……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading some of these highly aesthetic moments in Chang’s essay writing, we might argue that it is within the space provided by the modern essay and by means of cinematic devices that the fragmentation of conventional fictional language becomes inevitable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本的印花面料。每一根螺栓都是一件艺术品。每次带回家，在交给裁缝之前，我都会反复展开，沐浴在画面中。一座缅甸小庙被棕榈树叶半遮半掩，雨水透过热带的红褐色雾气，不停地落下。初夏的池塘，水面涂上一层绿色的水垢，上面漂浮着鸭舌草和落下的丁香花瓣，紫白相间。配上一首《哀江南赋》似乎很应景......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解读张爱玲散文写作中的一些极具审美性的瞬间，我们可以说，正是在现代散文所提供的空间里，并且借助电影手段，传统小说语言的碎片化才成为必然。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:56, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本织锦。每一匹日本织锦都是一件艺术品。每当我将一匹日本织锦带回家，我会反复展开织锦，醉心于上面的图案，然后才会交给裁缝。一座缅甸小佛寺在棕榈树叶的遮蔽下若隐若现；热带地区红褐色的雾霭之中，细雨绵绵。初夏的一方池塘里覆盖着一层绿色水垢，上面漂浮着被风吹落的丁香花瓣，白的紫的都有。配上一首《哀江南赋》似乎很应景……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阅读张爱玲的散文作品，尤其是其中一些极具审美性的瞬间，我们可以说，正是在现代散文提供的空间里，并借助电影手段，传统小说语言的断层化已成必然。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 06:10, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Essay and the making of a new prose language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few writers in twentieth-century China are as persistent as Eileen Chang was in constantly experimenting with new literary language.  In her essay entitled “Ziji de wenzhang” (Writing of One’s Own), Chang retrospectively remarks on her use of a new fictional language in the novella ''Lianhuantao'' (Linked Rings):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I adopted the language from traditional fiction on many occasions when writing the novella ''Chain of Rings''.  In the story, Cantonese people and foreigners who lived fifty years ago speak like figures walking out of [the world of] ''Plum in a Golden Vase'' (Jing Ping Mei), …… My original intention was: I already created a considerable distance in space by writing about a romanticized Hong Kong from the point of view of a Shanghainese; I also created a distance in time by writing about the Hong Kong of fifty years ago.  Therefore I intentionally adopted an antiquated diction to represent such a doubled displacement (''shuangchong juli''). ……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
To situate the story in both a remote time and a distancing space endows the writer with abundant freedom in her choice of language.  By returning to traditional literature to search for imaginative inspiration and expressive resources, Eileen Chang has redefined, on the discursive level, the cultural as well as political connotations of the modern vernacular language.  For a modern reader who has considerable knowledge of the May Fourth literature, Chang’s fictional language presents the reader with a remote system of referentiality by using diction and narrative tone characteristic of those used in classical Chinese novels such as ''Plum in a Golden Vase'' and ''Dream of the Red Chamber''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
What, then, are the characteristics of Chang’s linguistic experiments in her essay writing of the period?  The titles of both the essay collection ''Written on Water'' and the essay “Whispers” can be viewed as the author’s own commentaries on the language she has chosen for the transformed essay genre.  While literary language is compared to voices whispering, murmuring, or gossiping, and while words can eventually flow away just like water, the practice of writing then is a process of both embracing and breaking away from words, and the meanings that are presented no longer contribute to a system of enclosure.  Chang’s naming highlights the indeterminacy of literary language and directs the reader’s attention to the uncertainty embodied in both the structure of the essay and the language that it employs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the opening passage of the essay “Tan nüren” (Talking about Women), collected in ''Written on Water'',  in a whimsical and relaxed tone, Eileen Chang cites a characterization of ‘women’ presented in a small pamphlet written by an English author:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，张爱玲这一时期的散文创作在语言实验上有什么特点呢？ 散文集''写在水面上''和散文《私语》的标题都可以看作是作者自己对转型后的散文体裁所选择的语言的评论。 文学语言被比喻为声音的窃窃私语、喃喃自语或闲聊，虽然文字最终可以像水一样流走，但那时的写作实践是一个既拥抱文字又挣脱文字的过程，所呈现的意义不再有助于形成一个围合的体系。 张先生的命名突出了文学语言的不确定性，并引导读者注意到文章的结构和所采用的语言所体现的不确定性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲在《写在水面上》收录的《谈女人》一文的开篇，以一种异想天开的轻松语气，引用了一位英国作家写的小册子中对 &amp;quot;女人 &amp;quot;的描述。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:36, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，张爱玲这一时期的散文创作在语言研究方面的特点是什么？ 散文集《写在水面上》和散文《私语》的标题都可以看作是作者自己对转型后的散文体裁所选择的语言评论。 文学语言被比喻为窃窃私语、喃喃自语或闲聊，虽然文字最终可以像水一样流走，但那时的写作实践是一个既拥抱文字又挣脱文字的过程，所呈现的意义不再有助于形成一个围合的体系。 张爱玲的命名突出了文学语言的不确定性，并引导读者去注意文章的结构和所采用语言所体现的不确定性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲在《写在水面上》收录的《谈女人》一文的开篇，以一种异想天开的轻松语气，引用了一位英国作家写的小册子中对 &amp;quot;女人 &amp;quot;的描述。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:06, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners refer to sinister and cruel (''yinxian kebo'')  women as ‘cats.’  I ran across a pamphlet recently, written in English, entitled ''Cats'', which does nothing else except condemn women.  It is not that what is said in it has never been expressed by other people.  Interesting remarks (''juanyu'') concerning women are scattered everywhere and it is just not easy to collect them all together.  But here this pamphlet is really a compilation (''ji qi dacheng'')  [of what has been said about women]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang then invites her readers to accompany as she glances through a group of quotes she has selected and translated from that pamphlet, much of which is a condemnation of women’s erotic potential.  Not a single word of explicit judgment is offered throughout the essay by Chang, nor are the assumptions contained in this pamphlet about the gendered character of each individual expressly challenged.  After reading Chang’s essay, a reader might wonder to what extent has the ‘real’ author behind the masquerade of the narrative internalized such an ‘othered’ male view?&lt;br /&gt;
西方人把阴险刻薄的女人称为 &amp;quot;猫&amp;quot;。我最近看到一本小册子，是用英语写的，册子标题是《猫》。这本册子里面除了谴责女人，没有其他的内容。册子里所提的内容，也有别人提起过。有关女性的有趣言论到处都是，但是要把它们收集在一起实在不容易。不过，这本小册子确实是[关于女性的]言论的汇编(集大成)。&lt;br /&gt;
然后，张爱玲邀请读者陪着她一起读一读自己从那本小册子中选取和翻译的一组评价，其中大部分是对女性潜在情欲的谴责。在整篇文章中，张爱玲没有作出一句明确评判，也没有对这本小册子中提出的关于每个人的性别特征的假设提出明确反驳。读完了张爱玲的文章后，读者可能会问，戴了面具的叙事手法，其背后的 &amp;quot;真实 &amp;quot;作者又在多大程度上内化了这种 &amp;quot;他者 &amp;quot;的男性观？--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:54, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
And to what extent is Chang’s translation ‘faithful’ to the original text?  The original author’s name remains unmentioned in Chang’s essay, making it difficult to assess the extent to which the original ‘male’ narrative voice has been twisted or distorted by Chang’s rendition.  The narrative voice appears to be a composite in those quotes and is even more so in the rest of her essay.  One approach to reading Chang’s essay is then to regard the quotation as an integral part of the whole essay, to view it as Eileen Chang’s own linguistic construction, a construction which already contains her critique.  Within these quotes, the message is complicated, and presented in several levels.  Some of the quotes are reminiscent of an archetypal ‘male’ voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of fictional and temporal distance is also characteristic of Chang’s short stories written during the period.  David Wang argues that the fictional world presented in the short stories in ''Romances'' points to a remote system of referentiality for modern readers by interweaving many ”unreal” elements such as the fantastic, the grotesque, the decadent, and the dark romanticist.  See Wang, ”Nü zuojia de xiandai guihua: cong Zhang Ailing dao Su Weizhen” (Modern Ghost Narratives by Women Writers: from Eileen Chang to Su Weizhen), in ''Zhongsheng xuan-hua: sanshi yu bashi niandai de Zhongguo xiaoshuo'' (Heteroglossia: Chinese Fiction of 1930s and 1980s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种虚构性和时代性的距离，也是他在这一时期创作的短篇故事的特点。王大卫认为，《浪漫》这一短篇故事中所呈现的虚构世界，通过交织许多“虚幻”的元素，如奇幻、怪诞、颓废、黑暗的浪漫主义，为现代读者指明了一个遥远的指称体系。参见王的《女作家的现代鬼故事:从张爱玲到苏伟真》，载于《仲生宣化:三诗于巴诗念代德中》(杂注:中国三十、八十年代小说)。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 13:11, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
“The physical construction of women is so exquisite; therefore, their spiritual construction is incomplete.  This is predictable.  We just cannot be over-critical of them [women].” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you do not seduce a woman, she would say that you are not a man; if you do, she would say that you are not a man of the upper-class.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The only difference between a woman and a dog is: a dog is not as spoiled as a woman is; a dog does not wear jewelry; and – thank God! – a dog does not speak!”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The expected readers of the pamphlet ''Cats'' are married middle-class men.  According to Eileen Chang, the original author admits that, “a man, after having just fought with his wife, would feel comforted if he reads this pamphlet before he goes to bed.”  Functioning as a psychological therapy, the expected reading process should yield pleasure which soothes grievances and unhappiness in one’s ‘actual’ life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
Within this reading process, through the mediation of a narrative language, the imagined male reader takes upon the implicit point of view built in the assumed male author’s account, manipulates and appropriates the construction of the female image, and displaces his sense of anger, repression, and alienation, or his frustrated desire for control and domination, onto such a constructed image.  For a married man, the unsuccessful threats toward his wife in real life can then be successfully prosecuted on a textual level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a female erotic image depicted in a seemingly unambiguous male text could generate a variety of culturally coded specific meanings and gendered differences.  However, the tone of Chang’s language seems to invalidate the possibilities of applying an ideologically charged critique of these messages.  Her narrative tone is relaxed, whimsical, playful, humorous, and somewhat ironic.  The message transmitted in these quotes is impure, it has been reworked, and already contains a ‘look.’  This ‘look’ is interwoven with a sense of irony.  This is even more explicit in some of her other quotes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
“A man can flirt with a bar waitress in the squalid bar without losing his reputation; yet an upper-class woman is not even allowed to blow a kiss at a postman from afar.  We can then draw an inference that men are different from women – no matter how low they [men] bend their backs, it is never difficult for them to stand up straight again.” &lt;br /&gt;
“Generally speaking, women do not need the variety of stimulants in their lives that men do.  Therefore, we should tolerate a man if he transgresses boundaries during his leisure time, in order to enliven his weary body, [to expel] his worries, [and to accomplish] his unrealized aspirations.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
These quotes should be understood as mainly Eileen Chang’s own rendition.  Through the ironic tone, the message becomes twisted, distorted, highly dramatized, and thereby transformed into parody and ridicule.  If Eileen Chang does seek to tease out this assumed male voice, such an attempt proceeds through the creation of a narrative distance, a sense of innuendo, a skillful rewording of the male voice, and not through any explicit charges or critiques.  The reader is left to herself to read between the lines, to speculate about the hints, and to screen out the mixed messages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the absence of an explicit criticism toward this unambiguous male voice, Eileen Chang’s presentation has revealed the fact that the male denunciation of the public effects of a female eroticism is itself manifested in an eroticized form.  Such an eroticized form has been dramatized to the extreme by Chang in her skillful rewording.  A reader would ponder whether this male denunciation addresses the danger of the placing women in public display or is itself a public display of women as eroticized subjects?  Eileen Chang’s appropriation of the male denunciation of female eroticism becomes a doubled affirmation of the much textualized eroticizing potential of female images, which makes it difficult to pin down the ‘femaleness’ of her use of literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps, then, to examine the ‘femaleness’ of Chang’s language is not an appropriate approach.   Nor can we confidently situate Eileen Chang into the female literary tradition of modern China, a tradition which is usually characterized by the May Fourth style of writing.  Chang’s cultural marginality, her interest in irrelevant details and domesticity, and her teasing of patriarchs and of gender relations all tempt critics to label her work with various feminine qualities.  But Eileen Chang’s voice cannot be simply categorized in a dichotomy of conventional and patriarchal speech on the one hand, and experimental and anti-patriarchal speech on the other.  It is obviously impure; it is a kind of language that occupies the space of the liminal; it is a mixed voice, both ‘male’ as well as ‘female.’  In many instances, her language appears to be the so-called “protective language,” a “neutralizing middle tongue,”  a language of concealment rather than revelation.  The mixed voices prevent us from going on to ‘genderize’ the grammar, the expression, and the diction in her writing.  Eileen Chang’s language is one of resisting the process of ‘genderizing,’ and of eliminating the possibilities of polarizing different identities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In her recent study of Eileen Chang’s fictional writing, Rey Chow defines Eileen Chang’s ‘femininity’ as predominantly associated with ”irrelevant” details.  In the picture painted by Chow, ‘detail’ carries a distinctively ‘feminine’ label and is defined as ”the sensuous, trivial, and superfluous textual presence that exists in an ambiguous relation with some larger ‘vision’ such as reform and revolution.”  Chow argues that Eileen Chang constructs a different vision of modernity and history through ”a release of sensual details whose emotional backdrop is often that of entrapment, destruction, and desolation.”  Eileen Chang’s understanding of culture, therefore, carries a ”powerfully negative affect.”  See Rey Chow, Chapter III ”Modernity and Narration: in Feminine Detail” in her ''Woman and Chinese Modernity: The Politics of Reading Between West and East'' (Minnesota and Oxford: University of Minnesota Press, 1991) 85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rey Chow’s emphasis on the intricately related history of details and the feminine in the Chinese case is certainly illuminating in the sense that she suggests a new perspective to define the significance of Eileen Chang’s writing and thus a new way of critiquing the construction of a history of modern Chinese literature as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Rey Chow’s categorization of Eileen Chang, a new type of femininity is classified, whose characteristics are intimate, domestic, sensuous, pre-rational, trivial, obsessed with its sexual being, yet embodying subversive strength and transgressive potentials.  This seemingly fresh and autonomous femininity does take one thing for granted, that is the unproblematized association between the female, the domestic, and trivial details.  Rey Chow’s emphasis on feminine detail may have endowed Eileen Chang’s writing with a critical power deriving from the marginal position that she is inscribed in; but to domesticate Chang, to enclose her within woman’s traditional domain of the home, could also lead to the draining of the heaviness and the other intellectual potentialities in Chang’s writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The terms ”protective language” and a ”neutralizing middle tongue” are lifted out of Catharine Stimpson in her discussion of Gertrude Stein’s writing.  According to Stimpson, ”Stein’s coding of sexual activities becomes a privileged and a distinguished ‘anti-language’,” that is, a language of ”anti-societies.”  Stimpson argues against some other critics’ attempts to ”adjectify” Stein’s work as ”female.”  She suggests that Stein’s language is ultimately ”impure,” it is ”linear as well as pluridimensional,” it is ”male” as well as ”female.”  Stimpson argues that Stein’s literary language is neither ”female,” nor ”an unmediated return to signifiers freely wheeling in maternal space.”  See Stimpson, ”The Somagrams of Gertrude Stein,” in ''The Female Body in Western Culture: Contemporary Perspectives'', edited by Susan Rubin Suleiman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在讨论格特鲁格·斯坦因的著作时，“保护性语言”和“中立的中性语言”一词被从凯瑟琳·斯廷普森删除。斯廷普森认为，“斯坦因对性行为的编码成为一种特权和一种独特的'反语言'，即'反社会'的语言。斯廷普森反对其他一些批评家试图将斯坦因的作品“形容”为“女性”的说法。她认为斯坦的语言最终是“不纯正的”，既是“线性的又是多维度的”，既是“男性的”又是“女性的”。斯廷普森认为，斯坦因的文学语言既不是“女性的”，也不是指“无意中回归到指代者而自由地进入母体空间”。请参见苏珊·鲁滨·苏蕾曼编辑的《当代视角下西方文化中的女性身体形象》中格特鲁德·斯坦的躯体语言。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 11:10, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在讨论格特鲁德·斯坦因的作品时，凯瑟琳·斯廷普森讨论了“保护性语言”和“中和性的中间语言”。根据斯廷普森的说法，“斯坦因对性行为的编码变成了一种特权和独特的‘反语言’”，也就是说，是一种“反社会”的语言。斯廷普森反对其他一些批评家试图将斯坦因的作品“形容为女性”。她认为斯坦因的语言最终是“有杂质的，“它是“线性也是多元维度的”，它是“男性”也是“女性”。斯廷普森认为，斯坦因的文学语言既不是“女性”，也不是“在母体空间中自由转动的能指的无中介回归”。参见斯廷普森德《当代视角下西方文化中的女性身体形象》中的格特鲁德·斯坦因的躯体语法，苏珊·鲁宾·苏莱曼主编。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 12:02, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
Julia Kristeva suggests that ”the very dichotomy man/woman as an opposition between two rival entities may be understood as belonging to metaphysics”; it must be dismantled through ”the demassification of the problem of difference, which would imply, in a first phase, an apparent de-dramatization of the ‘flight to the death’ between rival groups and thus between the sexes.”  Kristeva refers to this as ”a strategy of disintegration.”  This strategy is a ”true radicalism” in such attempts ”to undo given identities, to go beyond the policy of creating counter-identifications.”  See ”Women’s Time” (translated by Alice Jardine and Harry Blake) in ''Signs'' (Autumn, 1981).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps, then, to examine the ‘femaleness’ of Chang’s language is not an appropriate approach.   Nor can we confidently situate Eileen Chang into the female literary tradition of modern China, a tradition which is usually characterized by the May Fourth style of writing.  Chang’s cultural marginality, her interest in irrelevant details and domesticity, and her teasing of patriarchs and of gender relations all tempt critics to label her work with various feminine qualities.  But Eileen Chang’s voice cannot be simply categorized in a dichotomy of conventional and patriarchal speech on the one hand, and experimental and anti-patriarchal speech on the other.  It is obviously impure; it is a kind of language that occupies the space of the liminal; it is a mixed voice, both ‘male’ as well as ‘female.’  In many instances, her language appears to be the so-called “protective language,” a “neutralizing middle tongue,”  a language of concealment rather than revelation.  The mixed voices prevent us from going on to ‘genderize’ the grammar, the expression, and the diction in her writing.  Eileen Chang’s language is one of resisting the process of ‘genderizing,’ and of eliminating the possibilities of polarizing different identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，分析张爱玲语言中的女性特征也许不是一种恰当的方法。我们无法十分肯定地说她的作品体现了近代中国文学中的女性传统，这一传统以五四文体为特征。张爱玲作品中的文化边缘性、对细枝末节的关注、蕴含的家庭特征以及对男性家长和性别关系的调侃无一不促使评论家将其打上女性特质的标签。但是我们不能将张爱玲的语言简单地划分为两个对立面：一方面是传统的父权话语，另一方面则是实验性的反父权话语，她的文学语言无疑是模糊的，是一种位于两种状态分界处之上的语言，是一种糅合了“男性”与“女性”与一身的语言。在很多情况下，她的语言都表现出一种所谓的“保护性”、“中性的口吻”，或者说是一种隐没而非彰显的语言。张爱玲的作品语言的复杂性让我们无法将其中的语法、表达以及用词性别化，这种语言正是一种抵制“性别化”过程的语言，消除了分化不同身份的可能性。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 03:40, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
In Eileen Chang’s essay writing, it is finally the narration itself that becomes a site where conflicting cultural discourses meet and interact.  The narrative voice does not embody or point to any authoritative discourses: it is neither the passive receiver of a system of accomplished social customs and values containing stereotypes of passive femininity, nor a spokeswoman for a ‘progressive’ nationalist ideological agenda.  While history is viewed as transitory and fragmented, the language used to account for this history is no longer something which is ideologically or rhetorically charged.  It is not a language to account for truth and beliefs, it is a language of ‘paradox’ and ‘enigma’; it is a ‘counter-language.’  Chang’s use of language serves to recuperate a remote tradition that is incompatible to the present historical situation, and to restore a different set of voices which are inconsonant with the chorus of her time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s essay writing indicates that the coherence of a so-called women’s literary writing tradition in modern China is a mere fabrication.  The linguistic constructions in Chang’s essay writing playfully appropriate male fantasies, turning them into props in the creation of a new literary space.  By turning structures of male fantasies into narrative devices, and by transforming male voices to enhance the theatrical effect of essay writing, Eileen Chang has demonstrated a much more confident gesture in offering a critique of gendered constructions in both the larger social context and the sphere of literary writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Essay and the Invention of Life in Wartime'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the preface to her 1988 collection entitled '''Xuji''' (The Sequel), Eileen Chang confesses that she has been a “loyal believer” in Greta Garbo’s philosophy of life:&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲的散文著作揭示了这样一个事实，现代中国所谓的女性文学写作传统不过是对男性文学写作传统的伪造。她的散文著作中，语言结构巧妙地借用了男性的幻想思维，将其转换为创造新文学空间的支柱。张将男性幻想结构转换为叙述手法，并且转换男性的叙述口吻，以此提高散文写作所带来的戏剧影响，在广大的社会背景条件下和文学创作方面，提出了性别结构批评，对此，她信心满满。在其1988年出版的名为《战争时代的散文与发现》一书的前言中，张爱玲坦白说，她是葛嘉丽·宝格生活哲学的忠诚信仰者。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 11:48, 3 December 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲的散文作品表明现代中国所谓的女性文学创作传统的一致性仅仅是捏造而已。她在散文作品的语言结构中巧妙地运用了男性的幻想，并将其转化为创造新文学空间的支柱。通过将男性幻想结构转变为叙事手法，并通过转换男性的叙述口吻来增强散文写作的戏剧效果，张爱玲在更大的社会背景和文学创作领域中以更加自信的姿态提出了性别结构批评。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''散文和战时的生活发现'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在她1988年出版的名为《续集》(The Sequel)一书的序言中，张爱玲坦诚地说她一直是葛丽泰·嘉宝人生哲学的“忠实信仰者”：--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 07:37, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
For several decades, relying on make-up and acting skills, she [Garbo] lived the life of a recluse, seldom seen through by other people.  Her life-time belief was that “I want to live by myself.” …… Why is it that writers also have a hard time preserving the privacy of their lives?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These sentiments could not have been expressed back in the 1940s.  The solitude of the latter half of Chang’s life, that is, the four decades since she came to America in the fall of 1955, forms a sharp contrast to the glorious moments during the first half of the 1940s, particularly the years of 1944 and 1945, when she and Su Qing emerged in the cultural scene of Shanghai simultaneously and became brighter stars than the most acclaimed movie actresses and popular singers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
As argued earlier, the most important players in this society-wide promotion of women intellectuals were none other than women writers themselves.  And among all literary genres, it was the modern essay that became the most powerful form of expression in women writers’ self-promotion and myth-making.  Essay served to contribute concrete forms to a life that was void of any structure; in other words, women writers such as Eileen Chang and Su Qing used the form of the modern essay to construct an intelligible universe where one’s imagination and fantasy could anchor.  Detailed descriptions of everyday experience, that is, representations of cultural meanings of the material world, manifests not only a dynamic inner life but also a new social identity in formation.  In this section I will highlight two aspects of life that are conceptualized in Chang’s essay writing, one is the space of a modern apartment as a liminal site in urban landscape, and the other is the discourse of fashion as a vital form of material consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如前所述，在整个社会范围内提升女性知识分子最重要的参与者就是女性作家本身。在所有文学体裁中，现代散文成为女性作家自我提升和神话创造中最有力的表达形式。散文可以为没有任何结构的生活提供具体形式：换句话说，张爱玲和苏青等女性作家利用现代散文的形式，构建了一个个人想象和幻想可以驻留的可理解的宇宙。对日常经验的详细描述，即对物质世界的文化意义的陈述，不仅体现了动态的内心生活，而且体现了一种形成中的新的社会认同。在这一章中，我将着重介绍张爱玲散文写作中所概念化的生活的两个方面，一方面是作为城市景观中有限场所的现代公寓的空间，另一方面是将时尚的讲话视为物质意识的一个重要形式。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 08:13, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Passage from apartment to street'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her essay entitled “Gongyu shenghuo jiqu” (Interesting Moments in Apartment Life),  Chang depicts a spatial construction which serves as the backdrop of the formation of a new urban persona:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would ride the wind, returning up there,&lt;br /&gt;
but fear those marble domes and jade galleries&lt;br /&gt;
the place so high, the cold is unbearable …… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On reading these lines, residents who live on top floors of apartment buildings will more or less shiver with fear. The higher the apartment, the colder.  Ever since the price of coal soared , radiators in apartments have become purely decorative.  The “H” on the hot water faucet is indispensable in order to perfect the bathroom design; but if you turn on the hot water tap by mistake, a hollow but grievous rumble will burst out from the “Nine Springs” (''Jiu quan'') down below.  It sounds like the very complicated and very capricious hot water pipe system in the apartment building has lost its temper.  Even if we do not provoke it, the God of thunder still makes its power felt at any moment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
Out of nowhere, it can set off a long and evil buzz followed by two blasting sounds, as if an airplane was circling above for a while and then dropped two bombs.  Having been terror-stricken in wartime Hong Kong, this kind of noise would always make me panic when I first returned to Shanghai.  At first the pipe was still working conscientiously; in much difficulty, it would carry some hot water all the way up to the sixth floor, accompanied by a gurgling sound.  That was still acceptable, but now it is like deafening thunder followed only by drizzle, and worse yet, all we get are just two droplets of yellow rusty mud.  But I dare not complain anymore; the unemployed can easily fly into a rage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is most striking in this beginning episode of Chang’s essay is how the experience of the everyday is depicted as parallel to that of war.  War makes its metaphorical presence in daily life of an apartment dweller, serving as a trope for the erratic rhythm of an urban life style.  Chang’s depiction of the texture of an apartment life then can be read as a parable of war. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
This opening episode makes references to several archetypal war themes, including death (as in the reference to the “nine springs” or Jiu quan), the scarcity of necessities in life (such as the mentioning of high price of coal and deficiency of hot water in the apartment), and the threat of air-raid (as suggested by the narrator’s haunted memory from her years living in wartime Hong Kong).  Themes of unemployment, social unrest, and economic instability are also represented in Chang’s depiction of an animated world where one’s private space is constantly intruded by outside forces.  The author has invented a new sense of interiority in her attempt to come to terms with the topography of urban life during wartime.  The essay gives textual testimonies to two most important categories of experience in occupied Shanghai – the urban and the war; and these two categories converge precisely within the constructed space of a modern apartment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
See Chapter 2 for a discussion of the society-wide promotion of the two women and the women’s attempt in self-fashioning.  Su and Chang were often showcased together with famous singers, dancers, and movie actresses at the time.  See, for instance, ”Cui Chengxi wudao zuotan” (A Roundtable Discussion of Cui Chengxi’s Dance), where women writers were presented together with the Korean Dancer Cui Chengxi and a Chinese dancer named Wang Yuan.  Published in ''The Miscellany Monthly'' 12. 2 (November, 1943).  Another example is ”Nalianghui ji” (A Summer Gathering), where Eileen Chang was showcased together with the singer/movie actress Li Xianglan.  In The ''Miscellany Monthly'' 15. 5 (August, 1945).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally published in ''Heaven and Earth Monthly'' 3 (December, 1943).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the lines in the Song dynasty poet Su Shi’s famous song lyric written to the tune ”Shuidiao getou” (Song for the Water Tune).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the first time in the history of modern Chinese literature that the literary world of a woman author is so tenaciously associated with an urban life style characterized by routines in and out of a modern apartment.   In other words, the spatial specificities of a modern apartment are essential to the construction of a vision of life in wartime in Eileen Chang’s writing.  City offers many transitional territories such as hotels, stations, theaters, and cafes, which are spaces beyond the rigid categorization of inside or outside, private or public.  In Chang’s writing, the space of an apartment is presented as such a transitional site.  It is a self-contained private space, which enables a city dweller to escape the intensity of life outside the apartment when necessary.  But more importantly, an apartment is also a locus point from which one can enter into various aspects of urban culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
For Eileen Chang, who, between 1942 and 1945, spent most of her time in a flat on the top floor of a six-story apartment building not too far away from the Jing’an Temple, the modern interior space is like a picture frame, encircling the nights and days of an urban dweller who constantly looks out, from her own apartment windows, that is, a new vantage point, at the kaleidoscopic world of metropolitan Shanghai.  Living in an apartment seems to have changed ways of seeing, hearing, smelling, and feeling: not only the cityscape is presented differently – now from a new height (the windows of an apartment on the sixth floor), even sounds in the city become more vivid with the elevation of height:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am often amazed at how street noises can be heard so clearly from the sixth floor, as if it was all happening right beneath one’s ears.  The older we get, the farther we are separated from our childhood, and yet the memories of it and its many trivial details have gradually become more sweet and vivid.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Just like our present bears imprints of the past, an interior space is constantly permeated and reshaped by the every-changing outside world.  This is a world (un)marked by blurred boundaries; liminality characterizes one’s own positioning within such an obscure realm.  And yet senses simply become more acute, and thoughts are given fresh new patterns.  Here, we are witnessing the formation a new metaphysics of the everyday:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I like to listen to street sounds.  Those who have more refined taste would rest on their pillows and listen to wind whistling in a pine grove or the roar of ocean waves.  But it is the sound of a trolley that I must hear in order to fall asleep.  On the hills in Hong Kong, only in winter when the north wind blew on the evergreens all night would it remind me of the charming sound of a trolley.  People who have lived in an exciting city for many years do not realize what they must have in life until they have left the place.  The thoughts of a city dweller are set against a curtain of striped pattern; the light-colored stripes are running trolleys.  Like neatly paralleled currents of sounds, they continuously flow into our subconscious.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
For Eileen Chang, an apartment is truly the center of urban life.  Like a train station, it serves as an initial starting point, always ready to transport one’s senses into many different directions.  Chang’s aesthetics of life is then attributed with a concrete spatial form that is deeply rooted in the soil of the everyday of wartime.  If the production of popular journals in occupied Shanghai symbolizes the shaping of an imagined space,  the modern apartment is another important site on the mental map of a city under siege.  The aggression of wartime occupation has disrupted cycles of life, routines in and out of one’s own home, but new urban spaces and experiences were also created.  Here the presence of war intensifies one’s experience of the urban, crystallized in the shaping of a particular spatial form, that is, the modern apartment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
Many feminist scholars have suggested the importance of studying spatial constructions.  They argue that by giving the inner world a form of concreteness, spatial symbols in literature are most illuminating in showing how personal experience intersects with specific cultural categories.  The study of spatial construction is then important since it is the key point in understanding women’s literature: space often serves as a vehicle by which the female protagonists attempt to launch a journey of self-discovery, which constitutes the most important part of the female experience.  See, for instance, Jessica Benjamin,  ”A Desire of One’s Own: Psychoanalytic Feminism and Intersubjective Space,” in ''Feminist Studies/Critical Studies'', edited by Teresa de Lauretis (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1986).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a discussion of other kinds of spatial constructions in 1940s Shanghai, see Wei Shaochang, ”Jiu Shanghai de tingzijian” (The Garret in Old Shanghai), published in ''Haishang wentan'' (March, 1994).  Also see a photographic history in Tang Zhenchang, ed., ''Jindai Shanghai fanhua lu'' (Modern Shanghai: The Splendor) (Hong Kong: Shangwu yinshuguan 1993.)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In ”Interesting Moments in Apartment Life.”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ibid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Nicole Huang, ''Written In the Ruins''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chang’s vision, this spatial experience is also gendered.  The image of an apartment dweller is gendered, and often female.  “It seems like only women can fully understand the advantages of life in an apartment,” Chang writes, since the household duties in an apartment are much more simplified.  Therefore, a woman can much better appreciate the numerous trivial details in life; she can even start to appreciate the gorgeous colors of fresh vegetables displayed at morning markets, and enjoy the pleasures of cooking and cleaning.  Chang’s reinvention of these daily trips is most forcefully presented in one essay entitled “Zhongguo de riye” (China: Days and Nights).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chuanqi (extended edition) (Shanghai: Shanhe tushu gongsi, 1946).（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chang’s own account, morning errands to the vegetable market seem to be her own tour through the part of the city that she is most attached to.  Every morning she would take the elevator down from her sixth floor apartment, emerge onto the awakening streets, mingle with the morning crowd, and progress toward the world of the magnificent colors of the early market.  Daily routines are not just bound duties that confine the everyday experiences of women; instead, they become forms of life choreographed in accordance with the distinctive rhythm of the city.  Women can finally look at them as opportunities to explore a life that is wider, brighter, and more open to a variety of new possibilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life in apartment is then presented with many layers in Chang’s essay writing.  In “Daolu yi mu” (Views from the Streets), Eileen Chang also reminds the reader of the many levels of urban culture taking shape outside of the apartment, that is, on the streets.  On one level, the street scene of Shanghai is most distinctively characterized by the window displays and neon lights on Avenue Joffre:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Designing shop windows is a fascinating job, since there is motionless drama in each display. ………  [I remember] a mid-winter night four or five years ago when my cousin and I were strolling down the Avenue Joffre, looking at shop window displays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under neon lights, the slanted faces of those wooden beauties under slanted hats, with feathers slanting down from atop the hats.  I did not wear western suits, had no need of a hat, and did not want to buy one.  And yet I still looked at them with admiring eyes…… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This fascination with window displays and neon lights is staged at a moment that belongs to the past – “four of five years ago.”  At the present time within the essay, a different layer of images are highlighted.  We see various street corners scattered in less prestigious neighborhoods of the metropolis.  Chang’s impressionistic depiction of the city of Shanghai contains numerous crisscrosses of small lanes and faces of ordinary people:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Views from the Streets,” in Heaven and Earth Monthly 4 (January, 1944). （注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many scenes on the streets that are worth another glance.  At dusk, a rickshaw is parked by the roadside, a woman is leaning against the seat, a sack in her hand, some persimmons in the sack.  The rickshaw man is squatting down on the ground, trying to light up an oil lamp.  It is getting dark, and the lamp by the woman’s feet slowly brightens.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, within the space of one essay, the images of a rickshaw man and a housewife on a small street are juxtaposed with the memory of two young women window-shopping on the extravagant Avenue Joffre.  The subtle light of an oil lamp is placed against the bright and luring rats of neon signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
街道上有许多场景值得一看。 黄昏时，一辆人力车停在路边，一个女人靠在座位上，手里拿着一个麻袋，麻袋里放着一些柿子。 这辆人力车男子蹲在地上，试图点亮一盏油灯。 天快黑了，女人脚旁的灯慢慢变亮。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这篇论文的空间中，在一条小街上，一辆黄包车男子和一名家庭主妇的影像并置在一起，以纪念两名年轻女子在奢侈的Joffre大街上逛街。油灯的微弱光线被放置在明亮而诱人的霓虹灯招牌上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the warmth and intimacy of the present set off the coldness and vastness of a moment in the past.  Here, even though there is no direct reference to the turbulent events taking place in the background of occupied Shanghai, we can nonetheless sense the presence of war in this contrast between the two time frames and the switch back and forth between different layers of urban space.  Rapid movements, swift changes, drastic transformations, and the transience of a given moment, these themes of war are represented in a most subtle and yet vivid fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To carry the argument further, Chang’s sense of modernity has extended from a modernist high culture to a culture of wartime quotidian life.  The author is more interested in representing the tension between the ‘old’ and the ‘new’ surfacing in everyday routines of ordinary men and women in her city.  The intrusion of war seems to have pushed the brilliance of Avenue Joffre back into one’s dusty memory.  Here we can perceive how the experience of war and occupation has systematically changed the spatialization of modernity: modernity as a body of new urban sensibilities is now located somewhere between the grand avenue and the back alley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进一步说，张爱玲的现代性已经从现代主义的高等文化扩展到战时的日常生活文化。她更感兴趣的是表现在她的城市里普通男女日常生活中浮现的“旧”与“新”之间的张力。战争的入侵似乎把乔弗尔大道的辉煌推回到尘封的记忆中。在这里，我们可以看到战争和占领的经历是如何系统地改变现代性的空间化的:现代性作为一种新的城市情感体，现在位于大道和后街之间的某个地方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲的现代意识从现代主义的高级文化延伸到战时的平民生活文化。作者更感兴趣的是表现出她所在城市普通男女日常生活中出现的“旧”与“新”之间的紧张关系。战争的侵扰似乎把乔夫尔大街的辉煌重新推回到尘封已久的记忆中。在这里，我们可以看到战争和曾被占领的经历是如何系统地改变了现代性的空间化：现代性作为一个新的城市情感体，现在位于大街和后巷之间的某个地方。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:38, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–  '''Fashion talk'''  – &lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate how material imagination is essential to Chang’s aesthetics of the everyday, I will now turn to her conceptualization of fashion as an invented form of life.  Chang’s discussions of fashion demonstrate her fascination with an inner vision.  By depicting a world of light, brilliant colors, unique lines and shapes, Chang has also suggested that literary writing can be the beginning of a cultural history of things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chang’s fictional writing, colors, lines, surfaces, and words are often combined to form a network of intricate meanings.  Her writing is known for its meticulous attention to details, particularly clothes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, in her novella “Jinsuo ji” (Chronicle of Gilded Fetters),  through the clothes of female servants, a portrait of this old-style family is introduced.  Clothes with bright colors are set in contrast to neutral tones of modern fashion; the former becomes a symbol of the ‘past,’ which gradually recedes into the background, gorgeous, amorous, dazzling, but helplessly decaying.  Temporality of fashion serves to punctuate narrative rhythm in Chang’s fictional writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is in Chang’s essay writing that a discourse of fashion is passionately elaborated.  Chang’s most important essay on fashion is entitled “Gengyi ji” (A Chronicle of Changing Clothes),  in which one hundred years of Chinese history is acted out in Chang’s dramatic display of clothes in movements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chuanqi (Romances) (Shanghai: Za¬zhishe, 1944).（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Past and Present Bi-weekly 34 (December, 1943).  Originally written in English and published in the English language journal XXth Century.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this world, the transformation of modern clothes can be read as a history of mentality that centers on a constant redefinition of notions such as femaleness, female beauty, and female proper conducts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men have more freedom in their life than women do.  Yet I do not want to become a man, only because they do not have freedom [in having a variety of clothing].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang goes on to tease out the absurdity of gendered assumptions in cultural discourses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clothes seem trivial and not worth mentioning.  Liu Bei once said: “Brothers are [important to each other] like hands to feet whereas their wives and children are [insignificant] like clothes.”  But for women, it is much easier to cherish their clothes than their husbands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ”A Chronicle of Changing Clothes.”&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Back in the 1920s, Zhang Jingsheng already highlighted the significance of the changes of clothes/fashion, which, according to him, reflects and shapes the present state of mentalities.  See Zhang’s 1925 book entitled Mei de renshengguan (An Outlook on a Life of Beauty) as quoted in Peng Hsiao-yen, ”Sexual Enlightenment: ‘Dr. Sex’ Zhang Jingsheng and May Fourth First-Person （注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a Western writer (is it Bernard Shaw?) who once complained that when most women chose their husbands, they were not nearly as attentive and cautious as when they were selecting a hat for themselves.  The most heartless woman would lament passionately when she began to talk about “that silk gown I had last year.”&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Never mind whether it was Bernard Shaw or some other Western writer who made these bizarre comments about women’s apparent “lack” of judgment in choosing their own destinies and their partiality for clothes and other seemingly trivial accessories in life, for Eileen Chang, these male voices were all spelling out the similarly absurd and “ancient” logic by Liu Bei of the Three Kingdoms era (third century A.D.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrative Fiction.”  For Zhang Jingsheng, clothes are the extension of a female body and therefore are crucial elements in exploring female sexuality and inner psyche.  This may serve as a mediation to explain the fascination with the female clothed bodies expressed in Eileen Chang’s writing of the 1940s.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
For a discussion of the correlation between clothes, gender discourses, and performance culture during the first two decades of the century, see an essay by Zhou Huiling (Katharine Hui-ling Chou) entitled ”Nü yanyuan, xieshi zhuyi, ‘xin nüxing’ lunshu: Wanqing dao Wusi shiqi Zhongguo xiandai juchang zhong de xingbie biaoyan” (Actresses, Realism, and Discourse of ”New Woman”: Gendered Performances in Modern Chinese Theater from Late Qing to the May Fourth), published in ''Jindai Zhongguo funüshi yanjiu'' (Studies of Women’s History of Modern China) 4 (August, 1996).  Also see her dissertation entitled ''Staging Revolution: Actresses, Realism, and the New Woman Movement in Chinese Spoken Drama and Film, 1919-1949'' (New York University, 1997).（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the essay “A Chronicle of Changing Clothes” does much more than merely tease out the gendered categories embedded in fashion discourses.  “We cannot really imagine the world of the past generations, so idle, so quiet, and so organized,” writes Eileen Chang, “during the three hundred years of Manchurian ruling of Qing dynasty, there was not even (jing) such a thing called women’s fashion!”  The use of the adverb “jing” implies an astonishment: women did not even have fashion for three hundred years, and how could anyone have endured such a misfortune!  The emphasis placed on women’s clothes seem to be a landmark that separates the modern era from the antiquated worlds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of Eileen Chang, the lack of changes in three hundred years of China’s fashion history forms a sharp contrast to the thirty or forty years of the most recent history which, for Chang, can be read as a fascinating narrative put together by rapidly shifting patterns of women’s fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s account then turns history into a stage presentation.  Her impressionistic view of modern history highlights colors, lines, shapes, and moods, which are all crystallized in the changing faces of women’s clothes.  Chang’s representation of modern history through the transformation of women’s clothes has the effect of a modern museum of human fantasies, or a gallery of artifacts constantly in motion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is turned into a fictional narrative.  More interestingly, there is no real human being moving in this narrative; shapes, colors, lines, and circles occupy the space.  Through a personification of clothes, Chang has created an animation effect in her world of changing fashion.  Clothes replace human voices; clothes become language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Views from the Streets,” Eileen Chang also describes fashion display as “motionless drama,” a notion that highlights the correlation between literature, performance art, and material culture.  By using the notion of drama as a trope, Eileen Chang has indicated that fashion, like forms of fictional narrative, is a dramatization of life, a life presented on stage.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A fashion image is a frozen historical moment, that is, a close-up of a historical moment intersecting with moments in one’s personal history.  The clothed body of a modern urban woman thereby carries the burden of history, as well as the marks of our present time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his essay on fashion and modernity written back in 1904, Georg Simmel has already theorized the cultural and social significance of fashion in modern life.  He views fashion as a signifier of modernity and a theatricalization of social transformations.  For Simmel, fashion consciousness is vital to our conceptualization of the modern and the urban.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georg Simmel, ”Fashion” (1904), in On Individuality and Social Forms: Selected Writings, edited and with an introduction by Donald N. Levine (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1971) 294-323.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simmel’s essay on fashion should be read side by side with his another crucial essay written a year earlier in 1903 entitled “The Metropolis and Mental Life,” which describes the heightened level of sensory stimulation associated with the construction of modern metropolis. Fashion responds most directly and instantaneously to these changes.  Following is a frequently quoted passage from “The Metropolis and Mental Life,” which describes the essence of modern life from a physiological as well as psychological perspective:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The psychological foundation, upon which the metropolitan individuality is erected, is the intensification of emotional life due to the swift and continuous shift of external and internal stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西美尔那篇关于时尚的文章应该和他在1903年写的另一篇重要的文章并列阅读，那篇文章题为《大都市与精神生活》，描述了随着现代大都市的建设而提高的感官刺激水平。时尚界对这些变化的反应是最直接和即时的。下面是《都市与心理生活》中经常引用的一段话，它从生理和心理的角度描述了现代生活的本质:&lt;br /&gt;
都市个性赖以建立的心理基础，是由于外部和内部刺激的迅速、持续的转移而强化的情感生活。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:10, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man is a creature whose existence is dependent on differences, i.e., his mind is stimulated by the difference between present impressions and those which have preceded.  Lasting impressions, the slightness in their differences, the habituated regularity of their course and contrasts between them, consume, so to speak, less mental energy than the rapid telescoping of changing images, pronounced differences within what is grasped at a single glance, and the unexpectedness of violent stimuli. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the extent that the metropolis creates these psychological conditions – with every crossing of the street, with the tempo and multiplicity of economic, occupational and social life – it creates in the sensory foundations of mental life, and in the degree of awareness necessitated by our organization as creatures dependent on differences, a deep contrast with the slower, more habitual, more smoothly flowing rhythm of the sensory-mental phase of small town and rural existence.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simmel’s remarks can help illustrate how the discourse of fashion is situated at the center of Eileen Chang’s aesthetic vision.  But Chang has gone well beyond Simmel.  She incorporates urbanism, modernity, and femininity in her creation of fashion as a new cultural paradigm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Simmel, ”The Metropolis and Mental Life” (1903), in On Individuality and Social Forms: Selected Writings, 325.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact that the power of designing such a new paradigm is in the hands of a woman makes it even more unique for her time.  More importantly, Chang’s fashion stories can also be read as parables of war.  Designing fashion and then writing about fashion are her ways to come to terms with the world at war and the city under siege.  In a world where nothing is fixed, and scenes of the present are swiftly disappearing at the very next moment, the ever-changing women’s fashion ironically becomes something that is most stable and lucid, something that can be held on to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chang’s account of wartime Hong Kong in an essay entitled “Jinyu lu” (Stories from the Ashes), she describes individual attentions to details of clothes at a critical moment when one’s own life can be smashed to pieces in no time:&lt;br /&gt;
In Hong Kong, when we first heard the news that the war had broken out, a girl classmate in my dormitory started panicking.  “What am I going to do?  I have nothing appropriate to wear!” she cried. Her family were wealthy overseas Chinese.  She had a different wardrobe for every social occasion.  From a dance party on a yacht to a formal dinner, she was always sufficiently equipped.  But she never imagined that there would be a war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲在其《烬余录》中对战时香港的记述中，她对个人服装的细节上这样描写使人对生活幻灭的重要时刻：在香港，当我们第一次听说战争爆发的新闻之时，我宿舍的一位女同学开始恐慌起来。“我该做什么？我没有合适的穿的衣服！”她哭着说。她的家人都远在海外。在各个社交场合她都有不同的服装搭配。从游艇上的舞会到正式的晚宴，她总是准备有充足的衣着。但她却从未想过这里会爆发战争。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:21, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲在《烬余录》中讲述战时的香港时描绘到，一个人在性命攸关的时刻竟会对自己的服饰百般注意：&lt;br /&gt;
在香港，当我们第一次听说战争爆发这个消息时，我宿舍的一个女同学开始慌张。她喊道，“我该怎么办？我都没有合适的衣服穿！”她们一家是富裕的华侨。她在不同的社交场合都有自己的服饰搭配，从游艇上的舞会到一场正式的晚宴，她的服装满满当当的。但她从没想过战争会爆发。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 02:33, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She finally managed to get hold of a big black quilted jacket which probably would not attract any attention from the air force circling above.  When it was time to flee we all went our separate ways.  I saw her again when the war was over.  She cut her hair short in the masculine Filipino style – the trend in Hong Kong at the time because a woman with that hair style could pass for a man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed our different responses to the war are reflected in our choice of clothes.  Take Suleika for example.  A beauty from a remote town on the Malay peninsula, she was petite and dark, with dreamy eyes and slightly protruding teeth.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like most girls who had a convent education, she was naive to an embarrassing degree.  She chose to major in medicine, which means that she had to learn to dissect human bodies.  But did the corpses have clothes on or not?  The question bothered her, so she was asking people about it.  This had become quite a joke around our school. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bomb landed next to our dorm, so the warden had to convince us to flee down the hill.  Even in such emergency, Suleika did not forget to pack up her most lavish clothes.  Against the well meaning advice of many wise people, she somehow managed to transport, in the midst of the gunfire, a big heavy leather trunk of clothes down the hill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suleika then joined the defense force, working as a substitute nurse for the Red Cross.  She was often seen squatting on the ground, hacking firewood to light up a fire, wearing her copper red and dark green silk gown embroidered with the character “shou” (longevity).  What a waste, but for her it was all worth it.  This smart outfit endowed her with an unprecedented confidence; without that she would not have blended so well with her male colleagues. …… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, Chang’s war stories are interwoven with talks of fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stories from the Ashes,” in ''Heaven and Earth Monthly 5'' (February, 1944).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fashion is no longer a form of creative life that only occupies the space of leisure; rather, it becomes an essential medium through which an individual could finally comprehend the world that is otherwise incomprehensible, name the surroundings that are otherwise unnamable, and determine her own gender and ethnic identities that are otherwise indeterminate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ending of the essay “A Chronicle of Changing Clothes” also consists of a parable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……an autumnal chill in approaching dusk as vendors at a vegetable market prepare to pack up and go home.  Fish scraps and pale green corn husks litter the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A child dashes over on his bike just to show off.  He gives out a shout, lets go of the handlebars, and shoots away effortlessly, swaying back and forth all the while.  At that split second, everyone on the street watches him with an indefinable admiration.  Perhaps in this life that moment of letting go is the very loveliest?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This scene seems detached from Chang’s detailed descriptions of the transformation of fashion trends, but it can be read a parable of how fashion actually functions in everyday life.  It is exactly that moment of “letting go,” that is, the moment that one gains the power and freedom to go beyond immediate material and political conditions, that captures the essence of fashion in Chang’s world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translated by Andrew F. Jones.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here the essay genre not only becomes an open-ended and ongoing process for women writers in their entry into the existing order of the literary world, it also becomes the testing ground where the boundaries between the literary world and the larger social realm become unstable and ever-shifting.  Not only life styles can be read as texts, women writers as individuals can become concrete historical subjects within the space allowed by the modern essay.  Life is woven together with work, the boundaries between the private and the public are further blurred, and biographical contingencies become important textual devices in constructing a legend of a new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，散文体裁不仅成为了女性作家进入文学世界的一个开放的、持续的过程，也成为了一个试验场，在这里，文坛和更大的社会领域之间的边界变得不稳定和不断变化。不仅生活方式可以被当成文章阅读，女性作家作为个体也可以在现代散文所允许的空间内成为具体的历史主体。生活与工作交织在一起，私人与公众的界限进一步模糊，传记性的偶发事件成为构筑新时代传奇的重要文本手段。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 09:42, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Perspectives on Ideology in the Essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhu Ziqing, Frantz Fanon, and the Fierce White Children'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Daniel A. Fried''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All genres contain political possibilities, but the essay seems entitled to a particularly strong claim on politics. In the Chinese modernist context, it should be clear that one cannot understand the development of nationalism without reference to the huge body of political essays published in decades of periodicals, and equally clear that one must take stock of nationalist writings in trying to understand the generic qualities of the essay.  And within our international scholarly dialogue, it seems necessary to locate the modern Chinese essay with regard to the various postulates of postcolonial theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“论文中的意识形态观点”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“朱自清，弗朗茨·法农，和凶猛的白人孩子”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“丹尼尔A.弗里德”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“概要”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有体裁都包含政治可能性，但这篇文章似乎有权对政治提出特别强烈的主张。在中国现代主义环境中，我们应该清楚地看到，如果不参考几十年期刊上发表的大量政治文章，就无法理解民族主义的发展；同样，我们必须审视民族主义作品，试图理解这篇文章的共性。在我们的国际学术对话中，似乎有必要根据有关后殖民理论的各种假设来定位中国现代散文.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 11:25, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not easy--the relation of Chinese materials to theory has of course been debated at length, with wide disagreements over the applicability of the standard models.  Indeed, the applicability of postcolonialism to several literatures has been questioned as critiques of essentialized difference have been turned against the general conclusions of postcolonial discourse itself.  While theoretical contextualization of Chinese political essays seems necessary, there is no critical consensus on what theories to apply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper will attempt to contextualize by ignoring the oversimplified question of whether postcolonial theory is or is not applicable to Chinese modernist essays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, it seeks to perform a case study in theoretical analysis of a Chinese essay which goes beyond the simple importation of “foreign” theory, to suggest the outlines of dialogue between scholars of Chinese and other anticolonial nationalisms. Specifically, it compares Zhu Ziqing's experience of a white childs gaze in the essay, “White People--God's Proud Children!” to a similar experience of Frantz Fanon recorded in his canonical ''Black Skin, White Masks''.  Using the theme of the racial others gaze as a methodological allegory, it seeks to show how these two texts can be made to “gaze” at each other, to inform each other in ways which are theoretically suggestive while respecting local difference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Zhus essay seems in many ways to perfectly invoke the most familiar tropes of “Western” theory, Zhu's reaction to the gaze is ultimately opposite to Fanon's, and demonstrates how anticolonial writing is enmeshed both in internationa lpsychological constants and local historical variables.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scholarly investigation of the modern Chinese essay as a genre demands some attention to the questions posed by postcolonial theories.  The same could be said of all genres of the period, but the essay has a special claim on postcolonialism.  All genres were used politically, but the essay was usually seen in high modern China as the prime vehicle for explicit politics, the forum best suited for debate and rebuttal, and explication of specific political programs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, there is no scholarly consensus in the field as to the extent to which postcolonial theories can or cannot be applied to modern Chinese literature.  For example, Rey Chow in her 1993 ''Writing Diaspora'' produced a well-known critique of the resistance to theory by scholars of Chinese literature, arguing that the claims of untheorizable Chinese particularity are merely reintroductions of an old Orientalist cultural essentialism.   Last year, Leo Lee concluded his study of Shanghai urban culture by restating the very same arguments which Chow had dismissed, making the case that theory based on native internalization of the Western “othering” gaze was not directly applicable because the Western imperialist presence in China, even in the Shanghai concession zones, never gained the colonialist control over language and education that produced such psychic disruptions in other societies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rey Chow, ''Writing Diaspora: Tactics of Intervention in Contemporary Cultural Studies''. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1993).（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We must stutter out some engagement with postcolonial theory, but how can one proceed without the safety of scholarly consensus?  One could dive into polemics, but a  decision that either theory is or isn't always applicable to Chinese literature assumes the existence of twin essentialized monoliths called “theory” and “Chinese literature.”  We need more nuanced approaches.  In fact, the terms of mainline postcolonial theory do furnish the conceptual tools with which one can derive one such approach.  The very familiar discussions of the gaze of the imperial subject toward the colonized other can be employed as a metaphor for our own predicament. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the major variations on this theme, deriving from the writings of Frantz Fanon, should be familiar: by their imperial gaze, aggressor cultures try to lock their colonized subjects into a perpetual Otherdom, with the aggressor National Subject claiming for itself a transcendent metaphysical Selfhood; colonized individuals must view themselves as Other and therefore are alienated from themselves.  The solutions the discourse has found are ways in which those individuals can subvert that Otherdom in order to reclaim for themselves a new or reconstituted Selfhood.  The goal is not to fall into nativist atavism and rejection of the metropole, but to eliminate dominance and blur the margins of identity, allowing a more healthful parity in the identification dialectic between colonizer and colonized.&lt;br /&gt;
弗朗兹·法农的作品中产生了这一主题的主要变题之一，大家应该对此都很熟悉：在帝国主义的视角下，侵略者文化尝试将殖民对象封锁进永恒的他者国度，只有侵略国家自称为超验的形而上学的自我：被殖民的人必须把自己当做他者因此只能异化。对于这一问题找到的答案便是通过推翻他者国度从而为自己重建一个自我。目的不在于陷入本土主义者的返祖主义，拒绝城市，而是削弱统治，使身份边界模糊化，让殖民者和被殖民者在身份的辩证识别上有更健康的对等。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 02:06, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is a common complaint that postcolonial theory is a creation of the metropole which should not be allowed to dominate local Chinese historical experience, the solution should not be nativist assertion of Chinese difference and superiority, with consequent ignoring of the varied experiences of imperialism from which the systems of theory have been derived.  Rather, once we reject the notion that metropolitan theory has an omniscient gaze which alone possesses the right to define the meaning of Chinese texts, we are free to see how Chinese and non-Chinese experiences of imperialism can inform each other, through their mutual attractions and tensions which complicate questions of identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果人们普遍认为后殖民理论是大都市的创造，不应让其支配中国本土的历史经验，那么解决办法就不应是本土主义武断地主张中国的差异和优越性，一直忽视理论体系是从帝国主义的各种经验是衍生出来的。相反，一旦我们拒绝了大都市理论无所不能、只有它才有权定义中文文本的含义的观点，我们就可以自由地看到，中国和非中国的帝国主义经历是如何通过它们的相互吸引和紧张关系——这使身份问题复杂化——相互交流。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:39, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果人们普遍抱怨后殖民主义理论是大都会的产物，且不应允许它主导中国本土的历史经验，那么，解决的办法就不应是本土主义地宣称中国人的差异性和优越性，从而忽视理论体系所衍生的各种帝国主义的经验。相反，一旦我们摒弃了大都会理论的全知角度，那就是它独自拥有定义中国文本意义的权利，我们就可以看到中国人和非中国人的帝国主义经验如何通过他们的相互吸引和紧张关系来相互交流，而这使认知问题变得复杂。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 06:29, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an example of how to do this sort of theoretical application, I propose in this paper to compare Frantz Fanon's “The Fact of Blackness” (a chapter of his canonical ''Black Skin, White Masks''), with a little-known essay by Zhu Ziqing, “White People-God's Proud Children!”  Both pieces focus on the narrators' experiences of meeting the gazes of white children, and thus invoke classic themes which allow easy access to theoretical considerations even in the midst of a particularistic analysis.  And because both describe politicized experience, they avoid the old Orientalist dichotomy of Western theory vs. native experience.  Both Fanon and Zhu are equally theoretical and experiential, and they inform each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为如何进行这类理论应用的例子，我在本文中拟将弗朗茨·法农的《黑的事实》（他的典籍《黑皮肤，白面具》中的一章）与朱自清的一篇鲜为人知的文章《白种人，上帝的骄子！》进行比较。这两篇作品都聚焦于叙述者与白人儿童目光交汇的经历，因此引用了经典的主题，即使在特殊主义的分析中，也能很容易进行理论思考。而且由于两者都描述了政治化的经验，因此避免了西方理论的老东方主义与本土经验的抉择。弗朗茨和朱自清都同样具有理论性和经验性，且互相借鉴。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:35, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为如何进行这类理论应用的一个例子，笔者拟在本文中对弗朗茨·法农的《黑人的事实》(他的经典《黑皮肤，白面具》中的一个章节)与朱自清鲜为人知的文章《白种人——上帝的骄子!》进行比较。这两篇文章都聚焦于叙述者与白人儿童目光相遇的经历，因此援引了经典主题，即使在进行具象分析中，也能很容易地进行理论思考。而且因为两者都描述了政治化的经验，他们避免了西方理论与本土经验的古老东方主义之争。法农和朱自清都具有同样的理论和经验，且相互借鉴。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:12, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Fact of Blackness” is Fanon's analysis of a black man's frustration in attempting to create a viable self-identity in the France of the 1950's.  Analysis in the psychoanalytic sense, not the scientific-sociological one; or, better still, ''self-analysis'', for the chapter is cast in the form of a first-person narrative.  Fanon writes a sort of psychoanalytically fueled prose poem.  There are few objective assertions made about “the way it is”; the problem is seen from what appears to be the inside of a black man's head,  what he feels and how he reacts to the shiftingly solid front of White France arrayed against him..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not necesssarily Fanon's.  In his introduction, Fanon writes that in this chapter, “we observe the desperate struggles of a Negro who is driven to discover the meaning of black identity.&amp;quot;  Frantz Fanon, Black Skin, White Masks. Trans. Charles Lam Markmann (New York: Grove Press, 1967) 16.  The wording here suggests a fictional narrator.  Nonetheless, one guesses that it is a fictualized Fanon, and I will use “Fanon” as a convenience in place of “the narrator” for the remainder of this paper.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of the most striking and most quoted parts of this narrative are Fanon's attempts to deal with the intrusive voice of the white child who cries out in fear of him:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, a Negro!”  It was an external stimulus that flicked over me as I passed by.  I made a tight smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, a Negro!” It was true.  It amused me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, a Negro!”  The circle was drawing a bit tighter.  I made no secret of my amusement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mama, see the Negro!  I'm frightened!”  Frightened!  Frightened!  Now they were beginning to be afraid of me.  I made up my mind to laugh myself to tears, but laughter had become impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这段叙述中最引人注目和引用最多的部分是 Fanon 试图处理白人儿童因害怕他而大声呼喊的侵扰性声音：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”当我经过时，一种外在的刺激掠过我的心头。我笑得很紧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”是真的。我很开心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”圆圈越来越紧了。我毫不掩饰我的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“妈妈，看那黑鬼！我吓坏了！”害怕！害怕！现在他们开始害怕我了。我下定决心要笑得流泪，但笑已经变得不可能了。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:18, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这段叙述中最引人注目和最常被引用的部分，是法侬试图处理那个白人孩子因为害怕他而大叫的侵扰声音:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看,一个黑人!”这是一种外部刺激，当我经过时，它掠过我的头顶。我紧张地笑了笑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看,一个黑人!”这是真的。这太好笑了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看,一个黑人!”圆圈变得更紧了。我毫不掩饰自己的快乐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“妈妈，你看那个黑人!我害怕!”吓!吓坏了!现在他们开始害怕我了。我决定笑得流泪，但笑已经变得不可能了。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:14, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种叙述中一些最引人注目和被引用最多的部分是法农试图处理白人儿童因为害怕他而大声疾呼发出的侵扰声音：&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”这是一种外部刺激，当我经过时，它掠过我。我紧张地笑了。&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”这是真的。它逗乐了我。&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”圆圈画的更紧了。我掩饰不住快乐。&lt;br /&gt;
“妈妈，看黑人！我害怕！”害怕！害怕！现在他们开始害怕我了。我下定决心笑出眼泪，但笑声已经变得不可能了。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 11:41, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage as elsewhere in the chapter, there are many voices accusing Fanon, yet the voice of the child has a special bluntness, one that hits Fanon harder.  Beneath that voice, his attempt to defend himself through an ever-increasing amusement is undone; the child unmasks his anguish.  He is for Fanon not just a historical boy, nor an empirical average of thousands of trembling boys, but a resonance of something deeper within Fanon's narrative.  Fanon does not devote an inordinate amount of space to the child, and it would be an exaggeration to say that the appearances of this child constitute the thematic center of his chapter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the white child does play a crucial role, as he is in fact a grotesque foil for Fanon's own exasperated narrative voice, which is a rewriting, for race, of narratives of developmental psychology.  In particular, Jacques Lacan's famous theory of the “mirror stage” is clearly its primary inspiration.  Even though Fanon never makes explicit reference to Lacan or “The Mirror Stage” in the chapter, such references are numerous in Black Skin, White Masks as a whole-there is no doubt that Fanon knew the paradigm well.  And the structure of his narrative runs suspiciously parallel to Lacan's explications, so much that it might be fair to call “The Fact of Blackness” an ironic rewriting of “The Mirror Stage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lacan's theory is complex, moving in unexpected directions and drawing different sets of conclusions.  But all are sourced in the moment of a baby before a mirror, fascinated to discover itself for the first time.  The stage at which this critical fascination can occur lasts from the age of six to eighteen months, according to Lacan, and its primary importance is in providing the infant with a temporary shortcut to mature subjectivity.  In his words, the mirror “precipitates” the child's I in a “primordial form, before it is objectified in the dialectic of identification with the other, and before language restores to it, in the universal, its function as subject.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Fanon only reaches his version of the mirror stage ''after'' passing through objectification and restoration to subjectivity.  His “mirror stage” is precisely the quest for subjectivity narrated through the “plot” outlined above.  But this plot is skewed¬-consider Lacan's discussion of the mirror stage itself:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact is that the total form of the body by which the subject anticipates in a mirage the maturation of his power is certainly more constituent than constituted, but in which it appears to him above all in a contrasting size (''un relief de stature'') that fixes it and in a symmetry that inverts it, in contrast with the turbulent movement that the subject feels are animating him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相比之下，法农只有在经过客观化并恢复到主观性后，才能“达到”他的镜像阶段。 他的“镜像阶段”正是要追求上述“情节”中描述的主体性。 但是此情节是有失偏颇的，请思考拉康对镜像阶段本身的讨论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，主体总形式当然更多是构成成分而不是已构物，因为学科通过主体总形式在思维中预估其力量是否成熟。但是在他看来，主体首先是一个对比大小的个体（“形体突出”），这一个体将其固定并使其对称反转，这与对象感觉到正在使他动起来的湍流运动相反。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 08:17, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fanon's mirror is of course the White.  In that mirror he is inverted, re-created as an image exactly opposite to his own reality, and it is only through that inversion, that ''perversion'' of his Self that he is allowed to know himself.  And, moreover, that inversion is ''fixed'' in the mirror, as Fanon puts it, fixed as a chemical solution is fixed by a dye.  No matter how Fanon questions, no matter what rhetorical tack he chooses to confront the mirror, it refuses to give back any other image.  Does Fanon feel a universal, rational soul animating himself?  Does he well up with the turbulence of an earth-poetry that takes him to the magic font of his humanity?  It does not matter.  The mirror is impervious and flat.  His image is fixed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lacan tells us that the function of the mirror stage “is to establish a relation between the organism and its reality - or, as they say, between the ''Innenwelt'' and the ''Umwelt''.”   For Lacan, it is the organism itself which determines and creates the relation, it creates its reality, but Fanon feels himself to be “overdetermined from without,”  he is created by the White reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That relation is an average of many different species of dominance.  But perhaps more than any other, it is the dominance of an adult over a child.  Listen again to the voices which fix Fanon: “Understand, my dear ''boy'', color prejudice is something I find entirely foreign.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gently, in the tone that one uses with a ''child'', they introduced me to the existence of a certain view that was held by certain people.”   “now and then when we are worn out by our lives in big buildings, we will turn to you as we do to our ''children''-to the innocent, the ingenuous, the spontaneous.  We will turn to you as to the ''childhood'' of the world.”  (italics mine)  The White mirror thus fixes Fanon as a perpetual infant, the Black “boy” who embodies youthful naiveté.  He knows he is in the mirror stage, he is an infant who has already read Lacan, and he is desperate to find in the mirror the image which will allow him to realize his ''I'', but the mirror always gives him back his infant inverse.  He cannot realize himself, he can never leave the mirror stage, he is ''fixed''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The white child is thus a point of entry into the subsurface struggle of the text.  The child is Fanon's parallel and his foil: “look, a nigger, it's cold, the nigger is shivering because he is cold, the little boy is trembling because he is afraid of the nigger, the nigger is shivering with cold, the cold that goes through your bones, the handsome little boy is trembling because he thinks that the nigger is quivering with rage, the little boy throws himself into his mother's arms: Mama, the nigger's going to eat me up.”[	Fanon, 114.]  The boy mirrors Fanon, but ironically: his freedom to be afraid, his freedom even to see an Other that is not synonymous with the Self[	Fanon asserts thtat the black is not Other to the white, but his argument is that the white claims he does not need to go through identification with the black-as-Other in order to come to a realization of the Sel; on the contrary, White simply “is”; black is not-White.  But though the white does not idenify through the black Other, this of course does not mean that Fanon is asserting that the white does not identify the black as Other.] is a mockery of the boyhood which Fanon cannot escape.  One might even profitably read this mirroring as a form of mimicry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In standard postcolonial discourse, “mimicry” refers to either a pseudo-imitation forced on the colonized by the colonizer who wants the colonized to “be like” the colonizing cultural model, but not identical to it; or it can refer to deliberate ironization of such models by the colonized.  Either case results in what Homi Bhabha calls a “double vision which in disclosing the ambivalence of colonial discourse also disrupts its authority.”[	Homi Bhabha, The Location of Culture (New York: Routledge, 1994) 88.]  However, as Diana Fuss notes, “the mimicry of subversion can find itself reinforcing conventional power relations rather than eroding them.”[	Diana Fuss, Identification Papers (New York: Routledge, 195*) 147.]  Fanon's experience is just such a case - the mimicry is the white boy's, not Fanon's, and its effect is not at all disruptive, but reinforces the conventional power relations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy thinks he is in danger of assault and trembles; in fact, it is Fanon who trembled first, who is the one really exposed to violence, and who is in fact ''being assaulted'' by the boy's unwitting mimicry of his weakness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The white child is thus a cruel unwitting joker who offers Fanon seeming doors of rhetorical escape into maturity, then frustrates him, turns him back on himself, locks him into the image of “the childhood of the world.”  And the most destructive part is that the child does not know he is the god's mask; he screams as an innocent and can leap to the mother's arms.  Fanon screams, and the monstrous mirror stays silvery and cold: it inverts and it fixes, but it never recognizes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“White People-God's Proud Children!” was written in direct response to (and less than three weeks after) the “May 30 Massacre.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男孩认为自己有被攻击的危险，吓得发抖;事实上，首先颤抖的是法龙（Fanon），真正遭受暴力的是法龙，实际上也是法龙被男孩在不知情的情况下模仿自己的弱点所攻击。&lt;br /&gt;
因此，这个白人孩子是一个残忍的、不知情的小丑，他为法农提供了看似可以逃避语言的大门，让他走向成熟，然后让他沮丧，让他回归自我，把他锁在“世界的童年”的形象中。最可怕的是，这个孩子不知道自己是上帝的面具;他像个无辜的孩子一样尖叫，然后跳到妈妈的怀里。法农尖叫了一声，巨大的魔镜依旧银光闪闪，冰冷冰冷:它颠倒着，固定着，但永远也认不出来。&lt;br /&gt;
“白人——上帝的骄傲的孩子!”是对“5月30日大屠杀”(不到三周后)的直接回应。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 03:05, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In mid-May of 1925, factory workers at a Japanese plant in Shanghai went on strike, and then stormed the factory grounds, demanding back wages.  The Japanese managers shot and killed the strike leader and injured several others, prompting more general strikes at other Japanese factories by 20,000 workers.  Students soon joined the workers in protest, and several were arrested inside the foreign concessionary zone.  On May 30, the date scheduled for the trial of those arrested, 2,000 students marched on the concessionary zone demanding the release of the students and workers.  In response, British troops arrested a hundred of those assembled.  News of the new arrests spread rapidly, and by later that day, several thousand Shanghainese of different levels of society had surrounded the Nanjing Road jail where the protesters were being held, demanding their release.  At this point, the British opened fire, killing a dozen or so Chinese and wounding several dozen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1925年5月中旬，上海一家日本工厂工人罢工，然后冲进工厂，要求讨回工资。工厂日本经理射杀了罢工领袖，打伤数名工人，导致其他日本工厂2,0000工人发起了更大规模的罢工。学生很快加入工人抗议，随后部分学生在租界遭到逮捕。5月30日原定是遭逮捕的工人和学生受审日子，2,000学生在租界游行示威，要求释放学生和工人。作为回应，英国士兵逮捕了数百名示威者。这一消息很快传开来，当天晚些时候，几千名上海社会人士包围了关押抗议者的南京路监狱，要求释放他们。鉴于此，英军开火，射杀了十几名中国人，打伤几十中国人。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 13:50, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nationwide protests of various sorts erupted immediately, including several literary protests, two by Zhu: “Blood Song,” an incendiary poem composed on June 10, and “White People,” written nine days later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay never refers explicitly to the May 30 incident; rather, it is the narration and explication of an incident which Zhu experienced on a Shanghai city trolley.  After boarding and going to the first-class seats, Zhu sits down across from two white people, apparently a father and son.  Zhu marvels at the lovely features of the boy, who looks eleven or twelve, and then goes into an explanation of how he has been fascinated with children ever since a friendship in elementary school with a shy younger boy named Liu Jun.  He admits that he loves to stare at young children, and that he stared therefore at the white child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike most children, disturbed by his staring, the white child appears to take no notice, but then, when he and his father are about to get off the trolley, the child flashes a violent, mimicking stare back at Zhu.  The author hears words in the stare: “There were words in his eyes: 'Hah! Yellow man, yellow chinaman, you-you go ahead and look!  You are worthy of looking at me!”  Zhu feels this stare as a physical assault, and feels first terrified, and then patriotically enraged.  He then explains his desire for a nationality-trumping universalism, but also doubts its possibility, since such a young child had already been socialized into acceptance of racist categories.  Yet he praises the child for exhibiting masculine forcefulness, and claims that this is “what makes whites white.”  Finally, he declares himself conflicted on the subject of nationalism versus universalism, ending the essay unresolved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与大多数孩子不一样，这个白人小孩对于朱自清的打量毫不在意，但当白人小孩和他的父亲准备下电车时，那个孩子怒目回望了朱一眼。朱从该怒视里读出：“哈，黄种人，黄种中国人，你继续看吧！你也就配看着我的份了！”朱从中感到一种身体上的攻击，一开始觉得害怕，然后带有爱国主义的愤怒喷涌而出。他在文中解释道，这样一个年幼的孩子都已经为社会所同化，接受了种族主义的范畴，虽然自己渴望国籍优先的普遍主义，但同时也怀疑这个普遍主义的可能性。然而，他赞赏这个孩子表现出的男性之力量，同时也认为这点是“白人的典型特征”。最后，他对于民族主义和普遍主义的问题上产生了矛盾，直到文末该问题也悬而未决。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:33, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the Fanon-inspired traditions of Western postcolonial invocations of the Other, one might from a Western perspective expect Zhu to react to the gaze of the child with a crisis of ''personal'' identity.  This is, after all, Fanon's Odyssean quest in “The Fact of Blackness”: to negotiate or seize for himself a space for valued selfhood against the demeaning voices of White France which try to lock him into an Otherness to itself, to himself , to the possibility of humanity.  Zhu's reaction certainly fits, in name, the Self-Other trope: he experiences the white child as very White and Other.  And the incident deeply traumatic: “This sudden assault made me panic; my heart was void, on all sides there was a very heavy pressure, making me unable to breathe freely.”  But the incident does not fit the mirror-stage model as transmitted by Fanon.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no reference to psychical development, and therefore no hint that the quasi-colonialist aggression experienced through the gaze is constitutive, that it denies an authentic Chinese subjectivity to Zhu and replaces it with an ironclad Otherness to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, it confirms Zhu's sense of self by provoking an immediate nationalistic response.  After recovering from the shock of the gaze, he immediately “was filled with a pressing nationalistic feeling!”  He then reflects on the child's face and action and straightaway abstracts them into a symptom of history:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That which made me panic and feel terrified, was that this one lording it over me, trampling me, was no one but...a ten year-old white “child”!  I always have felt that children belong to the world, and ought not to be of a single race, country, town, or family...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this ten year-old white child...had already understood the situation well enough to use racial advantage and national power to assault me with a thrust of his face.  This assault was actually the small shadow of multiple assaults, and his face was the small-print version of a history of Chinese foreign relations.[	Zhu Ziqing, Zhu Ziqing Quanji, Vol. 1 (Jiangsu, Jiangsu Educational Press) 45.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite our Fanon-inspired suspicions about his psychology, Zhu insists that the shock he received, the pressure, the difficulty breathing, was the result of his ''theoretical'' realization that the child was not innocent but had already been corrupted into the fabric of violence from which Sino-Western relations had been cut.  The normal, the psychological-these responses are leapt over, the incident is abstracted directly into a symptom of history.  And, at least on the surface, this fact might seem to confirm the anti-theoretical position which claims that postcolonial criticism is irrelevant to China because China never sunk into full colonial status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是这个十岁的白人孩子已经非常了解这种情况了，甚至可以利用种族优势和国家权力以他的面目攻击我。 这次袭击实际上是多次袭击的一个小阴影，而他的脸则是中国对外关系史的缩影。【朱自清，朱自清全集 卷1（江苏，江苏教育出版社）45.】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管我们受到法农的影响进而对他的心理学表示怀疑，但朱坚称，他受到的震惊，压力，呼吸困难是他“理论上”意识到孩子不是无辜的，而是被中西关系断绝所产生的暴力侵蚀。&lt;br /&gt;
正常的，这些心理的反应被跳过了，事件被直接抽象为历史的象征。 而且，至少从表面上看，这一事实似乎证实了反理论立场，该立场声称后殖民批评与中国无关，因为中国从未陷入完全的殖民地状态。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 15:36, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是这个十岁的白人孩子……已经非常了解这种情况了，他可以利用种族优势和国家权力的面目攻击我。这次袭击实际上是数次袭击的影子，而他的脸则是中国对外关系史的缩影。【朱自清，朱自清全集 卷1（江苏，江苏教育出版社）45.】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管我们受到法农的影响进而对他的心理学表示怀疑，朱坚称，他受到的震惊，压力和呼吸困难，是他从“理论上”认识到这个孩子不是无辜的，而是已经腐坏成中西关系已被割断的、暴力的结果。跳过正常的心理的反应，这个事件被抽象成历史的症状。而且，至少从表面上看，这一事实似乎证实了反理论立场，该主张声称后殖民批评与中国无关，因为中国从未陷入完全的殖民状况。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 03:42, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
One could easily derive a trajectory from comparative history to the differences in the two men's encounters with white children, a trajectory whose terms are familiar but worth rehearsing.  Fanon's Martinique was almost totally cut off from racial history, national language, and cultural identity.  Any nationalism that arose from such soil would have had to have been as a reconstruction of African identity from zero, an almost impossible task.  Therefore, Fanon's text has to start from the postcolonial present, analyzing the continuing damage of racism on subjugated black communities.  Most of China, despite the extreme cultural upheavals which it experienced in reaction to Western aggression, never sunk into full-fledged colonial status; and therefore this aggression remained for the most part an influential and traumatic margin to the mainstream development of Chinese historical identity.  There was no slavery, no tabula rasa, not even in Hong Kong and Macao, or Taiwan and “Manchuria.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the experience of aggression undoubtedly strengthened national consciousness; and in modernist writings such as the one in question, it is rare to read a moment of experience of the Western Other as such which does not resort to some form of nationalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Up to a point, this sort of analysis is useful. Certainly, it would be dangerous to move directly from historical sketches to windy declarations about the differences between African and Chinese literature.  But the standard history does happen to match the particulars of these two authors' educational trajectories.  The surface, then, of “White People” is simple and obvious in comparison with Fanon's text, forgoing psychological brooding to go straight to the main course of national pride.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet, one wonders what lurks in the essay's depths, for this is a very unusual piece in Zhu's oeuvre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，侵略的经验无疑加强了民族意识；在现代主义的著作中，如有关的著作中，很少读到对西方他者这样的经验不诉诸某种形式的民族主义的时刻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在某种程度上，这种分析是有用的。当然，如果直接从历史素描转向关于非洲文学和中国文学差异的风马牛不相及的宣言，是很危险的。 但标准的历史确实恰好符合这两位作家教育轨迹的特殊性。 那么，与法农的文字相比，《白衣人》的表面是简单而明显的，放弃了心理上的沉思，直奔民族自豪感的主菜。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，人们不禁要问，这篇文章的深处到底潜藏着什么，因为这是朱的作品中很不寻常的一篇。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，侵略的经验无疑增强了民族意识。 在诸如此类的现代主义著作中，很少有人会读到西方他人的经历，因为这种经历不诉诸某种形式的民族主义。&lt;br /&gt;
到目前为止，这种分析是有用的。 当然，直接从历史速写转变为关于非洲和中国文学之间差异的风马牛不相及的宣言将是危险的。 但是，标准的历史确实与这两位作者的教育轨迹相吻合。 因此，“白人”的表述与法农的著作相比是简单而明显的，它放弃了对民族自豪感的直觉。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，人们不禁要问，这篇文章的深处到底潜藏着什么，因为这是朱自清的作品中很不寻常的一篇。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:19, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, Zhu Ziqing  is one of the last authors one associates with fiery nationalism; rather, he is usually preoccupied with just the sort of psychological introspection which characterizes Fanon's text.  Furthermore, the essay was written more than a year after the original trolley ride-could the strangely quick transition from individual experience to nationalist reflection be at least partly created under the influence to retell the story in the light of the May 30 incident?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one willfully forgets about the May 30 context of the essay and focuses on the details of the incident as Zhu narrates them, then a second and separate level of interpretation opens in the essay, one much more pregnant with Fanon-like psychological trauma.  The widest portal to the inside of this essay is also its obvious crux: i.e., the white child's stare.  The key to this portal is that that stare, as it happened empirically, was complete unto itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an act, an aggressive act, unaccompanied by words.  When Zhu tells us that “there were words in his eyes,” he wants us to believe that the words came from the child himself, and in fact we can certainly believe that that is how Zhu experienced the stare, that he felt the hate speech jabbing out at him from those astonishing eyes.  But yet the language admits its paternity: not the child, but Zhu himself.  Zhu creates the meaning around the act of the stare, and his entire explication of the problem of racism is based, not upon what he hears, but upon what his unconscious hermeneutic tells him that he hears.  Whereas Fanon lives in a shadowy world of little but voices shouting, “look, a Negro!” to Zhu there are no voices at all, only a reality of trolleys and white skin and violent stares to which he himself has to supply the verbal accompaniment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is absolutely not to say that Zhu's experience of racism is imaginary, that he “shouldn't be so sensitive,” as racists say.  No doubt, the child was acting racistly.  But it is important to notice that the racism which Zhu attributes to the child is a simple one: the child is figured as a self-assured, mature, masculine aggressor; in fact all of these qualities which Zhu feels are surely exaggerated.  He might have suspected that prepubescent white children are somehow super-matured macho-men, but hopefully we know better.  For Zhu's stare was not the first the boy had received.  Anyone who has had the experience of living as a racial minority in a non-pluralistic society knows what it is like to be stared at constantly; this is in fact the primary condition of Fanon's experience which makes “The Fact of Blackness” possible.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in this regard, Fanon is perhaps closer to the boy than to Zhu; or if this is too strong, we could say that Fanon is split between the boy and Zhu, that Zhu shares with Fanon the experience of being dissected by the gaze of the aggressor culture, but that the boy shares with him the constancy of being stared at for being a racial minority.  The boy's position in China was obviously much higher than that of Fanon's in France, and therefore the stares he would have received much less negative; yet the mere fact of the constant stare itself can exert an intense psychical pressure, especially on a boy at an age at which deep doubts about his self-identity are forming.  This is not at all to excuse the real racist content of the boy's angry glare; but it does suggest that the glare was a lashing-out from a position of weakness and insecurity, rather than from the heel-grinding arrogance which Zhu assumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, it is Zhu who initiated this discomforting dialogue of stares.  Zhu's boy, like Fanon's, is a mimic, although his mimicry is just as problematic.  As Homi Bhabha says, “the look of surveillance returns as the displacing gaze of the disciplined, where the observer becomes the observed and 'partial representation rearticulates the whole notion of ''identity ''and alienates it from essence,”[	Bhabha, 89.] but in this case the mimic gaze is the colonizer's , and it returns precisely as the establishment of racial boundaries.  Certainly, Zhu felt this mimicry as an example of colonial aggression; it is only the boy who might have thought of the stare in Bhabha's terms, as his defense mechanism against a racially-motivated intrusion into his privacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Zhu's initiating stare is certainly racial (though not racist); he gloats over the boy's Caucasianness: “His white cheeks dashed with red and his long golden eyelashes revealed a peacefulness and elegance.”[	Zhu, 43.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu, of course, tries to cover this fact; this is the prime rhetorical function of the discussion of Liu Jun.  Without that mini-narrative, Zhu would have had to go directly from a description of the boy's whiteness into the boy's violent reaction, thus allowing the reader to assume that Zhu's racial gaze is what produced that reaction, complicating the question of the child's aggression.  Instead, Zhu asserts a different reason why he is staring: he simply likes children, he has ever since he used to play with that little Liu Jun boy.  Zhu wants to figure his own gaze as mostly aracial and entirely beneficent, a happy celebration of innocence which is met by abrupt, mature, racist aggression, shocking him out of his reveries into a disturbed reflection on nationalism and interracial strife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine, so be it, Zhu's gaze is completely aracial, despite his gloating about pink cheeks and golden eyelashes.  It is not therefore simple.  Consider the bizarreness hidden in his self-justification:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，朱试图掩盖这一事实，这是刘军谈及过的主要的修辞功能。没有那种迷你叙事，朱将不得不直接从描述男孩的苍白转变为男孩的暴力反应，从而使读者认为是因为朱的种族凝视才产生了这种反应，便复杂化了孩子的攻击性问题。相反，朱宣称自己凝视是因为不同的原因，即，他只是喜欢孩子，从那以后，他常常和小刘军一起玩。朱想把他的视线当做与种族无关的，完全善意的行为。当做对纯真的庆祝，然而却突然地遭到了形成已久的种族观念的侵袭。这使他幻想破灭，陷入了国籍和种族冲突的反思中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很好，尽管粉红的脸颊和金色的眼睫毛让他看起来有些沾沾自喜，但朱的凝视完全没带种族含义。考虑到藏在他自我争辩中的怪异，所以这并不简单。--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:14, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
I have always had the sort of temperament whereby if I saw an amusing little child, I would always want to be on intimate terms with him...When I was in the upper grades of elementary school, in the attached building for the middle grades there was a boy named Liu Jun with raven-black Western-style hair, who was truly docile, like a bird....his face was always that undisturbed and earnest, though under his skin there must have burned the fires of intimacy.  Several times I invited him to my home, but he was never willing to go; afterwards I didn't see him for two years, and then he died. I cannot forget him!  I had held his little hand, and rubbed his round chin. If I meet a young child for the first time, I naturally can't do that, that would be a little awkward; nevertheless, that's unimportant, I can look at him- once, twice, ten times, dozens of times!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我向来有种癖气，见了有趣的小孩，总想和他亲热...在高等小学时，附设的初等里，有一个养着乌黑的西发的刘君，真是依人得像小鸟一般...他的脸老是那么幽静和真诚，皮下却烧着亲热的火把。我屡次让他到我家里来，他总不肯；后来两年不见，他便死了。我不能忘记他！我牵过他的小手，又摸过他的圆下巴。但若遇着陌生的小孩，我自然不能那么做，那可有些窘了；不过也不要紧，我可用我的眼睛看他——一回，两回，十回，几十回！--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 09:22, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我向来有种癖气，见了有趣的小孩，总想和他亲热……。在高等小学时，附设的初等里，有一个养着乌黑的西发的刘君，真是依人得像小鸟一般……。他的脸老是那么幽静和真诚，皮下却烧着亲热的火把。我屡次让他到我家里来，他总不肯；后来两年不见，他便死了。我不能忘记他！我牵过他的小手，又摸过他的圆下巴。但若遇着陌生的小孩，我自然不能那么做，那可有些窘了；不过也不要紧，我可用我的眼睛看他——一回，两回，十回，几十回！--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:06, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any given child probably won't pay much attention to people's eyes, so one can look at him with total freedom; it is not at all like furtive, covered glances at women.  I have in the past stared at many children I had just met, and they never once protested, at most they pulled on the hand of their mother next to them, or leant on her knee, or looked at her once or twice.  Therefore I was very bold.  This time on the trolley my old temperament came back, and I looked again and again at that white child, that young Westerner![	Zhu, 43.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Sexuality! ''is the obvious cry which rises at the description of Liu Jun: the docility, the meekness, the holding and rubbing, the “fires of intimacy”--these elements conspire to suggest a nascent homosexuality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Liu is dead, now, but there are substitutes swirling all around Zhu; he cannot touch them as he touched Liu, that would be socially impossible, but as a substitute he can stare with impunity, “dozens of times.”  And the children do not protest his stares, they are docile-at most they squirm uncomfortably beneath Zhu's visual intrusion into their world.  Zhu's relationship with children is therefore predicated by his dominance of them.  He says at the opening of the paragraph that he wants to be intimate with children, but it is an intimacy of power forcing itself upon them.[	The evidence for Zhu's child-fetish is strongly corroborated by his other work.  Apart from the focus on childhood in works like the famous, “Back Silhouette” (beiying), in another essay of his, “Children,” he goes so far as to explicitly admit to physical child abuse.  ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given these strange admissions, one sees Zhu's reaction to the white child's stare as much more complicated.  Zhu experiences the stare as racism, and probably rightly so; yet it seems clear that he is also shocked by the reversal of power involved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He normally enjoys the prerogative of a forced intimacy, dominating children through his gaze, and suddenly he finds, for the first time, a child that fights gaze with gaze, is able to dominate him and usurp Zhu's position as an adult, casting him down into the docility of the helpless child.  When Zhu, flabbergasted, constructs a voice to put onto the child, he may be grabbing onto the real racism present in the situation to use as a defense mechanism, changing the subject to avoid the real source of the ego-crushing which is occurring.  Zhu protests his amazement that he could be so disturbed by “just a ten year old white 'child'”; yet the entire scenario could never possibly have been played out with an adult.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fanon's child is a mirror to him, highlighting the Lacanian crisis of identification which  life in France causes him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他通常享有强迫亲密的特权，通过他的目光支配孩子，突然，他发现，第一次有孩子和他对着凝视，这凝视能控制着他，篡夺朱作为一个成年人的地位，让他处于无助孩子的温顺中。当朱陷入惊讶地，想要对这孩子说话时，他可能是抓住现实的种族主义出现在这情况下，用作防御机制，改变主题，以避免正在发生的自我粉碎的真正来源。朱对只有一个十岁的白人孩子感到如此不安，他感到惊奇。但整个场景永远不可能与一个成年人一起进行。法农的孩子如同一面镜子，突出了他在法国的生活所造成的拉康认同危机。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 11:16, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他通常享有强迫亲密的特权，通过眼色来支配孩子，他突然发现，第一次有孩子用眼神与他对视，篡夺了朱作为成年人的地位，让他处于无助孩子的温顺中。当朱陷入惊讶地，想要对这孩子说话时，他可能是抓住现实的种族主义出现在这情况下，用作防御机制、改变主题，以避免正在发生的自我粉碎的真正来源。朱对只有十岁的一个白人孩子感到如此不安，他感到惊奇。但整个场景永远不可能与一个成年人一起。对他来说，法农的孩子如同一面镜子，暴露出法国生活中拉康认同危机对他的影响。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:43, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we in turn take Fanon as a mirror for Zhu Ziqing, his Lacanian analysis throws up interesting images of the incident on the Shanghai trolley.  Zhu's white boy is visually even more of a mirror image to him than Fanon's was.  The man and the boy gaze at each other across the solid divide; they mutually stare along a joint axis of domination.  Of course, Zhu does not have Fanon's psychoanalytic training: he had read some empiricist psychology, but less Freud and of course no Lacan.  He cannot wander between psychological theory and personal experience in the same fashion Fanon did.&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们反过来以法农为朱自清的镜子，他对拉卡尼亚主义的分析在上海电车上抛出有趣的事件图像。 在视觉上，朱自清的白人男孩比法农的更像是他的镜像。 男人和男孩在坚固的鸿沟上凝视着对方。 他们沿着共同的支配轴相互凝视。 当然，朱没有接受法农的心理分析训练：他读过一些经验主义者的心理学，但是很少读弗洛伊德，当然也没有拉康。 他无法像法农那样在心理理论和个人经历之间徘徊。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:29, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们反过来把法农当作朱自清的镜子，他的拉卡尼亚主义分析就会对上海电车事件抛出有趣的图像。 朱自清的白人男孩在视觉上甚至比法农的男孩更像他的镜像。 男人和男孩隔着坚实的鸿沟相互凝视，他们沿着共同的统治轴线相互凝视。 当然，朱德没有法农的精神分析训练：他读过一些经验主义心理学，但少读弗洛伊德，当然也没有拉卡尼亚。 他不能像法农那样在心理学理论和个人经验之间游走。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:57, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But a reading of Fanon forces us to ask to what extent Zhu's trauma is a crisis of delayed issues of developmental psychology.  This is obviously a complex field which belongs properly to specialists, and one hardly feels there is enough material in this brief essay to make definitive conclusions.&lt;br /&gt;
但是对法农的阅读迫使我们问朱自清的创伤在多大程度上是发展心理学迟缓问题的危机。 显然，这是一个复杂的领域，应该属于专家，并且几乎没有人认为这篇简短的文章中有足够的材料来得出明确的结论。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:29, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但对法农的解读，迫使我们要问，朱的创伤在多大程度上是发展心理学的延迟问题的危机。 这显然是一个复杂的领域，理应属于专家的范畴，在这篇简短的文章中，我们很难感觉到有足够的材料来做出明确的结论。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:57, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不过，读了法农的书，我们不禁要问，朱自清的创伤究竟在多大程度上是发展心理学延迟问题的危机。这显然是一个完全属于专家研究的复杂领域。人们觉得，这篇简短的文章中没有足够的材料来让他们作出明确的结论。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 13:53, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the narrative is explicitly spun out of a story of childhood; Zhu himself derives his child-fetish from the loss of the intimate and passive Liu Jun.  And Zhu's fascination with children and childhood in other essays should be an indication that something is up.  Perhaps one could establish Zhu's relation to Fanon thus: that while Fanon's experience of racism is drawn into a network of theory that links his crisis of identity to an aborted mirror-stage, Zhu Ziqing sees in the mirror of his own white child a vision of himself as prematurely woven into the fabric of power.  It is then only this sudden emergence of power in a half-nostalgic, half-sexual scopophilia which highlights the boy's whiteness and raises the questions of racial dominance and nationalist resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What makes Zhu feel nationalistic pride?  It is not the boy's reaction, but his race.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但故事是明确地从一个童年故事中衍生出来的;朱自清的儿童迷恋源于失去了亲密而消极的刘君。而朱自清在其他文章中对儿童和童年的迷恋，应该是表明有些事情发生了。也许可以建立朱自清与法农之间的关系:法农种族主义的经历卷入了理论之网，这将他的身份危机与流产镜像阶段连接起来, 朱自清从自己的白人孩子的镜子里看到了自己过早地融入权力的一面。正是在这种半怀旧、半性恋的恋物癖中，权力的突然出现，凸显了这个男孩的白人身份，并引发了种族统治和民族主义抵抗的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是什么让朱感到民族自豪感?不是男孩的反应，而是他的种族。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 11:43, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但这部小说的叙事显然是从一个童年故事中衍生出来的；朱自清本人从失去亲密无间、被动的刘俊身上获得了对儿童的迷恋，而他在其他散文中对儿童和童年的迷恋，应该是某种事情发生的迹象。也许有人可以这样确定朱自清与法农的关系：虽然法农的种族主义经历被纳入了一个理论网络，将他的身份危机与一个失败的镜像阶段联系起来，但朱自清在自己的白人孩子的镜子中看到了自己过早地编织在权力结构中的形象。正是在这种半怀旧、半性恋的恋物癖中，权力的突然出现，凸显了这个男孩的白人身份，并引发了种族统治和民族主义抵抗的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是什么让朱感到民族自豪感?不是男孩的反应，而是他的种族。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 03:19, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the way Zhu sets up his narrative, given the description of his frequent and unimpeded voyeurism of children in public spaces, one assumes that any child who stared back mockingly at Zhu would have shocked him-this child was the first to do so.  Had the child been Chinese and stared back, Zhu's experience might have been more obviously psycho-sexual in his own recounting.  The real importance of the child's whiteness is to Zhu's rational reflections over the significance of the incident.  To Zhu's mind, it was not the child's  whiteness but his resistance that was disturbing; but he locates the whiteness as the source of the child's ability to resist and to then turn resistance into domination.  He essentializes the incident: force is what makes whites white.  A gaze on a bus becomes an allegory for the sweep of modern history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On reflection, the appearance of nationalism here is far more abrupt than it would have seemed in the Shanghai journal culture following the May 30 Massacre.  Is it really a defense mechanism against the revelations of his own psychology?  Is it both a defense mechanism and an expression of conscious and justified outrage over colonialist presence in Shanghai?  Is it a fiction “remembered” back onto the incident in the heat of the violent summer of 1925?  I do not mean by any of these questions to imply that somehow Zhu's nationalism is fake, or secondary, or subordinate; to do that would be to write a justification of the murder of the students on Nanjing Road.  But of all the essays and poems and short fiction published along with Zhu's essay in the two Literary Association journals (''Xiaoshuo yuebao and Wenxue zhoukan''), none but his strays so far from the event of the massacre itself in order to support the national cause.  It is legitimate to ask why.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bifurcations in Zhu's essay between experience and historiography, practice and theory thus are constituted in an odd mix of clarity and confusion.  Patriotic messages are deeply worked into the fabric of the narration of the incident, and any division between Zhu's lived experience and the big picture view of imperialism were surely invisible to any reader in the context of the essay's production.  They are invisible to us, as informed readers, but only on our first readings.   The deeper explorations of Zhu's gaze, by suggesting the possible distance of ideological historiography form the original event, merely highlight a structural division between narration and theory which splits the text at “I was filled with a pressing nationalistic feeling!”  The structural split is perfectly obvious; yet it is only after some thought about the nature of Zhu's project that it becomes noteworthy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，朱的文章中经验与史学，实践和理论之间的分歧是由清晰和混乱构成的。爱国主义的启示被深深地融入了事件的叙述之中，在这篇论文的撰写过程中，任何读者都肯定看不到朱的活生生的经验与帝国主义的大视野之间的任何分歧。作为知情的读者，它们对我们是不可见的，但仅在我们的初读时才可见。 通过暗示思想史学与原事件之间可能的距离，朱目光的更深层次的探索仅仅强调了叙事和理论之间的结构性划分，使文本分裂为“我充满了紧迫的民族主义情绪！”其中结构上的分裂非常明显； 然而，只有在对朱的项目的性质进行一些思考之后，它才值得关注。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 03:16, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the Zhu Ziqing who declares himself a contradiction, and he can talk back to Fanon.  His own textual complexes find their affinities in Fanon's text and the Fanonian textual systems that grew from it.  It is impossible to forget, with Fanon, the wiles of language-his flourishes are too extravagant.  Yet ''Black Skin, White Masks'' is filled with partial autobiographies.  One knows one is reading theory, but it seems to be a theory grown organically from “Antillean experience,” even when we all know better.  Though our study of Chinese literature might convince us that theory fits or does not fit Chinese experience, we should not assume that theory has a more natural and wholesome relationship with African or Indian experience, that the postcolonial debates were “derived” from fully colonial experience.  Psychoanalytic theory created Fanon's experience, and the body of theory “derived” from Fanon has even more dramatically recreated him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这就是那个宣称自己自我矛盾的朱自清，他可以对法农进行反驳。他自身的文本情结在法农的文本和由其发展而来的法农文本体系中找到了相似之处。人们不可能忘记法农的语言诡计——他的华丽辞藻太过夸张。然而《黑皮肤，白面具》的一些部分充满了自传性质。一个人知道自己在阅读理论，甚至当我们更了解这理论时，但这理论似乎是一个有机地从“安的列斯经验”中成长起来的，虽然我们对中国文学的研究可能会让我们相信，理论是否符合中国的经验，但我们不应该假设理论与非洲或印度的经验有更自然和健康的关系，后殖民争论是“派生”自完全的殖民经验。精神分析理论创造了法农的经验，而从法农“衍生”出来的理论体则更戏剧性地重新塑造了他。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 11:54, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The point of which is not to reassert the very tired discovery that theory is not experience and words not things, but to point out that the Chinese modernist friction against theory is not unique.  Insofar as we need to continue to talk about postcolonial contexts when addressing Chinese modern literature, it would be helpful to keep in perspective Chinese's non-uniqueness; to do so may help us avoid the trap of either-or questions.  Tension is healthy.  If we must dismiss with a wave our continuing urgent desire for comparison of unmediated experience, and cannot give ourselves over to the mere nodding affirmation of sloganized thought-systems, then at least the comparative and cross-cultural analysis of tension is still available to us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great frustration of the work of comparison is its inability to aspire to totalisms.  However conscious we are of the danger of such aspirations, they are magnetic and insinuating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里的重点并不是要重申这个老生常谈的发现，即理论不是经验，文字也不是事物，而是要指出中国现代主义与理论的摩擦并不是唯一的。在探讨中国现代文学时，如果我们需要继续探讨后殖民语境，那么审视中国的非独特性是有帮助的。这样做可以帮助我们避免陷入非此即彼的困境。对立是有益的的。如果我们必须以一种浪潮来驱散我们对未经调解的经验的比较的持续的迫切愿望，不能让我们自己沉溺于仅仅是表面肯定的口号的思想体系，那么至少对立比较和跨文化的分析对我们仍然是可用的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比较研究的不足在于它不能实现极权主义。虽然我们十分清楚这种想法的危险性，但还是会被吸引。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 07:00, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The leap from text to context is satisfying; even if one is aware of the necessity of multiple contexts, because one can choose one's school and plant one's feet and make an argument (or ignore the need for argument) that one's chosen context is the  most appropriate.  The comparison of individual works requires resignation to pettiness.  Any other permutation of works will produce different, perhaps contradictory, lessons.  For example, comparing Zhu's essay with other May 30 protest essays, such as those by Mao Dun or Zheng Zhenduo, would vastly alter our evaluation of it.  Among an infinite number of permutations of comparison, the importance of any one comparison becomes infinitesimal, and its authority to define the reception of the work shrinks commensurably.  The infinitesimal still has the potential for informing other research, but only by miracles of typological allegory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从文本到语境的跳跃是令人满意的，虽然我们都知道多语境的必要性，因为我们可以选择自己的派别，然后立足于这个派别，对自己选择的语境是最合适的这个论点进行论证（或者直接忽视论证的必要性）。对各个作家的作品进行比较需要极大的耐心。将不同的作品进行不同的组合将会得出不同的，或者是相互矛盾的结论。例如，将朱自清的文章与五卅运动其他的抗议文相比较，比如茅盾或者郑振铎的作品，就会极大地改变我们对朱自清的文章的评价。在无穷无尽的各种组合比较中，单一比较的重要性会变得微乎其微，其对作品接受度做出的评价的的权威性也会相应地大打折扣。这种意义微乎其微的比较仍有可能对其他研究做出贡献，但也只有在类型学中才会发挥作用。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 09:02, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Incongruous Lyricism: Liu Baiyu, Yang Shuo and sanwen in Chinese Socialist Culture&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Charles A. Laughlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The popularity of both Republican period and post-Mao sanwen in contemporary Chinese literary markets indicates the importance of this genre in twentieth century Chinese literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Less obvious, but no less significant, is its importance within the socialist cultural system of the Chinese Communist Party.  Ever since Chinese cultural activists began to consciously promote specific literary practices as a way of contributing to “revolution” in the late 1920s, literary prose played an important role, but at first only in the form of reportage or baogao wenxue.  Beginning in Yan’an during the War of Resistance Against Japan, however, young writers who received all or in part of their education or literary training in Communist institutions began to write prose texts that more closely resembled the xiaopin and suigan of the Republican period.  Unlike reportage, these texts featured lyrical and humorous moments without being critical of the social environment, and they were not concerned with contemporary historical events and figures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such writing achieved prominence in the first decade of the People’s Republic of China, and in this paper I examine three writers that exemplify the characteristic techniques and strategies of the socialist literary essay:  Liu Baiyu, Qin Mu and Yang Shuo.   Liu Baiyu exemplifies how the experience of war and revolution conditioned the emergence of lyricism in socialist culture, while Qin Mu and Yang Shuo embody the maturation of this socialist lyricism in a peacetime environment.  Socialist ''sanwen'' differs from Republican period forms in its characteristically friendly yet didactic second-person rhetoric, and its tendency to build verbal monuments for national heroes.  But traces of the conspicuous individuality of Republican period ''sanwen'' lived on in the essayists of the 1950s and 60s.  This created a subtle dissonance in the texture of socialist culture that in my opinion contributed to the prominence and popularity of these writers, whose works were included in textbooks for later generations of mainland readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we think of the Chinese essay we usually think of the works of Republican period liberal humanists drawing upon both Western ideas and premodern Chinese style and diction to produce a new genre that represented the artistic epitome of lyrical, colloquial prose.  Perhaps just as commonly, when we think of revolutionary literature and of writing under the Chinese communist regime, we think of realism, social critique, polemic and propaganda.  Indeed in my study of the development of reportage literature in the Republican and early PRC periods, I associate the procedures of reportage with the culture of leftism in such a way as to render the very notion of lyrical leftist nonfiction discordant if not outright absurd.  The problem is, as I was aware at the time, there are prominent authors in the PRC –  Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu, and Qin Mu, to name only a few – who made their names almost entirely through the writing of essays (sanwen). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, I dismissed this phenomenon in the usual way:  these were communist lackeys simply parroting the ruling ideology at the bidding of culture czars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even if they were, I could not account for the fact that such writing took on the form of sanwen, in many ways similar to the ''xiaopin wen'' popular the 1930s, while there was already in ''baogao wenxue'' a thriving literary nonfiction form that seemed to embody in its very form the communist vision of art and its place in society.  To put it another way, there is nothing in the logic of socialist culture as I knew it that would call for the production of ''sanwen'' as written by these authors, and we know very well that authors under socialism are not at liberty to write what they please, so I had to attribute the persistence of the ''sanwen'' form in the PRC to something inherent about ''sanwen'' and Chinese literary modernity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My current project intends to approach this question by comparing Chinese literary nonfiction practice in a number of different historical and cultural scenarios from the late imperial period to the present, and this presentation concerns specifically the ''sanwen'' under Chinese socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Socialist ''sanwen'' emerged from Communist base area writing practice''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Usually in the form of reportage, literary prose of the Yan’an period was concerned with dramatizing the social and spiritual superiority of regimented, collectivized life under the leadership of the Communist Party.  Such writing often relied on direct comparisons between aspects of life in ”the old society” and life in Yan’an, or the between checkered past of characters who had been rehabilitated by the Communists and their newfound belief in the socialist community and its leaders.  Though often idealized, examples given are meant to be concrete and taken as factual, and names are often named of military leaders and model laborers depicted. In this respect reportage is the most direct precursor of the lyrical essays of the People’s Republic.[	The civil war of 1946-1949 so disrupted the socialist base areas that much less of this kind of writing was produced; war correspondence once again became the order of the day]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam&amp;diff=107182</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam&amp;diff=107182"/>
		<updated>2020-12-04T03:05:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). Please write the text and indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. Please also add a vocabulary list and questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|SAFFANA ALSIED 2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|talk]]) 17:07, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument which was widespread at that time. Due to the long history and its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It refers to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument which was widespread at that time. Due to the long history and its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese.--[[User:Root|Root]] ([[User talk:Root|talk]]) 07:36, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period. The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''Guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were formerly made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as Yan Zhu which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called Dai Mao or Yi Jia, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yan Zhu 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Mao 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yi Jia 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It was said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou are painted their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk color. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that he is serious, rarely shows smiling expression and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Kuai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous  like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being like Tathagata(Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen( a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and the strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for Chinese opera facial makeup, a great many foreign friends and domestic men of insight start to explore the mystery of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Four Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards, and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish and Russian.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of the humanity progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡蘦秀）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Li Jun (李俊）or Baoshu (宝树）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilts is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet on to the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs. Stilt-walkers are normally taller than ordinary people, and perform on movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from the &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot; founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing.It was bestowed by Emperor Qianlong, and has a history of more than 250 years. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage protection project.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles, all played by men. The roles are, Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic. Among the 13 roles, the only serious one is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords, that's his work. Others like the young boy, just a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He goes fishing because of his fixed character. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to amuse the audience. Gong-players following drum-players, handsome and ugly, they are just like the final fighters. Then comes the show of Kylin Songzi after they stop playing; Tuotou lying flat; Mr. Plaster and young master raising their waists; Yupo dancing Yangko behind, pulling his two legs; Fisherman using his ribbon to drag Tuotou who hold the ribbon in his mouth; the young boy riding on Tuotou’s waist like a lion. Then comes the going downhill. When it’s done, the show is over. That's the whole performance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair. It will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. Today, Miliangtun Village Stilts as the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, stands out among the stilt fairs in Beijing and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. Miliangtun Village Stilts is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny. A fixed set of performance routines has gradually formed after long-term drills since its founding. It is divided into lead in, head stilt command, separation in formal performance. Stilts-walkers individually perform difficult tricks such as the big jump and the onion-pulling, then amuse and perform in separation, ending with the show of Kylin Songzi, which indicates good luck and peace. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts as a renowned fair,knownas the features of risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. Legs and feet must be agile, jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. Tuotou, for example, he has to play squatting after jumping. Each of the twelve roles has its own talents. Tuotou is an adventurous figure who leads the team. Young boy, Laozuozi and Yupo and even Mr. Plaster, the zany figure, his tricks are amusing and pleasing. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. The centre of balance is extremely difficult to grasp. One must bend his knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts, control the balance with waist, and the upper body and the feet must be coordinated to ensure the balance. Stilt-walkers step on the wooden stilts, swinging from side to side. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:46, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:example.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. &lt;br /&gt;
Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and Three Su(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called Three Su. What else, Su Xun is the their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they both advocated prose and opposd parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their sucessive waves of innovation of ancient ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasty. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. &lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in advocating the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong , now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as&amp;quot; Liu Liuzhou &amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Changan and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor .&lt;br /&gt;
was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu &amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot; Liu Liu &amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu &amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude in writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Minayang city in Sichuan province.&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the odd style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. In 19 years old, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later in 27 years old, he determined to study hard. After decade of hard work, he made a huge academic progress.&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world &amp;quot;, to&amp;quot; apply to the present &amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of that social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was native in Meishan in Sichuan . He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty .&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding man in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. His was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage. Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou , now Sichuan province. In the Jiayou second year (in 1057), he with his brother Su Shi climbed jinshi branch.&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and On the Six Kingdoms. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode , such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo . He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature aimed to serve the society first, that means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In Jiayou second year (in 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot; , including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text. His prose was natural and simple and little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative. His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
Although there was seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their respective cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature. It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome. Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of the Tang Dynasty studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the six dynasties, but also laid a good creative foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language. While although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theory and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said :&amp;quot; Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representatives of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]房本文. 士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微[D].南京大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]侯本塔.论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修[J].三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2014,36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]何蕾.中唐古文运动:社会转型背景下的文体之变[J].青海社会科学,2017(03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]罗书华.论唐宋古文运动非以骈文为对立面[J].上海师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,42(05):61-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]芦思宏.略论中西文学的复古倾向——以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例[J].中外文化与文论,2016(01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]宋芸.试从唐宋古文运动看“文”与“道”的关系[J].黑龙江教育学院学报,2013,32(04):114-115.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]王亚平.论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴[J].东北师大学报,2001(06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]许和亚.唐宋古文运动革新文风的艺术契机[J].兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(04):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]张剑. 唐宋古文运动的文学维度[N]. 人民政协报,2019-10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]张剑. 唐宋古文运动的思想维度[N]. 人民政协报,2019-08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]赵鲲.中国文学中的两大文学变革运动——古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较[J].解放军艺术学院学报,2016(01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]周振甫.唐宋八大家论[J].中华活页文选(教师版),2016(12):25-31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 08:22, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、A Brief Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、Emergence and Development&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、Different Schools&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Traditional Pipa Music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing, or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, especially women, believed that thanks to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to fight the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty that the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not completely eradicated in China. Probably, a more competent decision was made to give the werewolf woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theme of fatal love in the stories of werewolf foxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling, this suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their evil ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summing up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the first Chinese dynasties, the image of werewolf foxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsune are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari himself is sometimes depicted as a fox. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shape shifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Song-ling. Fox charm. Monks-wizards. // Eastern literature. –2008. - P.280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu, Ken. Good Hunting.// Strange Horizons. - 2012. - p. 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kang Xiaofei. The cult of the fox: Power, gender and popular religion in late imperial and modern China//Columbia University Press. – New York, 2006. – Pp.269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now,Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional  decoration and aesthetics,which &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot its name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. ut it Money in China not only &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;. Therefore, for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots.The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots ,so as to make a group of varied knots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragons.Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]李库.符号学视角下的中国结解读.[J]艺海2016(08) : 125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]李立芳，孙建君.民间绳结[M].武汉：湖北美术出版社，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]许星.路论中国结[J].丝绸,2004(02) : 46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]邬红芳.中国结的意象美学特征[J]装饰，2004(09) : 120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]王眯珠，孙荪，曲洪建.怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[J].丝绸，2014(11):43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Mythology===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological history about religious, history, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, force and weak and so forth. Panku is an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology. In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Panku Creates the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Nü Wa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.4 Yu Rebuilt the Earth====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese gods and immortals--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 16:09, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān unambiguously means a man who has reached immortality, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang dynasty and Song dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of late Tang dynasty and Song dynasty in China, also known as the &amp;quot;Classical Prose Movement&amp;quot;, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its core. The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose of the pre-Qin period and of Han dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from Han dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they could revive the Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement tended to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only great writers but also great theorists, forming the foundation of it. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that it could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the deaths of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768 – 824), courtesy name Tuizhi, also known his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who significantly influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another famous poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 prosses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive pross is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773 – 819), courtesy name Zihou, also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese literature, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been classed as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is ''Jiangxue''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007 – 1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the ''shi'' and ''ci'' genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. Together with Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Su Shi, Ouyang Xiu was considered to be one of the Article four all through the ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Pross Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of pross in China, and acted as a fine example for later scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Pross Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles. 师者，所以传道授业解惑也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape. 醉翁之意不在酒，在乎山水之间也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who was the first promoter of Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When was the term &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot; first brought up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture of Red envelope and Lucky money--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 09:02, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tradition of Red envelope and Lucky money--[[User:Root|Root]] ([[User talk:Root|talk]]) 08:04, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky money tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, a red envelope or a red packet (Mandarin: hóngbāo) is a monetary gift which is given during holidays or special occasions such as weddings, graduation or the birth of a baby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
利市 /Lì shì/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
紅包 /Hóngbāo/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism 儒教 /Rújiào/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought of Confucius 孔子思想 /Kǒngzǐ sīxiǎng/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar new year lucky money to children and the elderly？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.1 The orgin and development of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature, during the Warring States period, the complete twenty-four solar terms were basically formed, and during the Qin and Han dynasties, the complete twenty-four solar terms system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.[[1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.2 The definition and classification of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (术语)&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the meddle part of a month is called qi (气). ( Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it. ) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate. The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.3 The conventions in different solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.4 Importance and values===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===17.4.1 Importance in ancient times===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. The 24 solar terms have played an  important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives. For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立), that is, the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter , have always been important festivals in history. At the time of these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival, which is also known as China's four traditional festivals, along with Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.4.2 Values in modern society===&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation. It still has its practical values in modern society.&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture. Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and reflect the harmonious relationship between man and nature. Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References:[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 10:11, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality, It has strong artistic appeal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. Yuefu Poetry Collection introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' . For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu.&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division.&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods.&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
1. 毕继万. 跨文化非语言交际. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[M], 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 蔡华. 试论中西饮食文化的差异. 邵阳学院学报[J]，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 杜学增. 中英文化习俗比较. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[M],1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Eight major cuisines of China ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Paper Cutting 剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terms and Expressions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Questions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Chinese Medical Sage- Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 215 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation of six classics, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lifting common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Red Culture===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese red culture is unique in the world. As a very important cultural resource, it has both tangible culture and intangible culture. Red culture in China refers to the advance culture with Chinese characteristics created by party and people in revolutionary years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has brilliant history and splendid civilization in ancient times. However, with the Opium War of 1840, China was plunged into the darkness of domestic turmoil and foreign aggression. Despite of all efforts that countless dedicated patriots had made, they still failed to change the plight. The October Revolution in Russia brought Marxism-Leninism. With Communism as the the highest ideal and ultimate goal, the Communist Party of China shouldered the historic mission of national rejuvenation. With the firm leadership of the party, Chinese people embraced national independence, people's liberation, national reunification and social stability, and stepped into a new era of prosperity and happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red culture is condensed by the Communist Party of China in the great struggle of leading the Chinese revolution. It is an advanced Marxism culture that was inherited and developed in the new period of socialist construction. It's a collectivism culture of bravery, sacrifice and devotion that seeks happiness for the Chinese people and rejuvenation for the Chinese nation.Red culture is embodied in the aspects of ideal belief, value pursuit and spiritual outlook, and is integrated into material remains, mechanism behaviors and cultural and artistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, red culture is a revolutionary culture, which was formed by the Chinese Communist Party in the great struggle of leading the Chinese revolution. After the founding of People's Republic of China, the Communist Party of China led the Chinese people to inherit and carry forward the revolutionary culture. In the new period of socialist construction and reform and opening up, a vigorous and advanced socialist culture was formed, which enriched and developed the connotation of red culture. Revolutionary culture and advanced socialist culture are two major components of red culture, and are the core value and spiritual subject of contemporary Chinese culture. As for Chinese red culture, Among them, Marxism is the soul, the common ideal of socialism with Chinese characteristics is the theme, the national spirit and the spirit of the times are the essence, and the socialist concept of honor and disgrace is the foundation. These four aspects influence, infiltrate and interact with each other, revealing the essential characteristics of red culture scientifically and completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Symbols'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “red” in “red culture” has many symbols. Chinese people have “red” complex since ancient time. Red represents authority. For, example, official documents are also called red heading documents. Red represents courage. Red is the color of Chinese national flag. Chinese military strategists and generals have a deep understanding of the role of red in war, so they use red flags to unite their morale, inspire their fighting and their courage, and summon the spirit of going forward bravely and not fearing sacrifice. Red represents honor and auspiciousness. For instance, the places are always adorned with red for conference and ceremony. People are awarded with red flower and red certificates. Red represents revolution. When Marx was asked about &amp;quot;favorite color&amp;quot; in his early years, he clearly answered &amp;quot;red&amp;quot;. In 1864, First International was founded, and its logo was red. The first army of Communist Party of China was named Red Army, and Ruijin, the first revolutionary base area, was called Red Capital. There were also red boats in South Lake and red flags in Jinggangshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Values'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red culture has many values. Red culture has the value of history. It witnesses the early development history of the Communist Party of China. It shows the inevitability of the socialist road in China. And it is an important weapon to guide the success of Chinese revolution. Besides, red culture has the value of civilization. Carrying forward the red culture is an urgent need to cultivate a new national spirit. Red culture is important for the construction of socialism culture and ideology. Moreover, red culture has the value of economy. Red culture is a powerful driving force for the development of socialist market economy. It is an important medium of economic development under the new historical conditions. The red cultural industry has become a new economic growth point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Red Culture in Nanchang'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchang is the capital city of Jiangxi Province and it is where August 1st uprising took place. Nanchang is renowned as the cradle of Chinese revolution and the place where the military flag rose. Because in August 1st uprising, communist party of china formed its first army in Nanchang. There are lots of red culture resources in Nanchang. &lt;br /&gt;
Bayi Square is at the center of Nanchang city. It was built to memorize August 1st uprising. Bayi Square highlights the theme of &amp;quot;Bayi History and Culture&amp;quot; in all directions. The memorial area, cultural area, reminiscence area and leisure area of Bayi Square show Bayi Uprising in different forms. The landmark in the square is Bayi Nanchang Uprising Memorial Tower. Besides, Nangchang August 1st Memorial Hall is a special memorial hall established to commemorate Nanchang Uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
red culture 红色文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opium War 鸦片战争&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
red heading documents 红头文件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
red army 红军&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
August 1st uprising 八一起义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the historical background of the birth of red culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are two major components of red culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many symbols dose the word &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; in red culture has? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How many values dose red culture has? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the landmark in Bayi Square?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ancient Tea Horse Road===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Tea Horse Road is a folk international trade route that exists in southwest China and is a corridor for ethnic economic and cultural exchanges with horses as the main means of transportation. The ancient tea horse road is divided into two routes: the Sichuan-Tibet line and the Yunnan-Tibet line. The ancient tea horse road originated from the ancient southwest frontier of the tea horse mutual market, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, in the Ming and Qing dynasties, and most prosperous in the middle and late World War II. The ancient Tea Horse Road divided into Shanxi-Gan, Shanxi-Kangtang (folk called wade ancient road, Sichuan-Tibet line is part of it), Yunnan-Tibet and other three main routes, connecting Sichuan, Yunnan-Tibet, extending into the territory of Bhutan, Sikkim, Nepal, India, until reaching West Asia, West Africa, the Red Sea coast. 5 March 2013, the Tea Horse Road was listed by the State Council as the seventh batch of national key cultural relics conservation units.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Historical Routes====&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient tea horse road  is divided into:&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Shanxi-Gansu tea horse road is the main route for tea to travel westward in mainland China and exchange for horses. It is one of the main routes of the ancient Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Shanxi and Tibet tea horse road (wade ancient road), began in the Han Dynasty, formed by the Shanxi merchants and the ancient southwest border tea and horse each other. Due to the Ming and Qing dynasties, the government control of tea trafficking, tea trafficking sub-regional, including the most prosperous tea horse trading market in Kangding, known as the wade ancient road.&lt;br /&gt;
3. the ancient Yunnan-Tibet Tea Horse Road. Formed around the late sixth century AD, it is south of Yunnan's main tea producing areas in Xishuangbanna Yiwu, Pu'er City, intermediate through today's Dali Bai Autonomous Prefecture and Lijiang City, Shangri-La into Tibet, directly to Lhasa. Some also re-exported from Tibet to India and Nepal, is an important trade channel between ancient China and South Asia.&lt;br /&gt;
4.Sichuan-Tibet Tea Horse Road is a part of the Shan-Kang-Tibet Tea Horse Road, east of Yazhou edge tea production Ya'an, after playing arrow furnace (now Kangding), west to Lhasa, Tibet, and finally through to Bhutan, Nepal and India, a total length of nearly four thousand kilometers, is an essential bridge and link between ancient Tibet and the interior.&lt;br /&gt;
There are three main routes of the ancient tea-horse road: the Qinghai-Tibet line (the ancient Tang and Tibetan road), the Yunnan-Tibet line and the Sichuan-Tibet line. Among the three ancient tea-horse roads, the Qinghai-Tibet line was established in the Tang Dynasty and developed earlier, while the Sichuan-Tibet line was the most influential and well-known later. These three routes are closely related to Chengdu, among them, the Yunnan-Tibet route and the Sichuan-Tibet route must pass through Chengdu, and their development is closely related to the tea-horse trade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Historical Value====&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road in the north and the ancient Tea Horse Road in the south. The ancient Tea Horse Road, a passage that once played an important role in the birth and development of the Chinese nation just like the Silk Road, has been gradually buried in the dust of history with the washing away of modern civilization. However, its history and value will always shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Golden Road of Tourism&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient tea-horse road tour has unique scenery, profound cultural connotation, exclusive resources and is unparalleled in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Ancient Roads for the Propagation of Civilization&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient Tea Horse Road was not only an important migration corridor for the ancient ancestors between Wei-Tibet and present Sichuan and Yunnan, but also an important aperture for the spread and exchange of ancient civilizations between present Sichuan, Yunnan and Tibet.&lt;br /&gt;
3.Migration Corridor of National Cultures&lt;br /&gt;
On this ancient road, which stretches for more than 10,000 miles, Chinese, Tibetan, Yi, Naxi, Lisu, Hani, Kino, Qiang, Pumi, Bai, Nu, Jingpo, Achang and other ethnic groups have flourished here for thousands of years, highlighting the diversity and original form of ethnic culture in southwest China.&lt;br /&gt;
4.Religious Propagation Road&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the tea-horse trade and the extension of the ancient tea-horse route, Tibetan Buddhism spread widely along this route on the Tibetan Plateau and surrounding areas. The development and spread of Tibetan stupas can be roughly divided into two routes: one is Tibet - Qinghai - Gansu - Inner Mongolia - the other is Tibet - Qinghai - Gansu - Inner Mongolia. -Liaoning--Jilin--Heilongjiang--Beijing--Hebei --Henan--Jiangsu; second, Tibet--Yunnan--Sichuan. --Guangxi--Hubei.&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Path of National Spirituality&lt;br /&gt;
You can't talk about the ancient tea-horse road without mentioning the horse gangs. The horse gangs have formed a unique cultural carrier in the course of thousands of years. Their spirit is attached to this ancient road, and become part of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
6.The Road of National Unity and Integration&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient tea-horse road is like a huge net in southwest China, through which people of all nationalities strengthen their ties and communication, promote political, economic and cultural interaction, development and integration among all nationalities, and enhance the emotional ties between them.&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Road of Securing the Borders&lt;br /&gt;
The expansion of the ancient tea-horse road and the flourishing of the tea-horse trade contributed to the stability and consolidation of China's southwest frontier.&lt;br /&gt;
8.the road to economic development&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand-Year Tea Horse Trail contributed to the formation of many towns in the region through the tea and horse trade, which greatly contributed to the economic development of the region.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:42, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient Tea Horse Road(茶马古道)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sichuan-Tibet Line（川藏线）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Yunnan-Tibet line（滇藏线）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.wade ancient road（蹚古道）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is  the ancient tea horse road ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What do you know about the history of the ancient tea horse road?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many main routes  does the ancient tea-horse road conclude?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the historical value?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 04:15, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four satirical novels in ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
As a result of the bourgeois reformists and democratic revolutionaries strongly advocated, the novel creation in the late Qing Dynasty got unprecedented development, and a large number of influential novels emerged, forming a prosperous situation of the novel creation in the late Qing Dynasty.The emergence of the &amp;quot;Four Major denunciation novels&amp;quot; in the late Qing Dynasty is an important sign that The creation of Chinese novels has entered another prosperous period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Four satirical novels in ancient China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Nie Hai Hua'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. the Travels of an Old Man'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. The Records of Officialdom Exposure'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 20 years witness strange present situation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Conclution'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
Shadow Puppets(皮影戏)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Confucian Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian school is an academic school founded by Confucius, developed by Mencius, and composed by Xunzi. Today, it still retains a certain vitality. Confucian school takes Confucianism as its guiding ideology whose central ideas are forgiveness, loyalty, filial piety, brotherhood, courage, benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith. &lt;br /&gt;
Confucian school was on an equal footing with the other hundred schools in the pre-Qin period. After the First Emperor of Qin, also called Qin Shihuang, burned books and buried scholars alive, the development of the Confucian school suffered a serious defeat. Then, in order to maintain the feudal autocratic rule, Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty followed Dong Zhongshu's advice of &amp;quot;banishing other schools of thought and worshiping Confucianism only&amp;quot; and imposed restrictions on thought, which led to the revival of Confucian school. The concepts of &amp;quot;Confucian school&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Confucian Religion&amp;quot; should be distinguished since Confucian school is a school of theory, Confucianism a social stratification, and Confucian religion a belief. &lt;br /&gt;
Laozi founded Chinese Taoist school; Confucius started Chinese Confucian school; Sun Tzu initiated Chinese military strategist school; Mozi was the founder of Mohism in the early Warring States. Confucianism contributes to guiding the code of conduct and constructing social order; Daoism focuses on fostering the view of nature and the orientation of spiritual development; Legalism serves the system construction of national political management.; the concepts of Universal Love and utilitarianism are two cornerstones for the Mohism. The General Unity idea of Confucianism has played an important role in the unification of a nation, the enhancement of national cohesion and the integration of cultural values. After more than two thousand years of development and evolution, Confucian culture has built up a complete ideological system, involving politics, education, morality, ethics, code of conduct, life skills and other aspects. It has cultivated the wisdom and soul of the Chinese people throughout the history, and formed deep-rooted set patterns of thinking, psychology and survival. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Analysis of Confucian culture ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Intelligence development =====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is a great educator, as well as a pioneer and practitioner of mass education. After Confucianism was established as a dominant culture, both the rulers and the public respected the teachings of the sage and attached great importance to education. In this context, a basic requirement is to stay highly cultured and steeped in propriety. After the Emperor Wen initiated the imperial examination system in the Sui Dynasty, those who are good scholars could make an official, which inspired students of poor families to change their lives by studying hard and diligent. For generations, the Chinese people have attached great importance to the education of their children, which is conducive to the improvement of the thinking ability of the whole nation. &lt;br /&gt;
However, the corrupt of bureaucracy and the darkness of officialdom in metaphase and anaphase made many literati feel despairing about official career and discredit about the concept. In addition, the Four Books and Five Classics were the main learning content of Confucianism. Apart from government-run schools, private schools and self-study can hardly meet the requirements of the Six Classical Arts. Therefore, the Four Books and Five Classics were the focus of students, while the Six Classical Arts were not highly valued. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Spiritual guidance =====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of spirit, Confucianism contends that &amp;quot;As heaven maintains vigor through movements, a gentleman should constantly strive for self-perfection; The terrain is vast, a gentleman carries goods with great virtue.&amp;quot; Benevolent people love each other, which reflects the essence of “Unity of Man and Nature” and also the most brilliant connotation of Confucianism. This philosophy calls for people’s active contributions to the society. It is still alive in modern times, and is the fundamental requirement of people's spiritual orientation in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Order construction =====&lt;br /&gt;
In the age of barbarism and backwardness, a common feature was that a small number of people used power and force to suppress and enslave the majority, thus resulting in labor division and unfair distribution of wealth and generating corresponding social hierarchy and concepts. Given the fact that Confucianism developed in the transitional period of feudal society, the thoughts of Confucius and Mencius were rooted in the idealist view of destiny and did not break the shackles of social hierarchy. In addition, they even advocated the distinguish between the noble and the humble and highlighted the importance of hierarchy division. In this context, the benevolence they advocated had great limitations in political management. The public could not be treated equally in terms of political status. Instead, the so-called benevolence calls for improvement of the living conditions of the public and more benefits from the ruling class. However, its purpose was to maintain social order and reconcile social contradictions. This is also the root cause of feudal rulers’ favoring of Confucianism. In essence, Confucianism did not promote social equality, instead, it worked to maintain the unequal feudal hierarchy that aggravated servitude. In fact, after a long history of feudal rule, the sense of hierarchy would be part of the national psyche. With the progress of times and civilization, the view of destiny and the thought of social order have become psychological shackles of the Chinese people. &lt;br /&gt;
After eliminating the ideology of feudal hierarchy and formalism, some philosophies of Confucianism still generate positive effects on modern society. Specifically, the spirit of benevolence and universal love is conducive to cultivate people’s spirits; the concept of “the country belongs to the public” reflects a sense of social responsibility to make contributions for society, which can be expanded into a sharing social and political philosophy for different countries. Filial piety and brotherhood increase the harmony and stability of family; Loyalty, faithfulness, propriety and forgiveness are conducive to the relationship between different countries, societies and people. &amp;quot;Loyalty&amp;quot; means that people should stay loyal to the country and people; &amp;quot;Friendliness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;forgiveness&amp;quot; play an important role in resolving various contradictions and animosities; when it comes to &amp;quot;filial piety&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;propriety&amp;quot;, many redundant forms inherited from feudal society should be eradicated and be more practical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The contemporary value of Confucian culture ====&lt;br /&gt;
Today, Confucian culture is still of great significance. We must explore the value of Confucian culture on the basis of the excellent tradition of the Chinese nation and by combining the characteristics of the times with and the actual situation. The Confucian culture has affected Chinese more than two thousand years and gone deep into each aspect of Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Ideological and political education =====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian culture calls for “the people-oriented” philosophy, and it places a high priority on human value and dignity. Over the years, the Chinese nation has been influenced by this excellent philosophy. On this occasion, its behavioral pattern and psychological structure are endowed with uniqueness, which is mainly manifested in two aspects. One is to respect yourself, learn how to love and care yourself. Moreover, gain dignity and achieve the development of human value through the continuous improvement of moral cultivation. Second, respect others and show respect for others' personality by respecting, understanding and caring for others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Modern economic construction=====&lt;br /&gt;
Under today’s circumstance, some ideological contents are still alive and produce  positive effects on promoting the economic construction of modernization and fostering modern patriotism emotion of the Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Confucian culture emphasizes the thought of &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; and group consciousness. It is conducive to the cultivation of collectivism and provides a spiritual pillar for China's modern economy. Since Confucian culture reflects a collectivist view on life, individuals are full of sense of duty and responsibility towards others and groups. In this context, their self-cultivation targets at regulating the family, country and the world. Thus, the value of individual is closely linked with the rise and fall of the country, so they have a strong sense of responsibility. &amp;quot;Everyone being responsible for the fate of his country&amp;quot; has been a common belief for thousands of years. Such a social responsibility will give rise to a huge driving force for the development of the country and society.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the consciousness of &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot; and the proposition of &amp;quot;seeking truth&amp;quot; in the Confucian culture strengthen the national spirit and provide a source power for China’s economic modernization. Yi Zhuan put forward: &amp;quot;As heaven maintains vigor through movements, a gentleman should constantly strive for self-perfection.’’ It means that continuous development is the law of nature and that a gentleman should pursue progress and be strong, unyielding resilient and positive. For thousands of years, the Chinese nation has formed a fine tradition of working hard and striving for strength under the influence of these thoughts. Today, we carry forward the spirits of “self-improvement” and &amp;quot;seeking truth&amp;quot; in ways that further enhance national spirits and provide a strong driving force for the socialist modernization.&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the &amp;quot;reform and innovation&amp;quot; concept in Confucian culture is conducive to the expansion of the reform and opening up and the acceleration of China's socialist modernization. On the basis of admitting the fact that the continuous development is the universal law of nature, Confucian culture puts forward the &amp;quot;innovation idea&amp;quot;. The Book of Rites said, &amp;quot;If you can in one day renovate yourself; do so from day to day and let there be daily renovation.&amp;quot; The Book of Changes said, &amp;quot;Reform refers to destroy the old, while innovation means to establish the new.” The concept is not only serves as the theoretical basis for reform and innovation throughout the history, but also provides valuable lessons for the reform in socialist economic and political systems today. Domestically, promoting the innovative spirits can greatly enhance the reform consciousness of the Chinese people. Externally, it is conducive to advancing the opening up by leveraging the global influence of Confucian culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Legal construction =====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian culture places a high priority on personal cultivation, while a highly civilized society under the rule of law must be composed of highly educated citizens. Confucian school, a school with thousands of years of history in China, has become an integral part of the Chinese culture. Nowadays, since China has called for the policy of combining the rule of virtue with the rule of law, it is the time for Confucian culture to find its historical position and fully play its role. Exploring the influence of Confucian culture on the construction of contemporary Chinese rule by law, not only can we help us more deeply understand the traditional culture, but also can promote the process of building the rule of law in contemporary China. &lt;br /&gt;
The rule by virtue thought is an important part of Confucian culture and it emphasizes the importance of moral education. It is a national strategy pursued by ancient Chinese rulers and a method of national governance embodying reference significance in today’s China. In terms of national governance, Confucianism emphasizes the importance of morality, believing that national governance should not mainly rely on harsh punishment, instead, moral education should be applied to reform people. Confucius said, &amp;quot;By governing with virtue, rulers will be loved by the public, just like stars surround the North Star.&amp;quot; By comparing rulers to the North Star and people to the stars, Confucius emphasized the importance of moral governance. &lt;br /&gt;
How to rule by virtue? First of all, rulers should pay attention to their personal cultivation and develop good moral characters, so that they can set a good example for the public. Only when officials and common people obey the ruler sincerely, can a good social atmosphere be formed. Secondly, since Confucianism takes &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; as its core and calls for the rule of virtue, many people subconsciously believe that Confucianism denies the role of criminal law and that Confucian culture does not call for the rule of law. In fact, this is not the case. While Confucianism advocates the rule of virtue, it also emphasizes the supplementary role of rule of law. Confucius said, &amp;quot;Sages believe that national governance must combine the rule of virtue and law.&amp;quot; That is to say, if people are governed by systems and laws, they seek for impunity but lack of conscience; however, if they are guided by morality and etiquette, they will have a sense of right and wrong and will impose strict requirements on themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, we should clearly realize that, although Confucian culture is an excellent traditional culture in China, it was generated from the feudal society and its original intention was to maintain the feudal autocratic monarchy. Therefore, it inevitably has some drawbacks and limitations. Under this circumstance, we must analyse Confucian culture dialectically and explore the value of Confucian culture. At the same time, we should discard the bad habits and unfavorable factors left by it, so as to better carry forward our traditional culture and accelerate the construction of the rule of law in contemporary China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Confucius institute ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status and the increasingly extensive international exchanges, Chinese culture has won wider foreign attention and the world is more eager to learn and understand the Chinese culture. The Confucius Institute project, founded in 2004, emerges in response to the call of the times. Today, Confucius Institutes have spread throughout Asia, Africa, The Americas, Europe and Oceania. Fundamentally speaking, its is conducive to the &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot; of Chinese culture since language is an important carrier of Chinese culture. It is of positive significance to the construction of China's national image, the promotion of China's international influence, the realization of wider international communication.&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of Confucius Institutes has fully demonstrated the needs and aspirations of people around the world to learn Chinese and learn more about China, but there are still some problems in this process. Today, countries are committed to spreading their own language and culture, so there is a fierce competition in international cultural promotion. In addition, the Confucius Institutes is struggling to achieve sustainable development. Internally, its development has been restricted by many factors, including the shortage of teachers and textbooks, the low quality and the lack of pertinence. At present, Confucius Institutes are prevalent all over the world, but the promotion strategy seeking for quantity and speed results in a serious shortage of teachers capable of teaching Chinese as a foreign language. According to statistics, there is a global shortage of at least five million TCSL teachers. Secondly, the lack of high-quality and localized teaching materials for Chinese has also become a bottleneck for the development of Confucius Institutes. The shortage of Chinese textbooks affects the depth of cultural communication of Confucius Institutes directly. Thirdly, Confucius Institutes are not capable of spreading the ideological depth of the Chinese culture. Although the textbooks are rich in content, they mainly focus on promoting folk culture by introducing Chinese food, tea and wine, traditional Chinese medicine and martial arts. Meanwhile, they rarely involve the ideological essence of traditional Chinese culture and the modern value of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucius Institutes should fully explore the modern significance of Confucianism and cast the quintessence of Chinese culture, and strengthen the spread of the core idea of Chinese culture and its modern cultural value. The connotation of Chinese culture is very rich. What Confucius Institutes should spread is not all the contents of Chinese culture, but the contents with universal value that are different from other countries and represent the essence of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and expressions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒家Confucian school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒学Confucianism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒教Confucian religion &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
兼爱 Universal love&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
恕、忠、孝、悌、勇forgiveness, loyalty, filial piety, brotherhood, courage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仁、义、礼、智、信benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学而优则仕 A good scholar will make an official&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四书五经  the Four Books and Five Classics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天行健，君子当自强不息；地势坤，君子以厚德载物。As heaven maintains vigor through movements, a gentleman should constantly strive for self-perfection; The terrain is vast, a gentleman carries goods with great virtue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天下兴亡，匹夫有责 Everyone being responsible for the fate of his country&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s the central ideas of Confucian culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s the difference among Confucian school, Confucianism and Confucian religion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you think of the relationship between Confucian school, Taoist school, Mohist school, Legalist school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s the Six Classical Arts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What you think of the ancient influence of Confucian culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you think Confucian culture still has its contemporary values in China? And why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you think of the current situation of the development of the Confucian institute?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ch'ien Chung-shu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ch'ien Chung-shu (1910-1998), a well-known scholar, writer, translator and literary researcher, was born into an education family in Wuxi, Jiangsu Province. In Chinese academic circles, Qian was ranked with Rao Zongyi, a master in academic circles, and both were called &amp;quot;South Rao and North Qian&amp;quot;. He was admitted to Tsinghua University in 1929 and got to know Yang Jiang in 1932. Qian became famous soon after the enrolment, not only for the 15 mark of his mathematics, but for his excellent Chinese and English, especially full marks in English. Qian had an engagement with Yang the year after their acquaintance and went to study at Oxford University in England along with her. In 1937, he obtained the bachelor's degree from Oxford with the treatise ''China in the English Literature of the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries'', and his daughter Qian Yuan was born the same year. He wrote a great many profound literary works in his lifetime. When it comes to Ch'ien Chung-shu, people would think of his representative work ''Fortress Besieged'', which was published in 1947.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a realistic satirical novel, ''Fortress Besieged'' is known as &amp;quot;The New Scholars&amp;quot; in the 1940s. The novel is centralized on Fang Hongjian,who returned from studying abroad at the beginning of the War of Resistance against Japanese Aggression. It depicts the struggles in love, marriage,career and life of a group of intellectuals who were far away from the times and the people during the War of Resistance against Japanese Agression. It reveals their inner poverty, emptiness and lowliness, criticizes the dark reality of the Kuomintang-controlled areas, and reveals the crisis of modern civilization and the dilemma of modern life. In the preface of the book, Qian said that, &amp;quot;In this book I intended to write about a certain segment of society and a certain kind of people in modern China. In writing about these people, I didn’t forget they are human beings, still human beings with the basic nature of hairless, two-legged animals. &amp;quot;The novel is like an X-ray mirror that reveals the deformed characters and ugly souls of those &amp;quot;hairless and two-legged animals&amp;quot; and analyzes the cultural matrix which is responsible for the deformed characters and ugly souls of these &amp;quot;latest style&amp;quot; literati. Yang Jiang said, &amp;quot;The main connotation of ''Fortress Besieged'' is that those who are besieged by the city want to escape, while those outside want to rush in. This is what most people wish for in life, whether in marriage or career. &amp;quot;The meaning of &amp;quot;fortress besieged&amp;quot; is also stated several times in the novel. It tells people that life is a besieged city everywhere, people unite and depart and go repeatedly, with no end in sight and everlasting confusion and dilemma. The questions that Qian raised in the novel refer to a question of universal significance, which is the crisis of modern civilization and the dilemma of modern life as a whole. In December 1990, the television series ''Fortress Besieged'' was broadcast on China Central Television(CCTV) and enjoyed great popularity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ch'ien Chung-shu has made significant achievements in literary creation. He has wrote the collection of essays ''Written in the Margins of Life''(1941), the collection of short stories ''Humans·Beasts·Ghosts''(1946), and the novel ''Fortress Besieged''(1947).  Both his essays and novels are wise and meaningful. Qian has read Chinese history, philosophy and literary classics in depth and has studied western old and new literature, philosophy and psychology. Many of his works, such as ''Limited Views:Essays on Ideaas and Letters'' and ''Patchwork:Essays on Art and Literature'', have enjoyed high reputation in academic circles both at home and abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''China in the English Literature of the Seventeenth and Eighteenth centuries''     《十七十八世纪英国文学中的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fortress Besieged''     《围城》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuomintang-controlled areas     国统区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Written in the Margins of Life''     《写在人生边上》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Humans·Beasts·Ghosts''     《人·兽·鬼》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Limited Views:Essays on Ideas and Letters''     《管锥编》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Patchwork:Essays on Art and Literature''     《谈艺录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 02:19, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===相声 Cross Talk===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History of Cross Talk===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross talk, in the ancient time was known as onomatopoeia, originally refers to imitate other's voices, also known as neighboring cross talk. It was evolved and further developed from the folk music in North China, and integrated with imitating oral skills and other folk art forms. It is generally believed to be formed during the Emperor Xianfeng （1850—1861）and Emperor Tongzhi（1861—1874）period in Qing dynasty. It’s a folk vocal art that uses jokes or funny questioning and answering to make the audience laugh. In the early years of the Republic of China, cross talk gradually developed from one-person ventriloquism to stand-up one person talk, and the name changed to cross talk. Later, it gradually developed into stand-up cross talk, dual cross talk, and group cross talk. And become a veritable form of art. After years of development, dual cross talk has finally become the most popular form of cross talk among audiences.--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 06:33, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Famous Artists of Cross Talk===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
Go 围棋--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 08:04, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===GO===&lt;br /&gt;
Go is an adversarial game with the objective of surrounding a larger total area of the board with one's stones than the opponent. As the game progresses, the players position stones on the board to map out formations and potential territories. Contests between opposing formations are often extremely complex and may result in the expansion, reduction, or wholesale capture and loss of formation stones.&lt;br /&gt;
A basic principle of Go is that a group of stones must have at least one open point bordering the group, known as a liberty, to remain on the board. One or more liberties enclosed within a group is called an eye, and a group with two or more eyes cannot be captured, even if surrounded. Such groups are said to be unconditionally alive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The general strategy is to expand one's territory, attack the opponent's weak groups (groups that can be killed), and always stay mindful of the &amp;quot;life status&amp;quot; of one's own groups. The liberties of groups are countable. Situations where mutually opposing groups must capture each other or die are called capturing races, or semeai. In a capturing race, the group with more liberties (and/or better &amp;quot;shape&amp;quot;) will ultimately be able to capture the opponent's stones. Capturing races and the elements of life or death are the primary challenges of Go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Players may pass rather than place a stone if they think there are no further opportunities for profitable play. The game ends when both players pass or when one player resigns. In general, to score the game, each player counts the number of unoccupied points surrounded by their stones and then subtracts the number of stones that were captured by the opponent. The player with the greater score (after adjusting for komi) wins the game.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the opening stages of the game, players typically establish positions (or &amp;quot;bases&amp;quot;) in the corners and around the sides of the board. These bases help to quickly develop strong shapes which have many options for life (self-viability for a group of stones that prevents capture) and establish formations for potential territory. Players usually start in the corners because establishing territory is easier with the aid of two edges of the board. Established corner opening sequences are called &amp;quot;joseki&amp;quot; and are often studied independently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dame&amp;quot; are points that lie in between the boundary walls of black and white, and as such are considered to be of no value to either side. &amp;quot;Seki&amp;quot; are mutually alive pairs of white and black groups where neither has two eyes. A &amp;quot;ko&amp;quot; (Chinese and Japanese: 劫) is a repeated-position shape that may be contested by making forcing moves elsewhere. After the forcing move is played, the ko may be &amp;quot;taken back&amp;quot; and returned to its original position.[30] Some &amp;quot;ko fights&amp;quot; may be important and decide the life of a large group, while others may be worth just one or two points. Some ko fights are referred to as &amp;quot;picnic kos&amp;quot; when only one side has a lot to lose. The Japanese call it a hanami (flower-viewing) ko. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Playing with others usually requires a knowledge of each player's strength, indicated by the player's rank (increasing from 30 kyu to 1 kyu, then 1 dan to 7 dan, then 1 dan pro to 9 dan pro). A difference in rank may be compensated by a handicap—Black is allowed to place two or more stones on the board to compensate for White's greater strength. There are different rule-sets (Korean, Japanese, Chinese, AGA, etc.), which are almost entirely equivalent, except for certain special-case positions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aside from the order of play (alternating moves, Black moves first or takes a handicap) and scoring rules, there are essentially only two rules in Go:&lt;br /&gt;
•	Rule 1 (the rule of liberty) states that every stone remaining on the board must have at least one open &amp;quot;point&amp;quot; (an intersection, called a &amp;quot;liberty&amp;quot;) directly orthogonally adjacent (up, down, left, or right), or must be part of a connected group that has at least one such open point (&amp;quot;liberty&amp;quot;) next to it. Stones or groups of stones which lose their last liberty are removed from the board.&lt;br /&gt;
•	Rule 2 (the &amp;quot;ko rule&amp;quot;) states that the stones on the board must never repeat a previous position of stones. Moves which would do so are forbidden, and thus only moves elsewhere on the board are permitted that turn.&lt;br /&gt;
Almost all other information about how the game is played is a heuristic, meaning it is learned information about how the game is played, rather than a rule. Other rules are specialized, as they come about through different rule-sets, but the above two rules cover almost all of any played game.&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are some minor differences between rule-sets used in different countries, most notably in Chinese and Japanese scoring rules, these differences do not greatly affect the tactics and strategy of the game.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except where noted, the basic rules presented here are valid independent of the scoring rules used. The scoring rules are explained separately. Go terms for which there is no ready English equivalent  are commonly called by their Japanese names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two players, Black and White, take turns placing stones of their colour on the intersections of the board, one stone at a time. The usual board size is a 19×19 grid but for beginners, or for playing quick games, the smaller board sizes of 13×13 and 9×9 are also popular. The board is empty to begin with. Black plays first, unless black is given a handicap of two stones or more (in which case, white plays first). The players may choose any unoccupied intersection to play on, except for those forbidden by the ko and suicide rules (see below). Once played, a stone can never be moved and can be taken off the board only if it is captured. A player may also pass, declining to place a stone, though this is usually only done at the end of the game when both players believe nothing more can be accomplished with further play. When both players pass consecutively, the game ends and is then scored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Go	围棋	                heuristic	启发式的&lt;br /&gt;
adversarial game 对抗性游戏	intersection	交叉点&lt;br /&gt;
board	棋盘	                black	黑棋&lt;br /&gt;
formation	阵型	        white	白棋&lt;br /&gt;
move	走棋	                scoring rule	计分规则&lt;br /&gt;
liberty	自由度	                player	棋手&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1, What’s the basic principle of Go?&lt;br /&gt;
A basic principle of Go is that a group of stones must have at least one open point bordering the group, known as a liberty, to remain on the board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2,Aside from the order of play (alternating moves, Black moves first or takes a handicap) and scoring rules, What are other two essential rules in Go？&lt;br /&gt;
The rule of liberty and  the &amp;quot;ko rule&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, What countries have the most notable scoring rules differences?&lt;br /&gt;
Most notably in Chinese and Japanese scoring rules--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:14, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
The four most handsome men in ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Grottoes of China--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 08:23, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Civil Service Examination System'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:27, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Forbidden City'''--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 08:30, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
The Forbidden City (Chinese: 紫禁城; pinyin: Zǐjìnchéng) is a palace complex in Dongcheng District, Beijing, China, and with a total area of 720,000 square meters (180 acres). It lies in the center of Beijing's central axis. Today, the Forbidden City houses the Palace Museum, and was the former Chinese imperial palace and residence of the Emperor of China from the Ming dynasty (since the Yong Le Emperor) to the end of the Qing dynasty, between 1420 and 1924. The Forbidden City served as the home of Chinese emperors and their households and was the ceremonial and political center of the Chinese government.&lt;br /&gt;
The Forbidden City is a national AAAAA tourist attraction and was listed as the first batch of key cultural relics under national protection in 1961. What’s more, it was declared a world cultural heritage in 1987, and listed by UNESCO as the largest collection of preserved ancient wooden structures in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Chinese Marriage Customs'''--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:24, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is an ancient country of rites. When it comes to the most important thing  in one’s life---marriage, Chinese people have developed a set of unique and grand ceremonies. Generally speaking, weddings in ancient China need to be approved by parents and arranged by parents .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A.Six Procedures'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are six etiquettes in the process from the negotiation to the completion of marriage, namely Na Cai, Wen Ming, Na Ji, Na Zheng, Qing Qi and the last step Qin Ying. Na Cai is the begining of all the marriage procedures. It refers that if a boy intends to marry a girl,firstly his family must invite a matchmaker to the girl's home to propose marriage. After obtaining the consent of the girl's family , the boy's family should entrust the matchmaker to make a proposal formally with some gifts. Usually, the most common gift is wild goose,which represents fidelity. Besides,mandarin ducks, phoenix and sheep are also frequently-used gifts. Wen Ming means that the boy's family ask the matchmaker to fetch the girl's name and date of birth. There are two purposes of this step: the one is to prevent the marriage of close relatives with the same surname; the other is to assure the compatibility of the potential bride and bridegroom through their “eight characters” of the birth moment. Naji happens after the matchmaker takes back the woman's name and eight characters. If divining an auspicious omen, the boy's family will inform it to the girl’s parents and decide to engage the marriage. What is more, Na Zheng is an important step when the boy sends betrothal presents to the girl and for courtesy the girl will send back part of the presents such as food and some clothes. Qing Qi means that the boy's family choose an auspicious day to hold the wedding ceremony and then dispatch the matchmaker to tell the girl’s family. Qin Ying is the last procedure of the six etiquettes, that is, the groom goes to the bride's home to take the bride to his home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B.Customs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the six steps mentioned above, there are many other customs in the traditional Chinese wedding ceremony. Generally speaking, ancient marriage was ordered by parents and matchmaker, many young people could not master their own marriage. Before wedding ceremony, men and women were not allowed to meet each other in that ancient people were very conservative and most girls were kept in boudoirs. If they met in private before marriage, it would be regarded as a kind of female infidelity and parents would also think it quite unlucky. As a result, newlyweds could only see each other until the day of marriage. On the wedding day, the boy’s family will hold a big banquet at home. Before setting out to pick up bride, the bridegroom should first worship his ancestors for the sake of safety and auspice during the process of picking up the bride.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C.Development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Topic: Chinese cinema (dramas and movies) and its popularity and affection in Vietnam'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Twelve Animals of the Chinese Zodiac''' --Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A.Origin'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B.Development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C.Influence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
Green Tea--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 08:20, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Example.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Diagram.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Traditional clothing Phyo Su Kyi talk 5-11-202&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional dance--[[User:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4]] ([[User talk:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|talk]]) 02:46, 12 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese  Traditional women clothing&lt;br /&gt;
1- History of Chinese clothing&lt;br /&gt;
 History of Chinese clothing China has many ethnic groups with a long history while Han people dominate most periods in history. For thousands of years, generations of clothing designers have devoted themselves to building the Kingdom of Clothes, making the garments that cover the human body into an important component of Chinese culture. The progress of nation can be seen through its changes in clothing styles.Clothing manufacture in China dates back to prehistoric times, at least 7,000 years ago. Archaeological findings of 18,000 year-old artifacts such as bone sewing needles and stone beads and shells with holes bored in them attest to the existence of ornamentation and of sewing extremely early in Chinese civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
A- Chinese Clothing during Qin and Han Dynasties (221 B.C - 220 A.D)&lt;br /&gt;
 The Qin and Han dynasties (221 B.C. - A.D. 220) witnessed the unification of territory as well as written language. Qin Shihuang, the First Emperor of the Qin Dynasty, established many social systems, including one for uniforms to distinguish people's ranks and social positions. China's complete code of costume and trappings was established in the Han Dynasty (206BC-220AD). The yarn-dyeing, embroidering and metal-processing technologies developed rapidly in the period, spurring changes in costume and adornments.&lt;br /&gt;
B-Chinese Clothing during Wei,Jin, South and North Dynasties(220-589)&lt;br /&gt;
 Chinese clothing experienced a rapid development during the Wei, Jin, and Southern and Northern dynasties (220-589). Before 265, the cultures and esthetic views of the peoples in north and south China merged because of the moves initiated by frequent wars. Many philosophical schools of thought influenced both people's lives and the conceptions of clothing design.&lt;br /&gt;
C- Chinese Clothing during Tang Dynasty(618-907)&lt;br /&gt;
 The Tang Dynasty (618-907) wrote the most brilliant page in the history of Chinese clothing. People's clothes were more varied than before because the state was more open to the outside world and people became more cosmopolitan in their thinking. The clothes for women could be called fashionable because they changed rapidly and were showy. Once only a new style came out, many people would be willing to take it.&lt;br /&gt;
D-Chinese Clothing during Song, Yuan, Ming Dynasties&lt;br /&gt;
 Casual wear appeared during the Song Dynasty (960-1279), and clothes were simple and elegant.During the Yuan Dynasty (1206-1368), the Mongolian ethnic group, known as the People on Horseback, was in power. The style of clothing was mainly a combination of Mongolian and Han. Clothes were luxurious for upper class yet simple and unadorned in design.Dramatic changes took place during the Ming Dynasty (1368-1644). A new conception came into being in clothing design, with no limitation to one style and advocating natural beauty, thus bringing vigor and vitality to the clothing culture.&lt;br /&gt;
E- Chinese Clothing during Qing Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
 During the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), clothes became elegant, poised, and glorious. During the 200 years of the Qing Empire, the entire world witnessed dramatic changes such as the Renaissance in Italy and Columbus's discovery of the Americas, but the changes did not affect traditional Chinese clothing because China had a closed-door policy. People still wore clothes showing rank and lifestyle. The retreat from outside cultures has left a precious heritage for traditional Chinese clothes.&lt;br /&gt;
F-Chinese Clothing from 1930s till Modern Era&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese clothing from 1930s till now, Qipao has become into fashion since then. During 1930s to 1940s, dress is further westernized, tailored to flatter body shape. During 1940s to 1960s, Qipao(Cheongsam) survives as everyday wear in Hong Kong until the late 1960s. &lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary &lt;br /&gt;
Questions &lt;br /&gt;
References.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 17:37, 25 November 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese wine culture--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 08:28, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China Railway High-Speed ​​(CRH)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China Railway High-Speed ​​(CRH) is a high-speed rail service operated by the China Railway.  The introduction of the CRH series was an important part of the 6th National Rail Acceleration, which took place on April 18, 2007.  By the end of 2018, China Railway High Speed ​​served all provinces in China except Taiwan and covered over 29,000 km.  (18,000 miles) the length of passenger routes, which make up about two-thirds of the world's high-speed rail routes served by commercial enterprises.  It is the most widely used rail transport in the world, with 1.713 billion flights in 2017, bringing the total cumulative number of flights to 7 billion.  More than 1000 sets of rolling stock are operated under the CRH brand, including the Hexie CRH1 / 2A / 5, which are rated for a top speed of 250 km / h (160 mph), and the CRH2C / 3 has a top speed of 350 km / h. (  220 mph).  The in-house developed CRH380A has a maximum test speed of 416.6 km / h (258.9 mph) at a commercial speed of 350 km / h.The fastest CRH380BL train reaches a maximum test speed of 487.3 km / h (302.8 mph)  ).  In 2017, China Standardized EMU brand, including CR400AF / BF and CR200J, joined China Railway High Speed ​​and is designated Fuxing along with the letters CR (China Railway).  With gradual planning, the CR brand will replace the existing CRH brand in service.  Depending on the speed, there are 3 categories of high-speed trains: G, D and C (G and some C are the fastest at 350 km / h, D at 250 km / h and C at 200 km / h).                                    &lt;br /&gt;
High speed rail network.        &lt;br /&gt;
High speed rail services were first introduced in 2007 on CRH rolling stock.  They operate on existing lines that have been upgraded to speeds of up to 250 km / h (160 mph), and on newer dedicated high-speed routes rated up to 350 km / h (220 mph).                                              &lt;br /&gt;
CRH service on dedicated high-speed lines&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
My topic: The Chinese language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Putonghua and Dialects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Ancient Chinese and Mordern Chinese &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 Idiomatic phrase -Idioms common sayings,and allegorical sayings&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 language policy.--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 02:24, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Cai Wenji 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Ban Zhao 班昭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Contacting--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sending Messages with Pigeons&lt;br /&gt;
Sending messages ith pigeons is a way of communicating with people in the ancient times. If you want to send letters, you should tie them to the feet of the pigeons and pass them on to the person to the receiver. As it is not convenient to communicate with people, so clever people take advantage of pigeons which fly fast and can recognize the directions. They trained pigeons and improved the speed of delivery. Generally speaking, the birds themselves will find their way home, just as the weary birds returning to their nests. For example, I live near to my friends. Later, when I have to go somewhere else, I will leave my hometown with my pigeons. One day when I have to contact my friend, I would put a note in the the special case, which is tied to the foot of the pigeon. And then I would release the pigeon, which would fly to my hometown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeons are not only very sensitive to the Earth’s magnetic field, but also are particularly homesick, which are their innate strengths. But to be a carrier pigeon, it’s all about training. The basic purpose of raising carrier pigeons is releasing, competing and using. In order to obtain the ideal carrier pigeon, apart from careful breeding and scientific breeding management, the most important thing is training. All the three steps complement each other. The basic principle of training is based on the biological and physiological characteristics of carrier pigeons and the “Classical conditioning” principle. The basic aim of the training is to train, exercise and improve the quality of pigeons, to give full play to their inherent biological characteristics and strengths. The basic contents of training generally include: basic training, release training, competing training, adaptation training and application training. Training should start from young pigeons, from simple tasks to complex ones, from short distance to long distance, from day to night, from basic training to professional training. In  short, training should start from easy to difficult.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Paper Letters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A letter is a document which conveys information, thoughts and feelings to a specific person. The Chinese character “xin” (letter) means messages in ancient Chinese. Also, it means that the messages are credible. In giving oral messages and writing letters delivered by postmen which conveys information, thoughts and feelings to a specific person, one has to have the following abilities. First, he has the ability to tell the whole story in words and express his thoughts and feelings. Two, he has writing tools. Three, he has a postman to help him deliver messages. Writing letters in person to relatives and friends can not only convey one’s thoughts and feelings, but also give the recipient a feeling of “talking to each other face to face” . With the growth of technology, telephone, telegraph, mail tapes, video tapes, e-mail and other means of communication information came. With the development of society, the relationship between people and society is being reconstructed. Apart from  its traditional function, that is, official correspondence and private correspondence, letters are used for a new purpose. There is a surge in letters which are sent to governments, entrepreneurs, famous scholars for private purposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.E-mails&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five famous mountains.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:00, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Mount Song&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Mount Tai &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mount Hua &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Mount Heng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Mount Heng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Education===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''History'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school)，“Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue”(Government School/Education).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Han till Qing Dynasty, the formation of government institution had been well-established. All the teaching materials and educational training were geared towards the preparation for Imperial examination. After receiving a title in the Imperial examination, one might receive a post in the state bureaucracy. At the same time, private schools were also developing. Most of the famous philosophers and scientists were originated from private schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from schooling, “Family education” began to play an important role. Many of the famous historical figures grew up under the education and strict ‘teaching’ by their parents or other senior family members, and they studied hard in order to become successful. For instance, it was well documented that Mencius’s mother had moved three times with her son before she eventually found a proper neighborhood for the son’s education. After the Han dynasty, because of the increased status of Confucianism and its influence, the teaching of “poetry and rites” became the basic content for family education. Loyalty, Filial Piety, Benevolence and Righteousness were core values taught in family education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, there was another form of education system known as “Xue Shu Jiao Yu”. This belongs to neither an institute education nor a family education. These are generally “primary school for the folks”. Sometimes, they were called “Meng Guan”(primary education hall), “Si Shu ” (private school), “Zu Xue” (extended family school) , etc. Most students will first learn how to read characters, then they will learn The Three Character Classic ”, The Hundred Family Surnames, The Thousand Character Classic. Then they will learn the “Four Books”.  In addition, they will also learn Chinese calligraphy and character pairing. In this type of school, the rules and regulations are especiallystrict.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are other methods such as Shuyuan and Guozijian, etc. They all formed a unique way of knowledge teaching and became important system for the development on “study of knowledge”, “teaching method”, etc. All of these formed the basis for today's Chinese education.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Confucian Educational Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical importance of education in Chinese culture is derived from the teachings of Confucius. The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system thus became permanently linked right into the present time. Confucius broke the rule of “Xue Zai Guan Fu”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(learning at the government hall. He encouraged “learning for all hierarchical levels and for all ages”, and opened the door of education to the commoners. He established his own school and started to spread his teaching, thoughts and views. He became the earliest founder for “Private Education”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, whether they were government or private school, they all placed a great emphasis on humanities and cultural education, which focused on the teaching of morality and the development of wisdom. It covered philosophy, language, literature and other cultural subjects. The curriculum at the Great Academy was based on the Confucian Five Classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , chariot- riding , calligraphy , and computation — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject. Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s goal was to create gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.	The long The Master said in The Analects that:&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it not delightful to acquire knowledge and put it into practice from time to time？“Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous.” &lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking. His pedagogical methods were striking. He posed questions, cited passages from the classics, or used apt analogies, and waited for his students to arrive at the right answers. He said, “I only instruct the eager and enlighten the fervent. If I hold up one corner and a student cannot come back to me with the other three, I do not go on with the lesson.” The status of education remained high in Confucian heritage cultures in East Asia. Beyond that, translations of Confucian texts influenced European thinkers of the period as well, particularly among the philosophical groups of the Enlightenment who were interested by the integration of the system of morality of Confucius into Western civilization. The French philosopher Voltaire was also influenced by Confucius, seeing the concept of Confucian rationalism as an alternative to Christian dogma. He praised Confucian ethics and politics, portraying China as a model for Europe.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Chinese Imperial Examination'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Imperial Examination was an examination system in Imperial China designed to select talented people for future positions in civil service. This system had a huge influence on both society and culture in Imperial China.  It was established in 605 during the Sui Dynasty and lasted more than 1,300 years until the last examination in 1904 when the last Chinese feudal kingdom—the Qing Dynasty—was coming to an end. Somehow the modern examination system for selecting civil service staff also indirectly evolved from the imperial one. It was part of the process by which candidates who passed the exams could receive a title called jinshi, or some other degree, which in turn would generally be followed by appointments to government offices. The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively. The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus realize their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.” In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and  consensus  on basic  values. The uniformity of  the  content  of  the examinations meant that the local elites and ambitious would-be members of those elites across China were taught with the same values. Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Giant Home Appliance Enterprises In China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Midea===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea is a technology group of consumer electronics, HVAC, robotics and automation systems, and smart supply chain (logistics).Founded in Shunde, China in 1968, Midea officially entered the household appliance industry in 1980. In 1981, Midea registered its brand. The group employs a total of 130000 people, whose headquarter is locate in Shunde, Guangdong Province. Midea Group has about 200 subsidiaries, more than 60 overseas branches and 10 strategic business units worldwide, and is the main shareholder of KUKA group (about 95%) in Germany . Midea now has more than ten brands such as Midea and Little Swan. and has 15 and 6 production bases separately home and abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Business operation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's diversified development strategy can reflect its wide range of business : consumer electrical appliances mainly including kitchen appliances, refrigerators, washing machines and all kinds of small household appliances; HVAC business focusing on heating and ventilation systems such as household air conditioning and central air conditioning; robot and industrial automation system business with German KUKA group and Midea robot company as the core.Up to July 2020, Midea ranked 22nd in the list of China's Top 100 Most Valuable Brands in 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Corporate culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, enterprises seems like a person. Generally speaking, the style and personality of an enterprise are greatly affected by the values and behavior styles of enterprise leaders. Enterprise style and characters can determine the fate and future itself. Midea focus on sound operation. If Haier and Gree went to two &amp;quot;extremes&amp;quot;, Midea would choose the &amp;quot;middle road&amp;quot;, which is neither extreme left nor right. It will not suddenly break the original management framework and organizational structure,which, otherwise, would place the enterprise in high risk. Midea Group’s New Vision, mission,values and business principles are not only rooted in the achievements of historical accumulation, but also the strategic blueprint for the future. The New Vision,“the perfection of science and technology lead to the perfection of life”, continues the Midea’s emphasis on science and technology and human-oriented spirit; The new mission,“connecting people and things, enlightening the world of Midea” reflects its strategic thinking on the development trend of technology, industrial chain and global layout, and makes the linkage between people and things in different scenes more advanced, thus stimulating the leapfrog development of people’s lives and production; Through the value“dare to know the future”, Midea could continue carrying forward its spirits of future orientation and embracing changes. From a New Vision, mission, values, the United States of intelligent manufacturing, intelligent life, and the way to give back to society, but also a deeper level of exploration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Development strategy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''(1)Diversified product strategy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the light of the wide range of its business, we can see that Midea is actively promoting diversified development: in the area of air-conditioning, Midea，since 1998，has made a series of acquisitions and mergers, expanding its air-conditioning capacity and entering the field of air-conditioning compressors. Moreover, it has produced the core components of air conditioning, increased research and development and cooperation in air conditioning, then begun to produce the core components of air conditioning compressor, increased research and development in the core components; as for small household appliances, since 2001, Midea has mastered the core components of microwave oven and become one of the three largest production bases in the world. Subsequently, the Group has reorganized the small appliance business under direct control and developed professionally on the basis of diversification ; diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket” , and its disadvantage lies in the difficulty for firms to concentrate and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''(2)&amp;quot;Intensive Growth + Extensive Expansion&amp;quot; business strategy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's business strategy can be described as &amp;quot;two-pronged approach&amp;quot;. On the one hand, Midea relies on its own enterprise strength to continuously optimize the performance of its core products and has made earnest efforts to improve the quality of its core products. On the other hand, through a series of acquisitions and mergers on home appliance brand，Midea has furthered its market penetration, and enhanced the market share, expanded the user group, leading to its accomplishment of “Extension Expansion” strategy. In fact, the strategy is not limited to mergers and acquisitions, but also includes the continuous paces into new industrial fields. Midea is building its own &amp;quot;Second Runway&amp;quot;, that is “New Product Incubation Platform”, which is not limited to the field of home appliances. As long as meeting Midea's standards for &amp;quot;innovative products&amp;quot;, any products can enter the incubation platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Development prospect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''（1)Home'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, affected by the COVID-19, the rising leverage ratio of the residential sector, the rising food prices, as well as the continuing low marriage and birth rates, the pace of further expansion of the household appliance market has been hindered. As one of the three giants in China's home appliance market, Midea is naturally deeply aware of the weakness of the home appliance market, which is reflected specifically in the decline of market demand for color TV sets, air conditioners, kitchen appliances and household appliances. Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth. Midea has further expanded its online market scale which has continuously diverted offline market scale. It has been developing an integrated sales channel with both online and offline, which has been promoted orderly on Suning, Gome, Jingdong, Tmall and other platforms. Facing the domestic market, Midea has been consolidated its basic system and established a unified business language and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''（2)Abroad'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, the global trade friction continues to escalate, tariff barriers increases Midea’s risk of overseas market expansion, and the exchange rate between countries continues fluctuating. All of these factors mentioned above has increased Midea’s risk to engage in product export and  to exchange loss. Facing the overseas market, Midea will adhere to the consumer-oriented and product-leading strategy, give full play to its network advantages in global R&amp;amp;D and user research, grasp the differentiated needs of foreign consumer groups, improve the construction of multi-brand operation system, leading to further open-up of the foreign market and the improvement of market share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terms and Expressions&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 Shunde	（广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	Diversification	 n. 多样化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subsidiary  n. 子公司	Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Household appliance  家用电器	leverage ratio 	杠杆率&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diversified	adj. 多元化的	Second Runway	第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intelligent manufacturing  智能制造	R&amp;amp;D  研发&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 Tmall 	天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tariff barrier	贸易壁垒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions	'''&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why does Midea implement diversified development strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why corporate culture can determine its future?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.what development strategy does Midea adopt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How will Midea deal with the weakness of home appliance market?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How does Midea differ from Haier and Gree in terms of its style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Haier===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Gree===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
===National Flag of the People’s Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
===A  A brief introduction of National Flag of the People's Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, the symbol of the country. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B  Establishment process===&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Solicit comments from the public===&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping, shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Collect drafts from all walks of life===&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Pass a resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. Its length and height are three to two, and five yellow five pointed stars are on the top left of the flag, symbolizing the revolutionary unity under the leadership of the Communist Party of China The star symbolizes red with yellow, and the earth is bright. One star is larger, its circumscribed circle diameter is 3 / 10 of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is 1 / 10 of the flag height, and they are circled on the right side of the big star, and each has an angle point facing the center of the big star, which expresses the aspiration of hundreds of millions of people to the great Communist Party of China, just like the northern star. The flagpole cover is white to distinguish it from the red flag.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, 1949, the people's Daily published the pattern of the new national flag and the explanation of its making method, which were provided to all walks of life for making and using.&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1949, the first national flag of the people's Republic of China was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C  Symbolism of the flag===&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. Yellow is used to show light on the red ground. Yellow is brighter and more beautiful than white. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four New Inventions===&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Features'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Merits'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路  the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力  operating mileage运营里程&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨  ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床  moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道  high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音  petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
The QR code payment model is based on the concept of mobile payment, and the first batch of payments made by mobile devices occurred in Finland in 1997. Finnish local media reported that Finland Telecom has enabled the service of operating jukeboxes and beverage vending machines by dialing a pay phone number. This service allows you to buy Coca-Cola at Helsinki Airport. The QR code, also known as &amp;quot;two-dimensional code&amp;quot; was invented in 1994 by the Japanese company DW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of QR code payment methods in China is not occasionally. It  is mainly related to the rapid development of  IT technology and the rapid advancement of e-commerce. The maturity of IT technology has promoted the birth of mobile terminals such as smart phones and tablet computers, which makes people's mobile life more colorful. At the same time, domestic e-commerce is also closely related to &amp;quot;mobile&amp;quot;, especially the development of O2O. With a large number of mobile devices and a large amount of mobile consumption, payment costs have become particularly critical. Therefore, QR code payment solutions came into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Characteristics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 2010, QR codes and related technologies were widely circulated on the Internet, marking the beginning of the widespread popularity of QR codes in China. The popularity of any thing must have its reasons, and so is QR code payment. &lt;br /&gt;
1. Mature technology&lt;br /&gt;
QR  code payment already has mature technical means in developed areas abroad, which has laid the foundation for the development of domestic QR code technology, and it is believed that it will quickly become popular.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy to use&lt;br /&gt;
After the user installs the QR code recognition software, the transaction can be completed by simply swiping the place where the QR code is posted.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Convenient payment&lt;br /&gt;
With the QR code payment method, merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery, and consumers can also make real-time payments anytime, anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Lower cost&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the maturity of technology and the popularization of mobile devices, the cost of QR code payment has become very low.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QR code (Quick Response code)快速反应码   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finland芬兰  Telecom电信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jukebox点唱机   beverage vending machine饮料自动售货机 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helsinki Airport赫尔辛基机场 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What advanced the birth of QR code?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the QR code become popular in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In which way can customers bear lower payment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Why does QR code cost lower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. When was the QR code invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Sharied bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1965, the Municipal Government of Amsterdam in the Netherlands proposed the &amp;quot;White Plan&amp;quot;. According to the plan, the government purchased 50 bicycles and painted them with white paint as a sign and scattered them around the city for people to use. This was the earliest in the world. The unmanned shared bicycle system is invented by the Netherlands. In 2007, France also had free cycling, and it was only later that China became popular and innovative models developed and promoted overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Function'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By providing services on campuses, subway stations, bus stations, residential areas, commercial districts, public service areas, etc., bicycle-sharing (bicycle) companies complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation. Produce synergy with other public transportation methods.  Shared bicycles are a time-sharing lease model and a new type of green and environmentally friendly sharing economy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's bike-sharing market has gone through three stages of development. The first phase is from 2007 to 2010. The public bicycle model that has emerged from abroad is introduced into the country, and the government will lead the management in different cities, mostly with piled bicycles. 2010-2014 is the second stage. Companies specializing in the bicycle market began to appear, but public bicycles are still dominated by piled bicycles. The third phase is from 2014 to 2018. With the rapid development of the mobile Internet, Internet shared bicycles led by Mobike came into being, and more convenient dockless bicycles began to replace docked bicycles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amsterdam阿姆斯特丹  the unmanned shared bicycle system 无人管理的共享单车系统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
free cycling 单车自由行 residential areas 居民区 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
last mile ”最后一公里“  green and environmentally friendly economy 绿色和环境友好型经济&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first phase第一阶段 dockless bicycles无桩单车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which country invented the shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the main purpose for the invention of shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many phases at present have the shared bikes experienced?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How's the prospect of the shared bikes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
Online shopping belongs to the category of e-commerce. In 1979, the British Michael Aldrich invented the concept of online shopping. Aldrich used a technology called Videotex to connect an ordinary TV set to the computer of a local retailer through a telephone line. By the 1990s, after Amazon and eBay launched their websites in 1995, e-commerce became popular around the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Definition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retrieve product information through the Internet, and send a shopping request through an electronic order form, and then fill in a personal checking account or credit card number. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company. For online shopping in China, the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts are all It's not a problem. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the economy, online shopping has gradually reappeared. In 2005, Dangdang achieved annual sales of 440 million yuan, a figure that greatly exceeded the expectations of most investment institutions two or three years ago. This number proves the success of the Amazon (famous e-commerce website) model in China, as well as the over-pessimism of economists and the greatness of market forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the popularity of the Internet, the advantages of online shopping have become more prominent, and it has increasingly become an important form of shopping. The 29th Statistical Report on Internet Development in China released by the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC) in January 2012 shows that as of the end of December 2011, the number of Internet users in China reached 513 million, with 55.8 million new Internet users throughout the year; The penetration rate increased by 4 percentage points from the end of last year, reaching 38.3%. The number of mobile Internet users in China reached 356 million, a year-on-year increase of 17.5%. Compared with previous years, the growth of China's overall Internet users has entered a platform period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
retrieve product information检索商品信息   a courier company快递公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
direct bank transfer直接银行转账  online remittance在线汇款&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
secured transactions担保交易  cash on delivery货到付款  logistics and distribution 物流配&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are people concerning about before the online shopping came true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How could people pay online?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How was the situation in the previous economic field?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the Chinese phone manufacturers, Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction. It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei is a leading global provider of information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. It has more than 194,000 employees, and operate in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. No government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values. The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once virtually unknown to most Americans, the telecommunications giant was splashed across newspapers when top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. Since then, the Chinese telecom has regularly made international headlines, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. &lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets were cut off from the full power of Google's Android operating system, along with several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. At its launch in September, the Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. Despite US efforts to constrain Huawei, the company reported first-half earnings this month showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What’s your opinion towards these two issues mentioned above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Vivo &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 07:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Dialects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Brief introduction of Chines dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words topolect and hibernation, all comes from Yangxiong (53-18), &amp;quot;Interpretation of Foreign Dialects: Light Xuan“in the Han dynasty. &amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot; refers to different meanings in different groups, according to the Chinese , &amp;quot;dialect &amp;quot; is both a political concept and a linguistic one, and it is also known as &amp;quot;Vernacular &amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;Accent&amp;quot;, refers to the difference in the language standard of a certain region, such as relationship between relatives regardless of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot;,however, is a linguistic concept in Europe, subordinating under the concept of&amp;quot;language&amp;quot; at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Based on the relationship between the language (pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar),it is divided into family, group, branch and language.Considering the special national situation of China, The translation of &amp;quot;Chinese dialects&amp;quot; into English is &amp;quot;Varieties of Chinese&amp;quot;.According to the European , dialect is a language that differs from the standarded language and is spoken in only one certain region. &lt;br /&gt;
China enjoys a vast field and a long history. In the process of historical development, different divisions and unification inevitably occurred in the society, which led to the gradual emergence of diverse and complex dialects system in Chinese. There are many factors contributing to the evolution of dialect, including social, historical and geographical factors, as well as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the dialects, Chinese is divided into two categories: the official dialects and the nine local dialects. Official dialects ,namely modern Chinese, are not independent dialects, because they are very similar in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar to the common language. Other regional dialects differ greatly in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, thus forming their own dialect systems. The official dialects include northeast Mandarin, Beijing mandarin, Ji Lu mandarin, Jiao-Liao mandarin, Central Plains mandarin, Lan-Yin mandarin, Southwest Mandarin and Jianghuai mandarin. The nine local dialects include Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Hunan dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiangyu , also known as xiang dialect or Hunan dialect, belongs to the sino-tibetan  language, and is the main language used by the hunan people who live in xiangjiang river basin and its branches. Xiangyu is divided into two categories: new Xiangyu and The old Xiangyu. The new Xiangyu is represented by Changsha dialect while the old one is represented by Shuangfeng dialect.&lt;br /&gt;
The core area of ancient Chu language is located in the middle reaches of Yangtze River, and Chu language is the ancestor language of Xiang language [1]. Modern Xiangyu speakers are mainly distributed in a considerable part of Hunan province in Mainland China, including Changsha, Zhuzhou, Xiangtan, Yueyang, Yiyang, Loudi, Hengyang, Shaoyang, Yongzhou and so on. In 2010, the number of Xiangyu-speaker was estimated to be about 45 million. The regional dialects of Hunan province include Hunan, Southwest Official, Gan, Hakka, and Xiangxiang, southern Hunan dialect, which have not yet been classified as belonging to the dialect. Xiangyu is the main dialect of Hunan Province. Hunan province is a region that has diverse dialects. &lt;br /&gt;
The chu dialect ,namely Chu Yan (ancient Chu language), is popular in Chu in the pre-Qin period, and it is the most ancient origin of Xiang language. The specific appearance of ancient Chu language cannot be verified today, but it is the earliest language used by the Han people in Hunan and along the Xiangjiang river. The word &amp;quot;Chu Yan&amp;quot; first appeared in Zuo Zhuan, indicating that the Chu Yan had been formed at least in the late Spring and Autumn Period, and was a branch of Chinese language,and was different from the Central Plains Yayin XiaYan at that time.There are 20-35 initials of Xiangyu, 30 to 40 finals, 5-7tones,commonly with 6 .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Contonese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyu ,or Cantonese, Guangdong dialect and Tang dialect, is commonly known as &amp;quot;baihua&amp;quot;.It is a Chinese dialect in the Chinese-Tibetan Chinese language family. Cantonese is the mother tongue of the Guangfu nationality, an important carrier of the Guangfu culture of the Han nationality, and one of the basic symbolic cultural identities of the Guangfu nationality. Cantonese has a complete language system consisting of nine tones and six volumes of tones, retaining many characteristics of Middle Ancient Chinese . Besides Putonghua, it is the only Chinese language that has been studied independently by foreign universities. &lt;br /&gt;
As for the origin of Cantonese, there are different opinions.Some says that it originated from the Northern Mid-plain dialect and others the Chu language from the State of Chu. Cantonese is one of the southern dialects that retains more middle Ancient Chinese elements than other dialects, among which the most prominent feature is that it relatively retains the universal middle Ancient Chinese &amp;quot;Ru Sheng&amp;quot;, and its initials, finals and tones have a good correspondence with the ancient Chinese standard rhymes in&amp;quot;Qu Yun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Guang Yun&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Mandarin is a dominant language in Guangdong province, and the most dominant dialect is Cantonese. Hakka dialect and Fujian dialect are the other two major Chinese dialects with great influence in the province. Hakka dialect is mainly concentrated in the northeast and north of Guangdong province, and hakka dialect is also distributed in parts of western Guangdong province.  Hakka villages are scattered in most parts of the province, and the number of people using this dialect is about 20 million. Fujian dialect is mainly distributed in the coastal area of the southwest and southeast of Guangdong province ,including 6 municipalities:Chaozhou, Shantou, Jieyang, Shanwei, Zhanjiang, Maoming ,and it can be divided into to language-speaking areas: they are , Chaoshan and Leizhou .The former shares some similarities with the south Fujian dialect , while the later is close to Hainan dialect.In addition, there are 18.95 million people living in some islets in Zhongshan,Huizhou, Qingyuan, Shaoguan taking Fujian dialect as their official language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many local dialects in China?What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the origin of Contonese?&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where do most people speak the Hunan dialect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 at the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the needs of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed of a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, officially stipulating that the national anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and formally went into effect on October 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit brought back the lyrics written by Tian Han in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The songs are interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrase and the phrase is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation in the face of foreign aggression that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers 义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children of Troubled Times 风云儿女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EMI 百代唱片&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People’s Congress 全国人民代表大会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People's Congress Standing Committee 全国人大常委&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
‭&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the composers of March of the Volunteers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which movie's theme song does March of the Volunteers belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When did the National Anthem Law go into effect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the final draft completed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How did the name of this song come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zheng He’s Voyages '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 until 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven ocean expeditions for the Ming emperor which is  an unprecedented feat in world history. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zheng He'''&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south. &lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Reasons for the voyages'''&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet showed the prosperity ，the imperial power and its advanced navigation technology and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts and treaties.&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, it appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The seven expeditions'''&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first ones, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and  nearly 28000men with thousands  of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the first one, the second  voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and returned home duly impressed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. &lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor. sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.&lt;br /&gt;
The  seventh  and  final  voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.It was on this return  trip that Zheng He died.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Vocabulary list'''&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Studies of Hunan Dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Category of Hunan Dialects====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Characteristics of Hunan Dialects====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Developments of Hunan Dialects====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Strategies of Hunan Dialects====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Folk Stories of ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was a simple and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. His parents died early, so he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife. With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife.  Cowherd did as the old ox said. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river. Fortunately, magpies were touched by their love. Hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the forced servitude and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. &lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Story of the White Snake====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Butterfly Lovers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend. &lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. &lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl  牛郎织女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall  孟姜女哭长城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butterfly Lovers 梁山伯与祝英台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Queen Mother 王母娘娘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stories to Warn Man 《警世通言》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda 《白娘子永镇雷峰塔》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What led to the death of Meng Jiangnu’s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What did Xu Xian give Bai Suzhen to drink that made her reveal her snake form?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What did the Cowherd do to make Weaving Girl stay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Liang Shanbo realize that Zhu Yingtai is actually a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Why did Zhu Yingtai lie to Liang Shanbo that she has a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Four Great Pavilions'''--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:21, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese 4 great towers&lt;br /&gt;
A. origin&lt;br /&gt;
B. development&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:17, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing, An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 08:28, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Constant Virtues&lt;br /&gt;
A Benevolence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B Righteousness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C Propriety&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D Wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
F Fidelity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 13:16, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Folding Screen''' --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 08:58, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Introduction '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens are a kind of flexible furniture and composed of several frames or panels linked together. They serve practical and decorative functions, being made from various materials and in many styles. Folding screens originated in ancient China. Written references date from around the 4th century BC, during the Han dynasty, but they were probably used earlier. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 History and Technology'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). They were one-panel screens rather than folding screens then. The origin of folding screens, however, could be traced to the Han dynasty (206 BCE - 200 CE). Depictions of them have been found in Han-era tombs, such as one in Zhucheng, Shandong Province. Initially used as room separators painted with serious works, folding screens weren't designed to move around very often. They were initially made of wooden panels and decorated with fine art. Many themes are painted on the panels, such as mythology, scenes of palace life, and nature, making them more of a piece of furniture.  It is often associated with intrigue and romance in Chinese literature, for example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen. Examples of such romantic occasions can be seen in the classical novel Dream of the Red Chamber of Cao Xueqin. The folding screen is also an important element in Tang literature. Li He, the Tang Poet, wrote the &amp;quot;Song of the Screen&amp;quot; (屏风曲), in which he described a folding screen of a newly-wed couple. The folding screen surrounded the bed of the young couple, and its twelve panels were adorned with butterflies alighted on China pink flowers (an allusion to lovers), and had silver hinges resembling glass coins. There are heavy wooden structures with other decorations pulled through holes near the edges of the panels. The design is prominent, and the frame is frequently vertical with individual designs and pleasing patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
They were made flexible when an ingenious system of strong paper hinges were integrated in the panel construction, which made folding patterns reversible. The panels were brought closer by the paper hinges, which reduce the need for frames separating panels and allow a horizontal orientation of the picture plane. This provides creative approaches to the various spatial relationships of the panels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Uses'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens serve many purposes, such as for tea ceremonies, as backgrounds for concerts or dances, as enclosures for Buddhist rites, and in outdoor processions. Different functions have their own types.&lt;br /&gt;
Although originated in China, folding screens are now used in many interior designs around the world. People first used them also in some practical ways, such as preventing draft in homes, as shown by the two characters in their name: ping(屏 &amp;quot;screen; blocking&amp;quot;) and feng (风 &amp;quot;breeze, wind&amp;quot;). People would also use them to bestow a sense of privacy; in old times, they would often be placed in rooms serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens can be put up as to divide a large space and change the configuration of the room. They could also be used as a false way set up at the entrance of a room to create a desirable atmosphere by hiding certain features like doors to a kitchen. Now that many folding screens are design with fine art, they serve the decorative purposes well in the interior features of a home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.4 Spread'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming popular in China, folding screens spread to other parts of the world, including East Asia and later Europe. In the 7th century, they appeared in Japan for the first time during the reign of Emperor Tenmu, and they were presented to the Korean kingdom of Silla as a gift. By the 8th century, they had gained such popularity in Japan that Japanese artists began to make their own, very much influenced by Chinese design. Different sizes served different purposes: small 2-fold screens were often used for the tea ceremony and a larger 8-fold screen could be used as backdrops for dances. Japanese screens were lighter, often made of silk or even paper. Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. Owing to their practical functions and the distinguished decoration, they drew a lot of attention. The famous designer Coco Chanel was totally enchanted by Coromandel screens. She was well-known for her collection of Chinese folding screens. She possessed 32 folding screens, 8 of which were preserved in her apartment in Paris. She once stated:   “I’ve loved Chinese screens since I was eighteen years old. I nearly fainted with joy when, entering a Chinese shop, I saw a Coromandel for the first time. Screens were the first thing I bought.“ By the early 18th century, European craftsmen had already begun making folding screens on their own. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques. At that time, leather screens were fashionable, but their popularity didn't last long, only to be restored around 1860 during the reign of Napoleon III with the wave of Japonism that inspired a number of French artists. In the 20th century when new modern heating means were invented, the functions of the folding screen became mostly decorative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Expressions and Terms'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber 《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Korean kingdom of Silla 朝鲜新罗王国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Tenmu 天武天皇 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.5 Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When did folding screens first appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How are folding screens associated with romance in Chinese literature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What functions do screens serve?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When did they spread to Europe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How did European craftsmen make folding screens?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
Panda--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Legalism'''--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Representative figures'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Values'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Works'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Vocabulary List'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Famous Bridges in China—中国四大名桥--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:16, 1 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Milk Tea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We live in a modern world with countless yummy food where youngsters can’t live without milk tea. There is even one popular cyber saying that goes like this:”Youngsters continue their lives by drinking milk tea.”&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea, popular throughout the whole country, even the world, originated from bubble tea of Taiwan. Currently, we have entered “Milk Tea 4.0 Era”. Such an era has endowed milk tea with a brand-new meaning, becoming a cultural symbol pf modern civilization human life, especially youngsters’ lives, namely, a pursuit of identity recognition for youngsters.（李欣童.浅谈台湾奶茶文化的三十年变迁[J].传播力研究,2020,4(14):14-15.）&lt;br /&gt;
So, is milk tea really so miraculous? Is it really so tasty? We may as well discuss the past and current situations of milk tea!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A.The Origin of Milk Tea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each school holds its own opinion about the origin, but in fact, if we carefully analyse the fact, we can easily find its true origin, that is---”Mongolia Milk Tea” drunk by nomadic tribes in Mongolia Plateau. Till now, the nomadic tribes living in Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of PRC still treat visitors with milk tea, which is an unshakable traditional custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B.The Development of Milk Tea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rampant global expansion of British colonists, lots of oriental local products, including milk tea of China, were also transported to the occidental world. Later, it was improved and developed in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of milk tea into Britain, due to the distinction of climate and dietary habits, British gave up the utilization of spice, but mixed sundry kinds of tea to replace spice to make milk tea, and added maple sugar as condiment, thus giving birth to the rudiment of modern milk tea and its basic ingredients.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Taiwan introduced milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1987, manager of a Taiwanese cold drink department---Ms. Lin Xiuhui of &amp;quot;Chunshuitang&amp;quot; , added local snack flour into milk tea, and after her successful promotion to consumers, Lin and her colleagues Shen Tonge, Lin Lingru and Wang Yufeng, were inspired by cooked flour whose shape is similar to black pearl, thus creating the name “Pearl Milk Tea”(Bubble tea, currently). Henceforth, the name full of aesthetic feeling was spread.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
By far, modern milk tea has preliminarily come into shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C.A Comparison of Oriental and Foreign Milk Tea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Local Changsha Milk Tea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in Changsha, talk as Changshanese do, so let’s talk about Changsha local milk tea first. As we all know, Changsha is famed as an Internet celebrity city, mostly due to “Sexytea”. Sexytea was founded in 2013 as Changsha’s original Chinese style tea brand, uniquely practicing the creation of “new Chinese-style fresh tea”, and staying committed to growing to an original tea beverage design brand. What Sexytea brings to customers is not only a cup of tea, but also an interesting lifestyle, thus showing the beauty of China on the basis of tea. All Sexytea milk tea is produced with Nestle fresh milk and excellent quality tea leaves as ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
The logo of Sexytea is mainly composed of a Jiangnan woman. A fan and a beauty vividly show the majesty and quaintness of antique Chinese style. Compared with other current milk tea brand logos, that of Sexytea has left a great impression on people.（茶颜悦色密码[J].国企管理,2020(20):68.）&lt;br /&gt;
The signature milk tea of Sexytea is “black tea latte”, comprised of Ceylon black tea, Zelanian Anchor whipping cream and American pecans. On the top of the paper cup is Anchor whipping cream with pecans. Black tea latte emphasizes both milk and tea, with each flavor balanced pretty well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Hong Kong-style milk tea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inventor of Hong Kong-style milk tea is Lin Muhe, the founder of the time-honored brand Lanfangyuan in Central, Hong Kong. The 81-year-old &amp;quot;Father of Hong Kong-style milk tea&amp;quot; has never used silk stockings to make tea. When Lanfangyuan was firstly opened, silk stockings were not yet fashionable in Hong Kong. When Lin Muhe was about 10 years old, he worked in Hong Kong, with his wife and a clerk opened Lanfangyuan Food Stall in Baihua Street of Central in 1952. During those days, the small stall always attracted nearby dockers every afternoon, who enjoyed themselves watching Lin Muhe and his colleagues washing their tea bags to and fro. When they saw the brown color of tea bags, they thought it was silk stockings. After that, they would shout &amp;quot;a cup of silk stockings milk tea&amp;quot;. This is the origin of silk stockings milk tea(currently Hong Kong-style milk tea).（《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Indian Masala Chai'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authentic Masala Chai can only be drunk in India, which is cooked by delicate handicrafts. Due to the addition of various spices, the taste is strong, mellow, hot and spicy at the beginning. However, if the flavor is slightly changed, it will be sweet or spicy, or the various flavors will react with each other. It is just as confusing as Indian curry, but pretty fascinating. Maybe this is what Masala Chai should be. Drinking Indian milk tea is not only a baptism to taste, but also a return to primitive nature.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C.Milk Tea and Health'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Advantages'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Disadvantages'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.李欣童.浅谈台湾奶茶文化的三十年变迁[J].传播力研究,2020,4(14):14-15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《世界著名奶茶大全》  厨影美食  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.茶颜悦色密码[J].国企管理,2020(20):68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Vocabulary List'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea 奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spice  香辛料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudiment 雏形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea 茶颜悦色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black tea latte 幽兰拿铁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Kong-style milk tea 丝袜奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cholesterol 胆固醇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperglycemia 高血糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolian Plateau 蒙古高原&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maple sugar 枫糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bubble tea 珍珠奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internet celebrity city网红城市&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pecans 碧根果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masala Chai 马萨拉奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperlipidemia 高血脂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Angiocardiopathy 心血管疾病&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gastrointestinal  肠胃的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the origin of milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Who promoted milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the birth place of modern milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is Changsha’s most famous Internet celebrity milk tea shop’s name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Is Hong Kong-style milk tea produced with silk stockings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the advantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the disadvantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
===Batik(Lanran)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik is a traditional textile printing and dyeing craftsmanship in China. It was called wax valerian in ancient times, also known as one of the four ancient printing techniques which are twisted valerian (tie-dye), gray valerian (hollow printing), and clip-dyeing in ancient China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Interpretation of &amp;quot;Laran&amp;quot; in the collection of Wang Aijun of Junyou Society: Batik is an ancient dyeing technique. It is called Batik in Indonesia or Malaysia. The patterns dyed by this method embody both decorative interests and practical values.&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art, with a long history, emerged in China. According to the records of the “Eryi Records”, Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties. The court of the Sui Dynasty especially liked this kind of handicrafts, and special patterns appeared in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
As for the unearthed objects, which was even earlier than it was documented, was a quilt dyed with valerian and excavated in the tomb of Chu in the Warring States Period in Changsha. An unearthed piece of finished product originated in the Jin Dynasty, with overlapping patterns, which is the so-called agate-patterned silk in the Tang and Song Dynasties. Batik was especially popular in the Tang Dynasty, during which the technology was more mature than before. At that time, batik can be divided into two types: single-color dyeing and multi-color dyeing, the latter of which can use as many as four or five colors. Later generations can get a glimpse of the luxurious and beautiful batik patterns in the Tang Dynasty from clothes of two women in Song Huizong’s copy of The Painting of Pounding the Texture by Zhang Xuan, and horsemen’s clothes in The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing.&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great influence of Chinese culture in the Tang Dynasty on Japan, Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen, which was brought back to Japan by a monk in the Tang Dynasty. &lt;br /&gt;
Batik has declined in China since the Song Dynasty, but it has become popular in various parts of Southeast Asia at the same time (especially in Java, Sumatra and other islands). So far, Indonesian and Malaysian clothes are almost all made of batik.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces. Chinese batik has different types, such as type of Danzhai, Chonganjiang, Zhijin, Rongjiang, Southern Sichuan, Hainan, Wenshan, etc. The use, craft, pattern and style of batik vary from region to region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Technical Process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Materials ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patterns===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 08:38, 10 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Ancient weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Ancient weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient China, there was a saying of “18 martial arts”, which actually refers to 18 kinds of weapons. Generally, it refers to bow, crossbow, gun, stick, knife, sword, spear, shield, axe, greataxe, dagger halberd, spiked mace, iron whip, bar mace, hammer, trident, palladium, and dagger axe. But the weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds, if you add all kinds of strange weapons and all kinds of hidden weapons, its total number is no less than a hundred kinds of fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called short weapons are generally no longer than a person’s eyebrows, lighter in weight, and often held in one hand when used. The most common short weapons are knives and swords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common long weapons in the martial arts world are spears, stick, and swords. The cord strike concealed weapons are rope dart, meteor hammers, flying claws, soft whips, iron lotus flowers and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical Origins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese ancient weapons refer to the various types of weapons and total equipment used by the Chinese army and civilians in ancient China from the prehistoric period to the end of the Qing Dynasty, that is, until the Opium War in 1840. Both Chinese and foreign studies of ancient weapons take the use of gunpowder as a historical phase, that is, before the invention of gunpowder, the weapons used in the army were called cold weapons. After the invention of gunpowder, the weapons made of gunpowder appeared, firearms. This was the period when cold weapons and firearms were used together. Ancient Chinese weapons can be roughly divided into three stages, the first is the prehistoric period, which is the Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After the beginning of bronze smelting and casting, the main material for weapons at this time began to change to bronze. The weapons of this period were the weapons of the Bronze Age. After people understood the smelting of metals, the main material of the weapons used by the army was changed to steel, and then it entered into the Iron Age.&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern Song Dynasty, gunpowder began to be used in weapons. China was the home of gunpowder, and its army was the first to use gunpowder weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After gunpowder came to the West, there was a great development. Therefore, the Dutch and Spanish merchant ships came to China and brought over advanced western firearms, and the Ming Army began to introduce western firearms production technology. After the Opium War, the Qing Dynasty started to train new soldiers, Yuan Shikai started to train new soldiers, and started to introduce new western firearms, the history of ancient Chinese weapons ended. The following is a specific introduction of several weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer(Chinese: 流星錘), often referred to simply as meteor (Chinese: 流星), is an ancient Chinese weapon, consisting at its most basic level of two weights connected by a rope or chain. One of the flexible or &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; weapons, it is referred to by many different names worldwide, dependent upon region, construction and intended use. Other names in use include dai chui, flying hammer, or dragon’s fist. It belongs to the broader classes of flail and chain weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer could be easily concealed as a defensive or surprise weapon, being of a flexible construction. The primary advantage for using a meteor hammer was its sheer speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle. Since the meteor has two heads, one could be used offensively while the other could be used to defend, parrying attacks or ensnaring an opponent’s weapon to disarm them. When used by a skilled fighter, its speed, accuracy and unpredictability make it a difficult weapon to defend against. While being swung, a meteor may be wrapped around its user’s arms, legs, torso, neck or waist, before being unwrapped by a powerful jerk of the body to deliver a devastating and swift blow. A master is fully capable of striking, ensnaring or strangling from a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope Dart&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart or rope javelin (simplified Chinese: 绳镖), is one of the flexible weapons in Chinese martial arts. Other weapons in this family include the meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip. Although the flexible weapons share similar movements, each weapon has its own specific techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
Demonstration of the use of a rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart is a long rope (usually 3–5 metres or 10–16 feet) with a metal dart attached to one end. This was a weapon from ancient times, which allows the user to throw the dart out at a long-range target and use the rope to pull it back. The rope dart can be used for twining, binding, circling, hitting, piercing, tightening, slashing and other techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope dart play consists of twining, shooting, and retrieval. Twining and shooting can be done from any joint such as foot, knee, elbow, and neck. The rope is anchored on one hand and played primarily with the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skillful use of the rope dart can easily trick an opponent because the dart can shoot out very suddenly, from a person beyond immediate reach.&lt;br /&gt;
Just like the chain whip, excellent hand-eye coordination is a must for the practitioner to use this weapon well. In some Wushu training regimens, the chain whip and Changquan are prerequisites for learning the rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A variation of this weapon is the meteor hammer, which has a blunt weight on the end of the rope. It was used in a similar fashion to the rope dart, and many of the techniques are the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ancient weapons have been replaced by newer weapons as they have evolved, and eventually their historical missions have come to an end. The ancient weapons that once equipped the military have been forgotten. So far, many people have only a glimpse of the ancient weapons from movies and plays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not uncommon for people to be forgotten. In fact, this kind of forgetfulness is quite normal, as weapons are not always the only thing that can be forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
It is with the development of society that old things are naturally forgotten as they are continually being eliminated and renewed. We look forward to the development of more advanced weapons, more technological progress, and a stronger country!&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
greataxe	钺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trident	        叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger halberd	戟	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiked mace	殳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
soft whip	软鞭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bar mace	锏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger axe	戈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope dart	绳镖&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.	The total numbers of Chinese martial arts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	The name of the first stage of Chinese weapons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	The other weapons in the family of rope dart?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	How to use a meteor hammer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:16, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terra-Cotta Warriors --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 02:32, 3 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
1.Bonsai&lt;br /&gt;
2.Vocabulary&lt;br /&gt;
3.Question&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TikTok（抖音） --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:31, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==   &lt;br /&gt;
Four Buddhist Shrines - 佛教四大名山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A:  Buddism is one of the most important religions in China. As the introduction of Buddhism from India in Han Dynasty, China initiated temple construction and sites of enlightenment and continues today. The Buddhist culture in China went through long history of growth and prosperity, and ultimately turns into historical appeal and cultural charm together with the attractive natural scenery where they pullulated, achieved fame throughout the world. Among the numerous famous Buddha Mountains in China, the most sacred four called Four Buddhist Shrines, are known as Gold Wutai, Silver Putuo, Copper Emei and Iron Jiuhua respectively for they believed to be the holy seats Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva reincarnated to tame certain beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai, also called Wutaishan, Mount Wutai, or Mount Qingliang in Chinese, is a National Natural and Cultural Heritage, National Geopark, as well as the only Buddhist sanctuary Chinese Buddhism and Tibetan Buddhism coexist in perfect harmony. Mount Wutai is located in Wutai County, Xinzhou City, Northeast of Shanxi province in China and is called the top buddhist holy land. Mount Wutai tops the four great mountains of Buddhism for its long history and grandness of temples. It also known as one of the Top 5 Buddhism shrines in the world with Lumpini in Nepal and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India. Buddhism propagated into Mount Wutai from the Eastern Han Dynasty and culminated in Southern and Northern Dynasty when emperors extended temples on a large scale to over 200. The second blossom of Buddhism came during the flourishing Tang Dynasty during which there were more than 30,000 Buddha statues made. There are five main peaks of Wutai Mountain, including Wanghai Peak, Yedou Peak, Guayue Peak, Splendid Peak and Cuiyan Peak. A large number of temples which are the treasury of precious cultural heritage attract thousands of tourists every year,including Xiantong Temple, Nanchan Temple, Foguang Temple and etc. The Great White Tower is the most famous symbol of Mount Wutai lying in Tayuan Temple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo, ashram of Avalokiteśvara ( Goddess of Mercy), lies in a 13 square kilometers small island of Zhejiang Province in southeast China. Silver Putuo,also named Mount Putuo, owns the honor of Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea. It is a National 5A Tourist Resort and a world excellent ecological scenic spot with charming island scenery and unique Buddhist charisma of temples, sculptures and etc. Taoism is the earliest religion cultivated on Mount Putuo 2,000 years ago from Qin Dynasty. And Buddhism only get spread on Mount Putuo in Tang Dynasty and later rose to the peak during later Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, the largest Buddhist Kingdom of ancient China with over 4,000 monks. The three main sacred Buddhist temples are Puji Temple which is the Buddhism center of important Buddhist fairs on Mount Putuo and the biggest temple worshipping Goddess of Mercy on foothill, Fayu Temple which is the second largest temple in most noble and delicate decoration on hillside, and Huiji Temple which is a beautiful garden style temple located the highest on hilltop. The Purple Bamboo Woods is an tourist-attractive scenery point where popele can enjoy the picturesque landsacape around and experience the Buddhist culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei refers to Mount Emei in Sichuan province. It is the ashram of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva. Mount Emei usually refers to the Da’e Peak of Mount Emei Scenic Area, the highest peak among the four most sacred Buddhist mountains. It is Listed both as the World Cultural and Natural Heritage among the four Buddhist mountains. By the middle of 1st century, Buddhism spread into Mount Emei from India though Silk Road. Then Wannian Temple (previously known as Puxian Temple) was constructed in the 3rd century, and more than 100 Buddhist temples were built afterwards, making Sichuan a Buddha center for a time. The giant bronze statue of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva in Wannian Temple was casted after a Buddhists group learnt Buddhism from India in Song Dynasty. Mount Emei is not only famous for its Buddhist treasures and precious cultural relics, but also for its four great natural spectacles of sunrise, clouds sea, golden summit and light of Buddha from the mountaintops at Golden Summit. Jast the same as other Buddhist shrines, there are many temples such as Baoguo Temple, Wannian Temple, Fuhu Temple...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua refers to Mount Jiuhua in Southern Anhui province. It is known as the shrine Ksitigarbha Buddha and one of the four most sacred Buddhist mountains in China. Initially named Mount Jiuzi, later it was renamed into Mount Jiuhua according to a poem by great poet Libai during Tang Dynasty - nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. The first religion developed in Mount Jiuhua was Chinese Taoism. Until the middle and  late of  Tang Dynasty, Buddhism was gradually accepted and spread in Mount Jiuhua along with construction of more Buddhist temples. There are 78 sites which contains precious Buddhist statues, scriptures and antiques, including Huacheng Temple which is the ashram of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva as well as the ancestral temple of longest history, Tiantai Temple, Longevity Palace, Zhiyuan Temple and etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. Vocabulary  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist adj.佛教的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism n.佛教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shrine n.圣地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pullulate v.大量产生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai 金五台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo 银普陀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei 铜峨眉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua 铁九华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avalokitesvara 观音菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samantabhadra Bodhisattva 普贤菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ksitigahba Buddhisattva 地藏菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reincarnate v. 使转世，使化身&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ashram n. 修行的住所&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lumpini n. 蓝毗尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarnath  n. 鹿野苑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha-gaya  n. 菩提伽耶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kushinagar  n. 拘尸那罗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanghai Peak 望海峰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yedou Peak  叶斗峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guayue Peak 挂月峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splendid Peak 锦绣峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cuiyan Peak 翠岩峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiantong Temple 显通寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchan Temple 南禅寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foguang Temple 佛光寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great White Tower 大白塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puji Temple 普济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fayu Temple  法雨寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiji Temple 惠济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purple Bamboo Woods 紫竹林&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wannian Temple 万年寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoguo Temple 报国寺 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuhu Temple 伏虎寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden Summit  金顶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huacheng Temple 化城寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiantai Temple 天台寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity Palace 百岁宫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhiyuan Temple 祗园寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. -By Libai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
妙有分二气，灵山开九华。—李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. Questions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the Four Buddhist Shrines or the Four Sacred Buddhist Mountains ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which bodhissattvas' holy seats are the four mountains belong to respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where are the Four Buddhist Shrines respectivly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the top five Buddhist shrines in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Among the Four Buddhist Shrines, which one has the honor of &amp;quot;The Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet Libai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:03, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
===Compass===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, together with papermaking, gunpowder and printing was referred to the Four Great Inventions, celebrated in Chinese culture for their historical significance. Compass, as the ancient China’s advanced science and technology, has made great contribution to the navigation undertaking both in China and the rest of the world. China was the first one to find the magnetism that could guide the polarity and use the polarity in the earth’s magnetic field and invent the instrument that could guide the directions. The earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature, ''Devil Valley Master'', was found in the 4th century BC. It recorded that &amp;quot;The lodestone makes iron come, or it attracts it&amp;quot;. The earliest south-pointing device probably appeared in the Warring States Period. It seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. Therefore, people all called it &amp;quot;south-governor&amp;quot; or Si Nan. However, in the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects. Therefore, the south-governor has not been applied in a wide range. In the Song Dynasty, the book ''Wu Jing Zong Yao''(''General Military Principles''), written by Zeng Gongliang and Ding Du in 1044, recorded a magnetic device used as a &amp;quot;direction finder&amp;quot;, called &amp;quot;south-pointing fish&amp;quot;. It made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth's magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south. The device was recommended as a means of orientation &amp;quot;in the obscurity of the night&amp;quot;. Although it effectively avoided the shortcomings of the south-governor, the magnetism was weak acquired from the magnetic field, resulting in the decreased in practical values. In the South Song Dynasty, the book ''Dream Pool Essays'' written by Shen Kuo recorded the first magnetic needle compass, which was the combination of the magnetic needle and plate. This kind of compass had meridian indicator needle, which directed the south and the north. There are two types of magnetic needle compass, that is wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass. The wet suspension compass was used with its needle floating on the water. And the dry suspension compass was a wooden frame crafted in the shape of a turtle hung upside down by a board, with the lodestone sealed in by wax. When floating, the needle at the tail would always point at the northern cardinal direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, as an instrument to guide the direction, had played an important role in people’s daily life and navigation undertaking. At the beginning, the compass was used for geomancy (prognostication) to determine the best location and time for things such as burials and weddings. It was recorded that Qin emperor used the diving board and compass in royal court to affirm his right to the throne. The original shape of the compass made people believe that the square plate symbolized earth and the circular disc symbolized heaven. And around the circular disc, there inscribed the Eight Trigrams, the 24 directions (based on the constellations) and the 28 lunar mansions (based on the constellations dividing the Equator). Although the geomancy was a kind of superstition, the compass was endowed with people’s wishful thinking. Nowadays many people still use the concepts of Feng Shui to decide the location of buildings and enterprises as well as the auspicious time for open ceremony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings. However, relying on the celestial phenomena posed another problem. When the navigators met the rainy days, they were unable to distinguish the directions according to the celestial phenomena. The appearance of compass made up for the defect. The compass used for navigation started from the end of Northern Song Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, it was with the compass that the navigator, Zheng He, could made seven voyages to the western countries. The voyages expanded the foreign trade and promoted the exchanges of economy and cultures between China and western countries. The compass had played an important role in providing guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The compass was introduced to the Arab world and Europe during the Northern Song Dynasty. After the compass entered into the Europe, the Europeans further improved the compass and invented the dry compass with fixed support. Until 15th century, they invented the gimbal to keep the dry compass in a horizontal level. The application of compass in Europe promoted the coming of the age of sail. The great philosopher Marx pointed that Europe opened the global market and established the colony via the compass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ming_Compass.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Diagram of a Ming dynasty mariner's compass, Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Great_Inventions#/media/File:Ming-marine-compass.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;FOUR Great Inventions&amp;quot;. China's Foreign Trade.05(2012):94.&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Compass, One of the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China&amp;quot;. China Week.04(2003):35.&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁才全，黄惠贤. 《中华文明光耀寰宇 中国古代的“四大发明”及中华医药学》. 1995:1-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*Four Great Inventions四大发明&lt;br /&gt;
*Devil Valley Master 鬼谷子&lt;br /&gt;
*lodestone 天然磁石&lt;br /&gt;
*south-governor司南&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Jing Zong Yao (General Military Principles) 《武经总要》&lt;br /&gt;
*Zeng Gongliang曾公亮 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ding Du丁度&lt;br /&gt;
*south-pointing fish指南鱼&lt;br /&gt;
*Dream Pool Essays 《梦溪笔谈》&lt;br /&gt;
*wet suspension compass 水罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*dry compass旱罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*Eight Trigrams八卦&lt;br /&gt;
*gimbal常平架&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
*What’s the earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature? (Devil Valley Master, found in the 4th century BC)&lt;br /&gt;
*When did the earliest south-pointing device appear? (In the Warring States Period)&lt;br /&gt;
*Why had the south-governor not been applied in a wide range? (In the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects.)&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences between the south-governor and the south-pointing fish? (The south-governor seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. While the south-pointing fish was made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth’s magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south.)&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the two types of magnetic needle compass? (wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass)&lt;br /&gt;
*What’s the symbol of the original shape of the compass? (the square plate symbolized earth and the circular disc symbolized heaven)&lt;br /&gt;
*What did the navigator depend on before the invention of the compass? (Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
四大家&lt;br /&gt;
儒家&lt;br /&gt;
墨家&lt;br /&gt;
道家&lt;br /&gt;
法家--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 01:42, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A. Writing Brush'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush is a writing and painting tool originated from China and is one of the four treasures of the study, writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. Its history dates back to the Neolithic Age, which has been 5000 or 6000 years up to now. However, the physical object of writing brush was found in a Chu tomb in the Warring States periods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Qin dynasty, writing brush had its own basic model. It is said that the General Meng Tian in the Qin dynasty who was a supervisor of the construction of the Great Wall invented the writing brush. Therefore, in the hometown of writing brush --- Hengshui, Hubei province and Huzhou, Zhejiang province, people commemorate and celebrate the invention of writing brush by making dumplings and drinking on the 3rd of the 3rd lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han dynasty, as the calligraphy grew vigorously, the making technique of writing brush has become more mature. The development of calligraphy promoted the shape of writing brush with excellent workmanship and started to pursue the decoration except for its function.  The diameter of the pen-holder was from thick above to thinner below.It was no longer just a writing and painting tool, but an object worthy of appreciating and collecting. What’s more, writing brush-making industry came into being and grew gradually which made writing brush-making as a professional technology. Compared with the Qin dynasty, the writing brush in the Han dynasty was made more exquisite as people paid more attention to the comfort and feeling when they used it to write or paint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei and Jin dynasties, the process of making writing brush was fundamentally similar to that in the previous dynasties. It only had little difference in the length and diameter of pen-holder for the user’s convenience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being in the history, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province play a role as the center of writing brush manufacturing all over the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly was rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song dynasty, writing brush manufacturing technology reached its peak. Xuanzhou was still the center of manufacturing and many new types of brushes were produced and the &lt;br /&gt;
classification of brushes was more specialized. However, Xuan writing brush gradually lost its former level in workmanship because every place across the country had its own way to make writing brushes. The best choice of materials for the pen heads was not only the rabbit hair any more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A batch of masters of making brushes appeared in the Huzhou of Zhejiang province in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, such as Wu Yunhui, Feng Yingke and Lu Wenbao. Writing brush made in this place, known as Hu writing brush, was characterized by pointed tip, even brush hair, round brush belly and flexible hair. Since the Qing dynasty, Huzhou has been the center of writing brush manufacturing. At the same time, several well-known writing brushes emerged in succession, among which writing brushes respectively made by Li Dinghe in Shanghai and made by Wu Yunhui in Jiangxi have won prizes in the international fairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Qing dynasty, with the incoming of western paintings, traditional Chinese realistic paintings began to fail and the writing brush was renovated. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou. At present, painting brushes produced in Shanghai, Suzhou and Beijing also enjoy high reputation.&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush can be classified according to the usage, shape, material of its head and so on. Brushes can be used to write or paint. Based on its shape, there are brushes with round hair and brushes with pointed hair. What’s more, materials for the head part of writing brushes includes goat hair, yellow weasel hair, black rabbit hair, pig hair, mouse mustache, and hair of buffalo’s tail. According to the hairs texture, Chinese brushes can be divided into the one with soft hair, mixed hair and hard hair. Considering the length of the tip, writing brush can be categorized as three types: small one, middle one and large one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of brushes may possess different functions and usages. Writers prior to the Song dynasty used brushes with hard hair to write. By the Ming and Qing dynasties, as writers wrote larger Chinese characters, brushes used by them were changed from brushes with hard hair to brushes made of goat hair, namely goat-hair brushes, because the length of goat hair was apt to write big characters. Generally, people often use brushes with hard hair to write cursive script and semi-cursive script and always use hard-hair brushes to write regular script, official script and seal script. As for choosing the tip of a writing brush, we should choose appropriate length. If the tip of a brush is long, the tip will not be easy to master, but the brush can contain a lot of ink, suitable for writing cursive script.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a tool and carrier for inheriting and promoting Chinese culture and art, writing brush has forged a unique art of Chinese calligraphy and the distinctive artistic style of Chinese painting. Each dynasty in Chinese history has witnessed famous craftsmen appearing and fine works produced, which helped form a profound cultural accumulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B. Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔锋 the tip of a wring brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔杆 pen-holder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宣笔 Xuan Chinese writing brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
羊毫笔 goat-hair brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼠须笔 mouse-mustache brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C. Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the four treasures of the study?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How long is the history of writing brush?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When was the physical object of writing brush found?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How many centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Classical Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
===Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea===&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei is a bird in Chinese mythology, who was transformed from Yandi's daughter Nüwa. She is also a goddess in Chinese mythology.&lt;br /&gt;
The story is recorded in the Shanhaijing:Three thousand ninety li farther southeast, then northeast, stands Departing-Doves Mountain. On its heights are many mulberry trees. There is a bird dwelling here whose form resembles a crow with a patterned head, white beak, and red feet. It is called Jingwei and makes a sound like its name. She is the younger daughter of Yandi named Nüwa. Nüwa was swimming in the Eastern Sea when she was unable to return to shore and drowned. She then transformed into the bird Spirit-Guardian and regularly carries twigs and stones from the Western Mountains to fill up the Eastern Sea. The Zhang River emanates from here and flows eastward into the Yellow River.&lt;br /&gt;
The story means dogged determination and perseverance in the face of seemingly impossible odds.Based on different research perspectives, people classify the myth into different types of myths. Obviously, the myth is a typical metamorphosis myth, and belongs to the myth of &amp;quot;life after death&amp;quot;, that is, the soul is entrusted to a real substance. The woman drowned in the sea and became a bird to carry out the revenge business of reclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
The myth of “Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea” expresses the most essential and eternal thing about human beings: the fear of survival, and above all, the eternal and unique spirituality of human beings. These archetypal themes express the cultural consciousness of the ancestors arising from their most basic survival. Survival here is simply a cherishing of life. As a result of this initial instinct to preserve life, the sense of crisis gradually spread to a deeper and broader level in later generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Great Flood of Gun-Yu===&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu, also known as the Gun-Yu myth, was a major flood event in ancient China that allegedly continued for at least two generations, which resulted in great population displacements among other disasters, such as storms and famine. People left their homes to live on the high hills and mounts, or nest on the trees. According to mythological and historical sources, it is traditionally dated to the third millennium BCE, or about 2300-2200 BC, during the reign of Emperor Yao.&lt;br /&gt;
Yu tried a different approach to the project of flood control; which in the end having achieved success, earned Yu renown throughout Chinese history, in which the Gun-Yu Great Flood is commonly referred to as &amp;quot;Great Yu Controls the Waters&amp;quot;. Yu's approach seems to have involved an approach more oriented toward drainage and less towards containment with dams and dikes. According to the more fancily embellished versions of the story it was also necessary for him to subdue various supernatural beings as well as recruit the assistance of others, for instance a channel-digging dragon and a giant mud-hauling tortoise (or turtle).&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese civilization, the story &amp;quot;the Great Flood of Gun-Yu&amp;quot; played an important role in healing water. In the process of curing water, Yu relied on the concepts of hard work, making the best use of the situation, scientific treatment of water and putting people first, and overcame many difficulties to achieve success. This led to the formation of the spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation. The spirit of the Great Yu is the source and symbol of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Legendary of Nian===&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese mythology, a Nian is a beast that lives under the sea or in the mountains. The character nian more usually means &amp;quot;year&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;new year&amp;quot;. The earliest written sources that refer to the nian as a creature date to early 20th century. As a result, it is unclear whether the Nian creature is an authentic part of traditional folk mythology or a part of a local oral tradition which was recorded in the early 20th century. Nian is one of the key characters in the Chinese New Year with scholars citing it as the reason behind several practices during the celebration such as wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks. Various aspects of cultural practices relating to Chinese New Year are now included as part of the nian legend. Once every year at the beginning of Chinese New Year, the nian comes out of its hiding place to feed, mostly on men and animals. During winter, since food is sparse, he would go to the village. He would eat the crops and sometimes the villagers, mostly children. There are several accounts as to how it looked, such as the way some sources cited that it resembles a flat-face lion with a dog's body and prominent incisor. Other authors described it as larger than an elephant with two long horns and many sharp teeth. The weaknesses of the nian are purported to be a sensitivity to loud noises, fire, and a fear of the color red.&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why people consider the year as a monster is because the earth and sky bring food and clothing, as well as disasters. Therefore, it is important to start the year with a respect for nature and to pray for blessings through rituals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea 精卫填海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yandi 炎帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shanhaijing 山海经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Departing-Doves Mountain 发鸠山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nüwa 女娃&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern Sea 东海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bird Spirit-Guardian 精卫鸟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang River 漳水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu 鲧禹治水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Yao 尧帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nian 年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
new year 新年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who is Nüwa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the younger daughter of Yandi,then transformed into a bird called Jingwei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What can we learn from the Great Flood of Gun-Yu?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the customs of Chinese New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:04, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Face Changing in Sichuan Opera===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vovabulary list===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国古代选官制度--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 12:55, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:yueliang.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese Doors and Windows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early age of human existence, the purpose for the construction of buildings was quite clear: to ensure security and ward off the cold. When doors and windows first came into existence, they only had the primary function of ventilation and lighting. Nowadays, the Chinese character for “window” is 窗（chuang），but in ancient times, its was written as 囱（cong），which, both in meaning and pronunciation is the same as the character for “chimney”. This clearly shows that, in ancient times, windows were used for ventilation, at least they were used more for ventilation than for lighting. The traditional Chinese character for “door” is 門（men），composed of two door leaves (hu, 户), originally meaning a door with two leaves. Thus, a door with two door leaves was called a men, and door with one leaf was known as a hu, 牖（you），which is seldom used now, meant a window in the wall, whereas cong was a window in the roof. It is important to acquire this basic knowledge for our understanding of the evolution of doors and windows. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although no buildings prior to the Qin dynasty have survived, we can imagine how simple they were. Huainanzi. On Mountains contains an illuminative depiction: “When light comes from a crack, a corner is illuminated; when light comes from a window in the wall, the north wall is illuminated; when light comes from the door, all the room is illuminated.” It further comments: “With ten windows fully open, the room is not as bright as when a door is open.” These remarks provide us with plenty of useful information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we know that at that time houses were constructed to face the south, and the direction of doors and windows were consistent with the architectural tradition which lasted thousands of years. Secondly, windows were quite small, to the extent that the area of ten windows was not as big as that of a door. &lt;br /&gt;
Doors and windows at this time only had basic functions. We can assume that no decoration was applied, and that there were even no window rods. Windows with vertical rods appeared in the Han dynasty, which can only be seen in excavated funeral objects. As elaborate funerals were in fashion in the Han dynasty, construction models as funeral objects have occasionally been unearthed from Han tombs. On these objects ancient doors and windows can be identified. During Han times, paper was not used to cover windows. Although papermaking was invented in the Western Han (206BC-25AD), it was not until hundreds of years later that paper was installed in windows. Historic Records of Later Han (Houhanshu), Biography of Liang Ji describes: “All the windows are covered qi and green suo.” Qi is a kind of fabric that can ward off wind and allow light to enter.  &lt;br /&gt;
Great progress was made in architecture when windows with vertical rods came into existence. First of all, it made it possible to enlarge a window. If windows were not covered, the function of a house to ward off wind and cold would be diminished; if windows were too big, it would be difficult to close and block them up. Windows with vertical rods solved these problems perfectly. In addition, as fabric manufacturing in the Han dynasty was quite developed, windows covered with fabrics were both practical and good-looking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Windows with vertical rods began to be commonly adopted in Wei adn Jin times. During this period there was a row of windows with vertical rods installed in the enclosed walls of many private residences. In the competition among literati in garden building, the function of doors and windows became sophisticated. Installed between natural scenes and houses, they acted as partitions. Xie Lingyun (385-433), a famous poet and follower of Buddhism, wrote a beautiful couplet in his On the Mountain Cottage, “Ranges of mountains are invited into the door, and mirror-like quiescent water is displayed in front of the window.” To exhibit natural scenes through doors and windows added to the aesthetic function of doors and windows. &lt;br /&gt;
During the period from the Sui and Tang dynasties to the Song dynasty, doors and windows in constructions gradually matured. From the drawings in the Building Standards, we can see diversified lattice patterns and elaborate carvings in waist panels, showing that a variety of decorative means for doors and windows were in place at that time. However, the style of lattice doors was comparatively simple, with only two types: single-waist-bar type and double-waist-bar type. The “waist bar” was a transversal wood bar inset in the part. Compared with a plank door, this kind of lattice door was better for lighting, more attractive in appearance, and lighter in weight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Song dynasty, windows with vertical rods remained prevalent, while windows with traceries or scroll work were occasionally installed. There were two kinds of lattices used in windows: flat lattice and cuspate lattice.. The cross section of a flat lattice strip was rectangular or square; whereas the cross section of a cuspate lattice strip was a triangle, with an angle pointing outwards and the bottom pointing inwards, so that the indoor side of the lattice could be pasted with paper or fabrics. &lt;br /&gt;
During the evolutionary development of classical doors, between plank doors and lattice doors there was another kind of door called a “soft door”. A soft door was a frame structure, with a waist bar in the middle, and panels were inset in grooves above and below the bar. The advantage of a soft door was that it was light in weight and resistant to deformation. The soft door is considered to be the predecessor of the lattice door. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lattice doors in Song times were wide and low, while in the Ming and Qing such doors (renamed “partition doors) became narrower and higher. Two reasons were attributable to such changes. First, horizontal upper windows were seldom installed on top of partition doors in the Ming and Qing. Second, very often in Ming and Qing constructions, partition formed much of the facade of a house, and an increase in the number of such doors could create a more rhythmic effect, which would also make it easier to evenly distribute the doors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Innumerable doors and windows of the Ming and Qing, either from official buildings or from private residences, have survived today, including all kinds of exquisitely made partition doors and still windows. All the doors and windows illustrated in this book are products of the Ming and Qing dynasties. As the area south of the Yangtze River was prosperous and rich, and possessed a very talented society, doors and windows from this area are especially representative of the talents and adeptness of craftsmen in older times.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 01:05, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 02:29, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:jiaozi.jpg|160px|thumb|right|Jiaozi(A paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the exchange of goods, currency emerged. And at very begining, currency was served by certain recognized equivalents, such as seashells. Gradually precious metals like gold and silver took the place of those equivalents as currency. However, when metal currency was used for a long time, it became worn out and worthless. People realized that they could use other things to replace the metal currency in circulation, so paper currency appeared. The earliest paper currency in the world was the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; of Chengdu, Sichuan province, during the Northern Song Dynasty. China was the first country in the world to use paper currency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Emergence of Jiaozi====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of paper currency in the Northern Song Dynasty was not accidental; it was an inevitable product of socio-political and economic development. With the rapid development of the commodity economy in the Song Dynasty, there was a need for more currency in circulation, but the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation. Iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use. Chengdu was an important economic centre, and the roads to the outside world were extremely rugged, so there was an objective need for a light currency, which is the main reason why paper currency first appeared in Sichuan. Furthermore, although the Northern Song Dynasty was a country of highly centralized feudal dictatorship, the national currency was not uniform and there were several currency zones, each with its own rules, which were not used by the other. In addition, the Song government was frequently attacked by the Liao, Xia and Jin dynasties, and had to issue paper currency to cover its financial deficit. All these reasons led to the creation of the paper currency, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Jiaozi====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, jiaozi was issued freely by merchants. In the early years of the Northern Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; emerged in Chengdu, Sichuan province, for merchants carrying large sums of money who operated a cash deposit business. At this time, jiaozi was only a form of deposit and withdrawal receipt, not currency. With the development of the commodity economy, the use of jiaozi became more and more widespread, and many merchants joined together to set up jiaozi banks specializing in issuing and exchanging jiaozi, and they also opened branch banks in various places. Due to the creditworthiness of the jiaozi bank owners, people could withdraw their money as they came. And the printed designs of jiaozi were too exquisite to be forged, the bank owners began to print jiaozi with a uniform denomination and format, which was issued to the market as a new means of circulation. This kind of jiaozi was already the symbol for minted coins, and really became paper currency. But it had not yet been recognized by the government, and was still issued by private individuals as &amp;quot;private jiaozi&amp;quot;. Not all jiaozi banks were law-abiding and trustworthy. During the Jingde reign (1004-1007), Zhang Yong, the governor of Yizhou, reorganized the jiaozi banks, weeding out the outlaws and exclusively let sixteen wealthy merchant run the banks. It was only then that the issuance of jiaozi was recognized by the government. In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023), the government set up the Yizhou Jiaozi Affairs Department, with one or two officials as supervisors to preside over the issuance of jiaozi, and set up a paper-copying academy to eliminate currency forgery, strictly enforcing the printing process. This was the earliest paper currency officially issued by the government in China - the &amp;quot;official jiaozi&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Influence of Jiaozi====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advent of jiaozi facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation, which is a major achievement in the history of China's currency. In addition, as the earliest paper currency issued in China and even in the world, jiaozi occupies an important position in the history of printing and printmaking, and is of great significance to the study of China's ancient paper currency printing technology, as well as a contribution of China's financial industry to the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] He Shengming.Dictionary of Finance and Economics[M].China Finance and Economics Press,1990.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Paper currency.Modern Chinese Dictionary (7th Edition)[M].The Commercial Press,2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Jiaozi.Modern Chinese Dictionary (7th Edition)[M].The Commercial Press,2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Li You.Facts of The Song Dynasty[M].The Commercial Press,1935.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Xuan Yanwen.A Brief Analysis of Paper Currency in Song Dynasty-Jiaozi as An Example[D].Shanghai Academy of Social Sciences,2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Wang Baoping.On Jiaozi And The Commercial Prosperity of The Song Dynasty[J].Journal of Kaifeng Vocational College of Culture &amp;amp; Art,2010,02:47-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaozi   交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaozi bank   交子铺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
private jiaozi   私交&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yong   张咏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yizhou   益州&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yizhou Jiaozi Affairs Department   益州交子务&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official jiaozi   官交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the earliest paper currency in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why did people in the Northern Song Dynasty give up using iron and copper coins as currency in circulation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How did jiaozi come into being?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Which group of people firstly issued jiaozi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.When was jiaozi officially issued by the government?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What achievements did jiaozi make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What other Chinese paper currency do you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 07:51, 11 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Chinese traditional make up--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 15:02, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Base make up'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.Color make up'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.Tang dynasty make up'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Vocabulary List'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam&amp;diff=107181</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam&amp;diff=107181"/>
		<updated>2020-12-04T03:04:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). Please write the text and indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. Please also add a vocabulary list and questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|SAFFANA ALSIED 2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|talk]]) 17:07, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument which was widespread at that time. Due to the long history and its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It refers to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument which was widespread at that time. Due to the long history and its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese.--[[User:Root|Root]] ([[User talk:Root|talk]]) 07:36, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period. The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''Guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were formerly made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as Yan Zhu which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called Dai Mao or Yi Jia, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yan Zhu 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Mao 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yi Jia 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It was said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou are painted their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk color. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that he is serious, rarely shows smiling expression and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Kuai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous  like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being like Tathagata(Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen( a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and the strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for Chinese opera facial makeup, a great many foreign friends and domestic men of insight start to explore the mystery of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Four Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards, and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish and Russian.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of the humanity progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡蘦秀）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Li Jun (李俊）or Baoshu (宝树）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilts is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet on to the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs. Stilt-walkers are normally taller than ordinary people, and perform on movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from the &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot; founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing.It was bestowed by Emperor Qianlong, and has a history of more than 250 years. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage protection project.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles, all played by men. The roles are, Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic. Among the 13 roles, the only serious one is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords, that's his work. Others like the young boy, just a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He goes fishing because of his fixed character. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to amuse the audience. Gong-players following drum-players, handsome and ugly, they are just like the final fighters. Then comes the show of Kylin Songzi after they stop playing; Tuotou lying flat; Mr. Plaster and young master raising their waists; Yupo dancing Yangko behind, pulling his two legs; Fisherman using his ribbon to drag Tuotou who hold the ribbon in his mouth; the young boy riding on Tuotou’s waist like a lion. Then comes the going downhill. When it’s done, the show is over. That's the whole performance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair. It will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. Today, Miliangtun Village Stilts as the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, stands out among the stilt fairs in Beijing and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. Miliangtun Village Stilts is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny. A fixed set of performance routines has gradually formed after long-term drills since its founding. It is divided into lead in, head stilt command, separation in formal performance. Stilts-walkers individually perform difficult tricks such as the big jump and the onion-pulling, then amuse and perform in separation, ending with the show of Kylin Songzi, which indicates good luck and peace. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts as a renowned fair,knownas the features of risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. Legs and feet must be agile, jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. Tuotou, for example, he has to play squatting after jumping. Each of the twelve roles has its own talents. Tuotou is an adventurous figure who leads the team. Young boy, Laozuozi and Yupo and even Mr. Plaster, the zany figure, his tricks are amusing and pleasing. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. The centre of balance is extremely difficult to grasp. One must bend his knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts, control the balance with waist, and the upper body and the feet must be coordinated to ensure the balance. Stilt-walkers step on the wooden stilts, swinging from side to side. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:46, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:example.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. &lt;br /&gt;
Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and Three Su(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called Three Su. What else, Su Xun is the their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they both advocated prose and opposd parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their sucessive waves of innovation of ancient ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasty. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. &lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in advocating the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong , now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as&amp;quot; Liu Liuzhou &amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Changan and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor .&lt;br /&gt;
was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu &amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot; Liu Liu &amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu &amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude in writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Minayang city in Sichuan province.&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the odd style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. In 19 years old, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later in 27 years old, he determined to study hard. After decade of hard work, he made a huge academic progress.&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world &amp;quot;, to&amp;quot; apply to the present &amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of that social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was native in Meishan in Sichuan . He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty .&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding man in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. His was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage. Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou , now Sichuan province. In the Jiayou second year (in 1057), he with his brother Su Shi climbed jinshi branch.&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and On the Six Kingdoms. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode , such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo . He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature aimed to serve the society first, that means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In Jiayou second year (in 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot; , including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text. His prose was natural and simple and little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative. His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
Although there was seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their respective cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature. It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome. Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of the Tang Dynasty studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the six dynasties, but also laid a good creative foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language. While although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theory and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said :&amp;quot; Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representatives of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]房本文. 士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微[D].南京大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]侯本塔.论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修[J].三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2014,36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]何蕾.中唐古文运动:社会转型背景下的文体之变[J].青海社会科学,2017(03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]罗书华.论唐宋古文运动非以骈文为对立面[J].上海师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,42(05):61-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]芦思宏.略论中西文学的复古倾向——以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例[J].中外文化与文论,2016(01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]宋芸.试从唐宋古文运动看“文”与“道”的关系[J].黑龙江教育学院学报,2013,32(04):114-115.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]王亚平.论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴[J].东北师大学报,2001(06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]许和亚.唐宋古文运动革新文风的艺术契机[J].兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(04):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]张剑. 唐宋古文运动的文学维度[N]. 人民政协报,2019-10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]张剑. 唐宋古文运动的思想维度[N]. 人民政协报,2019-08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]赵鲲.中国文学中的两大文学变革运动——古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较[J].解放军艺术学院学报,2016(01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]周振甫.唐宋八大家论[J].中华活页文选(教师版),2016(12):25-31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 08:22, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、A Brief Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、Emergence and Development&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、Different Schools&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Traditional Pipa Music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing, or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, especially women, believed that thanks to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to fight the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty that the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not completely eradicated in China. Probably, a more competent decision was made to give the werewolf woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theme of fatal love in the stories of werewolf foxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling, this suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their evil ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summing up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the first Chinese dynasties, the image of werewolf foxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsune are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari himself is sometimes depicted as a fox. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shape shifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Song-ling. Fox charm. Monks-wizards. // Eastern literature. –2008. - P.280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu, Ken. Good Hunting.// Strange Horizons. - 2012. - p. 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kang Xiaofei. The cult of the fox: Power, gender and popular religion in late imperial and modern China//Columbia University Press. – New York, 2006. – Pp.269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now,Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional  decoration and aesthetics,which &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot its name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. ut it Money in China not only &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;. Therefore, for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots.The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots ,so as to make a group of varied knots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragons.Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]李库.符号学视角下的中国结解读.[J]艺海2016(08) : 125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]李立芳，孙建君.民间绳结[M].武汉：湖北美术出版社，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]许星.路论中国结[J].丝绸,2004(02) : 46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]邬红芳.中国结的意象美学特征[J]装饰，2004(09) : 120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]王眯珠，孙荪，曲洪建.怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[J].丝绸，2014(11):43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Mythology===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological history about religious, history, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, force and weak and so forth. Panku is an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology. In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Panku Creates the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Nü Wa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.4 Yu Rebuilt the Earth====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese gods and immortals--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 16:09, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān unambiguously means a man who has reached immortality, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang dynasty and Song dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of late Tang dynasty and Song dynasty in China, also known as the &amp;quot;Classical Prose Movement&amp;quot;, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its core. The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose of the pre-Qin period and of Han dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from Han dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they could revive the Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement tended to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only great writers but also great theorists, forming the foundation of it. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that it could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the deaths of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768 – 824), courtesy name Tuizhi, also known his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who significantly influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another famous poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 prosses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive pross is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773 – 819), courtesy name Zihou, also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese literature, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been classed as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is ''Jiangxue''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007 – 1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the ''shi'' and ''ci'' genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. Together with Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Su Shi, Ouyang Xiu was considered to be one of the Article four all through the ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Pross Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of pross in China, and acted as a fine example for later scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Pross Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles. 师者，所以传道授业解惑也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape. 醉翁之意不在酒，在乎山水之间也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who was the first promoter of Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When was the term &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot; first brought up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture of Red envelope and Lucky money--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 09:02, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tradition of Red envelope and Lucky money--[[User:Root|Root]] ([[User talk:Root|talk]]) 08:04, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky money tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, a red envelope or a red packet (Mandarin: hóngbāo) is a monetary gift which is given during holidays or special occasions such as weddings, graduation or the birth of a baby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
利市 /Lì shì/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
紅包 /Hóngbāo/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism 儒教 /Rújiào/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought of Confucius 孔子思想 /Kǒngzǐ sīxiǎng/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar new year lucky money to children and the elderly？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.1 The orgin and development of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature, during the Warring States period, the complete twenty-four solar terms were basically formed, and during the Qin and Han dynasties, the complete twenty-four solar terms system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.[[1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.2 The definition and classification of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (术语)&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the meddle part of a month is called qi (气). ( Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it. ) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate. The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.3 The conventions in different solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.4 Importance and values===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===17.4.1 Importance in ancient times===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. The 24 solar terms have played an  important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives. For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立), that is, the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter , have always been important festivals in history. At the time of these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival, which is also known as China's four traditional festivals, along with Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.4.2 Values in modern society===&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation. It still has its practical values in modern society.&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture. Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and reflect the harmonious relationship between man and nature. Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References:[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 10:11, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality, It has strong artistic appeal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. Yuefu Poetry Collection introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' . For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu.&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division.&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods.&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
1. 毕继万. 跨文化非语言交际. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[M], 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 蔡华. 试论中西饮食文化的差异. 邵阳学院学报[J]，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 杜学增. 中英文化习俗比较. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[M],1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Eight major cuisines of China ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Paper Cutting 剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terms and Expressions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Questions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Chinese Medical Sage- Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 215 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation of six classics, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lifting common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Red Culture===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese red culture is unique in the world. As a very important cultural resource, it has both tangible culture and intangible culture. Red culture in China refers to the advance culture with Chinese characteristics created by party and people in revolutionary years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has brilliant history and splendid civilization in ancient times. However, with the Opium War of 1840, China was plunged into the darkness of domestic turmoil and foreign aggression. Despite of all efforts that countless dedicated patriots had made, they still failed to change the plight. The October Revolution in Russia brought Marxism-Leninism. With Communism as the the highest ideal and ultimate goal, the Communist Party of China shouldered the historic mission of national rejuvenation. With the firm leadership of the party, Chinese people embraced national independence, people's liberation, national reunification and social stability, and stepped into a new era of prosperity and happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red culture is condensed by the Communist Party of China in the great struggle of leading the Chinese revolution. It is an advanced Marxism culture that was inherited and developed in the new period of socialist construction. It's a collectivism culture of bravery, sacrifice and devotion that seeks happiness for the Chinese people and rejuvenation for the Chinese nation.Red culture is embodied in the aspects of ideal belief, value pursuit and spiritual outlook, and is integrated into material remains, mechanism behaviors and cultural and artistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, red culture is a revolutionary culture, which was formed by the Chinese Communist Party in the great struggle of leading the Chinese revolution. After the founding of People's Republic of China, the Communist Party of China led the Chinese people to inherit and carry forward the revolutionary culture. In the new period of socialist construction and reform and opening up, a vigorous and advanced socialist culture was formed, which enriched and developed the connotation of red culture. Revolutionary culture and advanced socialist culture are two major components of red culture, and are the core value and spiritual subject of contemporary Chinese culture. As for Chinese red culture, Among them, Marxism is the soul, the common ideal of socialism with Chinese characteristics is the theme, the national spirit and the spirit of the times are the essence, and the socialist concept of honor and disgrace is the foundation. These four aspects influence, infiltrate and interact with each other, revealing the essential characteristics of red culture scientifically and completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Symbols'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “red” in “red culture” has many symbols. Chinese people have “red” complex since ancient time. Red represents authority. For, example, official documents are also called red heading documents. Red represents courage. Red is the color of Chinese national flag. Chinese military strategists and generals have a deep understanding of the role of red in war, so they use red flags to unite their morale, inspire their fighting and their courage, and summon the spirit of going forward bravely and not fearing sacrifice. Red represents honor and auspiciousness. For instance, the places are always adorned with red for conference and ceremony. People are awarded with red flower and red certificates. Red represents revolution. When Marx was asked about &amp;quot;favorite color&amp;quot; in his early years, he clearly answered &amp;quot;red&amp;quot;. In 1864, First International was founded, and its logo was red. The first army of Communist Party of China was named Red Army, and Ruijin, the first revolutionary base area, was called Red Capital. There were also red boats in South Lake and red flags in Jinggangshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Values'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red culture has many values. Red culture has the value of history. It witnesses the early development history of the Communist Party of China. It shows the inevitability of the socialist road in China. And it is an important weapon to guide the success of Chinese revolution. Besides, red culture has the value of civilization. Carrying forward the red culture is an urgent need to cultivate a new national spirit. Red culture is important for the construction of socialism culture and ideology. Moreover, red culture has the value of economy. Red culture is a powerful driving force for the development of socialist market economy. It is an important medium of economic development under the new historical conditions. The red cultural industry has become a new economic growth point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Red Culture in Nanchang'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchang is the capital city of Jiangxi Province and it is where August 1st uprising took place. Nanchang is renowned as the cradle of Chinese revolution and the place where the military flag rose. Because in August 1st uprising, communist party of china formed its first army in Nanchang. There are lots of red culture resources in Nanchang. &lt;br /&gt;
Bayi Square is at the center of Nanchang city. It was built to memorize August 1st uprising. Bayi Square highlights the theme of &amp;quot;Bayi History and Culture&amp;quot; in all directions. The memorial area, cultural area, reminiscence area and leisure area of Bayi Square show Bayi Uprising in different forms. The landmark in the square is Bayi Nanchang Uprising Memorial Tower. Besides, Nangchang August 1st Memorial Hall is a special memorial hall established to commemorate Nanchang Uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
red culture 红色文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opium War 鸦片战争&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
red heading documents 红头文件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
red army 红军&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
August 1st uprising 八一起义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the historical background of the birth of red culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are two major components of red culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many symbols dose the word &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; in red culture has? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How many values dose red culture has? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the landmark in Bayi Square?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ancient Tea Horse Road===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Tea Horse Road is a folk international trade route that exists in southwest China and is a corridor for ethnic economic and cultural exchanges with horses as the main means of transportation. The ancient tea horse road is divided into two routes: the Sichuan-Tibet line and the Yunnan-Tibet line. The ancient tea horse road originated from the ancient southwest frontier of the tea horse mutual market, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, in the Ming and Qing dynasties, and most prosperous in the middle and late World War II. The ancient Tea Horse Road divided into Shanxi-Gan, Shanxi-Kangtang (folk called wade ancient road, Sichuan-Tibet line is part of it), Yunnan-Tibet and other three main routes, connecting Sichuan, Yunnan-Tibet, extending into the territory of Bhutan, Sikkim, Nepal, India, until reaching West Asia, West Africa, the Red Sea coast. 5 March 2013, the Tea Horse Road was listed by the State Council as the seventh batch of national key cultural relics conservation units.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Historical Routes====&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient tea horse road  is divided into:&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Shanxi-Gansu tea horse road is the main route for tea to travel westward in mainland China and exchange for horses. It is one of the main routes of the ancient Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Shanxi and Tibet tea horse road (wade ancient road), began in the Han Dynasty, formed by the Shanxi merchants and the ancient southwest border tea and horse each other. Due to the Ming and Qing dynasties, the government control of tea trafficking, tea trafficking sub-regional, including the most prosperous tea horse trading market in Kangding, known as the wade ancient road.&lt;br /&gt;
3. the ancient Yunnan-Tibet Tea Horse Road. Formed around the late sixth century AD, it is south of Yunnan's main tea producing areas in Xishuangbanna Yiwu, Pu'er City, intermediate through today's Dali Bai Autonomous Prefecture and Lijiang City, Shangri-La into Tibet, directly to Lhasa. Some also re-exported from Tibet to India and Nepal, is an important trade channel between ancient China and South Asia.&lt;br /&gt;
4.Sichuan-Tibet Tea Horse Road is a part of the Shan-Kang-Tibet Tea Horse Road, east of Yazhou edge tea production Ya'an, after playing arrow furnace (now Kangding), west to Lhasa, Tibet, and finally through to Bhutan, Nepal and India, a total length of nearly four thousand kilometers, is an essential bridge and link between ancient Tibet and the interior.&lt;br /&gt;
There are three main routes of the ancient tea-horse road: the Qinghai-Tibet line (the ancient Tang and Tibetan road), the Yunnan-Tibet line and the Sichuan-Tibet line. Among the three ancient tea-horse roads, the Qinghai-Tibet line was established in the Tang Dynasty and developed earlier, while the Sichuan-Tibet line was the most influential and well-known later. These three routes are closely related to Chengdu, among them, the Yunnan-Tibet route and the Sichuan-Tibet route must pass through Chengdu, and their development is closely related to the tea-horse trade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Historical Value====&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road in the north and the ancient Tea Horse Road in the south. The ancient Tea Horse Road, a passage that once played an important role in the birth and development of the Chinese nation just like the Silk Road, has been gradually buried in the dust of history with the washing away of modern civilization. However, its history and value will always shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Golden Road of Tourism&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient tea-horse road tour has unique scenery, profound cultural connotation, exclusive resources and is unparalleled in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Ancient Roads for the Propagation of Civilization&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient Tea Horse Road was not only an important migration corridor for the ancient ancestors between Wei-Tibet and present Sichuan and Yunnan, but also an important aperture for the spread and exchange of ancient civilizations between present Sichuan, Yunnan and Tibet.&lt;br /&gt;
3.Migration Corridor of National Cultures&lt;br /&gt;
On this ancient road, which stretches for more than 10,000 miles, Chinese, Tibetan, Yi, Naxi, Lisu, Hani, Kino, Qiang, Pumi, Bai, Nu, Jingpo, Achang and other ethnic groups have flourished here for thousands of years, highlighting the diversity and original form of ethnic culture in southwest China.&lt;br /&gt;
4.Religious Propagation Road&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the tea-horse trade and the extension of the ancient tea-horse route, Tibetan Buddhism spread widely along this route on the Tibetan Plateau and surrounding areas. The development and spread of Tibetan stupas can be roughly divided into two routes: one is Tibet - Qinghai - Gansu - Inner Mongolia - the other is Tibet - Qinghai - Gansu - Inner Mongolia. -Liaoning--Jilin--Heilongjiang--Beijing--Hebei --Henan--Jiangsu; second, Tibet--Yunnan--Sichuan. --Guangxi--Hubei.&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Path of National Spirituality&lt;br /&gt;
You can't talk about the ancient tea-horse road without mentioning the horse gangs. The horse gangs have formed a unique cultural carrier in the course of thousands of years. Their spirit is attached to this ancient road, and become part of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
6.The Road of National Unity and Integration&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient tea-horse road is like a huge net in southwest China, through which people of all nationalities strengthen their ties and communication, promote political, economic and cultural interaction, development and integration among all nationalities, and enhance the emotional ties between them.&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Road of Securing the Borders&lt;br /&gt;
The expansion of the ancient tea-horse road and the flourishing of the tea-horse trade contributed to the stability and consolidation of China's southwest frontier.&lt;br /&gt;
8.the road to economic development&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand-Year Tea Horse Trail contributed to the formation of many towns in the region through the tea and horse trade, which greatly contributed to the economic development of the region.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:42, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient Tea Horse Road(茶马古道)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sichuan-Tibet Line（川藏线）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Yunnan-Tibet line（滇藏线）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.wade ancient road（蹚古道）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is  the ancient tea horse road ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What do you know about the history of the ancient tea horse road?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many main routes  does the ancient tea-horse road conclude?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the historical value?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 04:15, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four satirical novels in ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
As a result of the bourgeois reformists and democratic revolutionaries strongly advocated, the novel creation in the late Qing Dynasty got unprecedented development, and a large number of influential novels emerged, forming a prosperous situation of the novel creation in the late Qing Dynasty.The emergence of the &amp;quot;Four Major denunciation novels&amp;quot; in the late Qing Dynasty is an important sign that The creation of Chinese novels has entered another prosperous period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Four satirical novels in ancient China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Nie Hai Hua'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. the Travels of an Old Man'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. The Records of Officialdom Exposure'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 20 years witness strange present situation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Conclution'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
Shadow Puppets(皮影戏)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Confucian Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian school is an academic school founded by Confucius, developed by Mencius, and composed by Xunzi. Today, it still retains a certain vitality. Confucian school takes Confucianism as its guiding ideology whose central ideas are forgiveness, loyalty, filial piety, brotherhood, courage, benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith. &lt;br /&gt;
Confucian school was on an equal footing with the other hundred schools in the pre-Qin period. After the First Emperor of Qin, also called Qin Shihuang, burned books and buried scholars alive, the development of the Confucian school suffered a serious defeat. Then, in order to maintain the feudal autocratic rule, Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty followed Dong Zhongshu's advice of &amp;quot;banishing other schools of thought and worshiping Confucianism only&amp;quot; and imposed restrictions on thought, which led to the revival of Confucian school. The concepts of &amp;quot;Confucian school&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Confucian Religion&amp;quot; should be distinguished since Confucian school is a school of theory, Confucianism a social stratification, and Confucian religion a belief. &lt;br /&gt;
Laozi founded Chinese Taoist school; Confucius started Chinese Confucian school; Sun Tzu initiated Chinese military strategist school; Mozi was the founder of Mohism in the early Warring States. Confucianism contributes to guiding the code of conduct and constructing social order; Daoism focuses on fostering the view of nature and the orientation of spiritual development; Legalism serves the system construction of national political management.; the concepts of Universal Love and utilitarianism are two cornerstones for the Mohism. The General Unity idea of Confucianism has played an important role in the unification of a nation, the enhancement of national cohesion and the integration of cultural values. After more than two thousand years of development and evolution, Confucian culture has built up a complete ideological system, involving politics, education, morality, ethics, code of conduct, life skills and other aspects. It has cultivated the wisdom and soul of the Chinese people throughout the history, and formed deep-rooted set patterns of thinking, psychology and survival. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Analysis of Confucian culture ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Intelligence development =====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is a great educator, as well as a pioneer and practitioner of mass education. After Confucianism was established as a dominant culture, both the rulers and the public respected the teachings of the sage and attached great importance to education. In this context, a basic requirement is to stay highly cultured and steeped in propriety. After the Emperor Wen initiated the imperial examination system in the Sui Dynasty, those who are good scholars could make an official, which inspired students of poor families to change their lives by studying hard and diligent. For generations, the Chinese people have attached great importance to the education of their children, which is conducive to the improvement of the thinking ability of the whole nation. &lt;br /&gt;
However, the corrupt of bureaucracy and the darkness of officialdom in metaphase and anaphase made many literati feel despairing about official career and discredit about the concept. In addition, the Four Books and Five Classics were the main learning content of Confucianism. Apart from government-run schools, private schools and self-study can hardly meet the requirements of the Six Classical Arts. Therefore, the Four Books and Five Classics were the focus of students, while the Six Classical Arts were not highly valued. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Spiritual guidance =====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of spirit, Confucianism contends that &amp;quot;As heaven maintains vigor through movements, a gentleman should constantly strive for self-perfection; The terrain is vast, a gentleman carries goods with great virtue.&amp;quot; Benevolent people love each other, which reflects the essence of “Unity of Man and Nature” and also the most brilliant connotation of Confucianism. This philosophy calls for people’s active contributions to the society. It is still alive in modern times, and is the fundamental requirement of people's spiritual orientation in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Order construction =====&lt;br /&gt;
In the age of barbarism and backwardness, a common feature was that a small number of people used power and force to suppress and enslave the majority, thus resulting in labor division and unfair distribution of wealth and generating corresponding social hierarchy and concepts. Given the fact that Confucianism developed in the transitional period of feudal society, the thoughts of Confucius and Mencius were rooted in the idealist view of destiny and did not break the shackles of social hierarchy. In addition, they even advocated the distinguish between the noble and the humble and highlighted the importance of hierarchy division. In this context, the benevolence they advocated had great limitations in political management. The public could not be treated equally in terms of political status. Instead, the so-called benevolence calls for improvement of the living conditions of the public and more benefits from the ruling class. However, its purpose was to maintain social order and reconcile social contradictions. This is also the root cause of feudal rulers’ favoring of Confucianism. In essence, Confucianism did not promote social equality, instead, it worked to maintain the unequal feudal hierarchy that aggravated servitude. In fact, after a long history of feudal rule, the sense of hierarchy would be part of the national psyche. With the progress of times and civilization, the view of destiny and the thought of social order have become psychological shackles of the Chinese people. &lt;br /&gt;
After eliminating the ideology of feudal hierarchy and formalism, some philosophies of Confucianism still generate positive effects on modern society. Specifically, the spirit of benevolence and universal love is conducive to cultivate people’s spirits; the concept of “the country belongs to the public” reflects a sense of social responsibility to make contributions for society, which can be expanded into a sharing social and political philosophy for different countries. Filial piety and brotherhood increase the harmony and stability of family; Loyalty, faithfulness, propriety and forgiveness are conducive to the relationship between different countries, societies and people. &amp;quot;Loyalty&amp;quot; means that people should stay loyal to the country and people; &amp;quot;Friendliness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;forgiveness&amp;quot; play an important role in resolving various contradictions and animosities; when it comes to &amp;quot;filial piety&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;propriety&amp;quot;, many redundant forms inherited from feudal society should be eradicated and be more practical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The contemporary value of Confucian culture ====&lt;br /&gt;
Today, Confucian culture is still of great significance. We must explore the value of Confucian culture on the basis of the excellent tradition of the Chinese nation and by combining the characteristics of the times with and the actual situation. The Confucian culture has affected Chinese more than two thousand years and gone deep into each aspect of Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Ideological and political education =====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian culture calls for “the people-oriented” philosophy, and it places a high priority on human value and dignity. Over the years, the Chinese nation has been influenced by this excellent philosophy. On this occasion, its behavioral pattern and psychological structure are endowed with uniqueness, which is mainly manifested in two aspects. One is to respect yourself, learn how to love and care yourself. Moreover, gain dignity and achieve the development of human value through the continuous improvement of moral cultivation. Second, respect others and show respect for others' personality by respecting, understanding and caring for others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Modern economic construction=====&lt;br /&gt;
Under today’s circumstance, some ideological contents are still alive and produce  positive effects on promoting the economic construction of modernization and fostering modern patriotism emotion of the Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Confucian culture emphasizes the thought of &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; and group consciousness. It is conducive to the cultivation of collectivism and provides a spiritual pillar for China's modern economy. Since Confucian culture reflects a collectivist view on life, individuals are full of sense of duty and responsibility towards others and groups. In this context, their self-cultivation targets at regulating the family, country and the world. Thus, the value of individual is closely linked with the rise and fall of the country, so they have a strong sense of responsibility. &amp;quot;Everyone being responsible for the fate of his country&amp;quot; has been a common belief for thousands of years. Such a social responsibility will give rise to a huge driving force for the development of the country and society.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the consciousness of &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot; and the proposition of &amp;quot;seeking truth&amp;quot; in the Confucian culture strengthen the national spirit and provide a source power for China’s economic modernization. Yi Zhuan put forward: &amp;quot;As heaven maintains vigor through movements, a gentleman should constantly strive for self-perfection.’’ It means that continuous development is the law of nature and that a gentleman should pursue progress and be strong, unyielding resilient and positive. For thousands of years, the Chinese nation has formed a fine tradition of working hard and striving for strength under the influence of these thoughts. Today, we carry forward the spirits of “self-improvement” and &amp;quot;seeking truth&amp;quot; in ways that further enhance national spirits and provide a strong driving force for the socialist modernization.&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the &amp;quot;reform and innovation&amp;quot; concept in Confucian culture is conducive to the expansion of the reform and opening up and the acceleration of China's socialist modernization. On the basis of admitting the fact that the continuous development is the universal law of nature, Confucian culture puts forward the &amp;quot;innovation idea&amp;quot;. The Book of Rites said, &amp;quot;If you can in one day renovate yourself; do so from day to day and let there be daily renovation.&amp;quot; The Book of Changes said, &amp;quot;Reform refers to destroy the old, while innovation means to establish the new.” The concept is not only serves as the theoretical basis for reform and innovation throughout the history, but also provides valuable lessons for the reform in socialist economic and political systems today. Domestically, promoting the innovative spirits can greatly enhance the reform consciousness of the Chinese people. Externally, it is conducive to advancing the opening up by leveraging the global influence of Confucian culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Legal construction =====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian culture places a high priority on personal cultivation, while a highly civilized society under the rule of law must be composed of highly educated citizens. Confucian school, a school with thousands of years of history in China, has become an integral part of the Chinese culture. Nowadays, since China has called for the policy of combining the rule of virtue with the rule of law, it is the time for Confucian culture to find its historical position and fully play its role. Exploring the influence of Confucian culture on the construction of contemporary Chinese rule by law, not only can we help us more deeply understand the traditional culture, but also can promote the process of building the rule of law in contemporary China. &lt;br /&gt;
The rule by virtue thought is an important part of Confucian culture and it emphasizes the importance of moral education. It is a national strategy pursued by ancient Chinese rulers and a method of national governance embodying reference significance in today’s China. In terms of national governance, Confucianism emphasizes the importance of morality, believing that national governance should not mainly rely on harsh punishment, instead, moral education should be applied to reform people. Confucius said, &amp;quot;By governing with virtue, rulers will be loved by the public, just like stars surround the North Star.&amp;quot; By comparing rulers to the North Star and people to the stars, Confucius emphasized the importance of moral governance. &lt;br /&gt;
How to rule by virtue? First of all, rulers should pay attention to their personal cultivation and develop good moral characters, so that they can set a good example for the public. Only when officials and common people obey the ruler sincerely, can a good social atmosphere be formed. Secondly, since Confucianism takes &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; as its core and calls for the rule of virtue, many people subconsciously believe that Confucianism denies the role of criminal law and that Confucian culture does not call for the rule of law. In fact, this is not the case. While Confucianism advocates the rule of virtue, it also emphasizes the supplementary role of rule of law. Confucius said, &amp;quot;Sages believe that national governance must combine the rule of virtue and law.&amp;quot; That is to say, if people are governed by systems and laws, they seek for impunity but lack of conscience; however, if they are guided by morality and etiquette, they will have a sense of right and wrong and will impose strict requirements on themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, we should clearly realize that, although Confucian culture is an excellent traditional culture in China, it was generated from the feudal society and its original intention was to maintain the feudal autocratic monarchy. Therefore, it inevitably has some drawbacks and limitations. Under this circumstance, we must analyse Confucian culture dialectically and explore the value of Confucian culture. At the same time, we should discard the bad habits and unfavorable factors left by it, so as to better carry forward our traditional culture and accelerate the construction of the rule of law in contemporary China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Confucius institute ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status and the increasingly extensive international exchanges, Chinese culture has won wider foreign attention and the world is more eager to learn and understand the Chinese culture. The Confucius Institute project, founded in 2004, emerges in response to the call of the times. Today, Confucius Institutes have spread throughout Asia, Africa, The Americas, Europe and Oceania. Fundamentally speaking, its is conducive to the &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot; of Chinese culture since language is an important carrier of Chinese culture. It is of positive significance to the construction of China's national image, the promotion of China's international influence, the realization of wider international communication.&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of Confucius Institutes has fully demonstrated the needs and aspirations of people around the world to learn Chinese and learn more about China, but there are still some problems in this process. Today, countries are committed to spreading their own language and culture, so there is a fierce competition in international cultural promotion. In addition, the Confucius Institutes is struggling to achieve sustainable development. Internally, its development has been restricted by many factors, including the shortage of teachers and textbooks, the low quality and the lack of pertinence. At present, Confucius Institutes are prevalent all over the world, but the promotion strategy seeking for quantity and speed results in a serious shortage of teachers capable of teaching Chinese as a foreign language. According to statistics, there is a global shortage of at least five million TCSL teachers. Secondly, the lack of high-quality and localized teaching materials for Chinese has also become a bottleneck for the development of Confucius Institutes. The shortage of Chinese textbooks affects the depth of cultural communication of Confucius Institutes directly. Thirdly, Confucius Institutes are not capable of spreading the ideological depth of the Chinese culture. Although the textbooks are rich in content, they mainly focus on promoting folk culture by introducing Chinese food, tea and wine, traditional Chinese medicine and martial arts. Meanwhile, they rarely involve the ideological essence of traditional Chinese culture and the modern value of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucius Institutes should fully explore the modern significance of Confucianism and cast the quintessence of Chinese culture, and strengthen the spread of the core idea of Chinese culture and its modern cultural value. The connotation of Chinese culture is very rich. What Confucius Institutes should spread is not all the contents of Chinese culture, but the contents with universal value that are different from other countries and represent the essence of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and expressions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒家Confucian school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒学Confucianism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒教Confucian religion &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
兼爱 Universal love&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
恕、忠、孝、悌、勇forgiveness, loyalty, filial piety, brotherhood, courage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仁、义、礼、智、信benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学而优则仕 A good scholar will make an official&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四书五经  the Four Books and Five Classics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天行健，君子当自强不息；地势坤，君子以厚德载物。As heaven maintains vigor through movements, a gentleman should constantly strive for self-perfection; The terrain is vast, a gentleman carries goods with great virtue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天下兴亡，匹夫有责 Everyone being responsible for the fate of his country&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s the central ideas of Confucian culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s the difference among Confucian school, Confucianism and Confucian religion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you think of the relationship between Confucian school, Taoist school, Mohist school, Legalist school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s the Six Classical Arts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What you think of the ancient influence of Confucian culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you think Confucian culture still has its contemporary values in China? And why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you think of the current situation of the development of the Confucian institute?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ch'ien Chung-shu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ch'ien Chung-shu (1910-1998), a well-known scholar, writer, translator and literary researcher, was born into an education family in Wuxi, Jiangsu Province. In Chinese academic circles, Qian was ranked with Rao Zongyi, a master in academic circles, and both were called &amp;quot;South Rao and North Qian&amp;quot;. He was admitted to Tsinghua University in 1929 and got to know Yang Jiang in 1932. Qian became famous soon after the enrolment, not only for the 15 mark of his mathematics, but for his excellent Chinese and English, especially full marks in English. Qian had an engagement with Yang the year after their acquaintance and went to study at Oxford University in England along with her. In 1937, he obtained the bachelor's degree from Oxford with the treatise ''China in the English Literature of the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries'', and his daughter Qian Yuan was born the same year. He wrote a great many profound literary works in his lifetime. When it comes to Ch'ien Chung-shu, people would think of his representative work ''Fortress Besieged'', which was published in 1947.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a realistic satirical novel, ''Fortress Besieged'' is known as &amp;quot;The New Scholars&amp;quot; in the 1940s. The novel is centralized on Fang Hongjian,who returned from studying abroad at the beginning of the War of Resistance against Japanese Aggression. It depicts the struggles in love, marriage,career and life of a group of intellectuals who were far away from the times and the people during the War of Resistance against Japanese Agression. It reveals their inner poverty, emptiness and lowliness, criticizes the dark reality of the Kuomintang-controlled areas, and reveals the crisis of modern civilization and the dilemma of modern life. In the preface of the book, Qian said that, &amp;quot;In this book I intended to write about a certain segment of society and a certain kind of people in modern China. In writing about these people, I didn’t forget they are human beings, still human beings with the basic nature of hairless, two-legged animals. &amp;quot;The novel is like an X-ray mirror that reveals the deformed characters and ugly souls of those &amp;quot;hairless and two-legged animals&amp;quot; and analyzes the cultural matrix which is responsible for the deformed characters and ugly souls of these &amp;quot;latest style&amp;quot; literati. Yang Jiang said, &amp;quot;The main connotation of ''Fortress Besieged'' is that those who are besieged by the city want to escape, while those outside want to rush in. This is what most people wish for in life, whether in marriage or career. &amp;quot;The meaning of &amp;quot;fortress besieged&amp;quot; is also stated several times in the novel. It tells people that life is a besieged city everywhere, people unite and depart and go repeatedly, with no end in sight and everlasting confusion and dilemma. The questions that Qian raised in the novel refer to a question of universal significance, which is the crisis of modern civilization and the dilemma of modern life as a whole. In December 1990, the television series ''Fortress Besieged'' was broadcast on China Central Television(CCTV) and enjoyed great popularity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ch'ien Chung-shu has made significant achievements in literary creation. He has wrote the collection of essays ''Written in the Margins of Life''(1941), the collection of short stories ''Humans·Beasts·Ghosts''(1946), and the novel ''Fortress Besieged''(1947).  Both his essays and novels are wise and meaningful. Qian has read Chinese history, philosophy and literary classics in depth and has studied western old and new literature, philosophy and psychology. Many of his works, such as ''Limited Views:Essays on Ideaas and Letters'' and ''Patchwork:Essays on Art and Literature'', have enjoyed high reputation in academic circles both at home and abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''China in the English Literature of the Seventeenth and Eighteenth centuries''     《十七十八世纪英国文学中的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fortress Besieged''     《围城》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuomintang-controlled areas     国统区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Written in the Margins of Life''     《写在人生边上》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Humans·Beasts·Ghosts''     《人·兽·鬼》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Limited Views:Essays on Ideas and Letters''     《管锥编》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Patchwork:Essays on Art and Literature''     《谈艺录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 02:19, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===相声 Cross Talk===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History of Cross Talk===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross talk, in the ancient time was known as onomatopoeia, originally refers to imitate other's voices, also known as neighboring cross talk. It was evolved and further developed from the folk music in North China, and integrated with imitating oral skills and other folk art forms. It is generally believed to be formed during the Emperor Xianfeng （1850—1861）and Emperor Tongzhi（1861—1874）period in Qing dynasty. It’s a folk vocal art that uses jokes or funny questioning and answering to make the audience laugh. In the early years of the Republic of China, cross talk gradually developed from one-person ventriloquism to stand-up one person talk, and the name changed to cross talk. Later, it gradually developed into stand-up cross talk, dual cross talk, and group cross talk. And become a veritable form of art. After years of development, dual cross talk has finally become the most popular form of cross talk among audiences.--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 06:33, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Famous Artists of Cross Talk===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
Go 围棋--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 08:04, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===GO===&lt;br /&gt;
Go is an adversarial game with the objective of surrounding a larger total area of the board with one's stones than the opponent. As the game progresses, the players position stones on the board to map out formations and potential territories. Contests between opposing formations are often extremely complex and may result in the expansion, reduction, or wholesale capture and loss of formation stones.&lt;br /&gt;
A basic principle of Go is that a group of stones must have at least one open point bordering the group, known as a liberty, to remain on the board. One or more liberties enclosed within a group is called an eye, and a group with two or more eyes cannot be captured, even if surrounded. Such groups are said to be unconditionally alive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The general strategy is to expand one's territory, attack the opponent's weak groups (groups that can be killed), and always stay mindful of the &amp;quot;life status&amp;quot; of one's own groups. The liberties of groups are countable. Situations where mutually opposing groups must capture each other or die are called capturing races, or semeai. In a capturing race, the group with more liberties (and/or better &amp;quot;shape&amp;quot;) will ultimately be able to capture the opponent's stones. Capturing races and the elements of life or death are the primary challenges of Go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Players may pass rather than place a stone if they think there are no further opportunities for profitable play. The game ends when both players pass or when one player resigns. In general, to score the game, each player counts the number of unoccupied points surrounded by their stones and then subtracts the number of stones that were captured by the opponent. The player with the greater score (after adjusting for komi) wins the game.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the opening stages of the game, players typically establish positions (or &amp;quot;bases&amp;quot;) in the corners and around the sides of the board. These bases help to quickly develop strong shapes which have many options for life (self-viability for a group of stones that prevents capture) and establish formations for potential territory. Players usually start in the corners because establishing territory is easier with the aid of two edges of the board. Established corner opening sequences are called &amp;quot;joseki&amp;quot; and are often studied independently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dame&amp;quot; are points that lie in between the boundary walls of black and white, and as such are considered to be of no value to either side. &amp;quot;Seki&amp;quot; are mutually alive pairs of white and black groups where neither has two eyes. A &amp;quot;ko&amp;quot; (Chinese and Japanese: 劫) is a repeated-position shape that may be contested by making forcing moves elsewhere. After the forcing move is played, the ko may be &amp;quot;taken back&amp;quot; and returned to its original position.[30] Some &amp;quot;ko fights&amp;quot; may be important and decide the life of a large group, while others may be worth just one or two points. Some ko fights are referred to as &amp;quot;picnic kos&amp;quot; when only one side has a lot to lose. The Japanese call it a hanami (flower-viewing) ko. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Playing with others usually requires a knowledge of each player's strength, indicated by the player's rank (increasing from 30 kyu to 1 kyu, then 1 dan to 7 dan, then 1 dan pro to 9 dan pro). A difference in rank may be compensated by a handicap—Black is allowed to place two or more stones on the board to compensate for White's greater strength. There are different rule-sets (Korean, Japanese, Chinese, AGA, etc.), which are almost entirely equivalent, except for certain special-case positions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aside from the order of play (alternating moves, Black moves first or takes a handicap) and scoring rules, there are essentially only two rules in Go:&lt;br /&gt;
•	Rule 1 (the rule of liberty) states that every stone remaining on the board must have at least one open &amp;quot;point&amp;quot; (an intersection, called a &amp;quot;liberty&amp;quot;) directly orthogonally adjacent (up, down, left, or right), or must be part of a connected group that has at least one such open point (&amp;quot;liberty&amp;quot;) next to it. Stones or groups of stones which lose their last liberty are removed from the board.&lt;br /&gt;
•	Rule 2 (the &amp;quot;ko rule&amp;quot;) states that the stones on the board must never repeat a previous position of stones. Moves which would do so are forbidden, and thus only moves elsewhere on the board are permitted that turn.&lt;br /&gt;
Almost all other information about how the game is played is a heuristic, meaning it is learned information about how the game is played, rather than a rule. Other rules are specialized, as they come about through different rule-sets, but the above two rules cover almost all of any played game.&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are some minor differences between rule-sets used in different countries, most notably in Chinese and Japanese scoring rules, these differences do not greatly affect the tactics and strategy of the game.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except where noted, the basic rules presented here are valid independent of the scoring rules used. The scoring rules are explained separately. Go terms for which there is no ready English equivalent  are commonly called by their Japanese names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two players, Black and White, take turns placing stones of their colour on the intersections of the board, one stone at a time. The usual board size is a 19×19 grid but for beginners, or for playing quick games, the smaller board sizes of 13×13 and 9×9 are also popular. The board is empty to begin with. Black plays first, unless black is given a handicap of two stones or more (in which case, white plays first). The players may choose any unoccupied intersection to play on, except for those forbidden by the ko and suicide rules (see below). Once played, a stone can never be moved and can be taken off the board only if it is captured. A player may also pass, declining to place a stone, though this is usually only done at the end of the game when both players believe nothing more can be accomplished with further play. When both players pass consecutively, the game ends and is then scored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Go	围棋	                heuristic	启发式的&lt;br /&gt;
adversarial game 对抗性游戏	intersection	交叉点&lt;br /&gt;
board	棋盘	                black	黑棋&lt;br /&gt;
formation	阵型	        white	白棋&lt;br /&gt;
move	走棋	                scoring rule	计分规则&lt;br /&gt;
liberty	自由度	                player	棋手&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1, What’s the basic principle of Go?&lt;br /&gt;
A basic principle of Go is that a group of stones must have at least one open point bordering the group, known as a liberty, to remain on the board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2,Aside from the order of play (alternating moves, Black moves first or takes a handicap) and scoring rules, What are other two essential rules in Go？&lt;br /&gt;
The rule of liberty and  the &amp;quot;ko rule&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, What countries have the most notable scoring rules differences?&lt;br /&gt;
Most notably in Chinese and Japanese scoring rules--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:14, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
The four most handsome men in ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Grottoes of China--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 08:23, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Civil Service Examination System'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:27, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Forbidden City'''--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 08:30, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
The Forbidden City (Chinese: 紫禁城; pinyin: Zǐjìnchéng) is a palace complex in Dongcheng District, Beijing, China, and with a total area of 720,000 square meters (180 acres). It lies in the center of Beijing's central axis. Today, the Forbidden City houses the Palace Museum, and was the former Chinese imperial palace and residence of the Emperor of China from the Ming dynasty (since the Yong Le Emperor) to the end of the Qing dynasty, between 1420 and 1924. The Forbidden City served as the home of Chinese emperors and their households and was the ceremonial and political center of the Chinese government.&lt;br /&gt;
The Forbidden City is a national AAAAA tourist attraction and was listed as the first batch of key cultural relics under national protection in 1961. What’s more, it was declared a world cultural heritage in 1987, and listed by UNESCO as the largest collection of preserved ancient wooden structures in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Chinese Marriage Customs'''--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:24, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is an ancient country of rites. When it comes to the most important thing  in one’s life---marriage, Chinese people have developed a set of unique and grand ceremonies. Generally speaking, weddings in ancient China need to be approved by parents and arranged by parents .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A.Six Procedures'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are six etiquettes in the process from the negotiation to the completion of marriage, namely Na Cai, Wen Ming, Na Ji, Na Zheng, Qing Qi and the last step Qin Ying. Na Cai is the begining of all the marriage procedures. It refers that if a boy intends to marry a girl,firstly his family must invite a matchmaker to the girl's home to propose marriage. After obtaining the consent of the girl's family , the boy's family should entrust the matchmaker to make a proposal formally with some gifts. Usually, the most common gift is wild goose,which represents fidelity. Besides,mandarin ducks, phoenix and sheep are also frequently-used gifts. Wen Ming means that the boy's family ask the matchmaker to fetch the girl's name and date of birth. There are two purposes of this step: the one is to prevent the marriage of close relatives with the same surname; the other is to assure the compatibility of the potential bride and bridegroom through their “eight characters” of the birth moment. Naji happens after the matchmaker takes back the woman's name and eight characters. If divining an auspicious omen, the boy's family will inform it to the girl’s parents and decide to engage the marriage. What is more, Na Zheng is an important step when the boy sends betrothal presents to the girl and for courtesy the girl will send back part of the presents such as food and some clothes. Qing Qi means that the boy's family choose an auspicious day to hold the wedding ceremony and then dispatch the matchmaker to tell the girl’s family. Qin Ying is the last procedure of the six etiquettes, that is, the groom goes to the bride's home to take the bride to his home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B.Customs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the six steps mentioned above, there are many other customs in the traditional Chinese wedding ceremony. Generally speaking, ancient marriage was ordered by parents and matchmaker, many young people could not master their own marriage. Before wedding ceremony, men and women were not allowed to meet each other in that ancient people were very conservative and most girls were kept in boudoirs. If they met in private before marriage, it would be regarded as a kind of female infidelity and parents would also think it quite unlucky. As a result, newlyweds could only see each other until the day of marriage. On the wedding day, the boy’s family will hold a big banquet at home. Before setting out to pick up bride, the bridegroom should first worship his ancestors for the sake of safety and auspice during the process of picking up the bride.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C.Development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Topic: Chinese cinema (dramas and movies) and its popularity and affection in Vietnam'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Twelve Animals of the Chinese Zodiac''' --Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A.Origin'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B.Development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C.Influence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
Green Tea--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 08:20, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Example.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Diagram.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Traditional clothing Phyo Su Kyi talk 5-11-202&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional dance--[[User:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4]] ([[User talk:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|talk]]) 02:46, 12 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese  Traditional women clothing&lt;br /&gt;
1- History of Chinese clothing&lt;br /&gt;
 History of Chinese clothing China has many ethnic groups with a long history while Han people dominate most periods in history. For thousands of years, generations of clothing designers have devoted themselves to building the Kingdom of Clothes, making the garments that cover the human body into an important component of Chinese culture. The progress of nation can be seen through its changes in clothing styles.Clothing manufacture in China dates back to prehistoric times, at least 7,000 years ago. Archaeological findings of 18,000 year-old artifacts such as bone sewing needles and stone beads and shells with holes bored in them attest to the existence of ornamentation and of sewing extremely early in Chinese civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
A- Chinese Clothing during Qin and Han Dynasties (221 B.C - 220 A.D)&lt;br /&gt;
 The Qin and Han dynasties (221 B.C. - A.D. 220) witnessed the unification of territory as well as written language. Qin Shihuang, the First Emperor of the Qin Dynasty, established many social systems, including one for uniforms to distinguish people's ranks and social positions. China's complete code of costume and trappings was established in the Han Dynasty (206BC-220AD). The yarn-dyeing, embroidering and metal-processing technologies developed rapidly in the period, spurring changes in costume and adornments.&lt;br /&gt;
B-Chinese Clothing during Wei,Jin, South and North Dynasties(220-589)&lt;br /&gt;
 Chinese clothing experienced a rapid development during the Wei, Jin, and Southern and Northern dynasties (220-589). Before 265, the cultures and esthetic views of the peoples in north and south China merged because of the moves initiated by frequent wars. Many philosophical schools of thought influenced both people's lives and the conceptions of clothing design.&lt;br /&gt;
C- Chinese Clothing during Tang Dynasty(618-907)&lt;br /&gt;
 The Tang Dynasty (618-907) wrote the most brilliant page in the history of Chinese clothing. People's clothes were more varied than before because the state was more open to the outside world and people became more cosmopolitan in their thinking. The clothes for women could be called fashionable because they changed rapidly and were showy. Once only a new style came out, many people would be willing to take it.&lt;br /&gt;
D-Chinese Clothing during Song, Yuan, Ming Dynasties&lt;br /&gt;
 Casual wear appeared during the Song Dynasty (960-1279), and clothes were simple and elegant.During the Yuan Dynasty (1206-1368), the Mongolian ethnic group, known as the People on Horseback, was in power. The style of clothing was mainly a combination of Mongolian and Han. Clothes were luxurious for upper class yet simple and unadorned in design.Dramatic changes took place during the Ming Dynasty (1368-1644). A new conception came into being in clothing design, with no limitation to one style and advocating natural beauty, thus bringing vigor and vitality to the clothing culture.&lt;br /&gt;
E- Chinese Clothing during Qing Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
 During the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), clothes became elegant, poised, and glorious. During the 200 years of the Qing Empire, the entire world witnessed dramatic changes such as the Renaissance in Italy and Columbus's discovery of the Americas, but the changes did not affect traditional Chinese clothing because China had a closed-door policy. People still wore clothes showing rank and lifestyle. The retreat from outside cultures has left a precious heritage for traditional Chinese clothes.&lt;br /&gt;
F-Chinese Clothing from 1930s till Modern Era&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese clothing from 1930s till now, Qipao has become into fashion since then. During 1930s to 1940s, dress is further westernized, tailored to flatter body shape. During 1940s to 1960s, Qipao(Cheongsam) survives as everyday wear in Hong Kong until the late 1960s. &lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary &lt;br /&gt;
Questions &lt;br /&gt;
References.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 17:37, 25 November 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese wine culture--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 08:28, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China Railway High-Speed ​​(CRH)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China Railway High-Speed ​​(CRH) is a high-speed rail service operated by the China Railway.  The introduction of the CRH series was an important part of the 6th National Rail Acceleration, which took place on April 18, 2007.  By the end of 2018, China Railway High Speed ​​served all provinces in China except Taiwan and covered over 29,000 km.  (18,000 miles) the length of passenger routes, which make up about two-thirds of the world's high-speed rail routes served by commercial enterprises.  It is the most widely used rail transport in the world, with 1.713 billion flights in 2017, bringing the total cumulative number of flights to 7 billion.  More than 1000 sets of rolling stock are operated under the CRH brand, including the Hexie CRH1 / 2A / 5, which are rated for a top speed of 250 km / h (160 mph), and the CRH2C / 3 has a top speed of 350 km / h. (  220 mph).  The in-house developed CRH380A has a maximum test speed of 416.6 km / h (258.9 mph) at a commercial speed of 350 km / h.The fastest CRH380BL train reaches a maximum test speed of 487.3 km / h (302.8 mph)  ).  In 2017, China Standardized EMU brand, including CR400AF / BF and CR200J, joined China Railway High Speed ​​and is designated Fuxing along with the letters CR (China Railway).  With gradual planning, the CR brand will replace the existing CRH brand in service.  Depending on the speed, there are 3 categories of high-speed trains: G, D and C (G and some C are the fastest at 350 km / h, D at 250 km / h and C at 200 km / h).                                    &lt;br /&gt;
High speed rail network.        &lt;br /&gt;
High speed rail services were first introduced in 2007 on CRH rolling stock.  They operate on existing lines that have been upgraded to speeds of up to 250 km / h (160 mph), and on newer dedicated high-speed routes rated up to 350 km / h (220 mph).                                              &lt;br /&gt;
CRH service on dedicated high-speed lines&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
My topic: The Chinese language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Putonghua and Dialects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Ancient Chinese and Mordern Chinese &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 Idiomatic phrase -Idioms common sayings,and allegorical sayings&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 language policy.--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 02:24, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Cai Wenji 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Ban Zhao 班昭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Contacting--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sending Messages with Pigeons&lt;br /&gt;
Sending messages ith pigeons is a way of communicating with people in the ancient times. If you want to send letters, you should tie them to the feet of the pigeons and pass them on to the person to the receiver. As it is not convenient to communicate with people, so clever people take advantage of pigeons which fly fast and can recognize the directions. They trained pigeons and improved the speed of delivery. Generally speaking, the birds themselves will find their way home, just as the weary birds returning to their nests. For example, I live near to my friends. Later, when I have to go somewhere else, I will leave my hometown with my pigeons. One day when I have to contact my friend, I would put a note in the the special case, which is tied to the foot of the pigeon. And then I would release the pigeon, which would fly to my hometown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeons are not only very sensitive to the Earth’s magnetic field, but also are particularly homesick, which are their innate strengths. But to be a carrier pigeon, it’s all about training. The basic purpose of raising carrier pigeons is releasing, competing and using. In order to obtain the ideal carrier pigeon, apart from careful breeding and scientific breeding management, the most important thing is training. All the three steps complement each other. The basic principle of training is based on the biological and physiological characteristics of carrier pigeons and the “Classical conditioning” principle. The basic aim of the training is to train, exercise and improve the quality of pigeons, to give full play to their inherent biological characteristics and strengths. The basic contents of training generally include: basic training, release training, competing training, adaptation training and application training. Training should start from young pigeons, from simple tasks to complex ones, from short distance to long distance, from day to night, from basic training to professional training. In  short, training should start from easy to difficult.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Paper Letters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A letter is a document which conveys information, thoughts and feelings to a specific person. The Chinese character “xin” (letter) means messages in ancient Chinese. Also, it means that the messages are credible. In giving oral messages and writing letters delivered by postmen which conveys information, thoughts and feelings to a specific person, one has to have the following abilities. First, he has the ability to tell the whole story in words and express his thoughts and feelings. Two, he has writing tools. Three, he has a postman to help him deliver messages. Writing letters in person to relatives and friends can not only convey one’s thoughts and feelings, but also give the recipient a feeling of “talking to each other face to face” . With the growth of technology, telephone, telegraph, mail tapes, video tapes, e-mail and other means of communication information came. With the development of society, the relationship between people and society is being reconstructed. Apart from  its traditional function, that is, official correspondence and private correspondence, letters are used for a new purpose. There is a surge in letters which are sent to governments, entrepreneurs, famous scholars for private purposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.E-mails&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five famous mountains.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:00, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Mount Song&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Mount Tai &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mount Hua &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Mount Heng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Mount Heng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Education===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''History'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school)，“Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue”(Government School/Education).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Han till Qing Dynasty, the formation of government institution had been well-established. All the teaching materials and educational training were geared towards the preparation for Imperial examination. After receiving a title in the Imperial examination, one might receive a post in the state bureaucracy. At the same time, private schools were also developing. Most of the famous philosophers and scientists were originated from private schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from schooling, “Family education” began to play an important role. Many of the famous historical figures grew up under the education and strict ‘teaching’ by their parents or other senior family members, and they studied hard in order to become successful. For instance, it was well documented that Mencius’s mother had moved three times with her son before she eventually found a proper neighborhood for the son’s education. After the Han dynasty, because of the increased status of Confucianism and its influence, the teaching of “poetry and rites” became the basic content for family education. Loyalty, Filial Piety, Benevolence and Righteousness were core values taught in family education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, there was another form of education system known as “Xue Shu Jiao Yu”. This belongs to neither an institute education nor a family education. These are generally “primary school for the folks”. Sometimes, they were called “Meng Guan”(primary education hall), “Si Shu ” (private school), “Zu Xue” (extended family school) , etc. Most students will first learn how to read characters, then they will learn The Three Character Classic ”, The Hundred Family Surnames, The Thousand Character Classic. Then they will learn the “Four Books”.  In addition, they will also learn Chinese calligraphy and character pairing. In this type of school, the rules and regulations are especiallystrict.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are other methods such as Shuyuan and Guozijian, etc. They all formed a unique way of knowledge teaching and became important system for the development on “study of knowledge”, “teaching method”, etc. All of these formed the basis for today's Chinese education.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Confucian Educational Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical importance of education in Chinese culture is derived from the teachings of Confucius. The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system thus became permanently linked right into the present time. Confucius broke the rule of “Xue Zai Guan Fu”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(learning at the government hall. He encouraged “learning for all hierarchical levels and for all ages”, and opened the door of education to the commoners. He established his own school and started to spread his teaching, thoughts and views. He became the earliest founder for “Private Education”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, whether they were government or private school, they all placed a great emphasis on humanities and cultural education, which focused on the teaching of morality and the development of wisdom. It covered philosophy, language, literature and other cultural subjects. The curriculum at the Great Academy was based on the Confucian Five Classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , chariot- riding , calligraphy , and computation — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject. Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s goal was to create gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.	The long The Master said in The Analects that:&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it not delightful to acquire knowledge and put it into practice from time to time？“Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous.” &lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking. His pedagogical methods were striking. He posed questions, cited passages from the classics, or used apt analogies, and waited for his students to arrive at the right answers. He said, “I only instruct the eager and enlighten the fervent. If I hold up one corner and a student cannot come back to me with the other three, I do not go on with the lesson.” The status of education remained high in Confucian heritage cultures in East Asia. Beyond that, translations of Confucian texts influenced European thinkers of the period as well, particularly among the philosophical groups of the Enlightenment who were interested by the integration of the system of morality of Confucius into Western civilization. The French philosopher Voltaire was also influenced by Confucius, seeing the concept of Confucian rationalism as an alternative to Christian dogma. He praised Confucian ethics and politics, portraying China as a model for Europe.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Chinese Imperial Examination'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Imperial Examination was an examination system in Imperial China designed to select talented people for future positions in civil service. This system had a huge influence on both society and culture in Imperial China.  It was established in 605 during the Sui Dynasty and lasted more than 1,300 years until the last examination in 1904 when the last Chinese feudal kingdom—the Qing Dynasty—was coming to an end. Somehow the modern examination system for selecting civil service staff also indirectly evolved from the imperial one. It was part of the process by which candidates who passed the exams could receive a title called jinshi, or some other degree, which in turn would generally be followed by appointments to government offices. The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively. The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus realize their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.” In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and  consensus  on basic  values. The uniformity of  the  content  of  the examinations meant that the local elites and ambitious would-be members of those elites across China were taught with the same values. Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Giant Home Appliance Enterprises In China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Midea===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea is a technology group of consumer electronics, HVAC, robotics and automation systems, and smart supply chain (logistics).Founded in Shunde, China in 1968, Midea officially entered the household appliance industry in 1980. In 1981, Midea registered its brand. The group employs a total of 130000 people, whose headquarter is locate in Shunde, Guangdong Province. Midea Group has about 200 subsidiaries, more than 60 overseas branches and 10 strategic business units worldwide, and is the main shareholder of KUKA group (about 95%) in Germany . Midea now has more than ten brands such as Midea and Little Swan. and has 15 and 6 production bases separately home and abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Business operation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's diversified development strategy can reflect its wide range of business : consumer electrical appliances mainly including kitchen appliances, refrigerators, washing machines and all kinds of small household appliances; HVAC business focusing on heating and ventilation systems such as household air conditioning and central air conditioning; robot and industrial automation system business with German KUKA group and Midea robot company as the core.Up to July 2020, Midea ranked 22nd in the list of China's Top 100 Most Valuable Brands in 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Corporate culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, enterprises seems like a person. Generally speaking, the style and personality of an enterprise are greatly affected by the values and behavior styles of enterprise leaders. Enterprise style and characters can determine the fate and future itself. Midea focus on sound operation. If Haier and Gree went to two &amp;quot;extremes&amp;quot;, Midea would choose the &amp;quot;middle road&amp;quot;, which is neither extreme left nor right. It will not suddenly break the original management framework and organizational structure,which, otherwise, would place the enterprise in high risk. Midea Group’s New Vision, mission,values and business principles are not only rooted in the achievements of historical accumulation, but also the strategic blueprint for the future. The New Vision,“the perfection of science and technology lead to the perfection of life”, continues the Midea’s emphasis on science and technology and human-oriented spirit; The new mission,“connecting people and things, enlightening the world of Midea” reflects its strategic thinking on the development trend of technology, industrial chain and global layout, and makes the linkage between people and things in different scenes more advanced, thus stimulating the leapfrog development of people’s lives and production; Through the value“dare to know the future”, Midea could continue carrying forward its spirits of future orientation and embracing changes. From a New Vision, mission, values, the United States of intelligent manufacturing, intelligent life, and the way to give back to society, but also a deeper level of exploration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Development strategy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''(1)Diversified product strategy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the light of the wide range of its business, we can see that Midea is actively promoting diversified development: in the area of air-conditioning, Midea，since 1998，has made a series of acquisitions and mergers, expanding its air-conditioning capacity and entering the field of air-conditioning compressors. Moreover, it has produced the core components of air conditioning, increased research and development and cooperation in air conditioning, then begun to produce the core components of air conditioning compressor, increased research and development in the core components; as for small household appliances, since 2001, Midea has mastered the core components of microwave oven and become one of the three largest production bases in the world. Subsequently, the Group has reorganized the small appliance business under direct control and developed professionally on the basis of diversification ; diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket” , and its disadvantage lies in the difficulty for firms to concentrate and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''(2)&amp;quot;Intensive Growth + Extensive Expansion&amp;quot; business strategy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's business strategy can be described as &amp;quot;two-pronged approach&amp;quot;. On the one hand, Midea relies on its own enterprise strength to continuously optimize the performance of its core products and has made earnest efforts to improve the quality of its core products. On the other hand, through a series of acquisitions and mergers on home appliance brand，Midea has furthered its market penetration, and enhanced the market share, expanded the user group, leading to its accomplishment of “Extension Expansion” strategy. In fact, the strategy is not limited to mergers and acquisitions, but also includes the continuous paces into new industrial fields. Midea is building its own &amp;quot;Second Runway&amp;quot;, that is “New Product Incubation Platform”, which is not limited to the field of home appliances. As long as meeting Midea's standards for &amp;quot;innovative products&amp;quot;, any products can enter the incubation platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Development prospect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''（1)Home'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, affected by the COVID-19, the rising leverage ratio of the residential sector, the rising food prices, as well as the continuing low marriage and birth rates, the pace of further expansion of the household appliance market has been hindered. As one of the three giants in China's home appliance market, Midea is naturally deeply aware of the weakness of the home appliance market, which is reflected specifically in the decline of market demand for color TV sets, air conditioners, kitchen appliances and household appliances. Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth. Midea has further expanded its online market scale which has continuously diverted offline market scale. It has been developing an integrated sales channel with both online and offline, which has been promoted orderly on Suning, Gome, Jingdong, Tmall and other platforms. Facing the domestic market, Midea has been consolidated its basic system and established a unified business language and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''（2)Abroad'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, the global trade friction continues to escalate, tariff barriers increases Midea’s risk of overseas market expansion, and the exchange rate between countries continues fluctuating. All of these factors mentioned above has increased Midea’s risk to engage in product export and  to exchange loss. Facing the overseas market, Midea will adhere to the consumer-oriented and product-leading strategy, give full play to its network advantages in global R&amp;amp;D and user research, grasp the differentiated needs of foreign consumer groups, improve the construction of multi-brand operation system, leading to further open-up of the foreign market and the improvement of market share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terms and Expressions&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 Shunde	（广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	Diversification	 n. 多样化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subsidiary  n. 子公司	Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Household appliance  家用电器	leverage ratio 	杠杆率&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diversified	adj. 多元化的	Second Runway	第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intelligent manufacturing  智能制造	R&amp;amp;D  研发&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 Tmall 	天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tariff barrier	贸易壁垒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions	'''&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why does Midea implement diversified development strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why corporate culture can determine its future?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.what development strategy does Midea adopt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How will Midea deal with the weakness of home appliance market?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How does Midea differ from Haier and Gree in terms of its style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Haier===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Gree===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
===National Flag of the People’s Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
===A  A brief introduction of National Flag of the People's Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, the symbol of the country. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B  Establishment process===&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Solicit comments from the public===&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping, shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Collect drafts from all walks of life===&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Pass a resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. Its length and height are three to two, and five yellow five pointed stars are on the top left of the flag, symbolizing the revolutionary unity under the leadership of the Communist Party of China The star symbolizes red with yellow, and the earth is bright. One star is larger, its circumscribed circle diameter is 3 / 10 of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is 1 / 10 of the flag height, and they are circled on the right side of the big star, and each has an angle point facing the center of the big star, which expresses the aspiration of hundreds of millions of people to the great Communist Party of China, just like the northern star. The flagpole cover is white to distinguish it from the red flag.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, 1949, the people's Daily published the pattern of the new national flag and the explanation of its making method, which were provided to all walks of life for making and using.&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1949, the first national flag of the people's Republic of China was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C  Symbolism of the flag===&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. Yellow is used to show light on the red ground. Yellow is brighter and more beautiful than white. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four New Inventions===&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Features'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Merits'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路  the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力  operating mileage运营里程&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨  ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床  moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道  high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音  petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
The QR code payment model is based on the concept of mobile payment, and the first batch of payments made by mobile devices occurred in Finland in 1997. Finnish local media reported that Finland Telecom has enabled the service of operating jukeboxes and beverage vending machines by dialing a pay phone number. This service allows you to buy Coca-Cola at Helsinki Airport. The QR code, also known as &amp;quot;two-dimensional code&amp;quot; was invented in 1994 by the Japanese company DW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of QR code payment methods in China is not occasionally. It  is mainly related to the rapid development of  IT technology and the rapid advancement of e-commerce. The maturity of IT technology has promoted the birth of mobile terminals such as smart phones and tablet computers, which makes people's mobile life more colorful. At the same time, domestic e-commerce is also closely related to &amp;quot;mobile&amp;quot;, especially the development of O2O. With a large number of mobile devices and a large amount of mobile consumption, payment costs have become particularly critical. Therefore, QR code payment solutions came into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Characteristics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 2010, QR codes and related technologies were widely circulated on the Internet, marking the beginning of the widespread popularity of QR codes in China. The popularity of any thing must have its reasons, and so is QR code payment. &lt;br /&gt;
1. Mature technology&lt;br /&gt;
QR  code payment already has mature technical means in developed areas abroad, which has laid the foundation for the development of domestic QR code technology, and it is believed that it will quickly become popular.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy to use&lt;br /&gt;
After the user installs the QR code recognition software, the transaction can be completed by simply swiping the place where the QR code is posted.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Convenient payment&lt;br /&gt;
With the QR code payment method, merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery, and consumers can also make real-time payments anytime, anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Lower cost&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the maturity of technology and the popularization of mobile devices, the cost of QR code payment has become very low.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QR code (Quick Response code)快速反应码   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finland芬兰  Telecom电信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jukebox点唱机   beverage vending machine饮料自动售货机 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helsinki Airport赫尔辛基机场 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What advanced the birth of QR code?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the QR code become popular in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In which way can customers bear lower payment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Why does QR code cost lower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. When was the QR code invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Sharied bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1965, the Municipal Government of Amsterdam in the Netherlands proposed the &amp;quot;White Plan&amp;quot;. According to the plan, the government purchased 50 bicycles and painted them with white paint as a sign and scattered them around the city for people to use. This was the earliest in the world. The unmanned shared bicycle system is invented by the Netherlands. In 2007, France also had free cycling, and it was only later that China became popular and innovative models developed and promoted overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Function'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By providing services on campuses, subway stations, bus stations, residential areas, commercial districts, public service areas, etc., bicycle-sharing (bicycle) companies complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation. Produce synergy with other public transportation methods.  Shared bicycles are a time-sharing lease model and a new type of green and environmentally friendly sharing economy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's bike-sharing market has gone through three stages of development. The first phase is from 2007 to 2010. The public bicycle model that has emerged from abroad is introduced into the country, and the government will lead the management in different cities, mostly with piled bicycles. 2010-2014 is the second stage. Companies specializing in the bicycle market began to appear, but public bicycles are still dominated by piled bicycles. The third phase is from 2014 to 2018. With the rapid development of the mobile Internet, Internet shared bicycles led by Mobike came into being, and more convenient dockless bicycles began to replace docked bicycles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amsterdam阿姆斯特丹  the unmanned shared bicycle system 无人管理的共享单车系统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
free cycling 单车自由行 residential areas 居民区 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
last mile ”最后一公里“  green and environmentally friendly economy 绿色和环境友好型经济&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first phase第一阶段 dockless bicycles无桩单车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which country invented the shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the main purpose for the invention of shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many phases at present have the shared bikes experienced?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How's the prospect of the shared bikes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
Online shopping belongs to the category of e-commerce. In 1979, the British Michael Aldrich invented the concept of online shopping. Aldrich used a technology called Videotex to connect an ordinary TV set to the computer of a local retailer through a telephone line. By the 1990s, after Amazon and eBay launched their websites in 1995, e-commerce became popular around the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Definition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retrieve product information through the Internet, and send a shopping request through an electronic order form, and then fill in a personal checking account or credit card number. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company. For online shopping in China, the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts are all It's not a problem. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the economy, online shopping has gradually reappeared. In 2005, Dangdang achieved annual sales of 440 million yuan, a figure that greatly exceeded the expectations of most investment institutions two or three years ago. This number proves the success of the Amazon (famous e-commerce website) model in China, as well as the over-pessimism of economists and the greatness of market forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the popularity of the Internet, the advantages of online shopping have become more prominent, and it has increasingly become an important form of shopping. The 29th Statistical Report on Internet Development in China released by the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC) in January 2012 shows that as of the end of December 2011, the number of Internet users in China reached 513 million, with 55.8 million new Internet users throughout the year; The penetration rate increased by 4 percentage points from the end of last year, reaching 38.3%. The number of mobile Internet users in China reached 356 million, a year-on-year increase of 17.5%. Compared with previous years, the growth of China's overall Internet users has entered a platform period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
retrieve product information检索商品信息   a courier company快递公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
direct bank transfer直接银行转账  online remittance在线汇款&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
secured transactions担保交易  cash on delivery货到付款  logistics and distribution 物流配&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are people concerning about before the online shopping came true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How could people pay online?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How was the situation in the previous economic field?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the Chinese phone manufacturers, Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction. It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei is a leading global provider of information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. It has more than 194,000 employees, and operate in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. No government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values. The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once virtually unknown to most Americans, the telecommunications giant was splashed across newspapers when top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. Since then, the Chinese telecom has regularly made international headlines, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. &lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets were cut off from the full power of Google's Android operating system, along with several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. At its launch in September, the Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. Despite US efforts to constrain Huawei, the company reported first-half earnings this month showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What’s your opinion towards these two issues mentioned above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Vivo &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 07:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Dialects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Brief introduction of Chines dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words topolect and hibernation, all comes from Yangxiong (53-18), &amp;quot;Interpretation of Foreign Dialects: Light Xuan“in the Han dynasty. &amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot; refers to different meanings in different groups, according to the Chinese , &amp;quot;dialect &amp;quot; is both a political concept and a linguistic one, and it is also known as &amp;quot;Vernacular &amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;Accent&amp;quot;, refers to the difference in the language standard of a certain region, such as relationship between relatives regardless of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot;,however, is a linguistic concept in Europe, subordinating under the concept of&amp;quot;language&amp;quot; at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Based on the relationship between the language (pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar),it is divided into family, group, branch and language.Considering the special national situation of China, The translation of &amp;quot;Chinese dialects&amp;quot; into English is &amp;quot;Varieties of Chinese&amp;quot;.According to the European , dialect is a language that differs from the standarded language and is spoken in only one certain region. &lt;br /&gt;
China enjoys a vast field and a long history. In the process of historical development, different divisions and unification inevitably occurred in the society, which led to the gradual emergence of diverse and complex dialects system in Chinese. There are many factors contributing to the evolution of dialect, including social, historical and geographical factors, as well as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the dialects, Chinese is divided into two categories: the official dialects and the nine local dialects. Official dialects ,namely modern Chinese, are not independent dialects, because they are very similar in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar to the common language. Other regional dialects differ greatly in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, thus forming their own dialect systems. The official dialects include northeast Mandarin, Beijing mandarin, Ji Lu mandarin, Jiao-Liao mandarin, Central Plains mandarin, Lan-Yin mandarin, Southwest Mandarin and Jianghuai mandarin. The nine local dialects include Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Hunan dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiangyu , also known as xiang dialect or Hunan dialect, belongs to the sino-tibetan  language, and is the main language used by the hunan people who live in xiangjiang river basin and its branches. Xiangyu is divided into two categories: new Xiangyu and The old Xiangyu. The new Xiangyu is represented by Changsha dialect while the old one is represented by Shuangfeng dialect.&lt;br /&gt;
The core area of ancient Chu language is located in the middle reaches of Yangtze River, and Chu language is the ancestor language of Xiang language [1]. Modern Xiangyu speakers are mainly distributed in a considerable part of Hunan province in Mainland China, including Changsha, Zhuzhou, Xiangtan, Yueyang, Yiyang, Loudi, Hengyang, Shaoyang, Yongzhou and so on. In 2010, the number of Xiangyu-speaker was estimated to be about 45 million. The regional dialects of Hunan province include Hunan, Southwest Official, Gan, Hakka, and Xiangxiang, southern Hunan dialect, which have not yet been classified as belonging to the dialect. Xiangyu is the main dialect of Hunan Province. Hunan province is a region that has diverse dialects. &lt;br /&gt;
The chu dialect ,namely Chu Yan (ancient Chu language), is popular in Chu in the pre-Qin period, and it is the most ancient origin of Xiang language. The specific appearance of ancient Chu language cannot be verified today, but it is the earliest language used by the Han people in Hunan and along the Xiangjiang river. The word &amp;quot;Chu Yan&amp;quot; first appeared in Zuo Zhuan, indicating that the Chu Yan had been formed at least in the late Spring and Autumn Period, and was a branch of Chinese language,and was different from the Central Plains Yayin XiaYan at that time.There are 20-35 initials of Xiangyu, 30 to 40 finals, 5-7tones,commonly with 6 .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Contonese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyu ,or Cantonese, Guangdong dialect and Tang dialect, is commonly known as &amp;quot;baihua&amp;quot;.It is a Chinese dialect in the Chinese-Tibetan Chinese language family. Cantonese is the mother tongue of the Guangfu nationality, an important carrier of the Guangfu culture of the Han nationality, and one of the basic symbolic cultural identities of the Guangfu nationality. Cantonese has a complete language system consisting of nine tones and six volumes of tones, retaining many characteristics of Middle Ancient Chinese . Besides Putonghua, it is the only Chinese language that has been studied independently by foreign universities. &lt;br /&gt;
As for the origin of Cantonese, there are different opinions.Some says that it originated from the Northern Mid-plain dialect and others the Chu language from the State of Chu. Cantonese is one of the southern dialects that retains more middle Ancient Chinese elements than other dialects, among which the most prominent feature is that it relatively retains the universal middle Ancient Chinese &amp;quot;Ru Sheng&amp;quot;, and its initials, finals and tones have a good correspondence with the ancient Chinese standard rhymes in&amp;quot;Qu Yun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Guang Yun&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Mandarin is a dominant language in Guangdong province, and the most dominant dialect is Cantonese. Hakka dialect and Fujian dialect are the other two major Chinese dialects with great influence in the province. Hakka dialect is mainly concentrated in the northeast and north of Guangdong province, and hakka dialect is also distributed in parts of western Guangdong province.  Hakka villages are scattered in most parts of the province, and the number of people using this dialect is about 20 million. Fujian dialect is mainly distributed in the coastal area of the southwest and southeast of Guangdong province ,including 6 municipalities:Chaozhou, Shantou, Jieyang, Shanwei, Zhanjiang, Maoming ,and it can be divided into to language-speaking areas: they are , Chaoshan and Leizhou .The former shares some similarities with the south Fujian dialect , while the later is close to Hainan dialect.In addition, there are 18.95 million people living in some islets in Zhongshan,Huizhou, Qingyuan, Shaoguan taking Fujian dialect as their official language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many local dialects in China?What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the origin of Contonese?&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where do most people speak the Hunan dialect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 at the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the needs of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed of a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, officially stipulating that the national anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and formally went into effect on October 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit brought back the lyrics written by Tian Han in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The songs are interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrase and the phrase is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation in the face of foreign aggression that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers 义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children of Troubled Times 风云儿女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EMI 百代唱片&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People’s Congress 全国人民代表大会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People's Congress Standing Committee 全国人大常委&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
‭&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the composers of March of the Volunteers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which movie's theme song does March of the Volunteers belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When did the National Anthem Law go into effect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the final draft completed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How did the name of this song come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zheng He’s Voyages '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 until 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven ocean expeditions for the Ming emperor which is  an unprecedented feat in world history. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zheng He'''&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south. &lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Reasons for the voyages'''&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet showed the prosperity ，the imperial power and its advanced navigation technology and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts and treaties.&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, it appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The seven expeditions'''&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first ones, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and  nearly 28000men with thousands  of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the first one, the second  voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and returned home duly impressed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. &lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor. sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.&lt;br /&gt;
The  seventh  and  final  voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.It was on this return  trip that Zheng He died.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Vocabulary list'''&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Studies of Hunan Dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Category of Hunan Dialects====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Characteristics of Hunan Dialects====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Developments of Hunan Dialects====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Strategies of Hunan Dialects====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Folk Stories of ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was a simple and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. His parents died early, so he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife. With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife.  Cowherd did as the old ox said. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river. Fortunately, magpies were touched by their love. Hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the forced servitude and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. &lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Story of the White Snake====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Butterfly Lovers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend. &lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. &lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl  牛郎织女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall  孟姜女哭长城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butterfly Lovers 梁山伯与祝英台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Queen Mother 王母娘娘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stories to Warn Man 《警世通言》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda 《白娘子永镇雷峰塔》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What led to the death of Meng Jiangnu’s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What did Xu Xian give Bai Suzhen to drink that made her reveal her snake form?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What did the Cowherd do to make Weaving Girl stay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Liang Shanbo realize that Zhu Yingtai is actually a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Why did Zhu Yingtai lie to Liang Shanbo that she has a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Four Great Pavilions'''--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:21, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese 4 great towers&lt;br /&gt;
A. origin&lt;br /&gt;
B. development&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:17, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing, An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 08:28, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Constant Virtues&lt;br /&gt;
A Benevolence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B Righteousness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C Propriety&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D Wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
F Fidelity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 13:16, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Folding Screen''' --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 08:58, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Introduction '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens are a kind of flexible furniture and composed of several frames or panels linked together. They serve practical and decorative functions, being made from various materials and in many styles. Folding screens originated in ancient China. Written references date from around the 4th century BC, during the Han dynasty, but they were probably used earlier. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 History and Technology'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). They were one-panel screens rather than folding screens then. The origin of folding screens, however, could be traced to the Han dynasty (206 BCE - 200 CE). Depictions of them have been found in Han-era tombs, such as one in Zhucheng, Shandong Province. Initially used as room separators painted with serious works, folding screens weren't designed to move around very often. They were initially made of wooden panels and decorated with fine art. Many themes are painted on the panels, such as mythology, scenes of palace life, and nature, making them more of a piece of furniture.  It is often associated with intrigue and romance in Chinese literature, for example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen. Examples of such romantic occasions can be seen in the classical novel Dream of the Red Chamber of Cao Xueqin. The folding screen is also an important element in Tang literature. Li He, the Tang Poet, wrote the &amp;quot;Song of the Screen&amp;quot; (屏风曲), in which he described a folding screen of a newly-wed couple. The folding screen surrounded the bed of the young couple, and its twelve panels were adorned with butterflies alighted on China pink flowers (an allusion to lovers), and had silver hinges resembling glass coins. There are heavy wooden structures with other decorations pulled through holes near the edges of the panels. The design is prominent, and the frame is frequently vertical with individual designs and pleasing patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
They were made flexible when an ingenious system of strong paper hinges were integrated in the panel construction, which made folding patterns reversible. The panels were brought closer by the paper hinges, which reduce the need for frames separating panels and allow a horizontal orientation of the picture plane. This provides creative approaches to the various spatial relationships of the panels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Uses'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens serve many purposes, such as for tea ceremonies, as backgrounds for concerts or dances, as enclosures for Buddhist rites, and in outdoor processions. Different functions have their own types.&lt;br /&gt;
Although originated in China, folding screens are now used in many interior designs around the world. People first used them also in some practical ways, such as preventing draft in homes, as shown by the two characters in their name: ping(屏 &amp;quot;screen; blocking&amp;quot;) and feng (风 &amp;quot;breeze, wind&amp;quot;). People would also use them to bestow a sense of privacy; in old times, they would often be placed in rooms serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens can be put up as to divide a large space and change the configuration of the room. They could also be used as a false way set up at the entrance of a room to create a desirable atmosphere by hiding certain features like doors to a kitchen. Now that many folding screens are design with fine art, they serve the decorative purposes well in the interior features of a home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.4 Spread'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming popular in China, folding screens spread to other parts of the world, including East Asia and later Europe. In the 7th century, they appeared in Japan for the first time during the reign of Emperor Tenmu, and they were presented to the Korean kingdom of Silla as a gift. By the 8th century, they had gained such popularity in Japan that Japanese artists began to make their own, very much influenced by Chinese design. Different sizes served different purposes: small 2-fold screens were often used for the tea ceremony and a larger 8-fold screen could be used as backdrops for dances. Japanese screens were lighter, often made of silk or even paper. Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. Owing to their practical functions and the distinguished decoration, they drew a lot of attention. The famous designer Coco Chanel was totally enchanted by Coromandel screens. She was well-known for her collection of Chinese folding screens. She possessed 32 folding screens, 8 of which were preserved in her apartment in Paris. She once stated:   “I’ve loved Chinese screens since I was eighteen years old. I nearly fainted with joy when, entering a Chinese shop, I saw a Coromandel for the first time. Screens were the first thing I bought.“ By the early 18th century, European craftsmen had already begun making folding screens on their own. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques. At that time, leather screens were fashionable, but their popularity didn't last long, only to be restored around 1860 during the reign of Napoleon III with the wave of Japonism that inspired a number of French artists. In the 20th century when new modern heating means were invented, the functions of the folding screen became mostly decorative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Expressions and Terms'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber 《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Korean kingdom of Silla 朝鲜新罗王国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Tenmu 天武天皇 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.5 Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When did folding screens first appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How are folding screens associated with romance in Chinese literature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What functions do screens serve?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When did they spread to Europe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How did European craftsmen make folding screens?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
Panda--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Legalism'''--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Representative figures'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Values'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Works'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Vocabulary List'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Famous Bridges in China—中国四大名桥--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:16, 1 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Milk Tea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We live in a modern world with countless yummy food where youngsters can’t live without milk tea. There is even one popular cyber saying that goes like this:”Youngsters continue their lives by drinking milk tea.”&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea, popular throughout the whole country, even the world, originated from bubble tea of Taiwan. Currently, we have entered “Milk Tea 4.0 Era”. Such an era has endowed milk tea with a brand-new meaning, becoming a cultural symbol pf modern civilization human life, especially youngsters’ lives, namely, a pursuit of identity recognition for youngsters.（李欣童.浅谈台湾奶茶文化的三十年变迁[J].传播力研究,2020,4(14):14-15.）&lt;br /&gt;
So, is milk tea really so miraculous? Is it really so tasty? We may as well discuss the past and current situations of milk tea!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A.The Origin of Milk Tea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each school holds its own opinion about the origin, but in fact, if we carefully analyse the fact, we can easily find its true origin, that is---”Mongolia Milk Tea” drunk by nomadic tribes in Mongolia Plateau. Till now, the nomadic tribes living in Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of PRC still treat visitors with milk tea, which is an unshakable traditional custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B.The Development of Milk Tea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rampant global expansion of British colonists, lots of oriental local products, including milk tea of China, were also transported to the occidental world. Later, it was improved and developed in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of milk tea into Britain, due to the distinction of climate and dietary habits, British gave up the utilization of spice, but mixed sundry kinds of tea to replace spice to make milk tea, and added maple sugar as condiment, thus giving birth to the rudiment of modern milk tea and its basic ingredients.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Taiwan introduced milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1987, manager of a Taiwanese cold drink department---Ms. Lin Xiuhui of &amp;quot;Chunshuitang&amp;quot; , added local snack flour into milk tea, and after her successful promotion to consumers, Lin and her colleagues Shen Tonge, Lin Lingru and Wang Yufeng, were inspired by cooked flour whose shape is similar to black pearl, thus creating the name “Pearl Milk Tea”(Bubble tea, currently). Henceforth, the name full of aesthetic feeling was spread.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
By far, modern milk tea has preliminarily come into shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C.A Comparison of Oriental and Foreign Milk Tea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Local Changsha Milk Tea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in Changsha, talk as Changshanese do, so let’s talk about Changsha local milk tea first. As we all know, Changsha is famed as an Internet celebrity city, mostly due to “Sexytea”. Sexytea was founded in 2013 as Changsha’s original Chinese style tea brand, uniquely practicing the creation of “new Chinese-style fresh tea”, and staying committed to growing to an original tea beverage design brand. What Sexytea brings to customers is not only a cup of tea, but also an interesting lifestyle, thus showing the beauty of China on the basis of tea. All Sexytea milk tea is produced with Nestle fresh milk and excellent quality tea leaves as ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
The logo of Sexytea is mainly composed of a Jiangnan woman. A fan and a beauty vividly show the majesty and quaintness of antique Chinese style. Compared with other current milk tea brand logos, that of Sexytea has left a great impression on people.（茶颜悦色密码[J].国企管理,2020(20):68.）&lt;br /&gt;
The signature milk tea of Sexytea is “black tea latte”, comprised of Ceylon black tea, Zelanian Anchor whipping cream and American pecans. On the top of the paper cup is Anchor whipping cream with pecans. Black tea latte emphasizes both milk and tea, with each flavor balanced pretty well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Hong Kong-style milk tea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inventor of Hong Kong-style milk tea is Lin Muhe, the founder of the time-honored brand Lanfangyuan in Central, Hong Kong. The 81-year-old &amp;quot;Father of Hong Kong-style milk tea&amp;quot; has never used silk stockings to make tea. When Lanfangyuan was firstly opened, silk stockings were not yet fashionable in Hong Kong. When Lin Muhe was about 10 years old, he worked in Hong Kong, with his wife and a clerk opened Lanfangyuan Food Stall in Baihua Street of Central in 1952. During those days, the small stall always attracted nearby dockers every afternoon, who enjoyed themselves watching Lin Muhe and his colleagues washing their tea bags to and fro. When they saw the brown color of tea bags, they thought it was silk stockings. After that, they would shout &amp;quot;a cup of silk stockings milk tea&amp;quot;. This is the origin of silk stockings milk tea(currently Hong Kong-style milk tea).（《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Indian Masala Chai'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authentic Masala Chai can only be drunk in India, which is cooked by delicate handicrafts. Due to the addition of various spices, the taste is strong, mellow, hot and spicy at the beginning. However, if the flavor is slightly changed, it will be sweet or spicy, or the various flavors will react with each other. It is just as confusing as Indian curry, but pretty fascinating. Maybe this is what Masala Chai should be. Drinking Indian milk tea is not only a baptism to taste, but also a return to primitive nature.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C.Milk Tea and Health'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Advantages'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Disadvantages'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.李欣童.浅谈台湾奶茶文化的三十年变迁[J].传播力研究,2020,4(14):14-15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《世界著名奶茶大全》  厨影美食  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.茶颜悦色密码[J].国企管理,2020(20):68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Vocabulary List'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea 奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spice  香辛料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudiment 雏形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea 茶颜悦色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black tea latte 幽兰拿铁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Kong-style milk tea 丝袜奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cholesterol 胆固醇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperglycemia 高血糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolian Plateau 蒙古高原&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maple sugar 枫糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bubble tea 珍珠奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internet celebrity city网红城市&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pecans 碧根果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masala Chai 马萨拉奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperlipidemia 高血脂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Angiocardiopathy 心血管疾病&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gastrointestinal  肠胃的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the origin of milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Who promoted milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the birth place of modern milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is Changsha’s most famous Internet celebrity milk tea shop’s name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Is Hong Kong-style milk tea produced with silk stockings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the advantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the disadvantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
===Batik(Lanran)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik is a traditional textile printing and dyeing craftsmanship in China. It was called wax valerian in ancient times, also known as one of the four ancient printing techniques which are twisted valerian (tie-dye), gray valerian (hollow printing), and clip-dyeing in ancient China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Interpretation of &amp;quot;Laran&amp;quot; in the collection of Wang Aijun of Junyou Society: Batik is an ancient dyeing technique. It is called Batik in Indonesia or Malaysia. The patterns dyed by this method embody both decorative interests and practical values.&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art, with a long history, emerged in China. According to the records of the “Eryi Records”, Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties. The court of the Sui Dynasty especially liked this kind of handicrafts, and special patterns appeared in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
As for the unearthed objects, which was even earlier than it was documented, was a quilt dyed with valerian and excavated in the tomb of Chu in the Warring States Period in Changsha. An unearthed piece of finished product originated in the Jin Dynasty, with overlapping patterns, which is the so-called agate-patterned silk in the Tang and Song Dynasties. Batik was especially popular in the Tang Dynasty, during which the technology was more mature than before. At that time, batik can be divided into two types: single-color dyeing and multi-color dyeing, the latter of which can use as many as four or five colors. Later generations can get a glimpse of the luxurious and beautiful batik patterns in the Tang Dynasty from clothes of two women in Song Huizong’s copy of The Painting of Pounding the Texture by Zhang Xuan, and horsemen’s clothes in The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing.&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great influence of Chinese culture in the Tang Dynasty on Japan, Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen, which was brought back to Japan by a monk in the Tang Dynasty. &lt;br /&gt;
Batik has declined in China since the Song Dynasty, but it has become popular in various parts of Southeast Asia at the same time (especially in Java, Sumatra and other islands). So far, Indonesian and Malaysian clothes are almost all made of batik.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces. Chinese batik has different types, such as type of Danzhai, Chonganjiang, Zhijin, Rongjiang, Southern Sichuan, Hainan, Wenshan, etc. The use, craft, pattern and style of batik vary from region to region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Technical Process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Materials ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patterns===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 08:38, 10 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Ancient weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Ancient weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient China, there was a saying of “18 martial arts”, which actually refers to 18 kinds of weapons. Generally, it refers to bow, crossbow, gun, stick, knife, sword, spear, shield, axe, greataxe, dagger halberd, spiked mace, iron whip, bar mace, hammer, trident, palladium, and dagger axe. But the weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds, if you add all kinds of strange weapons and all kinds of hidden weapons, its total number is no less than a hundred kinds of fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called short weapons are generally no longer than a person’s eyebrows, lighter in weight, and often held in one hand when used. The most common short weapons are knives and swords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common long weapons in the martial arts world are spears, stick, and swords. The cord strike concealed weapons are rope dart, meteor hammers, flying claws, soft whips, iron lotus flowers and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical Origins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese ancient weapons refer to the various types of weapons and total equipment used by the Chinese army and civilians in ancient China from the prehistoric period to the end of the Qing Dynasty, that is, until the Opium War in 1840. Both Chinese and foreign studies of ancient weapons take the use of gunpowder as a historical phase, that is, before the invention of gunpowder, the weapons used in the army were called cold weapons. After the invention of gunpowder, the weapons made of gunpowder appeared, firearms. This was the period when cold weapons and firearms were used together. Ancient Chinese weapons can be roughly divided into three stages, the first is the prehistoric period, which is the Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After the beginning of bronze smelting and casting, the main material for weapons at this time began to change to bronze. The weapons of this period were the weapons of the Bronze Age. After people understood the smelting of metals, the main material of the weapons used by the army was changed to steel, and then it entered into the Iron Age.&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern Song Dynasty, gunpowder began to be used in weapons. China was the home of gunpowder, and its army was the first to use gunpowder weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After gunpowder came to the West, there was a great development. Therefore, the Dutch and Spanish merchant ships came to China and brought over advanced western firearms, and the Ming Army began to introduce western firearms production technology. After the Opium War, the Qing Dynasty started to train new soldiers, Yuan Shikai started to train new soldiers, and started to introduce new western firearms, the history of ancient Chinese weapons ended. The following is a specific introduction of several weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer(Chinese: 流星錘), often referred to simply as meteor (Chinese: 流星), is an ancient Chinese weapon, consisting at its most basic level of two weights connected by a rope or chain. One of the flexible or &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; weapons, it is referred to by many different names worldwide, dependent upon region, construction and intended use. Other names in use include dai chui, flying hammer, or dragon’s fist. It belongs to the broader classes of flail and chain weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer could be easily concealed as a defensive or surprise weapon, being of a flexible construction. The primary advantage for using a meteor hammer was its sheer speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle. Since the meteor has two heads, one could be used offensively while the other could be used to defend, parrying attacks or ensnaring an opponent’s weapon to disarm them. When used by a skilled fighter, its speed, accuracy and unpredictability make it a difficult weapon to defend against. While being swung, a meteor may be wrapped around its user’s arms, legs, torso, neck or waist, before being unwrapped by a powerful jerk of the body to deliver a devastating and swift blow. A master is fully capable of striking, ensnaring or strangling from a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope Dart&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart or rope javelin (simplified Chinese: 绳镖), is one of the flexible weapons in Chinese martial arts. Other weapons in this family include the meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip. Although the flexible weapons share similar movements, each weapon has its own specific techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
Demonstration of the use of a rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart is a long rope (usually 3–5 metres or 10–16 feet) with a metal dart attached to one end. This was a weapon from ancient times, which allows the user to throw the dart out at a long-range target and use the rope to pull it back. The rope dart can be used for twining, binding, circling, hitting, piercing, tightening, slashing and other techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope dart play consists of twining, shooting, and retrieval. Twining and shooting can be done from any joint such as foot, knee, elbow, and neck. The rope is anchored on one hand and played primarily with the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skillful use of the rope dart can easily trick an opponent because the dart can shoot out very suddenly, from a person beyond immediate reach.&lt;br /&gt;
Just like the chain whip, excellent hand-eye coordination is a must for the practitioner to use this weapon well. In some Wushu training regimens, the chain whip and Changquan are prerequisites for learning the rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A variation of this weapon is the meteor hammer, which has a blunt weight on the end of the rope. It was used in a similar fashion to the rope dart, and many of the techniques are the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ancient weapons have been replaced by newer weapons as they have evolved, and eventually their historical missions have come to an end. The ancient weapons that once equipped the military have been forgotten. So far, many people have only a glimpse of the ancient weapons from movies and plays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not uncommon for people to be forgotten. In fact, this kind of forgetfulness is quite normal, as weapons are not always the only thing that can be forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
It is with the development of society that old things are naturally forgotten as they are continually being eliminated and renewed. We look forward to the development of more advanced weapons, more technological progress, and a stronger country!&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
greataxe	钺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trident	        叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger halberd	戟	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiked mace	殳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
soft whip	软鞭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bar mace	锏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger axe	戈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope dart	绳镖&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.	The total numbers of Chinese martial arts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	The name of the first stage of Chinese weapons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	The other weapons in the family of rope dart?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	How to use a meteor hammer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:16, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terra-Cotta Warriors --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 02:32, 3 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
1.Bonsai&lt;br /&gt;
2.Vocabulary&lt;br /&gt;
3.Question&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TikTok（抖音） --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:31, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==   &lt;br /&gt;
Four Buddhist Shrines - 佛教四大名山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A:  Buddism is one of the most important religions in China. As the introduction of Buddhism from India in Han Dynasty, China initiated temple construction and sites of enlightenment and continues today. The Buddhist culture in China went through long history of growth and prosperity, and ultimately turns into historical appeal and cultural charm together with the attractive natural scenery where they pullulated, achieved fame throughout the world. Among the numerous famous Buddha Mountains in China, the most sacred four called Four Buddhist Shrines, are known as Gold Wutai, Silver Putuo, Copper Emei and Iron Jiuhua respectively for they believed to be the holy seats Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva reincarnated to tame certain beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai, also called Wutaishan, Mount Wutai, or Mount Qingliang in Chinese, is a National Natural and Cultural Heritage, National Geopark, as well as the only Buddhist sanctuary Chinese Buddhism and Tibetan Buddhism coexist in perfect harmony. Mount Wutai is located in Wutai County, Xinzhou City, Northeast of Shanxi province in China and is called the top buddhist holy land. Mount Wutai tops the four great mountains of Buddhism for its long history and grandness of temples. It also known as one of the Top 5 Buddhism shrines in the world with Lumpini in Nepal and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India. Buddhism propagated into Mount Wutai from the Eastern Han Dynasty and culminated in Southern and Northern Dynasty when emperors extended temples on a large scale to over 200. The second blossom of Buddhism came during the flourishing Tang Dynasty during which there were more than 30,000 Buddha statues made. There are five main peaks of Wutai Mountain, including Wanghai Peak, Yedou Peak, Guayue Peak, Splendid Peak and Cuiyan Peak. A large number of temples which are the treasury of precious cultural heritage attract thousands of tourists every year,including Xiantong Temple, Nanchan Temple, Foguang Temple and etc. The Great White Tower is the most famous symbol of Mount Wutai lying in Tayuan Temple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo, ashram of Avalokiteśvara ( Goddess of Mercy), lies in a 13 square kilometers small island of Zhejiang Province in southeast China. Silver Putuo,also named Mount Putuo, owns the honor of Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea. It is a National 5A Tourist Resort and a world excellent ecological scenic spot with charming island scenery and unique Buddhist charisma of temples, sculptures and etc. Taoism is the earliest religion cultivated on Mount Putuo 2,000 years ago from Qin Dynasty. And Buddhism only get spread on Mount Putuo in Tang Dynasty and later rose to the peak during later Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, the largest Buddhist Kingdom of ancient China with over 4,000 monks. The three main sacred Buddhist temples are Puji Temple which is the Buddhism center of important Buddhist fairs on Mount Putuo and the biggest temple worshipping Goddess of Mercy on foothill, Fayu Temple which is the second largest temple in most noble and delicate decoration on hillside, and Huiji Temple which is a beautiful garden style temple located the highest on hilltop. The Purple Bamboo Woods is an tourist-attractive scenery point where popele can enjoy the picturesque landsacape around and experience the Buddhist culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei refers to Mount Emei in Sichuan province. It is the ashram of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva. Mount Emei usually refers to the Da’e Peak of Mount Emei Scenic Area, the highest peak among the four most sacred Buddhist mountains. It is Listed both as the World Cultural and Natural Heritage among the four Buddhist mountains. By the middle of 1st century, Buddhism spread into Mount Emei from India though Silk Road. Then Wannian Temple (previously known as Puxian Temple) was constructed in the 3rd century, and more than 100 Buddhist temples were built afterwards, making Sichuan a Buddha center for a time. The giant bronze statue of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva in Wannian Temple was casted after a Buddhists group learnt Buddhism from India in Song Dynasty. Mount Emei is not only famous for its Buddhist treasures and precious cultural relics, but also for its four great natural spectacles of sunrise, clouds sea, golden summit and light of Buddha from the mountaintops at Golden Summit. Jast the same as other Buddhist shrines, there are many temples such as Baoguo Temple, Wannian Temple, Fuhu Temple...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua refers to Mount Jiuhua in Southern Anhui province. It is known as the shrine Ksitigarbha Buddha and one of the four most sacred Buddhist mountains in China. Initially named Mount Jiuzi, later it was renamed into Mount Jiuhua according to a poem by great poet Libai during Tang Dynasty - nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. The first religion developed in Mount Jiuhua was Chinese Taoism. Until the middle and  late of  Tang Dynasty, Buddhism was gradually accepted and spread in Mount Jiuhua along with construction of more Buddhist temples. There are 78 sites which contains precious Buddhist statues, scriptures and antiques, including Huacheng Temple which is the ashram of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva as well as the ancestral temple of longest history, Tiantai Temple, Longevity Palace, Zhiyuan Temple and etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. Vocabulary  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist adj.佛教的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism n.佛教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shrine n.圣地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pullulate v.大量产生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai 金五台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo 银普陀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei 铜峨眉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua 铁九华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avalokitesvara 观音菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samantabhadra Bodhisattva 普贤菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ksitigahba Buddhisattva 地藏菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reincarnate v. 使转世，使化身&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ashram n. 修行的住所&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lumpini n. 蓝毗尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarnath  n. 鹿野苑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha-gaya  n. 菩提伽耶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kushinagar  n. 拘尸那罗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanghai Peak 望海峰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yedou Peak  叶斗峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guayue Peak 挂月峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splendid Peak 锦绣峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cuiyan Peak 翠岩峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiantong Temple 显通寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchan Temple 南禅寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foguang Temple 佛光寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great White Tower 大白塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puji Temple 普济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fayu Temple  法雨寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiji Temple 惠济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purple Bamboo Woods 紫竹林&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wannian Temple 万年寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoguo Temple 报国寺 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuhu Temple 伏虎寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden Summit  金顶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huacheng Temple 化城寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiantai Temple 天台寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity Palace 百岁宫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhiyuan Temple 祗园寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. -By Libai&lt;br /&gt;
妙有分二气，灵山开九华。—李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. Questions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the Four Buddhist Shrines or the Four Sacred Buddhist Mountains ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which bodhissattvas' holy seats are the four mountains belong to respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where are the Four Buddhist Shrines respectivly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the top five Buddhist shrines in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Among the Four Buddhist Shrines, which one has the honor of &amp;quot;The Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet Libai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:03, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
===Compass===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, together with papermaking, gunpowder and printing was referred to the Four Great Inventions, celebrated in Chinese culture for their historical significance. Compass, as the ancient China’s advanced science and technology, has made great contribution to the navigation undertaking both in China and the rest of the world. China was the first one to find the magnetism that could guide the polarity and use the polarity in the earth’s magnetic field and invent the instrument that could guide the directions. The earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature, ''Devil Valley Master'', was found in the 4th century BC. It recorded that &amp;quot;The lodestone makes iron come, or it attracts it&amp;quot;. The earliest south-pointing device probably appeared in the Warring States Period. It seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. Therefore, people all called it &amp;quot;south-governor&amp;quot; or Si Nan. However, in the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects. Therefore, the south-governor has not been applied in a wide range. In the Song Dynasty, the book ''Wu Jing Zong Yao''(''General Military Principles''), written by Zeng Gongliang and Ding Du in 1044, recorded a magnetic device used as a &amp;quot;direction finder&amp;quot;, called &amp;quot;south-pointing fish&amp;quot;. It made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth's magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south. The device was recommended as a means of orientation &amp;quot;in the obscurity of the night&amp;quot;. Although it effectively avoided the shortcomings of the south-governor, the magnetism was weak acquired from the magnetic field, resulting in the decreased in practical values. In the South Song Dynasty, the book ''Dream Pool Essays'' written by Shen Kuo recorded the first magnetic needle compass, which was the combination of the magnetic needle and plate. This kind of compass had meridian indicator needle, which directed the south and the north. There are two types of magnetic needle compass, that is wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass. The wet suspension compass was used with its needle floating on the water. And the dry suspension compass was a wooden frame crafted in the shape of a turtle hung upside down by a board, with the lodestone sealed in by wax. When floating, the needle at the tail would always point at the northern cardinal direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, as an instrument to guide the direction, had played an important role in people’s daily life and navigation undertaking. At the beginning, the compass was used for geomancy (prognostication) to determine the best location and time for things such as burials and weddings. It was recorded that Qin emperor used the diving board and compass in royal court to affirm his right to the throne. The original shape of the compass made people believe that the square plate symbolized earth and the circular disc symbolized heaven. And around the circular disc, there inscribed the Eight Trigrams, the 24 directions (based on the constellations) and the 28 lunar mansions (based on the constellations dividing the Equator). Although the geomancy was a kind of superstition, the compass was endowed with people’s wishful thinking. Nowadays many people still use the concepts of Feng Shui to decide the location of buildings and enterprises as well as the auspicious time for open ceremony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings. However, relying on the celestial phenomena posed another problem. When the navigators met the rainy days, they were unable to distinguish the directions according to the celestial phenomena. The appearance of compass made up for the defect. The compass used for navigation started from the end of Northern Song Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, it was with the compass that the navigator, Zheng He, could made seven voyages to the western countries. The voyages expanded the foreign trade and promoted the exchanges of economy and cultures between China and western countries. The compass had played an important role in providing guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The compass was introduced to the Arab world and Europe during the Northern Song Dynasty. After the compass entered into the Europe, the Europeans further improved the compass and invented the dry compass with fixed support. Until 15th century, they invented the gimbal to keep the dry compass in a horizontal level. The application of compass in Europe promoted the coming of the age of sail. The great philosopher Marx pointed that Europe opened the global market and established the colony via the compass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ming_Compass.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Diagram of a Ming dynasty mariner's compass, Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Great_Inventions#/media/File:Ming-marine-compass.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;FOUR Great Inventions&amp;quot;. China's Foreign Trade.05(2012):94.&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Compass, One of the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China&amp;quot;. China Week.04(2003):35.&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁才全，黄惠贤. 《中华文明光耀寰宇 中国古代的“四大发明”及中华医药学》. 1995:1-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*Four Great Inventions四大发明&lt;br /&gt;
*Devil Valley Master 鬼谷子&lt;br /&gt;
*lodestone 天然磁石&lt;br /&gt;
*south-governor司南&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Jing Zong Yao (General Military Principles) 《武经总要》&lt;br /&gt;
*Zeng Gongliang曾公亮 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ding Du丁度&lt;br /&gt;
*south-pointing fish指南鱼&lt;br /&gt;
*Dream Pool Essays 《梦溪笔谈》&lt;br /&gt;
*wet suspension compass 水罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*dry compass旱罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*Eight Trigrams八卦&lt;br /&gt;
*gimbal常平架&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
*What’s the earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature? (Devil Valley Master, found in the 4th century BC)&lt;br /&gt;
*When did the earliest south-pointing device appear? (In the Warring States Period)&lt;br /&gt;
*Why had the south-governor not been applied in a wide range? (In the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects.)&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences between the south-governor and the south-pointing fish? (The south-governor seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. While the south-pointing fish was made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth’s magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south.)&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the two types of magnetic needle compass? (wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass)&lt;br /&gt;
*What’s the symbol of the original shape of the compass? (the square plate symbolized earth and the circular disc symbolized heaven)&lt;br /&gt;
*What did the navigator depend on before the invention of the compass? (Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
四大家&lt;br /&gt;
儒家&lt;br /&gt;
墨家&lt;br /&gt;
道家&lt;br /&gt;
法家--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 01:42, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A. Writing Brush'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush is a writing and painting tool originated from China and is one of the four treasures of the study, writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. Its history dates back to the Neolithic Age, which has been 5000 or 6000 years up to now. However, the physical object of writing brush was found in a Chu tomb in the Warring States periods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Qin dynasty, writing brush had its own basic model. It is said that the General Meng Tian in the Qin dynasty who was a supervisor of the construction of the Great Wall invented the writing brush. Therefore, in the hometown of writing brush --- Hengshui, Hubei province and Huzhou, Zhejiang province, people commemorate and celebrate the invention of writing brush by making dumplings and drinking on the 3rd of the 3rd lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han dynasty, as the calligraphy grew vigorously, the making technique of writing brush has become more mature. The development of calligraphy promoted the shape of writing brush with excellent workmanship and started to pursue the decoration except for its function.  The diameter of the pen-holder was from thick above to thinner below.It was no longer just a writing and painting tool, but an object worthy of appreciating and collecting. What’s more, writing brush-making industry came into being and grew gradually which made writing brush-making as a professional technology. Compared with the Qin dynasty, the writing brush in the Han dynasty was made more exquisite as people paid more attention to the comfort and feeling when they used it to write or paint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei and Jin dynasties, the process of making writing brush was fundamentally similar to that in the previous dynasties. It only had little difference in the length and diameter of pen-holder for the user’s convenience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being in the history, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province play a role as the center of writing brush manufacturing all over the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly was rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song dynasty, writing brush manufacturing technology reached its peak. Xuanzhou was still the center of manufacturing and many new types of brushes were produced and the &lt;br /&gt;
classification of brushes was more specialized. However, Xuan writing brush gradually lost its former level in workmanship because every place across the country had its own way to make writing brushes. The best choice of materials for the pen heads was not only the rabbit hair any more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A batch of masters of making brushes appeared in the Huzhou of Zhejiang province in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, such as Wu Yunhui, Feng Yingke and Lu Wenbao. Writing brush made in this place, known as Hu writing brush, was characterized by pointed tip, even brush hair, round brush belly and flexible hair. Since the Qing dynasty, Huzhou has been the center of writing brush manufacturing. At the same time, several well-known writing brushes emerged in succession, among which writing brushes respectively made by Li Dinghe in Shanghai and made by Wu Yunhui in Jiangxi have won prizes in the international fairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Qing dynasty, with the incoming of western paintings, traditional Chinese realistic paintings began to fail and the writing brush was renovated. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou. At present, painting brushes produced in Shanghai, Suzhou and Beijing also enjoy high reputation.&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush can be classified according to the usage, shape, material of its head and so on. Brushes can be used to write or paint. Based on its shape, there are brushes with round hair and brushes with pointed hair. What’s more, materials for the head part of writing brushes includes goat hair, yellow weasel hair, black rabbit hair, pig hair, mouse mustache, and hair of buffalo’s tail. According to the hairs texture, Chinese brushes can be divided into the one with soft hair, mixed hair and hard hair. Considering the length of the tip, writing brush can be categorized as three types: small one, middle one and large one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of brushes may possess different functions and usages. Writers prior to the Song dynasty used brushes with hard hair to write. By the Ming and Qing dynasties, as writers wrote larger Chinese characters, brushes used by them were changed from brushes with hard hair to brushes made of goat hair, namely goat-hair brushes, because the length of goat hair was apt to write big characters. Generally, people often use brushes with hard hair to write cursive script and semi-cursive script and always use hard-hair brushes to write regular script, official script and seal script. As for choosing the tip of a writing brush, we should choose appropriate length. If the tip of a brush is long, the tip will not be easy to master, but the brush can contain a lot of ink, suitable for writing cursive script.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a tool and carrier for inheriting and promoting Chinese culture and art, writing brush has forged a unique art of Chinese calligraphy and the distinctive artistic style of Chinese painting. Each dynasty in Chinese history has witnessed famous craftsmen appearing and fine works produced, which helped form a profound cultural accumulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B. Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔锋 the tip of a wring brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔杆 pen-holder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宣笔 Xuan Chinese writing brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
羊毫笔 goat-hair brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼠须笔 mouse-mustache brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C. Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the four treasures of the study?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How long is the history of writing brush?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When was the physical object of writing brush found?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How many centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Classical Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
===Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea===&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei is a bird in Chinese mythology, who was transformed from Yandi's daughter Nüwa. She is also a goddess in Chinese mythology.&lt;br /&gt;
The story is recorded in the Shanhaijing:Three thousand ninety li farther southeast, then northeast, stands Departing-Doves Mountain. On its heights are many mulberry trees. There is a bird dwelling here whose form resembles a crow with a patterned head, white beak, and red feet. It is called Jingwei and makes a sound like its name. She is the younger daughter of Yandi named Nüwa. Nüwa was swimming in the Eastern Sea when she was unable to return to shore and drowned. She then transformed into the bird Spirit-Guardian and regularly carries twigs and stones from the Western Mountains to fill up the Eastern Sea. The Zhang River emanates from here and flows eastward into the Yellow River.&lt;br /&gt;
The story means dogged determination and perseverance in the face of seemingly impossible odds.Based on different research perspectives, people classify the myth into different types of myths. Obviously, the myth is a typical metamorphosis myth, and belongs to the myth of &amp;quot;life after death&amp;quot;, that is, the soul is entrusted to a real substance. The woman drowned in the sea and became a bird to carry out the revenge business of reclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
The myth of “Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea” expresses the most essential and eternal thing about human beings: the fear of survival, and above all, the eternal and unique spirituality of human beings. These archetypal themes express the cultural consciousness of the ancestors arising from their most basic survival. Survival here is simply a cherishing of life. As a result of this initial instinct to preserve life, the sense of crisis gradually spread to a deeper and broader level in later generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Great Flood of Gun-Yu===&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu, also known as the Gun-Yu myth, was a major flood event in ancient China that allegedly continued for at least two generations, which resulted in great population displacements among other disasters, such as storms and famine. People left their homes to live on the high hills and mounts, or nest on the trees. According to mythological and historical sources, it is traditionally dated to the third millennium BCE, or about 2300-2200 BC, during the reign of Emperor Yao.&lt;br /&gt;
Yu tried a different approach to the project of flood control; which in the end having achieved success, earned Yu renown throughout Chinese history, in which the Gun-Yu Great Flood is commonly referred to as &amp;quot;Great Yu Controls the Waters&amp;quot;. Yu's approach seems to have involved an approach more oriented toward drainage and less towards containment with dams and dikes. According to the more fancily embellished versions of the story it was also necessary for him to subdue various supernatural beings as well as recruit the assistance of others, for instance a channel-digging dragon and a giant mud-hauling tortoise (or turtle).&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese civilization, the story &amp;quot;the Great Flood of Gun-Yu&amp;quot; played an important role in healing water. In the process of curing water, Yu relied on the concepts of hard work, making the best use of the situation, scientific treatment of water and putting people first, and overcame many difficulties to achieve success. This led to the formation of the spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation. The spirit of the Great Yu is the source and symbol of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Legendary of Nian===&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese mythology, a Nian is a beast that lives under the sea or in the mountains. The character nian more usually means &amp;quot;year&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;new year&amp;quot;. The earliest written sources that refer to the nian as a creature date to early 20th century. As a result, it is unclear whether the Nian creature is an authentic part of traditional folk mythology or a part of a local oral tradition which was recorded in the early 20th century. Nian is one of the key characters in the Chinese New Year with scholars citing it as the reason behind several practices during the celebration such as wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks. Various aspects of cultural practices relating to Chinese New Year are now included as part of the nian legend. Once every year at the beginning of Chinese New Year, the nian comes out of its hiding place to feed, mostly on men and animals. During winter, since food is sparse, he would go to the village. He would eat the crops and sometimes the villagers, mostly children. There are several accounts as to how it looked, such as the way some sources cited that it resembles a flat-face lion with a dog's body and prominent incisor. Other authors described it as larger than an elephant with two long horns and many sharp teeth. The weaknesses of the nian are purported to be a sensitivity to loud noises, fire, and a fear of the color red.&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why people consider the year as a monster is because the earth and sky bring food and clothing, as well as disasters. Therefore, it is important to start the year with a respect for nature and to pray for blessings through rituals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea 精卫填海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yandi 炎帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shanhaijing 山海经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Departing-Doves Mountain 发鸠山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nüwa 女娃&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern Sea 东海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bird Spirit-Guardian 精卫鸟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang River 漳水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu 鲧禹治水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Yao 尧帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nian 年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
new year 新年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who is Nüwa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the younger daughter of Yandi,then transformed into a bird called Jingwei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What can we learn from the Great Flood of Gun-Yu?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the customs of Chinese New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:04, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Face Changing in Sichuan Opera===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vovabulary list===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国古代选官制度--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 12:55, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:yueliang.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese Doors and Windows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early age of human existence, the purpose for the construction of buildings was quite clear: to ensure security and ward off the cold. When doors and windows first came into existence, they only had the primary function of ventilation and lighting. Nowadays, the Chinese character for “window” is 窗（chuang），but in ancient times, its was written as 囱（cong），which, both in meaning and pronunciation is the same as the character for “chimney”. This clearly shows that, in ancient times, windows were used for ventilation, at least they were used more for ventilation than for lighting. The traditional Chinese character for “door” is 門（men），composed of two door leaves (hu, 户), originally meaning a door with two leaves. Thus, a door with two door leaves was called a men, and door with one leaf was known as a hu, 牖（you），which is seldom used now, meant a window in the wall, whereas cong was a window in the roof. It is important to acquire this basic knowledge for our understanding of the evolution of doors and windows. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although no buildings prior to the Qin dynasty have survived, we can imagine how simple they were. Huainanzi. On Mountains contains an illuminative depiction: “When light comes from a crack, a corner is illuminated; when light comes from a window in the wall, the north wall is illuminated; when light comes from the door, all the room is illuminated.” It further comments: “With ten windows fully open, the room is not as bright as when a door is open.” These remarks provide us with plenty of useful information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we know that at that time houses were constructed to face the south, and the direction of doors and windows were consistent with the architectural tradition which lasted thousands of years. Secondly, windows were quite small, to the extent that the area of ten windows was not as big as that of a door. &lt;br /&gt;
Doors and windows at this time only had basic functions. We can assume that no decoration was applied, and that there were even no window rods. Windows with vertical rods appeared in the Han dynasty, which can only be seen in excavated funeral objects. As elaborate funerals were in fashion in the Han dynasty, construction models as funeral objects have occasionally been unearthed from Han tombs. On these objects ancient doors and windows can be identified. During Han times, paper was not used to cover windows. Although papermaking was invented in the Western Han (206BC-25AD), it was not until hundreds of years later that paper was installed in windows. Historic Records of Later Han (Houhanshu), Biography of Liang Ji describes: “All the windows are covered qi and green suo.” Qi is a kind of fabric that can ward off wind and allow light to enter.  &lt;br /&gt;
Great progress was made in architecture when windows with vertical rods came into existence. First of all, it made it possible to enlarge a window. If windows were not covered, the function of a house to ward off wind and cold would be diminished; if windows were too big, it would be difficult to close and block them up. Windows with vertical rods solved these problems perfectly. In addition, as fabric manufacturing in the Han dynasty was quite developed, windows covered with fabrics were both practical and good-looking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Windows with vertical rods began to be commonly adopted in Wei adn Jin times. During this period there was a row of windows with vertical rods installed in the enclosed walls of many private residences. In the competition among literati in garden building, the function of doors and windows became sophisticated. Installed between natural scenes and houses, they acted as partitions. Xie Lingyun (385-433), a famous poet and follower of Buddhism, wrote a beautiful couplet in his On the Mountain Cottage, “Ranges of mountains are invited into the door, and mirror-like quiescent water is displayed in front of the window.” To exhibit natural scenes through doors and windows added to the aesthetic function of doors and windows. &lt;br /&gt;
During the period from the Sui and Tang dynasties to the Song dynasty, doors and windows in constructions gradually matured. From the drawings in the Building Standards, we can see diversified lattice patterns and elaborate carvings in waist panels, showing that a variety of decorative means for doors and windows were in place at that time. However, the style of lattice doors was comparatively simple, with only two types: single-waist-bar type and double-waist-bar type. The “waist bar” was a transversal wood bar inset in the part. Compared with a plank door, this kind of lattice door was better for lighting, more attractive in appearance, and lighter in weight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Song dynasty, windows with vertical rods remained prevalent, while windows with traceries or scroll work were occasionally installed. There were two kinds of lattices used in windows: flat lattice and cuspate lattice.. The cross section of a flat lattice strip was rectangular or square; whereas the cross section of a cuspate lattice strip was a triangle, with an angle pointing outwards and the bottom pointing inwards, so that the indoor side of the lattice could be pasted with paper or fabrics. &lt;br /&gt;
During the evolutionary development of classical doors, between plank doors and lattice doors there was another kind of door called a “soft door”. A soft door was a frame structure, with a waist bar in the middle, and panels were inset in grooves above and below the bar. The advantage of a soft door was that it was light in weight and resistant to deformation. The soft door is considered to be the predecessor of the lattice door. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lattice doors in Song times were wide and low, while in the Ming and Qing such doors (renamed “partition doors) became narrower and higher. Two reasons were attributable to such changes. First, horizontal upper windows were seldom installed on top of partition doors in the Ming and Qing. Second, very often in Ming and Qing constructions, partition formed much of the facade of a house, and an increase in the number of such doors could create a more rhythmic effect, which would also make it easier to evenly distribute the doors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Innumerable doors and windows of the Ming and Qing, either from official buildings or from private residences, have survived today, including all kinds of exquisitely made partition doors and still windows. All the doors and windows illustrated in this book are products of the Ming and Qing dynasties. As the area south of the Yangtze River was prosperous and rich, and possessed a very talented society, doors and windows from this area are especially representative of the talents and adeptness of craftsmen in older times.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 01:05, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 02:29, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:jiaozi.jpg|160px|thumb|right|Jiaozi(A paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the exchange of goods, currency emerged. And at very begining, currency was served by certain recognized equivalents, such as seashells. Gradually precious metals like gold and silver took the place of those equivalents as currency. However, when metal currency was used for a long time, it became worn out and worthless. People realized that they could use other things to replace the metal currency in circulation, so paper currency appeared. The earliest paper currency in the world was the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; of Chengdu, Sichuan province, during the Northern Song Dynasty. China was the first country in the world to use paper currency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Emergence of Jiaozi====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of paper currency in the Northern Song Dynasty was not accidental; it was an inevitable product of socio-political and economic development. With the rapid development of the commodity economy in the Song Dynasty, there was a need for more currency in circulation, but the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation. Iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use. Chengdu was an important economic centre, and the roads to the outside world were extremely rugged, so there was an objective need for a light currency, which is the main reason why paper currency first appeared in Sichuan. Furthermore, although the Northern Song Dynasty was a country of highly centralized feudal dictatorship, the national currency was not uniform and there were several currency zones, each with its own rules, which were not used by the other. In addition, the Song government was frequently attacked by the Liao, Xia and Jin dynasties, and had to issue paper currency to cover its financial deficit. All these reasons led to the creation of the paper currency, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Jiaozi====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, jiaozi was issued freely by merchants. In the early years of the Northern Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; emerged in Chengdu, Sichuan province, for merchants carrying large sums of money who operated a cash deposit business. At this time, jiaozi was only a form of deposit and withdrawal receipt, not currency. With the development of the commodity economy, the use of jiaozi became more and more widespread, and many merchants joined together to set up jiaozi banks specializing in issuing and exchanging jiaozi, and they also opened branch banks in various places. Due to the creditworthiness of the jiaozi bank owners, people could withdraw their money as they came. And the printed designs of jiaozi were too exquisite to be forged, the bank owners began to print jiaozi with a uniform denomination and format, which was issued to the market as a new means of circulation. This kind of jiaozi was already the symbol for minted coins, and really became paper currency. But it had not yet been recognized by the government, and was still issued by private individuals as &amp;quot;private jiaozi&amp;quot;. Not all jiaozi banks were law-abiding and trustworthy. During the Jingde reign (1004-1007), Zhang Yong, the governor of Yizhou, reorganized the jiaozi banks, weeding out the outlaws and exclusively let sixteen wealthy merchant run the banks. It was only then that the issuance of jiaozi was recognized by the government. In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023), the government set up the Yizhou Jiaozi Affairs Department, with one or two officials as supervisors to preside over the issuance of jiaozi, and set up a paper-copying academy to eliminate currency forgery, strictly enforcing the printing process. This was the earliest paper currency officially issued by the government in China - the &amp;quot;official jiaozi&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Influence of Jiaozi====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advent of jiaozi facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation, which is a major achievement in the history of China's currency. In addition, as the earliest paper currency issued in China and even in the world, jiaozi occupies an important position in the history of printing and printmaking, and is of great significance to the study of China's ancient paper currency printing technology, as well as a contribution of China's financial industry to the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] He Shengming.Dictionary of Finance and Economics[M].China Finance and Economics Press,1990.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Paper currency.Modern Chinese Dictionary (7th Edition)[M].The Commercial Press,2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Jiaozi.Modern Chinese Dictionary (7th Edition)[M].The Commercial Press,2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Li You.Facts of The Song Dynasty[M].The Commercial Press,1935.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Xuan Yanwen.A Brief Analysis of Paper Currency in Song Dynasty-Jiaozi as An Example[D].Shanghai Academy of Social Sciences,2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Wang Baoping.On Jiaozi And The Commercial Prosperity of The Song Dynasty[J].Journal of Kaifeng Vocational College of Culture &amp;amp; Art,2010,02:47-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaozi   交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaozi bank   交子铺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
private jiaozi   私交&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yong   张咏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yizhou   益州&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yizhou Jiaozi Affairs Department   益州交子务&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official jiaozi   官交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the earliest paper currency in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why did people in the Northern Song Dynasty give up using iron and copper coins as currency in circulation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How did jiaozi come into being?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Which group of people firstly issued jiaozi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.When was jiaozi officially issued by the government?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What achievements did jiaozi make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What other Chinese paper currency do you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 07:51, 11 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Chinese traditional make up--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 15:02, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Base make up'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.Color make up'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.Tang dynasty make up'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Vocabulary List'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam&amp;diff=107180</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam&amp;diff=107180"/>
		<updated>2020-12-04T03:03:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Zhang Yinliu: /* Zhang Yinliu 张银柳 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). Please write the text and indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. Please also add a vocabulary list and questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|SAFFANA ALSIED 2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|talk]]) 17:07, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument which was widespread at that time. Due to the long history and its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It refers to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument which was widespread at that time. Due to the long history and its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese.--[[User:Root|Root]] ([[User talk:Root|talk]]) 07:36, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period. The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''Guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were formerly made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as Yan Zhu which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called Dai Mao or Yi Jia, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yan Zhu 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Mao 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yi Jia 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It was said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou are painted their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk color. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that he is serious, rarely shows smiling expression and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Kuai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous  like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being like Tathagata(Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen( a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and the strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for Chinese opera facial makeup, a great many foreign friends and domestic men of insight start to explore the mystery of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Four Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards, and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish and Russian.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of the humanity progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡蘦秀）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Li Jun (李俊）or Baoshu (宝树）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilts is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet on to the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs. Stilt-walkers are normally taller than ordinary people, and perform on movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from the &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot; founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing.It was bestowed by Emperor Qianlong, and has a history of more than 250 years. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage protection project.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles, all played by men. The roles are, Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic. Among the 13 roles, the only serious one is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords, that's his work. Others like the young boy, just a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He goes fishing because of his fixed character. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to amuse the audience. Gong-players following drum-players, handsome and ugly, they are just like the final fighters. Then comes the show of Kylin Songzi after they stop playing; Tuotou lying flat; Mr. Plaster and young master raising their waists; Yupo dancing Yangko behind, pulling his two legs; Fisherman using his ribbon to drag Tuotou who hold the ribbon in his mouth; the young boy riding on Tuotou’s waist like a lion. Then comes the going downhill. When it’s done, the show is over. That's the whole performance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair. It will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. Today, Miliangtun Village Stilts as the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, stands out among the stilt fairs in Beijing and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. Miliangtun Village Stilts is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny. A fixed set of performance routines has gradually formed after long-term drills since its founding. It is divided into lead in, head stilt command, separation in formal performance. Stilts-walkers individually perform difficult tricks such as the big jump and the onion-pulling, then amuse and perform in separation, ending with the show of Kylin Songzi, which indicates good luck and peace. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts as a renowned fair,knownas the features of risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. Legs and feet must be agile, jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. Tuotou, for example, he has to play squatting after jumping. Each of the twelve roles has its own talents. Tuotou is an adventurous figure who leads the team. Young boy, Laozuozi and Yupo and even Mr. Plaster, the zany figure, his tricks are amusing and pleasing. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. The centre of balance is extremely difficult to grasp. One must bend his knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts, control the balance with waist, and the upper body and the feet must be coordinated to ensure the balance. Stilt-walkers step on the wooden stilts, swinging from side to side. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:46, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:example.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. &lt;br /&gt;
Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and Three Su(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called Three Su. What else, Su Xun is the their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they both advocated prose and opposd parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their sucessive waves of innovation of ancient ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasty. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. &lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in advocating the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong , now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as&amp;quot; Liu Liuzhou &amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Changan and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor .&lt;br /&gt;
was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu &amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot; Liu Liu &amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu &amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude in writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Minayang city in Sichuan province.&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the odd style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. In 19 years old, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later in 27 years old, he determined to study hard. After decade of hard work, he made a huge academic progress.&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world &amp;quot;, to&amp;quot; apply to the present &amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of that social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was native in Meishan in Sichuan . He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty .&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding man in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. His was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage. Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou , now Sichuan province. In the Jiayou second year (in 1057), he with his brother Su Shi climbed jinshi branch.&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and On the Six Kingdoms. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode , such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo . He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature aimed to serve the society first, that means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In Jiayou second year (in 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot; , including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text. His prose was natural and simple and little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative. His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
Although there was seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their respective cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature. It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome. Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of the Tang Dynasty studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the six dynasties, but also laid a good creative foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language. While although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theory and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said :&amp;quot; Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representatives of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]房本文. 士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微[D].南京大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]侯本塔.论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修[J].三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2014,36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]何蕾.中唐古文运动:社会转型背景下的文体之变[J].青海社会科学,2017(03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]罗书华.论唐宋古文运动非以骈文为对立面[J].上海师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,42(05):61-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]芦思宏.略论中西文学的复古倾向——以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例[J].中外文化与文论,2016(01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]宋芸.试从唐宋古文运动看“文”与“道”的关系[J].黑龙江教育学院学报,2013,32(04):114-115.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]王亚平.论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴[J].东北师大学报,2001(06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]许和亚.唐宋古文运动革新文风的艺术契机[J].兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版),2014,30(04):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]张剑. 唐宋古文运动的文学维度[N]. 人民政协报,2019-10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]张剑. 唐宋古文运动的思想维度[N]. 人民政协报,2019-08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]赵鲲.中国文学中的两大文学变革运动——古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较[J].解放军艺术学院学报,2016(01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]周振甫.唐宋八大家论[J].中华活页文选(教师版),2016(12):25-31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 08:22, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、A Brief Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、Emergence and Development&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、Different Schools&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Traditional Pipa Music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing, or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, especially women, believed that thanks to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to fight the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty that the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not completely eradicated in China. Probably, a more competent decision was made to give the werewolf woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theme of fatal love in the stories of werewolf foxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling, this suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their evil ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summing up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the first Chinese dynasties, the image of werewolf foxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsune are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari himself is sometimes depicted as a fox. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shape shifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pu Song-ling. Fox charm. Monks-wizards. // Eastern literature. –2008. - P.280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu, Ken. Good Hunting.// Strange Horizons. - 2012. - p. 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kang Xiaofei. The cult of the fox: Power, gender and popular religion in late imperial and modern China//Columbia University Press. – New York, 2006. – Pp.269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now,Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional  decoration and aesthetics,which &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot its name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. ut it Money in China not only &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;. Therefore, for &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots.The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots ,so as to make a group of varied knots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragons.Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]李库.符号学视角下的中国结解读.[J]艺海2016(08) : 125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]李立芳，孙建君.民间绳结[M].武汉：湖北美术出版社，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]许星.路论中国结[J].丝绸,2004(02) : 46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]邬红芳.中国结的意象美学特征[J]装饰，2004(09) : 120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]王眯珠，孙荪，曲洪建.怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[J].丝绸，2014(11):43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Mythology===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological history about religious, history, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, force and weak and so forth. Panku is an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology. In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Panku Creates the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Nü Wa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.4 Yu Rebuilt the Earth====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese gods and immortals--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 16:09, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān unambiguously means a man who has reached immortality, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang dynasty and Song dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of late Tang dynasty and Song dynasty in China, also known as the &amp;quot;Classical Prose Movement&amp;quot;, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its core. The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose of the pre-Qin period and of Han dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from Han dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they could revive the Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement tended to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only great writers but also great theorists, forming the foundation of it. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that it could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the deaths of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768 – 824), courtesy name Tuizhi, also known his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who significantly influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another famous poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 prosses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive pross is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773 – 819), courtesy name Zihou, also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese literature, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been classed as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is ''Jiangxue''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007 – 1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the ''shi'' and ''ci'' genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. Together with Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Su Shi, Ouyang Xiu was considered to be one of the Article four all through the ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Pross Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of pross in China, and acted as a fine example for later scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang dynasty and the Song dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Pross Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles. 师者，所以传道授业解惑也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape. 醉翁之意不在酒，在乎山水之间也。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who was the first promoter of Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When was the term &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot; first brought up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture of Red envelope and Lucky money--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 09:02, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tradition of Red envelope and Lucky money--[[User:Root|Root]] ([[User talk:Root|talk]]) 08:04, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky money tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, a red envelope or a red packet (Mandarin: hóngbāo) is a monetary gift which is given during holidays or special occasions such as weddings, graduation or the birth of a baby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
利市 /Lì shì/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
紅包 /Hóngbāo/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism 儒教 /Rújiào/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought of Confucius 孔子思想 /Kǒngzǐ sīxiǎng/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar new year lucky money to children and the elderly？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.1 The orgin and development of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature, during the Warring States period, the complete twenty-four solar terms were basically formed, and during the Qin and Han dynasties, the complete twenty-four solar terms system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.[[1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.2 The definition and classification of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (术语)&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the meddle part of a month is called qi (气). ( Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it. ) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate. The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.3 The conventions in different solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.4 Importance and values===&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===17.4.1 Importance in ancient times===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. The 24 solar terms have played an  important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives. For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立), that is, the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter , have always been important festivals in history. At the time of these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival, which is also known as China's four traditional festivals, along with Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===17.4.2 Values in modern society===&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation. It still has its practical values in modern society.&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture. Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and reflect the harmonious relationship between man and nature. Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References:[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 10:11, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality, It has strong artistic appeal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. Yuefu Poetry Collection introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' . For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu.&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division.&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods.&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
1. 毕继万. 跨文化非语言交际. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[M], 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 蔡华. 试论中西饮食文化的差异. 邵阳学院学报[J]，2007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 杜学增. 中英文化习俗比较. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[M],1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Eight major cuisines of China ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Paper Cutting 剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terms and Expressions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Questions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Chinese Medical Sage- Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 215 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation of six classics, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lifting common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Red Culture===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese red culture is unique in the world. As a very important cultural resource, it has both tangible culture and intangible culture. Red culture in China refers to the advance culture with Chinese characteristics created by party and people in revolutionary years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has brilliant history and splendid civilization in ancient times. However, with the Opium War of 1840, China was plunged into the darkness of domestic turmoil and foreign aggression. Despite of all efforts that countless dedicated patriots had made, they still failed to change the plight. The October Revolution in Russia brought Marxism-Leninism. With Communism as the the highest ideal and ultimate goal, the Communist Party of China shouldered the historic mission of national rejuvenation. With the firm leadership of the party, Chinese people embraced national independence, people's liberation, national reunification and social stability, and stepped into a new era of prosperity and happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red culture is condensed by the Communist Party of China in the great struggle of leading the Chinese revolution. It is an advanced Marxism culture that was inherited and developed in the new period of socialist construction. It's a collectivism culture of bravery, sacrifice and devotion that seeks happiness for the Chinese people and rejuvenation for the Chinese nation.Red culture is embodied in the aspects of ideal belief, value pursuit and spiritual outlook, and is integrated into material remains, mechanism behaviors and cultural and artistic forms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, red culture is a revolutionary culture, which was formed by the Chinese Communist Party in the great struggle of leading the Chinese revolution. After the founding of People's Republic of China, the Communist Party of China led the Chinese people to inherit and carry forward the revolutionary culture. In the new period of socialist construction and reform and opening up, a vigorous and advanced socialist culture was formed, which enriched and developed the connotation of red culture. Revolutionary culture and advanced socialist culture are two major components of red culture, and are the core value and spiritual subject of contemporary Chinese culture. As for Chinese red culture, Among them, Marxism is the soul, the common ideal of socialism with Chinese characteristics is the theme, the national spirit and the spirit of the times are the essence, and the socialist concept of honor and disgrace is the foundation. These four aspects influence, infiltrate and interact with each other, revealing the essential characteristics of red culture scientifically and completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Symbols'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “red” in “red culture” has many symbols. Chinese people have “red” complex since ancient time. Red represents authority. For, example, official documents are also called red heading documents. Red represents courage. Red is the color of Chinese national flag. Chinese military strategists and generals have a deep understanding of the role of red in war, so they use red flags to unite their morale, inspire their fighting and their courage, and summon the spirit of going forward bravely and not fearing sacrifice. Red represents honor and auspiciousness. For instance, the places are always adorned with red for conference and ceremony. People are awarded with red flower and red certificates. Red represents revolution. When Marx was asked about &amp;quot;favorite color&amp;quot; in his early years, he clearly answered &amp;quot;red&amp;quot;. In 1864, First International was founded, and its logo was red. The first army of Communist Party of China was named Red Army, and Ruijin, the first revolutionary base area, was called Red Capital. There were also red boats in South Lake and red flags in Jinggangshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Values'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red culture has many values. Red culture has the value of history. It witnesses the early development history of the Communist Party of China. It shows the inevitability of the socialist road in China. And it is an important weapon to guide the success of Chinese revolution. Besides, red culture has the value of civilization. Carrying forward the red culture is an urgent need to cultivate a new national spirit. Red culture is important for the construction of socialism culture and ideology. Moreover, red culture has the value of economy. Red culture is a powerful driving force for the development of socialist market economy. It is an important medium of economic development under the new historical conditions. The red cultural industry has become a new economic growth point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Red Culture in Nanchang'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchang is the capital city of Jiangxi Province and it is where August 1st uprising took place. Nanchang is renowned as the cradle of Chinese revolution and the place where the military flag rose. Because in August 1st uprising, communist party of china formed its first army in Nanchang. There are lots of red culture resources in Nanchang. &lt;br /&gt;
Bayi Square is at the center of Nanchang city. It was built to memorize August 1st uprising. Bayi Square highlights the theme of &amp;quot;Bayi History and Culture&amp;quot; in all directions. The memorial area, cultural area, reminiscence area and leisure area of Bayi Square show Bayi Uprising in different forms. The landmark in the square is Bayi Nanchang Uprising Memorial Tower. Besides, Nangchang August 1st Memorial Hall is a special memorial hall established to commemorate Nanchang Uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
red culture 红色文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opium War 鸦片战争&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
red heading documents 红头文件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
red army 红军&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
August 1st uprising 八一起义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the historical background of the birth of red culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are two major components of red culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many symbols dose the word &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; in red culture has? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How many values dose red culture has? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the landmark in Bayi Square?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ancient Tea Horse Road===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Tea Horse Road is a folk international trade route that exists in southwest China and is a corridor for ethnic economic and cultural exchanges with horses as the main means of transportation. The ancient tea horse road is divided into two routes: the Sichuan-Tibet line and the Yunnan-Tibet line. The ancient tea horse road originated from the ancient southwest frontier of the tea horse mutual market, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, in the Ming and Qing dynasties, and most prosperous in the middle and late World War II. The ancient Tea Horse Road divided into Shanxi-Gan, Shanxi-Kangtang (folk called wade ancient road, Sichuan-Tibet line is part of it), Yunnan-Tibet and other three main routes, connecting Sichuan, Yunnan-Tibet, extending into the territory of Bhutan, Sikkim, Nepal, India, until reaching West Asia, West Africa, the Red Sea coast. 5 March 2013, the Tea Horse Road was listed by the State Council as the seventh batch of national key cultural relics conservation units.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Historical Routes====&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient tea horse road  is divided into:&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Shanxi-Gansu tea horse road is the main route for tea to travel westward in mainland China and exchange for horses. It is one of the main routes of the ancient Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Shanxi and Tibet tea horse road (wade ancient road), began in the Han Dynasty, formed by the Shanxi merchants and the ancient southwest border tea and horse each other. Due to the Ming and Qing dynasties, the government control of tea trafficking, tea trafficking sub-regional, including the most prosperous tea horse trading market in Kangding, known as the wade ancient road.&lt;br /&gt;
3. the ancient Yunnan-Tibet Tea Horse Road. Formed around the late sixth century AD, it is south of Yunnan's main tea producing areas in Xishuangbanna Yiwu, Pu'er City, intermediate through today's Dali Bai Autonomous Prefecture and Lijiang City, Shangri-La into Tibet, directly to Lhasa. Some also re-exported from Tibet to India and Nepal, is an important trade channel between ancient China and South Asia.&lt;br /&gt;
4.Sichuan-Tibet Tea Horse Road is a part of the Shan-Kang-Tibet Tea Horse Road, east of Yazhou edge tea production Ya'an, after playing arrow furnace (now Kangding), west to Lhasa, Tibet, and finally through to Bhutan, Nepal and India, a total length of nearly four thousand kilometers, is an essential bridge and link between ancient Tibet and the interior.&lt;br /&gt;
There are three main routes of the ancient tea-horse road: the Qinghai-Tibet line (the ancient Tang and Tibetan road), the Yunnan-Tibet line and the Sichuan-Tibet line. Among the three ancient tea-horse roads, the Qinghai-Tibet line was established in the Tang Dynasty and developed earlier, while the Sichuan-Tibet line was the most influential and well-known later. These three routes are closely related to Chengdu, among them, the Yunnan-Tibet route and the Sichuan-Tibet route must pass through Chengdu, and their development is closely related to the tea-horse trade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Historical Value====&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road in the north and the ancient Tea Horse Road in the south. The ancient Tea Horse Road, a passage that once played an important role in the birth and development of the Chinese nation just like the Silk Road, has been gradually buried in the dust of history with the washing away of modern civilization. However, its history and value will always shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Golden Road of Tourism&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient tea-horse road tour has unique scenery, profound cultural connotation, exclusive resources and is unparalleled in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Ancient Roads for the Propagation of Civilization&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient Tea Horse Road was not only an important migration corridor for the ancient ancestors between Wei-Tibet and present Sichuan and Yunnan, but also an important aperture for the spread and exchange of ancient civilizations between present Sichuan, Yunnan and Tibet.&lt;br /&gt;
3.Migration Corridor of National Cultures&lt;br /&gt;
On this ancient road, which stretches for more than 10,000 miles, Chinese, Tibetan, Yi, Naxi, Lisu, Hani, Kino, Qiang, Pumi, Bai, Nu, Jingpo, Achang and other ethnic groups have flourished here for thousands of years, highlighting the diversity and original form of ethnic culture in southwest China.&lt;br /&gt;
4.Religious Propagation Road&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the tea-horse trade and the extension of the ancient tea-horse route, Tibetan Buddhism spread widely along this route on the Tibetan Plateau and surrounding areas. The development and spread of Tibetan stupas can be roughly divided into two routes: one is Tibet - Qinghai - Gansu - Inner Mongolia - the other is Tibet - Qinghai - Gansu - Inner Mongolia. -Liaoning--Jilin--Heilongjiang--Beijing--Hebei --Henan--Jiangsu; second, Tibet--Yunnan--Sichuan. --Guangxi--Hubei.&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Path of National Spirituality&lt;br /&gt;
You can't talk about the ancient tea-horse road without mentioning the horse gangs. The horse gangs have formed a unique cultural carrier in the course of thousands of years. Their spirit is attached to this ancient road, and become part of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
6.The Road of National Unity and Integration&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient tea-horse road is like a huge net in southwest China, through which people of all nationalities strengthen their ties and communication, promote political, economic and cultural interaction, development and integration among all nationalities, and enhance the emotional ties between them.&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Road of Securing the Borders&lt;br /&gt;
The expansion of the ancient tea-horse road and the flourishing of the tea-horse trade contributed to the stability and consolidation of China's southwest frontier.&lt;br /&gt;
8.the road to economic development&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand-Year Tea Horse Trail contributed to the formation of many towns in the region through the tea and horse trade, which greatly contributed to the economic development of the region.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:42, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient Tea Horse Road(茶马古道)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sichuan-Tibet Line（川藏线）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Yunnan-Tibet line（滇藏线）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.wade ancient road（蹚古道）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is  the ancient tea horse road ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What do you know about the history of the ancient tea horse road?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many main routes  does the ancient tea-horse road conclude?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the historical value?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 04:15, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four satirical novels in ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
As a result of the bourgeois reformists and democratic revolutionaries strongly advocated, the novel creation in the late Qing Dynasty got unprecedented development, and a large number of influential novels emerged, forming a prosperous situation of the novel creation in the late Qing Dynasty.The emergence of the &amp;quot;Four Major denunciation novels&amp;quot; in the late Qing Dynasty is an important sign that The creation of Chinese novels has entered another prosperous period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Four satirical novels in ancient China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Nie Hai Hua'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. the Travels of an Old Man'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. The Records of Officialdom Exposure'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. 20 years witness strange present situation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Conclution'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
Shadow Puppets(皮影戏)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Confucian Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian school is an academic school founded by Confucius, developed by Mencius, and composed by Xunzi. Today, it still retains a certain vitality. Confucian school takes Confucianism as its guiding ideology whose central ideas are forgiveness, loyalty, filial piety, brotherhood, courage, benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith. &lt;br /&gt;
Confucian school was on an equal footing with the other hundred schools in the pre-Qin period. After the First Emperor of Qin, also called Qin Shihuang, burned books and buried scholars alive, the development of the Confucian school suffered a serious defeat. Then, in order to maintain the feudal autocratic rule, Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty followed Dong Zhongshu's advice of &amp;quot;banishing other schools of thought and worshiping Confucianism only&amp;quot; and imposed restrictions on thought, which led to the revival of Confucian school. The concepts of &amp;quot;Confucian school&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Confucian Religion&amp;quot; should be distinguished since Confucian school is a school of theory, Confucianism a social stratification, and Confucian religion a belief. &lt;br /&gt;
Laozi founded Chinese Taoist school; Confucius started Chinese Confucian school; Sun Tzu initiated Chinese military strategist school; Mozi was the founder of Mohism in the early Warring States. Confucianism contributes to guiding the code of conduct and constructing social order; Daoism focuses on fostering the view of nature and the orientation of spiritual development; Legalism serves the system construction of national political management.; the concepts of Universal Love and utilitarianism are two cornerstones for the Mohism. The General Unity idea of Confucianism has played an important role in the unification of a nation, the enhancement of national cohesion and the integration of cultural values. After more than two thousand years of development and evolution, Confucian culture has built up a complete ideological system, involving politics, education, morality, ethics, code of conduct, life skills and other aspects. It has cultivated the wisdom and soul of the Chinese people throughout the history, and formed deep-rooted set patterns of thinking, psychology and survival. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Analysis of Confucian culture ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Intelligence development =====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is a great educator, as well as a pioneer and practitioner of mass education. After Confucianism was established as a dominant culture, both the rulers and the public respected the teachings of the sage and attached great importance to education. In this context, a basic requirement is to stay highly cultured and steeped in propriety. After the Emperor Wen initiated the imperial examination system in the Sui Dynasty, those who are good scholars could make an official, which inspired students of poor families to change their lives by studying hard and diligent. For generations, the Chinese people have attached great importance to the education of their children, which is conducive to the improvement of the thinking ability of the whole nation. &lt;br /&gt;
However, the corrupt of bureaucracy and the darkness of officialdom in metaphase and anaphase made many literati feel despairing about official career and discredit about the concept. In addition, the Four Books and Five Classics were the main learning content of Confucianism. Apart from government-run schools, private schools and self-study can hardly meet the requirements of the Six Classical Arts. Therefore, the Four Books and Five Classics were the focus of students, while the Six Classical Arts were not highly valued. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Spiritual guidance =====&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of spirit, Confucianism contends that &amp;quot;As heaven maintains vigor through movements, a gentleman should constantly strive for self-perfection; The terrain is vast, a gentleman carries goods with great virtue.&amp;quot; Benevolent people love each other, which reflects the essence of “Unity of Man and Nature” and also the most brilliant connotation of Confucianism. This philosophy calls for people’s active contributions to the society. It is still alive in modern times, and is the fundamental requirement of people's spiritual orientation in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Order construction =====&lt;br /&gt;
In the age of barbarism and backwardness, a common feature was that a small number of people used power and force to suppress and enslave the majority, thus resulting in labor division and unfair distribution of wealth and generating corresponding social hierarchy and concepts. Given the fact that Confucianism developed in the transitional period of feudal society, the thoughts of Confucius and Mencius were rooted in the idealist view of destiny and did not break the shackles of social hierarchy. In addition, they even advocated the distinguish between the noble and the humble and highlighted the importance of hierarchy division. In this context, the benevolence they advocated had great limitations in political management. The public could not be treated equally in terms of political status. Instead, the so-called benevolence calls for improvement of the living conditions of the public and more benefits from the ruling class. However, its purpose was to maintain social order and reconcile social contradictions. This is also the root cause of feudal rulers’ favoring of Confucianism. In essence, Confucianism did not promote social equality, instead, it worked to maintain the unequal feudal hierarchy that aggravated servitude. In fact, after a long history of feudal rule, the sense of hierarchy would be part of the national psyche. With the progress of times and civilization, the view of destiny and the thought of social order have become psychological shackles of the Chinese people. &lt;br /&gt;
After eliminating the ideology of feudal hierarchy and formalism, some philosophies of Confucianism still generate positive effects on modern society. Specifically, the spirit of benevolence and universal love is conducive to cultivate people’s spirits; the concept of “the country belongs to the public” reflects a sense of social responsibility to make contributions for society, which can be expanded into a sharing social and political philosophy for different countries. Filial piety and brotherhood increase the harmony and stability of family; Loyalty, faithfulness, propriety and forgiveness are conducive to the relationship between different countries, societies and people. &amp;quot;Loyalty&amp;quot; means that people should stay loyal to the country and people; &amp;quot;Friendliness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;forgiveness&amp;quot; play an important role in resolving various contradictions and animosities; when it comes to &amp;quot;filial piety&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;propriety&amp;quot;, many redundant forms inherited from feudal society should be eradicated and be more practical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The contemporary value of Confucian culture ====&lt;br /&gt;
Today, Confucian culture is still of great significance. We must explore the value of Confucian culture on the basis of the excellent tradition of the Chinese nation and by combining the characteristics of the times with and the actual situation. The Confucian culture has affected Chinese more than two thousand years and gone deep into each aspect of Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Ideological and political education =====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian culture calls for “the people-oriented” philosophy, and it places a high priority on human value and dignity. Over the years, the Chinese nation has been influenced by this excellent philosophy. On this occasion, its behavioral pattern and psychological structure are endowed with uniqueness, which is mainly manifested in two aspects. One is to respect yourself, learn how to love and care yourself. Moreover, gain dignity and achieve the development of human value through the continuous improvement of moral cultivation. Second, respect others and show respect for others' personality by respecting, understanding and caring for others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Modern economic construction=====&lt;br /&gt;
Under today’s circumstance, some ideological contents are still alive and produce  positive effects on promoting the economic construction of modernization and fostering modern patriotism emotion of the Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Confucian culture emphasizes the thought of &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; and group consciousness. It is conducive to the cultivation of collectivism and provides a spiritual pillar for China's modern economy. Since Confucian culture reflects a collectivist view on life, individuals are full of sense of duty and responsibility towards others and groups. In this context, their self-cultivation targets at regulating the family, country and the world. Thus, the value of individual is closely linked with the rise and fall of the country, so they have a strong sense of responsibility. &amp;quot;Everyone being responsible for the fate of his country&amp;quot; has been a common belief for thousands of years. Such a social responsibility will give rise to a huge driving force for the development of the country and society.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the consciousness of &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot; and the proposition of &amp;quot;seeking truth&amp;quot; in the Confucian culture strengthen the national spirit and provide a source power for China’s economic modernization. Yi Zhuan put forward: &amp;quot;As heaven maintains vigor through movements, a gentleman should constantly strive for self-perfection.’’ It means that continuous development is the law of nature and that a gentleman should pursue progress and be strong, unyielding resilient and positive. For thousands of years, the Chinese nation has formed a fine tradition of working hard and striving for strength under the influence of these thoughts. Today, we carry forward the spirits of “self-improvement” and &amp;quot;seeking truth&amp;quot; in ways that further enhance national spirits and provide a strong driving force for the socialist modernization.&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the &amp;quot;reform and innovation&amp;quot; concept in Confucian culture is conducive to the expansion of the reform and opening up and the acceleration of China's socialist modernization. On the basis of admitting the fact that the continuous development is the universal law of nature, Confucian culture puts forward the &amp;quot;innovation idea&amp;quot;. The Book of Rites said, &amp;quot;If you can in one day renovate yourself; do so from day to day and let there be daily renovation.&amp;quot; The Book of Changes said, &amp;quot;Reform refers to destroy the old, while innovation means to establish the new.” The concept is not only serves as the theoretical basis for reform and innovation throughout the history, but also provides valuable lessons for the reform in socialist economic and political systems today. Domestically, promoting the innovative spirits can greatly enhance the reform consciousness of the Chinese people. Externally, it is conducive to advancing the opening up by leveraging the global influence of Confucian culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Legal construction =====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian culture places a high priority on personal cultivation, while a highly civilized society under the rule of law must be composed of highly educated citizens. Confucian school, a school with thousands of years of history in China, has become an integral part of the Chinese culture. Nowadays, since China has called for the policy of combining the rule of virtue with the rule of law, it is the time for Confucian culture to find its historical position and fully play its role. Exploring the influence of Confucian culture on the construction of contemporary Chinese rule by law, not only can we help us more deeply understand the traditional culture, but also can promote the process of building the rule of law in contemporary China. &lt;br /&gt;
The rule by virtue thought is an important part of Confucian culture and it emphasizes the importance of moral education. It is a national strategy pursued by ancient Chinese rulers and a method of national governance embodying reference significance in today’s China. In terms of national governance, Confucianism emphasizes the importance of morality, believing that national governance should not mainly rely on harsh punishment, instead, moral education should be applied to reform people. Confucius said, &amp;quot;By governing with virtue, rulers will be loved by the public, just like stars surround the North Star.&amp;quot; By comparing rulers to the North Star and people to the stars, Confucius emphasized the importance of moral governance. &lt;br /&gt;
How to rule by virtue? First of all, rulers should pay attention to their personal cultivation and develop good moral characters, so that they can set a good example for the public. Only when officials and common people obey the ruler sincerely, can a good social atmosphere be formed. Secondly, since Confucianism takes &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; as its core and calls for the rule of virtue, many people subconsciously believe that Confucianism denies the role of criminal law and that Confucian culture does not call for the rule of law. In fact, this is not the case. While Confucianism advocates the rule of virtue, it also emphasizes the supplementary role of rule of law. Confucius said, &amp;quot;Sages believe that national governance must combine the rule of virtue and law.&amp;quot; That is to say, if people are governed by systems and laws, they seek for impunity but lack of conscience; however, if they are guided by morality and etiquette, they will have a sense of right and wrong and will impose strict requirements on themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, we should clearly realize that, although Confucian culture is an excellent traditional culture in China, it was generated from the feudal society and its original intention was to maintain the feudal autocratic monarchy. Therefore, it inevitably has some drawbacks and limitations. Under this circumstance, we must analyse Confucian culture dialectically and explore the value of Confucian culture. At the same time, we should discard the bad habits and unfavorable factors left by it, so as to better carry forward our traditional culture and accelerate the construction of the rule of law in contemporary China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Confucius institute ====&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status and the increasingly extensive international exchanges, Chinese culture has won wider foreign attention and the world is more eager to learn and understand the Chinese culture. The Confucius Institute project, founded in 2004, emerges in response to the call of the times. Today, Confucius Institutes have spread throughout Asia, Africa, The Americas, Europe and Oceania. Fundamentally speaking, its is conducive to the &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot; of Chinese culture since language is an important carrier of Chinese culture. It is of positive significance to the construction of China's national image, the promotion of China's international influence, the realization of wider international communication.&lt;br /&gt;
The rapid development of Confucius Institutes has fully demonstrated the needs and aspirations of people around the world to learn Chinese and learn more about China, but there are still some problems in this process. Today, countries are committed to spreading their own language and culture, so there is a fierce competition in international cultural promotion. In addition, the Confucius Institutes is struggling to achieve sustainable development. Internally, its development has been restricted by many factors, including the shortage of teachers and textbooks, the low quality and the lack of pertinence. At present, Confucius Institutes are prevalent all over the world, but the promotion strategy seeking for quantity and speed results in a serious shortage of teachers capable of teaching Chinese as a foreign language. According to statistics, there is a global shortage of at least five million TCSL teachers. Secondly, the lack of high-quality and localized teaching materials for Chinese has also become a bottleneck for the development of Confucius Institutes. The shortage of Chinese textbooks affects the depth of cultural communication of Confucius Institutes directly. Thirdly, Confucius Institutes are not capable of spreading the ideological depth of the Chinese culture. Although the textbooks are rich in content, they mainly focus on promoting folk culture by introducing Chinese food, tea and wine, traditional Chinese medicine and martial arts. Meanwhile, they rarely involve the ideological essence of traditional Chinese culture and the modern value of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucius Institutes should fully explore the modern significance of Confucianism and cast the quintessence of Chinese culture, and strengthen the spread of the core idea of Chinese culture and its modern cultural value. The connotation of Chinese culture is very rich. What Confucius Institutes should spread is not all the contents of Chinese culture, but the contents with universal value that are different from other countries and represent the essence of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and expressions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒家Confucian school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒学Confucianism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒教Confucian religion &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
兼爱 Universal love&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
恕、忠、孝、悌、勇forgiveness, loyalty, filial piety, brotherhood, courage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仁、义、礼、智、信benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学而优则仕 A good scholar will make an official&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四书五经  the Four Books and Five Classics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天行健，君子当自强不息；地势坤，君子以厚德载物。As heaven maintains vigor through movements, a gentleman should constantly strive for self-perfection; The terrain is vast, a gentleman carries goods with great virtue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天下兴亡，匹夫有责 Everyone being responsible for the fate of his country&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s the central ideas of Confucian culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s the difference among Confucian school, Confucianism and Confucian religion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you think of the relationship between Confucian school, Taoist school, Mohist school, Legalist school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s the Six Classical Arts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What you think of the ancient influence of Confucian culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you think Confucian culture still has its contemporary values in China? And why?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you think of the current situation of the development of the Confucian institute?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ch'ien Chung-shu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ch'ien Chung-shu (1910-1998), a well-known scholar, writer, translator and literary researcher, was born into an education family in Wuxi, Jiangsu Province. In Chinese academic circles, Qian was ranked with Rao Zongyi, a master in academic circles, and both were called &amp;quot;South Rao and North Qian&amp;quot;. He was admitted to Tsinghua University in 1929 and got to know Yang Jiang in 1932. Qian became famous soon after the enrolment, not only for the 15 mark of his mathematics, but for his excellent Chinese and English, especially full marks in English. Qian had an engagement with Yang the year after their acquaintance and went to study at Oxford University in England along with her. In 1937, he obtained the bachelor's degree from Oxford with the treatise ''China in the English Literature of the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries'', and his daughter Qian Yuan was born the same year. He wrote a great many profound literary works in his lifetime. When it comes to Ch'ien Chung-shu, people would think of his representative work ''Fortress Besieged'', which was published in 1947.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a realistic satirical novel, ''Fortress Besieged'' is known as &amp;quot;The New Scholars&amp;quot; in the 1940s. The novel is centralized on Fang Hongjian,who returned from studying abroad at the beginning of the War of Resistance against Japanese Aggression. It depicts the struggles in love, marriage,career and life of a group of intellectuals who were far away from the times and the people during the War of Resistance against Japanese Agression. It reveals their inner poverty, emptiness and lowliness, criticizes the dark reality of the Kuomintang-controlled areas, and reveals the crisis of modern civilization and the dilemma of modern life. In the preface of the book, Qian said that, &amp;quot;In this book I intended to write about a certain segment of society and a certain kind of people in modern China. In writing about these people, I didn’t forget they are human beings, still human beings with the basic nature of hairless, two-legged animals. &amp;quot;The novel is like an X-ray mirror that reveals the deformed characters and ugly souls of those &amp;quot;hairless and two-legged animals&amp;quot; and analyzes the cultural matrix which is responsible for the deformed characters and ugly souls of these &amp;quot;latest style&amp;quot; literati. Yang Jiang said, &amp;quot;The main connotation of ''Fortress Besieged'' is that those who are besieged by the city want to escape, while those outside want to rush in. This is what most people wish for in life, whether in marriage or career. &amp;quot;The meaning of &amp;quot;fortress besieged&amp;quot; is also stated several times in the novel. It tells people that life is a besieged city everywhere, people unite and depart and go repeatedly, with no end in sight and everlasting confusion and dilemma. The questions that Qian raised in the novel refer to a question of universal significance, which is the crisis of modern civilization and the dilemma of modern life as a whole. In December 1990, the television series ''Fortress Besieged'' was broadcast on China Central Television(CCTV) and enjoyed great popularity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ch'ien Chung-shu has made significant achievements in literary creation. He has wrote the collection of essays ''Written in the Margins of Life''(1941), the collection of short stories ''Humans·Beasts·Ghosts''(1946), and the novel ''Fortress Besieged''(1947).  Both his essays and novels are wise and meaningful. Qian has read Chinese history, philosophy and literary classics in depth and has studied western old and new literature, philosophy and psychology. Many of his works, such as ''Limited Views:Essays on Ideaas and Letters'' and ''Patchwork:Essays on Art and Literature'', have enjoyed high reputation in academic circles both at home and abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''China in the English Literature of the Seventeenth and Eighteenth centuries''     《十七十八世纪英国文学中的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fortress Besieged''     《围城》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuomintang-controlled areas     国统区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Written in the Margins of Life''     《写在人生边上》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Humans·Beasts·Ghosts''     《人·兽·鬼》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Limited Views:Essays on Ideas and Letters''     《管锥编》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Patchwork:Essays on Art and Literature''     《谈艺录》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 02:19, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===相声 Cross Talk===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History of Cross Talk===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross talk, in the ancient time was known as onomatopoeia, originally refers to imitate other's voices, also known as neighboring cross talk. It was evolved and further developed from the folk music in North China, and integrated with imitating oral skills and other folk art forms. It is generally believed to be formed during the Emperor Xianfeng （1850—1861）and Emperor Tongzhi（1861—1874）period in Qing dynasty. It’s a folk vocal art that uses jokes or funny questioning and answering to make the audience laugh. In the early years of the Republic of China, cross talk gradually developed from one-person ventriloquism to stand-up one person talk, and the name changed to cross talk. Later, it gradually developed into stand-up cross talk, dual cross talk, and group cross talk. And become a veritable form of art. After years of development, dual cross talk has finally become the most popular form of cross talk among audiences.--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 06:33, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Famous Artists of Cross Talk===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
Go 围棋--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 08:04, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===GO===&lt;br /&gt;
Go is an adversarial game with the objective of surrounding a larger total area of the board with one's stones than the opponent. As the game progresses, the players position stones on the board to map out formations and potential territories. Contests between opposing formations are often extremely complex and may result in the expansion, reduction, or wholesale capture and loss of formation stones.&lt;br /&gt;
A basic principle of Go is that a group of stones must have at least one open point bordering the group, known as a liberty, to remain on the board. One or more liberties enclosed within a group is called an eye, and a group with two or more eyes cannot be captured, even if surrounded. Such groups are said to be unconditionally alive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The general strategy is to expand one's territory, attack the opponent's weak groups (groups that can be killed), and always stay mindful of the &amp;quot;life status&amp;quot; of one's own groups. The liberties of groups are countable. Situations where mutually opposing groups must capture each other or die are called capturing races, or semeai. In a capturing race, the group with more liberties (and/or better &amp;quot;shape&amp;quot;) will ultimately be able to capture the opponent's stones. Capturing races and the elements of life or death are the primary challenges of Go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Players may pass rather than place a stone if they think there are no further opportunities for profitable play. The game ends when both players pass or when one player resigns. In general, to score the game, each player counts the number of unoccupied points surrounded by their stones and then subtracts the number of stones that were captured by the opponent. The player with the greater score (after adjusting for komi) wins the game.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the opening stages of the game, players typically establish positions (or &amp;quot;bases&amp;quot;) in the corners and around the sides of the board. These bases help to quickly develop strong shapes which have many options for life (self-viability for a group of stones that prevents capture) and establish formations for potential territory. Players usually start in the corners because establishing territory is easier with the aid of two edges of the board. Established corner opening sequences are called &amp;quot;joseki&amp;quot; and are often studied independently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dame&amp;quot; are points that lie in between the boundary walls of black and white, and as such are considered to be of no value to either side. &amp;quot;Seki&amp;quot; are mutually alive pairs of white and black groups where neither has two eyes. A &amp;quot;ko&amp;quot; (Chinese and Japanese: 劫) is a repeated-position shape that may be contested by making forcing moves elsewhere. After the forcing move is played, the ko may be &amp;quot;taken back&amp;quot; and returned to its original position.[30] Some &amp;quot;ko fights&amp;quot; may be important and decide the life of a large group, while others may be worth just one or two points. Some ko fights are referred to as &amp;quot;picnic kos&amp;quot; when only one side has a lot to lose. The Japanese call it a hanami (flower-viewing) ko. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Playing with others usually requires a knowledge of each player's strength, indicated by the player's rank (increasing from 30 kyu to 1 kyu, then 1 dan to 7 dan, then 1 dan pro to 9 dan pro). A difference in rank may be compensated by a handicap—Black is allowed to place two or more stones on the board to compensate for White's greater strength. There are different rule-sets (Korean, Japanese, Chinese, AGA, etc.), which are almost entirely equivalent, except for certain special-case positions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aside from the order of play (alternating moves, Black moves first or takes a handicap) and scoring rules, there are essentially only two rules in Go:&lt;br /&gt;
•	Rule 1 (the rule of liberty) states that every stone remaining on the board must have at least one open &amp;quot;point&amp;quot; (an intersection, called a &amp;quot;liberty&amp;quot;) directly orthogonally adjacent (up, down, left, or right), or must be part of a connected group that has at least one such open point (&amp;quot;liberty&amp;quot;) next to it. Stones or groups of stones which lose their last liberty are removed from the board.&lt;br /&gt;
•	Rule 2 (the &amp;quot;ko rule&amp;quot;) states that the stones on the board must never repeat a previous position of stones. Moves which would do so are forbidden, and thus only moves elsewhere on the board are permitted that turn.&lt;br /&gt;
Almost all other information about how the game is played is a heuristic, meaning it is learned information about how the game is played, rather than a rule. Other rules are specialized, as they come about through different rule-sets, but the above two rules cover almost all of any played game.&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are some minor differences between rule-sets used in different countries, most notably in Chinese and Japanese scoring rules, these differences do not greatly affect the tactics and strategy of the game.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except where noted, the basic rules presented here are valid independent of the scoring rules used. The scoring rules are explained separately. Go terms for which there is no ready English equivalent  are commonly called by their Japanese names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two players, Black and White, take turns placing stones of their colour on the intersections of the board, one stone at a time. The usual board size is a 19×19 grid but for beginners, or for playing quick games, the smaller board sizes of 13×13 and 9×9 are also popular. The board is empty to begin with. Black plays first, unless black is given a handicap of two stones or more (in which case, white plays first). The players may choose any unoccupied intersection to play on, except for those forbidden by the ko and suicide rules (see below). Once played, a stone can never be moved and can be taken off the board only if it is captured. A player may also pass, declining to place a stone, though this is usually only done at the end of the game when both players believe nothing more can be accomplished with further play. When both players pass consecutively, the game ends and is then scored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Go	围棋	                heuristic	启发式的&lt;br /&gt;
adversarial game 对抗性游戏	intersection	交叉点&lt;br /&gt;
board	棋盘	                black	黑棋&lt;br /&gt;
formation	阵型	        white	白棋&lt;br /&gt;
move	走棋	                scoring rule	计分规则&lt;br /&gt;
liberty	自由度	                player	棋手&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1, What’s the basic principle of Go?&lt;br /&gt;
A basic principle of Go is that a group of stones must have at least one open point bordering the group, known as a liberty, to remain on the board.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2,Aside from the order of play (alternating moves, Black moves first or takes a handicap) and scoring rules, What are other two essential rules in Go？&lt;br /&gt;
The rule of liberty and  the &amp;quot;ko rule&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, What countries have the most notable scoring rules differences?&lt;br /&gt;
Most notably in Chinese and Japanese scoring rules--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:14, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
The four most handsome men in ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Grottoes of China--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 08:23, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Civil Service Examination System'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 08:27, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Forbidden City'''--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 08:30, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
The Forbidden City (Chinese: 紫禁城; pinyin: Zǐjìnchéng) is a palace complex in Dongcheng District, Beijing, China, and with a total area of 720,000 square meters (180 acres). It lies in the center of Beijing's central axis. Today, the Forbidden City houses the Palace Museum, and was the former Chinese imperial palace and residence of the Emperor of China from the Ming dynasty (since the Yong Le Emperor) to the end of the Qing dynasty, between 1420 and 1924. The Forbidden City served as the home of Chinese emperors and their households and was the ceremonial and political center of the Chinese government.&lt;br /&gt;
The Forbidden City is a national AAAAA tourist attraction and was listed as the first batch of key cultural relics under national protection in 1961. What’s more, it was declared a world cultural heritage in 1987, and listed by UNESCO as the largest collection of preserved ancient wooden structures in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Chinese Marriage Customs'''--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 08:24, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is an ancient country of rites. When it comes to the most important thing  in one’s life---marriage, Chinese people have developed a set of unique and grand ceremonies. Generally speaking, weddings in ancient China need to be approved by parents and arranged by parents .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A.Six Procedures'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are six etiquettes in the process from the negotiation to the completion of marriage, namely Na Cai, Wen Ming, Na Ji, Na Zheng, Qing Qi and the last step Qin Ying. Na Cai is the begining of all the marriage procedures. It refers that if a boy intends to marry a girl,firstly his family must invite a matchmaker to the girl's home to propose marriage. After obtaining the consent of the girl's family , the boy's family should entrust the matchmaker to make a proposal formally with some gifts. Usually, the most common gift is wild goose,which represents fidelity. Besides,mandarin ducks, phoenix and sheep are also frequently-used gifts. Wen Ming means that the boy's family ask the matchmaker to fetch the girl's name and date of birth. There are two purposes of this step: the one is to prevent the marriage of close relatives with the same surname; the other is to assure the compatibility of the potential bride and bridegroom through their “eight characters” of the birth moment. Naji happens after the matchmaker takes back the woman's name and eight characters. If divining an auspicious omen, the boy's family will inform it to the girl’s parents and decide to engage the marriage. What is more, Na Zheng is an important step when the boy sends betrothal presents to the girl and for courtesy the girl will send back part of the presents such as food and some clothes. Qing Qi means that the boy's family choose an auspicious day to hold the wedding ceremony and then dispatch the matchmaker to tell the girl’s family. Qin Ying is the last procedure of the six etiquettes, that is, the groom goes to the bride's home to take the bride to his home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B.Customs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the six steps mentioned above, there are many other customs in the traditional Chinese wedding ceremony. Generally speaking, ancient marriage was ordered by parents and matchmaker, many young people could not master their own marriage. Before wedding ceremony, men and women were not allowed to meet each other in that ancient people were very conservative and most girls were kept in boudoirs. If they met in private before marriage, it would be regarded as a kind of female infidelity and parents would also think it quite unlucky. As a result, newlyweds could only see each other until the day of marriage. On the wedding day, the boy’s family will hold a big banquet at home. Before setting out to pick up bride, the bridegroom should first worship his ancestors for the sake of safety and auspice during the process of picking up the bride.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C.Development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Topic: Chinese cinema (dramas and movies) and its popularity and affection in Vietnam'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Twelve Animals of the Chinese Zodiac''' --Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A.Origin'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B.Development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C.Influence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
Green Tea--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 08:20, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Example.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Diagram.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Traditional clothing Phyo Su Kyi talk 5-11-202&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional dance--[[User:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4]] ([[User talk:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|talk]]) 02:46, 12 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese  Traditional women clothing&lt;br /&gt;
1- History of Chinese clothing&lt;br /&gt;
 History of Chinese clothing China has many ethnic groups with a long history while Han people dominate most periods in history. For thousands of years, generations of clothing designers have devoted themselves to building the Kingdom of Clothes, making the garments that cover the human body into an important component of Chinese culture. The progress of nation can be seen through its changes in clothing styles.Clothing manufacture in China dates back to prehistoric times, at least 7,000 years ago. Archaeological findings of 18,000 year-old artifacts such as bone sewing needles and stone beads and shells with holes bored in them attest to the existence of ornamentation and of sewing extremely early in Chinese civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
A- Chinese Clothing during Qin and Han Dynasties (221 B.C - 220 A.D)&lt;br /&gt;
 The Qin and Han dynasties (221 B.C. - A.D. 220) witnessed the unification of territory as well as written language. Qin Shihuang, the First Emperor of the Qin Dynasty, established many social systems, including one for uniforms to distinguish people's ranks and social positions. China's complete code of costume and trappings was established in the Han Dynasty (206BC-220AD). The yarn-dyeing, embroidering and metal-processing technologies developed rapidly in the period, spurring changes in costume and adornments.&lt;br /&gt;
B-Chinese Clothing during Wei,Jin, South and North Dynasties(220-589)&lt;br /&gt;
 Chinese clothing experienced a rapid development during the Wei, Jin, and Southern and Northern dynasties (220-589). Before 265, the cultures and esthetic views of the peoples in north and south China merged because of the moves initiated by frequent wars. Many philosophical schools of thought influenced both people's lives and the conceptions of clothing design.&lt;br /&gt;
C- Chinese Clothing during Tang Dynasty(618-907)&lt;br /&gt;
 The Tang Dynasty (618-907) wrote the most brilliant page in the history of Chinese clothing. People's clothes were more varied than before because the state was more open to the outside world and people became more cosmopolitan in their thinking. The clothes for women could be called fashionable because they changed rapidly and were showy. Once only a new style came out, many people would be willing to take it.&lt;br /&gt;
D-Chinese Clothing during Song, Yuan, Ming Dynasties&lt;br /&gt;
 Casual wear appeared during the Song Dynasty (960-1279), and clothes were simple and elegant.During the Yuan Dynasty (1206-1368), the Mongolian ethnic group, known as the People on Horseback, was in power. The style of clothing was mainly a combination of Mongolian and Han. Clothes were luxurious for upper class yet simple and unadorned in design.Dramatic changes took place during the Ming Dynasty (1368-1644). A new conception came into being in clothing design, with no limitation to one style and advocating natural beauty, thus bringing vigor and vitality to the clothing culture.&lt;br /&gt;
E- Chinese Clothing during Qing Dynasty&lt;br /&gt;
 During the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), clothes became elegant, poised, and glorious. During the 200 years of the Qing Empire, the entire world witnessed dramatic changes such as the Renaissance in Italy and Columbus's discovery of the Americas, but the changes did not affect traditional Chinese clothing because China had a closed-door policy. People still wore clothes showing rank and lifestyle. The retreat from outside cultures has left a precious heritage for traditional Chinese clothes.&lt;br /&gt;
F-Chinese Clothing from 1930s till Modern Era&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese clothing from 1930s till now, Qipao has become into fashion since then. During 1930s to 1940s, dress is further westernized, tailored to flatter body shape. During 1940s to 1960s, Qipao(Cheongsam) survives as everyday wear in Hong Kong until the late 1960s. &lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary &lt;br /&gt;
Questions &lt;br /&gt;
References.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 17:37, 25 November 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese wine culture--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 08:28, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China Railway High-Speed ​​(CRH)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China Railway High-Speed ​​(CRH) is a high-speed rail service operated by the China Railway.  The introduction of the CRH series was an important part of the 6th National Rail Acceleration, which took place on April 18, 2007.  By the end of 2018, China Railway High Speed ​​served all provinces in China except Taiwan and covered over 29,000 km.  (18,000 miles) the length of passenger routes, which make up about two-thirds of the world's high-speed rail routes served by commercial enterprises.  It is the most widely used rail transport in the world, with 1.713 billion flights in 2017, bringing the total cumulative number of flights to 7 billion.  More than 1000 sets of rolling stock are operated under the CRH brand, including the Hexie CRH1 / 2A / 5, which are rated for a top speed of 250 km / h (160 mph), and the CRH2C / 3 has a top speed of 350 km / h. (  220 mph).  The in-house developed CRH380A has a maximum test speed of 416.6 km / h (258.9 mph) at a commercial speed of 350 km / h.The fastest CRH380BL train reaches a maximum test speed of 487.3 km / h (302.8 mph)  ).  In 2017, China Standardized EMU brand, including CR400AF / BF and CR200J, joined China Railway High Speed ​​and is designated Fuxing along with the letters CR (China Railway).  With gradual planning, the CR brand will replace the existing CRH brand in service.  Depending on the speed, there are 3 categories of high-speed trains: G, D and C (G and some C are the fastest at 350 km / h, D at 250 km / h and C at 200 km / h).                                    &lt;br /&gt;
High speed rail network.        &lt;br /&gt;
High speed rail services were first introduced in 2007 on CRH rolling stock.  They operate on existing lines that have been upgraded to speeds of up to 250 km / h (160 mph), and on newer dedicated high-speed routes rated up to 350 km / h (220 mph).                                              &lt;br /&gt;
CRH service on dedicated high-speed lines&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
My topic: The Chinese language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Putonghua and Dialects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Ancient Chinese and Mordern Chinese &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 Idiomatic phrase -Idioms common sayings,and allegorical sayings&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 language policy.--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 02:24, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Cai Wenji 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Ban Zhao 班昭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Contacting--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Sending Messages with Pigeons&lt;br /&gt;
Sending messages ith pigeons is a way of communicating with people in the ancient times. If you want to send letters, you should tie them to the feet of the pigeons and pass them on to the person to the receiver. As it is not convenient to communicate with people, so clever people take advantage of pigeons which fly fast and can recognize the directions. They trained pigeons and improved the speed of delivery. Generally speaking, the birds themselves will find their way home, just as the weary birds returning to their nests. For example, I live near to my friends. Later, when I have to go somewhere else, I will leave my hometown with my pigeons. One day when I have to contact my friend, I would put a note in the the special case, which is tied to the foot of the pigeon. And then I would release the pigeon, which would fly to my hometown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeons are not only very sensitive to the Earth’s magnetic field, but also are particularly homesick, which are their innate strengths. But to be a carrier pigeon, it’s all about training. The basic purpose of raising carrier pigeons is releasing, competing and using. In order to obtain the ideal carrier pigeon, apart from careful breeding and scientific breeding management, the most important thing is training. All the three steps complement each other. The basic principle of training is based on the biological and physiological characteristics of carrier pigeons and the “Classical conditioning” principle. The basic aim of the training is to train, exercise and improve the quality of pigeons, to give full play to their inherent biological characteristics and strengths. The basic contents of training generally include: basic training, release training, competing training, adaptation training and application training. Training should start from young pigeons, from simple tasks to complex ones, from short distance to long distance, from day to night, from basic training to professional training. In  short, training should start from easy to difficult.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Paper Letters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A letter is a document which conveys information, thoughts and feelings to a specific person. The Chinese character “xin” (letter) means messages in ancient Chinese. Also, it means that the messages are credible. In giving oral messages and writing letters delivered by postmen which conveys information, thoughts and feelings to a specific person, one has to have the following abilities. First, he has the ability to tell the whole story in words and express his thoughts and feelings. Two, he has writing tools. Three, he has a postman to help him deliver messages. Writing letters in person to relatives and friends can not only convey one’s thoughts and feelings, but also give the recipient a feeling of “talking to each other face to face” . With the growth of technology, telephone, telegraph, mail tapes, video tapes, e-mail and other means of communication information came. With the development of society, the relationship between people and society is being reconstructed. Apart from  its traditional function, that is, official correspondence and private correspondence, letters are used for a new purpose. There is a surge in letters which are sent to governments, entrepreneurs, famous scholars for private purposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.E-mails&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five famous mountains.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:00, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Mount Song&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Mount Tai &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mount Hua &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Mount Heng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Mount Heng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Education===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''History'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school)，“Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue”(Government School/Education).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Han till Qing Dynasty, the formation of government institution had been well-established. All the teaching materials and educational training were geared towards the preparation for Imperial examination. After receiving a title in the Imperial examination, one might receive a post in the state bureaucracy. At the same time, private schools were also developing. Most of the famous philosophers and scientists were originated from private schools.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from schooling, “Family education” began to play an important role. Many of the famous historical figures grew up under the education and strict ‘teaching’ by their parents or other senior family members, and they studied hard in order to become successful. For instance, it was well documented that Mencius’s mother had moved three times with her son before she eventually found a proper neighborhood for the son’s education. After the Han dynasty, because of the increased status of Confucianism and its influence, the teaching of “poetry and rites” became the basic content for family education. Loyalty, Filial Piety, Benevolence and Righteousness were core values taught in family education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, there was another form of education system known as “Xue Shu Jiao Yu”. This belongs to neither an institute education nor a family education. These are generally “primary school for the folks”. Sometimes, they were called “Meng Guan”(primary education hall), “Si Shu ” (private school), “Zu Xue” (extended family school) , etc. Most students will first learn how to read characters, then they will learn The Three Character Classic ”, The Hundred Family Surnames, The Thousand Character Classic. Then they will learn the “Four Books”.  In addition, they will also learn Chinese calligraphy and character pairing. In this type of school, the rules and regulations are especiallystrict.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are other methods such as Shuyuan and Guozijian, etc. They all formed a unique way of knowledge teaching and became important system for the development on “study of knowledge”, “teaching method”, etc. All of these formed the basis for today's Chinese education.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Confucian Educational Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical importance of education in Chinese culture is derived from the teachings of Confucius. The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system thus became permanently linked right into the present time. Confucius broke the rule of “Xue Zai Guan Fu”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(learning at the government hall. He encouraged “learning for all hierarchical levels and for all ages”, and opened the door of education to the commoners. He established his own school and started to spread his teaching, thoughts and views. He became the earliest founder for “Private Education”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, whether they were government or private school, they all placed a great emphasis on humanities and cultural education, which focused on the teaching of morality and the development of wisdom. It covered philosophy, language, literature and other cultural subjects. The curriculum at the Great Academy was based on the Confucian Five Classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , chariot- riding , calligraphy , and computation — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject. Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s goal was to create gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.	The long The Master said in The Analects that:&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it not delightful to acquire knowledge and put it into practice from time to time？“Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous.” &lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking. His pedagogical methods were striking. He posed questions, cited passages from the classics, or used apt analogies, and waited for his students to arrive at the right answers. He said, “I only instruct the eager and enlighten the fervent. If I hold up one corner and a student cannot come back to me with the other three, I do not go on with the lesson.” The status of education remained high in Confucian heritage cultures in East Asia. Beyond that, translations of Confucian texts influenced European thinkers of the period as well, particularly among the philosophical groups of the Enlightenment who were interested by the integration of the system of morality of Confucius into Western civilization. The French philosopher Voltaire was also influenced by Confucius, seeing the concept of Confucian rationalism as an alternative to Christian dogma. He praised Confucian ethics and politics, portraying China as a model for Europe.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Chinese Imperial Examination'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Imperial Examination was an examination system in Imperial China designed to select talented people for future positions in civil service. This system had a huge influence on both society and culture in Imperial China.  It was established in 605 during the Sui Dynasty and lasted more than 1,300 years until the last examination in 1904 when the last Chinese feudal kingdom—the Qing Dynasty—was coming to an end. Somehow the modern examination system for selecting civil service staff also indirectly evolved from the imperial one. It was part of the process by which candidates who passed the exams could receive a title called jinshi, or some other degree, which in turn would generally be followed by appointments to government offices. The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively. The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus realize their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.” In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and  consensus  on basic  values. The uniformity of  the  content  of  the examinations meant that the local elites and ambitious would-be members of those elites across China were taught with the same values. Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Giant Home Appliance Enterprises In China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Midea===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea is a technology group of consumer electronics, HVAC, robotics and automation systems, and smart supply chain (logistics).Founded in Shunde, China in 1968, Midea officially entered the household appliance industry in 1980. In 1981, Midea registered its brand. The group employs a total of 130000 people, whose headquarter is locate in Shunde, Guangdong Province. Midea Group has about 200 subsidiaries, more than 60 overseas branches and 10 strategic business units worldwide, and is the main shareholder of KUKA group (about 95%) in Germany . Midea now has more than ten brands such as Midea and Little Swan. and has 15 and 6 production bases separately home and abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Business operation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's diversified development strategy can reflect its wide range of business : consumer electrical appliances mainly including kitchen appliances, refrigerators, washing machines and all kinds of small household appliances; HVAC business focusing on heating and ventilation systems such as household air conditioning and central air conditioning; robot and industrial automation system business with German KUKA group and Midea robot company as the core.Up to July 2020, Midea ranked 22nd in the list of China's Top 100 Most Valuable Brands in 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Corporate culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, enterprises seems like a person. Generally speaking, the style and personality of an enterprise are greatly affected by the values and behavior styles of enterprise leaders. Enterprise style and characters can determine the fate and future itself. Midea focus on sound operation. If Haier and Gree went to two &amp;quot;extremes&amp;quot;, Midea would choose the &amp;quot;middle road&amp;quot;, which is neither extreme left nor right. It will not suddenly break the original management framework and organizational structure,which, otherwise, would place the enterprise in high risk. Midea Group’s New Vision, mission,values and business principles are not only rooted in the achievements of historical accumulation, but also the strategic blueprint for the future. The New Vision,“the perfection of science and technology lead to the perfection of life”, continues the Midea’s emphasis on science and technology and human-oriented spirit; The new mission,“connecting people and things, enlightening the world of Midea” reflects its strategic thinking on the development trend of technology, industrial chain and global layout, and makes the linkage between people and things in different scenes more advanced, thus stimulating the leapfrog development of people’s lives and production; Through the value“dare to know the future”, Midea could continue carrying forward its spirits of future orientation and embracing changes. From a New Vision, mission, values, the United States of intelligent manufacturing, intelligent life, and the way to give back to society, but also a deeper level of exploration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Development strategy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''(1)Diversified product strategy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the light of the wide range of its business, we can see that Midea is actively promoting diversified development: in the area of air-conditioning, Midea，since 1998，has made a series of acquisitions and mergers, expanding its air-conditioning capacity and entering the field of air-conditioning compressors. Moreover, it has produced the core components of air conditioning, increased research and development and cooperation in air conditioning, then begun to produce the core components of air conditioning compressor, increased research and development in the core components; as for small household appliances, since 2001, Midea has mastered the core components of microwave oven and become one of the three largest production bases in the world. Subsequently, the Group has reorganized the small appliance business under direct control and developed professionally on the basis of diversification ; diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket” , and its disadvantage lies in the difficulty for firms to concentrate and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''(2)&amp;quot;Intensive Growth + Extensive Expansion&amp;quot; business strategy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's business strategy can be described as &amp;quot;two-pronged approach&amp;quot;. On the one hand, Midea relies on its own enterprise strength to continuously optimize the performance of its core products and has made earnest efforts to improve the quality of its core products. On the other hand, through a series of acquisitions and mergers on home appliance brand，Midea has furthered its market penetration, and enhanced the market share, expanded the user group, leading to its accomplishment of “Extension Expansion” strategy. In fact, the strategy is not limited to mergers and acquisitions, but also includes the continuous paces into new industrial fields. Midea is building its own &amp;quot;Second Runway&amp;quot;, that is “New Product Incubation Platform”, which is not limited to the field of home appliances. As long as meeting Midea's standards for &amp;quot;innovative products&amp;quot;, any products can enter the incubation platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Development prospect'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''（1)Home'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, affected by the COVID-19, the rising leverage ratio of the residential sector, the rising food prices, as well as the continuing low marriage and birth rates, the pace of further expansion of the household appliance market has been hindered. As one of the three giants in China's home appliance market, Midea is naturally deeply aware of the weakness of the home appliance market, which is reflected specifically in the decline of market demand for color TV sets, air conditioners, kitchen appliances and household appliances. Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth. Midea has further expanded its online market scale which has continuously diverted offline market scale. It has been developing an integrated sales channel with both online and offline, which has been promoted orderly on Suning, Gome, Jingdong, Tmall and other platforms. Facing the domestic market, Midea has been consolidated its basic system and established a unified business language and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''（2)Abroad'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, the global trade friction continues to escalate, tariff barriers increases Midea’s risk of overseas market expansion, and the exchange rate between countries continues fluctuating. All of these factors mentioned above has increased Midea’s risk to engage in product export and  to exchange loss. Facing the overseas market, Midea will adhere to the consumer-oriented and product-leading strategy, give full play to its network advantages in global R&amp;amp;D and user research, grasp the differentiated needs of foreign consumer groups, improve the construction of multi-brand operation system, leading to further open-up of the foreign market and the improvement of market share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terms and Expressions&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 Shunde	（广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	Diversification	 n. 多样化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subsidiary  n. 子公司	Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Household appliance  家用电器	leverage ratio 	杠杆率&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diversified	adj. 多元化的	Second Runway	第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intelligent manufacturing  智能制造	R&amp;amp;D  研发&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 Tmall 	天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tariff barrier	贸易壁垒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions	'''&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why does Midea implement diversified development strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why corporate culture can determine its future?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.what development strategy does Midea adopt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How will Midea deal with the weakness of home appliance market?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How does Midea differ from Haier and Gree in terms of its style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Haier===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Gree===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
===National Flag of the People’s Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
===A  A brief introduction of National Flag of the People's Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, the symbol of the country. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B  Establishment process===&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Solicit comments from the public===&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping, shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Collect drafts from all walks of life===&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Pass a resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. Its length and height are three to two, and five yellow five pointed stars are on the top left of the flag, symbolizing the revolutionary unity under the leadership of the Communist Party of China The star symbolizes red with yellow, and the earth is bright. One star is larger, its circumscribed circle diameter is 3 / 10 of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is 1 / 10 of the flag height, and they are circled on the right side of the big star, and each has an angle point facing the center of the big star, which expresses the aspiration of hundreds of millions of people to the great Communist Party of China, just like the northern star. The flagpole cover is white to distinguish it from the red flag.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, 1949, the people's Daily published the pattern of the new national flag and the explanation of its making method, which were provided to all walks of life for making and using.&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1949, the first national flag of the people's Republic of China was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C  Symbolism of the flag===&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. Yellow is used to show light on the red ground. Yellow is brighter and more beautiful than white. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four New Inventions===&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Features'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Merits'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路  the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力  operating mileage运营里程&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨  ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床  moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道  high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音  petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
The QR code payment model is based on the concept of mobile payment, and the first batch of payments made by mobile devices occurred in Finland in 1997. Finnish local media reported that Finland Telecom has enabled the service of operating jukeboxes and beverage vending machines by dialing a pay phone number. This service allows you to buy Coca-Cola at Helsinki Airport. The QR code, also known as &amp;quot;two-dimensional code&amp;quot; was invented in 1994 by the Japanese company DW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of QR code payment methods in China is not occasionally. It  is mainly related to the rapid development of  IT technology and the rapid advancement of e-commerce. The maturity of IT technology has promoted the birth of mobile terminals such as smart phones and tablet computers, which makes people's mobile life more colorful. At the same time, domestic e-commerce is also closely related to &amp;quot;mobile&amp;quot;, especially the development of O2O. With a large number of mobile devices and a large amount of mobile consumption, payment costs have become particularly critical. Therefore, QR code payment solutions came into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Characteristics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 2010, QR codes and related technologies were widely circulated on the Internet, marking the beginning of the widespread popularity of QR codes in China. The popularity of any thing must have its reasons, and so is QR code payment. &lt;br /&gt;
1. Mature technology&lt;br /&gt;
QR  code payment already has mature technical means in developed areas abroad, which has laid the foundation for the development of domestic QR code technology, and it is believed that it will quickly become popular.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy to use&lt;br /&gt;
After the user installs the QR code recognition software, the transaction can be completed by simply swiping the place where the QR code is posted.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Convenient payment&lt;br /&gt;
With the QR code payment method, merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery, and consumers can also make real-time payments anytime, anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Lower cost&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the maturity of technology and the popularization of mobile devices, the cost of QR code payment has become very low.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QR code (Quick Response code)快速反应码   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finland芬兰  Telecom电信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jukebox点唱机   beverage vending machine饮料自动售货机 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helsinki Airport赫尔辛基机场 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What advanced the birth of QR code?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the QR code become popular in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In which way can customers bear lower payment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Why does QR code cost lower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. When was the QR code invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Sharied bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1965, the Municipal Government of Amsterdam in the Netherlands proposed the &amp;quot;White Plan&amp;quot;. According to the plan, the government purchased 50 bicycles and painted them with white paint as a sign and scattered them around the city for people to use. This was the earliest in the world. The unmanned shared bicycle system is invented by the Netherlands. In 2007, France also had free cycling, and it was only later that China became popular and innovative models developed and promoted overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Function'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By providing services on campuses, subway stations, bus stations, residential areas, commercial districts, public service areas, etc., bicycle-sharing (bicycle) companies complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation. Produce synergy with other public transportation methods.  Shared bicycles are a time-sharing lease model and a new type of green and environmentally friendly sharing economy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's bike-sharing market has gone through three stages of development. The first phase is from 2007 to 2010. The public bicycle model that has emerged from abroad is introduced into the country, and the government will lead the management in different cities, mostly with piled bicycles. 2010-2014 is the second stage. Companies specializing in the bicycle market began to appear, but public bicycles are still dominated by piled bicycles. The third phase is from 2014 to 2018. With the rapid development of the mobile Internet, Internet shared bicycles led by Mobike came into being, and more convenient dockless bicycles began to replace docked bicycles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amsterdam阿姆斯特丹  the unmanned shared bicycle system 无人管理的共享单车系统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
free cycling 单车自由行 residential areas 居民区 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
last mile ”最后一公里“  green and environmentally friendly economy 绿色和环境友好型经济&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first phase第一阶段 dockless bicycles无桩单车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which country invented the shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the main purpose for the invention of shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many phases at present have the shared bikes experienced?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How's the prospect of the shared bikes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
Online shopping belongs to the category of e-commerce. In 1979, the British Michael Aldrich invented the concept of online shopping. Aldrich used a technology called Videotex to connect an ordinary TV set to the computer of a local retailer through a telephone line. By the 1990s, after Amazon and eBay launched their websites in 1995, e-commerce became popular around the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Definition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retrieve product information through the Internet, and send a shopping request through an electronic order form, and then fill in a personal checking account or credit card number. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company. For online shopping in China, the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts are all It's not a problem. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the economy, online shopping has gradually reappeared. In 2005, Dangdang achieved annual sales of 440 million yuan, a figure that greatly exceeded the expectations of most investment institutions two or three years ago. This number proves the success of the Amazon (famous e-commerce website) model in China, as well as the over-pessimism of economists and the greatness of market forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the popularity of the Internet, the advantages of online shopping have become more prominent, and it has increasingly become an important form of shopping. The 29th Statistical Report on Internet Development in China released by the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC) in January 2012 shows that as of the end of December 2011, the number of Internet users in China reached 513 million, with 55.8 million new Internet users throughout the year; The penetration rate increased by 4 percentage points from the end of last year, reaching 38.3%. The number of mobile Internet users in China reached 356 million, a year-on-year increase of 17.5%. Compared with previous years, the growth of China's overall Internet users has entered a platform period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
retrieve product information检索商品信息   a courier company快递公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
direct bank transfer直接银行转账  online remittance在线汇款&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
secured transactions担保交易  cash on delivery货到付款  logistics and distribution 物流配&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are people concerning about before the online shopping came true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How could people pay online?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How was the situation in the previous economic field?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the Chinese phone manufacturers, Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction. It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei is a leading global provider of information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. It has more than 194,000 employees, and operate in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. No government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values. The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once virtually unknown to most Americans, the telecommunications giant was splashed across newspapers when top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. Since then, the Chinese telecom has regularly made international headlines, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. &lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets were cut off from the full power of Google's Android operating system, along with several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. At its launch in September, the Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. Despite US efforts to constrain Huawei, the company reported first-half earnings this month showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What’s your opinion towards these two issues mentioned above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Vivo &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 07:24, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Dialects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Brief introduction of Chines dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words topolect and hibernation, all comes from Yangxiong (53-18), &amp;quot;Interpretation of Foreign Dialects: Light Xuan“in the Han dynasty. &amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot; refers to different meanings in different groups, according to the Chinese , &amp;quot;dialect &amp;quot; is both a political concept and a linguistic one, and it is also known as &amp;quot;Vernacular &amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;Accent&amp;quot;, refers to the difference in the language standard of a certain region, such as relationship between relatives regardless of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot;,however, is a linguistic concept in Europe, subordinating under the concept of&amp;quot;language&amp;quot; at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Based on the relationship between the language (pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar),it is divided into family, group, branch and language.Considering the special national situation of China, The translation of &amp;quot;Chinese dialects&amp;quot; into English is &amp;quot;Varieties of Chinese&amp;quot;.According to the European , dialect is a language that differs from the standarded language and is spoken in only one certain region. &lt;br /&gt;
China enjoys a vast field and a long history. In the process of historical development, different divisions and unification inevitably occurred in the society, which led to the gradual emergence of diverse and complex dialects system in Chinese. There are many factors contributing to the evolution of dialect, including social, historical and geographical factors, as well as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the dialects, Chinese is divided into two categories: the official dialects and the nine local dialects. Official dialects ,namely modern Chinese, are not independent dialects, because they are very similar in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar to the common language. Other regional dialects differ greatly in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, thus forming their own dialect systems. The official dialects include northeast Mandarin, Beijing mandarin, Ji Lu mandarin, Jiao-Liao mandarin, Central Plains mandarin, Lan-Yin mandarin, Southwest Mandarin and Jianghuai mandarin. The nine local dialects include Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Hunan dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiangyu , also known as xiang dialect or Hunan dialect, belongs to the sino-tibetan  language, and is the main language used by the hunan people who live in xiangjiang river basin and its branches. Xiangyu is divided into two categories: new Xiangyu and The old Xiangyu. The new Xiangyu is represented by Changsha dialect while the old one is represented by Shuangfeng dialect.&lt;br /&gt;
The core area of ancient Chu language is located in the middle reaches of Yangtze River, and Chu language is the ancestor language of Xiang language [1]. Modern Xiangyu speakers are mainly distributed in a considerable part of Hunan province in Mainland China, including Changsha, Zhuzhou, Xiangtan, Yueyang, Yiyang, Loudi, Hengyang, Shaoyang, Yongzhou and so on. In 2010, the number of Xiangyu-speaker was estimated to be about 45 million. The regional dialects of Hunan province include Hunan, Southwest Official, Gan, Hakka, and Xiangxiang, southern Hunan dialect, which have not yet been classified as belonging to the dialect. Xiangyu is the main dialect of Hunan Province. Hunan province is a region that has diverse dialects. &lt;br /&gt;
The chu dialect ,namely Chu Yan (ancient Chu language), is popular in Chu in the pre-Qin period, and it is the most ancient origin of Xiang language. The specific appearance of ancient Chu language cannot be verified today, but it is the earliest language used by the Han people in Hunan and along the Xiangjiang river. The word &amp;quot;Chu Yan&amp;quot; first appeared in Zuo Zhuan, indicating that the Chu Yan had been formed at least in the late Spring and Autumn Period, and was a branch of Chinese language,and was different from the Central Plains Yayin XiaYan at that time.There are 20-35 initials of Xiangyu, 30 to 40 finals, 5-7tones,commonly with 6 .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Contonese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyu ,or Cantonese, Guangdong dialect and Tang dialect, is commonly known as &amp;quot;baihua&amp;quot;.It is a Chinese dialect in the Chinese-Tibetan Chinese language family. Cantonese is the mother tongue of the Guangfu nationality, an important carrier of the Guangfu culture of the Han nationality, and one of the basic symbolic cultural identities of the Guangfu nationality. Cantonese has a complete language system consisting of nine tones and six volumes of tones, retaining many characteristics of Middle Ancient Chinese . Besides Putonghua, it is the only Chinese language that has been studied independently by foreign universities. &lt;br /&gt;
As for the origin of Cantonese, there are different opinions.Some says that it originated from the Northern Mid-plain dialect and others the Chu language from the State of Chu. Cantonese is one of the southern dialects that retains more middle Ancient Chinese elements than other dialects, among which the most prominent feature is that it relatively retains the universal middle Ancient Chinese &amp;quot;Ru Sheng&amp;quot;, and its initials, finals and tones have a good correspondence with the ancient Chinese standard rhymes in&amp;quot;Qu Yun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Guang Yun&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Mandarin is a dominant language in Guangdong province, and the most dominant dialect is Cantonese. Hakka dialect and Fujian dialect are the other two major Chinese dialects with great influence in the province. Hakka dialect is mainly concentrated in the northeast and north of Guangdong province, and hakka dialect is also distributed in parts of western Guangdong province.  Hakka villages are scattered in most parts of the province, and the number of people using this dialect is about 20 million. Fujian dialect is mainly distributed in the coastal area of the southwest and southeast of Guangdong province ,including 6 municipalities:Chaozhou, Shantou, Jieyang, Shanwei, Zhanjiang, Maoming ,and it can be divided into to language-speaking areas: they are , Chaoshan and Leizhou .The former shares some similarities with the south Fujian dialect , while the later is close to Hainan dialect.In addition, there are 18.95 million people living in some islets in Zhongshan,Huizhou, Qingyuan, Shaoguan taking Fujian dialect as their official language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many local dialects in China?What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the origin of Contonese?&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where do most people speak the Hunan dialect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 at the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the needs of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed of a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, officially stipulating that the national anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and formally went into effect on October 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit brought back the lyrics written by Tian Han in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The songs are interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrase and the phrase is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation in the face of foreign aggression that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers 义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children of Troubled Times 风云儿女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EMI 百代唱片&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People’s Congress 全国人民代表大会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People's Congress Standing Committee 全国人大常委&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
‭&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the composers of March of the Volunteers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which movie's theme song does March of the Volunteers belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When did the National Anthem Law go into effect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the final draft completed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How did the name of this song come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zheng He’s Voyages '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 until 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven ocean expeditions for the Ming emperor which is  an unprecedented feat in world history. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zheng He'''&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south. &lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Reasons for the voyages'''&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet showed the prosperity ，the imperial power and its advanced navigation technology and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts and treaties.&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, it appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The seven expeditions'''&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first ones, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and  nearly 28000men with thousands  of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the first one, the second  voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and returned home duly impressed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. &lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor. sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.&lt;br /&gt;
The  seventh  and  final  voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.It was on this return  trip that Zheng He died.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Vocabulary list'''&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''' Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Studies of Hunan Dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Category of Hunan Dialects====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Characteristics of Hunan Dialects====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Developments of Hunan Dialects====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Strategies of Hunan Dialects====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Folk Stories of ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was a simple and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. His parents died early, so he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife. With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife.  Cowherd did as the old ox said. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river. Fortunately, magpies were touched by their love. Hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the forced servitude and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. &lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Story of the White Snake====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Butterfly Lovers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend. &lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. &lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl  牛郎织女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall  孟姜女哭长城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butterfly Lovers 梁山伯与祝英台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Queen Mother 王母娘娘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stories to Warn Man 《警世通言》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda 《白娘子永镇雷峰塔》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What led to the death of Meng Jiangnu’s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What did Xu Xian give Bai Suzhen to drink that made her reveal her snake form?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What did the Cowherd do to make Weaving Girl stay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Liang Shanbo realize that Zhu Yingtai is actually a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Why did Zhu Yingtai lie to Liang Shanbo that she has a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Four Great Pavilions'''--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:21, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese 4 great towers&lt;br /&gt;
A. origin&lt;br /&gt;
B. development&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:17, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing, An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 08:28, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Constant Virtues&lt;br /&gt;
A Benevolence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B Righteousness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C Propriety&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D Wisdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
F Fidelity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 13:16, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Folding Screen''' --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 08:58, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Introduction '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens are a kind of flexible furniture and composed of several frames or panels linked together. They serve practical and decorative functions, being made from various materials and in many styles. Folding screens originated in ancient China. Written references date from around the 4th century BC, during the Han dynasty, but they were probably used earlier. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 History and Technology'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). They were one-panel screens rather than folding screens then. The origin of folding screens, however, could be traced to the Han dynasty (206 BCE - 200 CE). Depictions of them have been found in Han-era tombs, such as one in Zhucheng, Shandong Province. Initially used as room separators painted with serious works, folding screens weren't designed to move around very often. They were initially made of wooden panels and decorated with fine art. Many themes are painted on the panels, such as mythology, scenes of palace life, and nature, making them more of a piece of furniture.  It is often associated with intrigue and romance in Chinese literature, for example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen. Examples of such romantic occasions can be seen in the classical novel Dream of the Red Chamber of Cao Xueqin. The folding screen is also an important element in Tang literature. Li He, the Tang Poet, wrote the &amp;quot;Song of the Screen&amp;quot; (屏风曲), in which he described a folding screen of a newly-wed couple. The folding screen surrounded the bed of the young couple, and its twelve panels were adorned with butterflies alighted on China pink flowers (an allusion to lovers), and had silver hinges resembling glass coins. There are heavy wooden structures with other decorations pulled through holes near the edges of the panels. The design is prominent, and the frame is frequently vertical with individual designs and pleasing patterns.  &lt;br /&gt;
They were made flexible when an ingenious system of strong paper hinges were integrated in the panel construction, which made folding patterns reversible. The panels were brought closer by the paper hinges, which reduce the need for frames separating panels and allow a horizontal orientation of the picture plane. This provides creative approaches to the various spatial relationships of the panels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Uses'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens serve many purposes, such as for tea ceremonies, as backgrounds for concerts or dances, as enclosures for Buddhist rites, and in outdoor processions. Different functions have their own types.&lt;br /&gt;
Although originated in China, folding screens are now used in many interior designs around the world. People first used them also in some practical ways, such as preventing draft in homes, as shown by the two characters in their name: ping(屏 &amp;quot;screen; blocking&amp;quot;) and feng (风 &amp;quot;breeze, wind&amp;quot;). People would also use them to bestow a sense of privacy; in old times, they would often be placed in rooms serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens can be put up as to divide a large space and change the configuration of the room. They could also be used as a false way set up at the entrance of a room to create a desirable atmosphere by hiding certain features like doors to a kitchen. Now that many folding screens are design with fine art, they serve the decorative purposes well in the interior features of a home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.4 Spread'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming popular in China, folding screens spread to other parts of the world, including East Asia and later Europe. In the 7th century, they appeared in Japan for the first time during the reign of Emperor Tenmu, and they were presented to the Korean kingdom of Silla as a gift. By the 8th century, they had gained such popularity in Japan that Japanese artists began to make their own, very much influenced by Chinese design. Different sizes served different purposes: small 2-fold screens were often used for the tea ceremony and a larger 8-fold screen could be used as backdrops for dances. Japanese screens were lighter, often made of silk or even paper. Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. Owing to their practical functions and the distinguished decoration, they drew a lot of attention. The famous designer Coco Chanel was totally enchanted by Coromandel screens. She was well-known for her collection of Chinese folding screens. She possessed 32 folding screens, 8 of which were preserved in her apartment in Paris. She once stated:   “I’ve loved Chinese screens since I was eighteen years old. I nearly fainted with joy when, entering a Chinese shop, I saw a Coromandel for the first time. Screens were the first thing I bought.“ By the early 18th century, European craftsmen had already begun making folding screens on their own. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques. At that time, leather screens were fashionable, but their popularity didn't last long, only to be restored around 1860 during the reign of Napoleon III with the wave of Japonism that inspired a number of French artists. In the 20th century when new modern heating means were invented, the functions of the folding screen became mostly decorative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Expressions and Terms'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber 《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Korean kingdom of Silla 朝鲜新罗王国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Tenmu 天武天皇 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.5 Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When did folding screens first appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How are folding screens associated with romance in Chinese literature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What functions do screens serve?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When did they spread to Europe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How did European craftsmen make folding screens?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
Panda--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Legalism'''--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Representative figures'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Values'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Works'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Vocabulary List'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Famous Bridges in China—中国四大名桥--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:16, 1 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Milk Tea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We live in a modern world with countless yummy food where youngsters can’t live without milk tea. There is even one popular cyber saying that goes like this:”Youngsters continue their lives by drinking milk tea.”&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea, popular throughout the whole country, even the world, originated from bubble tea of Taiwan. Currently, we have entered “Milk Tea 4.0 Era”. Such an era has endowed milk tea with a brand-new meaning, becoming a cultural symbol pf modern civilization human life, especially youngsters’ lives, namely, a pursuit of identity recognition for youngsters.（李欣童.浅谈台湾奶茶文化的三十年变迁[J].传播力研究,2020,4(14):14-15.）&lt;br /&gt;
So, is milk tea really so miraculous? Is it really so tasty? We may as well discuss the past and current situations of milk tea!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A.The Origin of Milk Tea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each school holds its own opinion about the origin, but in fact, if we carefully analyse the fact, we can easily find its true origin, that is---”Mongolia Milk Tea” drunk by nomadic tribes in Mongolia Plateau. Till now, the nomadic tribes living in Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region of PRC still treat visitors with milk tea, which is an unshakable traditional custom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B.The Development of Milk Tea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rampant global expansion of British colonists, lots of oriental local products, including milk tea of China, were also transported to the occidental world. Later, it was improved and developed in Britain.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of milk tea into Britain, due to the distinction of climate and dietary habits, British gave up the utilization of spice, but mixed sundry kinds of tea to replace spice to make milk tea, and added maple sugar as condiment, thus giving birth to the rudiment of modern milk tea and its basic ingredients.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Taiwan introduced milk tea.&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1987, manager of a Taiwanese cold drink department---Ms. Lin Xiuhui of &amp;quot;Chunshuitang&amp;quot; , added local snack flour into milk tea, and after her successful promotion to consumers, Lin and her colleagues Shen Tonge, Lin Lingru and Wang Yufeng, were inspired by cooked flour whose shape is similar to black pearl, thus creating the name “Pearl Milk Tea”(Bubble tea, currently). Henceforth, the name full of aesthetic feeling was spread.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
By far, modern milk tea has preliminarily come into shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C.A Comparison of Oriental and Foreign Milk Tea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Local Changsha Milk Tea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When in Changsha, talk as Changshanese do, so let’s talk about Changsha local milk tea first. As we all know, Changsha is famed as an Internet celebrity city, mostly due to “Sexytea”. Sexytea was founded in 2013 as Changsha’s original Chinese style tea brand, uniquely practicing the creation of “new Chinese-style fresh tea”, and staying committed to growing to an original tea beverage design brand. What Sexytea brings to customers is not only a cup of tea, but also an interesting lifestyle, thus showing the beauty of China on the basis of tea. All Sexytea milk tea is produced with Nestle fresh milk and excellent quality tea leaves as ingredients.&lt;br /&gt;
The logo of Sexytea is mainly composed of a Jiangnan woman. A fan and a beauty vividly show the majesty and quaintness of antique Chinese style. Compared with other current milk tea brand logos, that of Sexytea has left a great impression on people.（茶颜悦色密码[J].国企管理,2020(20):68.）&lt;br /&gt;
The signature milk tea of Sexytea is “black tea latte”, comprised of Ceylon black tea, Zelanian Anchor whipping cream and American pecans. On the top of the paper cup is Anchor whipping cream with pecans. Black tea latte emphasizes both milk and tea, with each flavor balanced pretty well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Hong Kong-style milk tea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inventor of Hong Kong-style milk tea is Lin Muhe, the founder of the time-honored brand Lanfangyuan in Central, Hong Kong. The 81-year-old &amp;quot;Father of Hong Kong-style milk tea&amp;quot; has never used silk stockings to make tea. When Lanfangyuan was firstly opened, silk stockings were not yet fashionable in Hong Kong. When Lin Muhe was about 10 years old, he worked in Hong Kong, with his wife and a clerk opened Lanfangyuan Food Stall in Baihua Street of Central in 1952. During those days, the small stall always attracted nearby dockers every afternoon, who enjoyed themselves watching Lin Muhe and his colleagues washing their tea bags to and fro. When they saw the brown color of tea bags, they thought it was silk stockings. After that, they would shout &amp;quot;a cup of silk stockings milk tea&amp;quot;. This is the origin of silk stockings milk tea(currently Hong Kong-style milk tea).（《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Indian Masala Chai'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authentic Masala Chai can only be drunk in India, which is cooked by delicate handicrafts. Due to the addition of various spices, the taste is strong, mellow, hot and spicy at the beginning. However, if the flavor is slightly changed, it will be sweet or spicy, or the various flavors will react with each other. It is just as confusing as Indian curry, but pretty fascinating. Maybe this is what Masala Chai should be. Drinking Indian milk tea is not only a baptism to taste, but also a return to primitive nature.（《世界著名奶茶大全》 厨影美食）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C.Milk Tea and Health'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Advantages'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking milk tea can quickly supplement sugar, increase body energy, decrease fatigue and improve working efficiency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Disadvantages'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drinking too much milk tea will increase the possibility of getting fat. It will also increase cholesterol, and even lead to hyperlipidemia and hyperglycemia, doing harm to liver and kidney, increasing risks of angiocardiopathy, thus affecting study and memory, and damaging normal gastrointestinal function. It will even cause cancer if drunk for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.李欣童.浅谈台湾奶茶文化的三十年变迁[J].传播力研究,2020,4(14):14-15&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《世界著名奶茶大全》  厨影美食  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《百度百科——丝袜奶茶》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.茶颜悦色密码[J].国企管理,2020(20):68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Vocabulary List'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milk tea 奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spice  香辛料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudiment 雏形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexytea 茶颜悦色&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black tea latte 幽兰拿铁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Kong-style milk tea 丝袜奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cholesterol 胆固醇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperglycemia 高血糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mongolian Plateau 蒙古高原&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maple sugar 枫糖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bubble tea 珍珠奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internet celebrity city网红城市&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pecans 碧根果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masala Chai 马萨拉奶茶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyperlipidemia 高血脂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Angiocardiopathy 心血管疾病&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gastrointestinal  肠胃的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the origin of milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Who promoted milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the birth place of modern milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is Changsha’s most famous Internet celebrity milk tea shop’s name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Is Hong Kong-style milk tea produced with silk stockings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the advantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the disadvantages of drinking milk tea?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
Qingming Riverside Landscape Garden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
===Batik(Lanran)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Batik is a traditional textile printing and dyeing craftsmanship in China. It was called wax valerian in ancient times, also known as one of the four ancient printing techniques which are twisted valerian (tie-dye), gray valerian (hollow printing), and clip-dyeing in ancient China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Interpretation of &amp;quot;Laran&amp;quot; in the collection of Wang Aijun of Junyou Society: Batik is an ancient dyeing technique. It is called Batik in Indonesia or Malaysia. The patterns dyed by this method embody both decorative interests and practical values.&lt;br /&gt;
Batik art, with a long history, emerged in China. According to the records of the “Eryi Records”, Batik appeared in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then became popular during the Six Dynasties. The court of the Sui Dynasty especially liked this kind of handicrafts, and special patterns appeared in this period.&lt;br /&gt;
As for the unearthed objects, which was even earlier than it was documented, was a quilt dyed with valerian and excavated in the tomb of Chu in the Warring States Period in Changsha. An unearthed piece of finished product originated in the Jin Dynasty, with overlapping patterns, which is the so-called agate-patterned silk in the Tang and Song Dynasties. Batik was especially popular in the Tang Dynasty, during which the technology was more mature than before. At that time, batik can be divided into two types: single-color dyeing and multi-color dyeing, the latter of which can use as many as four or five colors. Later generations can get a glimpse of the luxurious and beautiful batik patterns in the Tang Dynasty from clothes of two women in Song Huizong’s copy of The Painting of Pounding the Texture by Zhang Xuan, and horsemen’s clothes in The Painting of  Lady Guoguo on a Spring Outing.&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great influence of Chinese culture in the Tang Dynasty on Japan, Nara’s Shosoin has preserved various treasures of Chinese craftsmanship since the Tang Dynasty, including a set of batik folding screen, which was brought back to Japan by a monk in the Tang Dynasty. &lt;br /&gt;
Batik has declined in China since the Song Dynasty, but it has become popular in various parts of Southeast Asia at the same time (especially in Java, Sumatra and other islands). So far, Indonesian and Malaysian clothes are almost all made of batik.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's batik is mainly distributed in Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, Hainan, Sichuan, Hunan, Guangdong, Taiwan, Jiangxi provinces. Chinese batik has different types, such as type of Danzhai, Chonganjiang, Zhijin, Rongjiang, Southern Sichuan, Hainan, Wenshan, etc. The use, craft, pattern and style of batik vary from region to region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Technical Process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Materials ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patterns===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 08:38, 10 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Ancient weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Ancient weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient China, there was a saying of “18 martial arts”, which actually refers to 18 kinds of weapons. Generally, it refers to bow, crossbow, gun, stick, knife, sword, spear, shield, axe, greataxe, dagger halberd, spiked mace, iron whip, bar mace, hammer, trident, palladium, and dagger axe. But the weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds, if you add all kinds of strange weapons and all kinds of hidden weapons, its total number is no less than a hundred kinds of fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Short weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called short weapons are generally no longer than a person’s eyebrows, lighter in weight, and often held in one hand when used. The most common short weapons are knives and swords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long Weapons &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common long weapons in the martial arts world are spears, stick, and swords. The cord strike concealed weapons are rope dart, meteor hammers, flying claws, soft whips, iron lotus flowers and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historical Origins&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, Chinese ancient weapons refer to the various types of weapons and total equipment used by the Chinese army and civilians in ancient China from the prehistoric period to the end of the Qing Dynasty, that is, until the Opium War in 1840. Both Chinese and foreign studies of ancient weapons take the use of gunpowder as a historical phase, that is, before the invention of gunpowder, the weapons used in the army were called cold weapons. After the invention of gunpowder, the weapons made of gunpowder appeared, firearms. This was the period when cold weapons and firearms were used together. Ancient Chinese weapons can be roughly divided into three stages, the first is the prehistoric period, which is the Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After the beginning of bronze smelting and casting, the main material for weapons at this time began to change to bronze. The weapons of this period were the weapons of the Bronze Age. After people understood the smelting of metals, the main material of the weapons used by the army was changed to steel, and then it entered into the Iron Age.&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern Song Dynasty, gunpowder began to be used in weapons. China was the home of gunpowder, and its army was the first to use gunpowder weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
After gunpowder came to the West, there was a great development. Therefore, the Dutch and Spanish merchant ships came to China and brought over advanced western firearms, and the Ming Army began to introduce western firearms production technology. After the Opium War, the Qing Dynasty started to train new soldiers, Yuan Shikai started to train new soldiers, and started to introduce new western firearms, the history of ancient Chinese weapons ended. The following is a specific introduction of several weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer(Chinese: 流星錘), often referred to simply as meteor (Chinese: 流星), is an ancient Chinese weapon, consisting at its most basic level of two weights connected by a rope or chain. One of the flexible or &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; weapons, it is referred to by many different names worldwide, dependent upon region, construction and intended use. Other names in use include dai chui, flying hammer, or dragon’s fist. It belongs to the broader classes of flail and chain weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
The meteor hammer could be easily concealed as a defensive or surprise weapon, being of a flexible construction. The primary advantage for using a meteor hammer was its sheer speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle. Since the meteor has two heads, one could be used offensively while the other could be used to defend, parrying attacks or ensnaring an opponent’s weapon to disarm them. When used by a skilled fighter, its speed, accuracy and unpredictability make it a difficult weapon to defend against. While being swung, a meteor may be wrapped around its user’s arms, legs, torso, neck or waist, before being unwrapped by a powerful jerk of the body to deliver a devastating and swift blow. A master is fully capable of striking, ensnaring or strangling from a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope Dart&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart or rope javelin (simplified Chinese: 绳镖), is one of the flexible weapons in Chinese martial arts. Other weapons in this family include the meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip. Although the flexible weapons share similar movements, each weapon has its own specific techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
Demonstration of the use of a rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
The rope dart is a long rope (usually 3–5 metres or 10–16 feet) with a metal dart attached to one end. This was a weapon from ancient times, which allows the user to throw the dart out at a long-range target and use the rope to pull it back. The rope dart can be used for twining, binding, circling, hitting, piercing, tightening, slashing and other techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rope dart play consists of twining, shooting, and retrieval. Twining and shooting can be done from any joint such as foot, knee, elbow, and neck. The rope is anchored on one hand and played primarily with the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skillful use of the rope dart can easily trick an opponent because the dart can shoot out very suddenly, from a person beyond immediate reach.&lt;br /&gt;
Just like the chain whip, excellent hand-eye coordination is a must for the practitioner to use this weapon well. In some Wushu training regimens, the chain whip and Changquan are prerequisites for learning the rope dart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A variation of this weapon is the meteor hammer, which has a blunt weight on the end of the rope. It was used in a similar fashion to the rope dart, and many of the techniques are the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These ancient weapons have been replaced by newer weapons as they have evolved, and eventually their historical missions have come to an end. The ancient weapons that once equipped the military have been forgotten. So far, many people have only a glimpse of the ancient weapons from movies and plays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not uncommon for people to be forgotten. In fact, this kind of forgetfulness is quite normal, as weapons are not always the only thing that can be forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
It is with the development of society that old things are naturally forgotten as they are continually being eliminated and renewed. We look forward to the development of more advanced weapons, more technological progress, and a stronger country!&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
greataxe	钺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trident	        叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger halberd	戟	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiked mace	殳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
soft whip	软鞭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
bar mace	锏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dagger axe	戈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rope dart	绳镖&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.	The total numbers of Chinese martial arts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The weapons in Chinese martial arts are far more than eighteen kinds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.	The name of the first stage of Chinese weapons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The Stone Age weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.	The other weapons in the family of rope dart?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: The meteor hammer, flying claws, Fei Tou flying weight, and chain whip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.	How to use a meteor hammer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answer: Using a meteor hammer involves swinging it around the body to build up considerable speed before releasing the meteor to strike at any angle.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 14:16, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terra-Cotta Warriors --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 02:32, 3 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
1.Bonsai&lt;br /&gt;
2.Vocabulary&lt;br /&gt;
3.Question&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TikTok（抖音） --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 08:31, 21 November 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==   &lt;br /&gt;
Four Buddhist Shrines - 佛教四大名山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A:  Buddism is one of the most important religions in China. As the introduction of Buddhism from India in Han Dynasty, China initiated temple construction and sites of enlightenment and continues today. The Buddhist culture in China went through long history of growth and prosperity, and ultimately turns into historical appeal and cultural charm together with the attractive natural scenery where they pullulated, achieved fame throughout the world. Among the numerous famous Buddha Mountains in China, the most sacred four called Four Buddhist Shrines, are known as Gold Wutai, Silver Putuo, Copper Emei and Iron Jiuhua respectively for they believed to be the holy seats Manjusri Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Ksitigahba Buddhisattva reincarnated to tame certain beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai, also called Wutaishan, Mount Wutai, or Mount Qingliang in Chinese, is a National Natural and Cultural Heritage, National Geopark, as well as the only Buddhist sanctuary Chinese Buddhism and Tibetan Buddhism coexist in perfect harmony. Mount Wutai is located in Wutai County, Xinzhou City, Northeast of Shanxi province in China and is called the top buddhist holy land. Mount Wutai tops the four great mountains of Buddhism for its long history and grandness of temples. It also known as one of the Top 5 Buddhism shrines in the world with Lumpini in Nepal and Sarnath, Buddha-gaya and Kushinagar in India. Buddhism propagated into Mount Wutai from the Eastern Han Dynasty and culminated in Southern and Northern Dynasty when emperors extended temples on a large scale to over 200. The second blossom of Buddhism came during the flourishing Tang Dynasty during which there were more than 30,000 Buddha statues made. There are five main peaks of Wutai Mountain, including Wanghai Peak, Yedou Peak, Guayue Peak, Splendid Peak and Cuiyan Peak. A large number of temples which are the treasury of precious cultural heritage attract thousands of tourists every year,including Xiantong Temple, Nanchan Temple, Foguang Temple and etc. The Great White Tower is the most famous symbol of Mount Wutai lying in Tayuan Temple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo, ashram of Avalokiteśvara ( Goddess of Mercy), lies in a 13 square kilometers small island of Zhejiang Province in southeast China. Silver Putuo,also named Mount Putuo, owns the honor of Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea. It is a National 5A Tourist Resort and a world excellent ecological scenic spot with charming island scenery and unique Buddhist charisma of temples, sculptures and etc. Taoism is the earliest religion cultivated on Mount Putuo 2,000 years ago from Qin Dynasty. And Buddhism only get spread on Mount Putuo in Tang Dynasty and later rose to the peak during later Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, the largest Buddhist Kingdom of ancient China with over 4,000 monks. The three main sacred Buddhist temples are Puji Temple which is the Buddhism center of important Buddhist fairs on Mount Putuo and the biggest temple worshipping Goddess of Mercy on foothill, Fayu Temple which is the second largest temple in most noble and delicate decoration on hillside, and Huiji Temple which is a beautiful garden style temple located the highest on hilltop. The Purple Bamboo Woods is an tourist-attractive scenery point where popele can enjoy the picturesque landsacape around and experience the Buddhist culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei refers to Mount Emei in Sichuan province. It is the ashram of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva. Mount Emei usually refers to the Da’e Peak of Mount Emei Scenic Area, the highest peak among the four most sacred Buddhist mountains. It is Listed both as the World Cultural and Natural Heritage among the four Buddhist mountains. By the middle of 1st century, Buddhism spread into Mount Emei from India though Silk Road. Then Wannian Temple (previously known as Puxian Temple) was constructed in the 3rd century, and more than 100 Buddhist temples were built afterwards, making Sichuan a Buddha center for a time. The giant bronze statue of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva in Wannian Temple was casted after a Buddhists group learnt Buddhism from India in Song Dynasty. Mount Emei is not only famous for its Buddhist treasures and precious cultural relics, but also for its four great natural spectacles of sunrise, clouds sea, golden summit and light of Buddha from the mountaintops at Golden Summit. Jast the same as other Buddhist shrines, there are many temples such as Baoguo Temple, Wannian Temple, Fuhu Temple...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua refers to Mount Jiuhua in Southern Anhui province. It is known as the shrine Ksitigarbha Buddha and one of the four most sacred Buddhist mountains in China. Initially named Mount Jiuzi, later it was renamed into Mount Jiuhua according to a poem by great poet Libai during Tang Dynasty - nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. The first religion developed in Mount Jiuhua was Chinese Taoism. Until the middle and  late of  Tang Dynasty, Buddhism was gradually accepted and spread in Mount Jiuhua along with construction of more Buddhist temples. There are 78 sites which contains precious Buddhist statues, scriptures and antiques, including Huacheng Temple which is the ashram of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva as well as the ancestral temple of longest history, Tiantai Temple, Longevity Palace, Zhiyuan Temple and etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. Vocabulary  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist adj.佛教的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism n.佛教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shrine n.圣地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pullulate v.大量产生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold Wutai 金五台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silver Putuo 银普陀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Copper Emei 铜峨眉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Iron Jiuhua 铁九华&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avalokitesvara 观音菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samantabhadra Bodhisattva 普贤菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ksitigahba Buddhisattva 地藏菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reincarnate v. 使转世，使化身&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ashram n. 修行的住所&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lumpini n. 蓝毗尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sarnath  n. 鹿野苑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha-gaya  n. 菩提伽耶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kushinagar  n. 拘尸那罗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanghai Peak 望海峰 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yedou Peak  叶斗峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guayue Peak 挂月峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Splendid Peak 锦绣峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cuiyan Peak 翠岩峰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiantong Temple 显通寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanchan Temple 南禅寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foguang Temple 佛光寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great White Tower 大白塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Puji Temple 普济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fayu Temple  法雨寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiji Temple 惠济寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Purple Bamboo Woods 紫竹林&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wannian Temple 万年寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baoguo Temple 报国寺 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuhu Temple 伏虎寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden Summit  金顶&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huacheng Temple 化城寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tiantai Temple 天台寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity Palace 百岁宫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhiyuan Temple 祗园寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nimbus is divided to two kinds, sacred mountain generates nine glories to praise the beauty of Mount Jiuhua. -By Libai&lt;br /&gt;
妙有分二气，灵山开九华。—李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. Questions&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the Four Buddhist Shrines or the Four Sacred Buddhist Mountains ?&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which bodhissattvas' holy seats are the four mountains belong to respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where are the Four Buddhist Shrines respectivly?&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the top five Buddhist shrines in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
5.Among the Four Buddhist Shrines, which one has the honor of &amp;quot;The Buddhist Kingdom on the Sea&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
6.Among the Four Buddhidt Shrines, Whose name is related with the Poet Libai?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:03, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
===Compass===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, together with papermaking, gunpowder and printing was referred to the Four Great Inventions, celebrated in Chinese culture for their historical significance. Compass, as the ancient China’s advanced science and technology, has made great contribution to the navigation undertaking both in China and the rest of the world. China was the first one to find the magnetism that could guide the polarity and use the polarity in the earth’s magnetic field and invent the instrument that could guide the directions. The earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature, ''Devil Valley Master'', was found in the 4th century BC. It recorded that &amp;quot;The lodestone makes iron come, or it attracts it&amp;quot;. The earliest south-pointing device probably appeared in the Warring States Period. It seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. Therefore, people all called it &amp;quot;south-governor&amp;quot; or Si Nan. However, in the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects. Therefore, the south-governor has not been applied in a wide range. In the Song Dynasty, the book ''Wu Jing Zong Yao''(''General Military Principles''), written by Zeng Gongliang and Ding Du in 1044, recorded a magnetic device used as a &amp;quot;direction finder&amp;quot;, called &amp;quot;south-pointing fish&amp;quot;. It made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth's magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south. The device was recommended as a means of orientation &amp;quot;in the obscurity of the night&amp;quot;. Although it effectively avoided the shortcomings of the south-governor, the magnetism was weak acquired from the magnetic field, resulting in the decreased in practical values. In the South Song Dynasty, the book ''Dream Pool Essays'' written by Shen Kuo recorded the first magnetic needle compass, which was the combination of the magnetic needle and plate. This kind of compass had meridian indicator needle, which directed the south and the north. There are two types of magnetic needle compass, that is wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass. The wet suspension compass was used with its needle floating on the water. And the dry suspension compass was a wooden frame crafted in the shape of a turtle hung upside down by a board, with the lodestone sealed in by wax. When floating, the needle at the tail would always point at the northern cardinal direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compass, as an instrument to guide the direction, had played an important role in people’s daily life and navigation undertaking. At the beginning, the compass was used for geomancy (prognostication) to determine the best location and time for things such as burials and weddings. It was recorded that Qin emperor used the diving board and compass in royal court to affirm his right to the throne. The original shape of the compass made people believe that the square plate symbolized earth and the circular disc symbolized heaven. And around the circular disc, there inscribed the Eight Trigrams, the 24 directions (based on the constellations) and the 28 lunar mansions (based on the constellations dividing the Equator). Although the geomancy was a kind of superstition, the compass was endowed with people’s wishful thinking. Nowadays many people still use the concepts of Feng Shui to decide the location of buildings and enterprises as well as the auspicious time for open ceremony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings. However, relying on the celestial phenomena posed another problem. When the navigators met the rainy days, they were unable to distinguish the directions according to the celestial phenomena. The appearance of compass made up for the defect. The compass used for navigation started from the end of Northern Song Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, it was with the compass that the navigator, Zheng He, could made seven voyages to the western countries. The voyages expanded the foreign trade and promoted the exchanges of economy and cultures between China and western countries. The compass had played an important role in providing guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The compass was introduced to the Arab world and Europe during the Northern Song Dynasty. After the compass entered into the Europe, the Europeans further improved the compass and invented the dry compass with fixed support. Until 15th century, they invented the gimbal to keep the dry compass in a horizontal level. The application of compass in Europe promoted the coming of the age of sail. The great philosopher Marx pointed that Europe opened the global market and established the colony via the compass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ming_Compass.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Diagram of a Ming dynasty mariner's compass, Public Domain license by Wikimedia. Click [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Great_Inventions#/media/File:Ming-marine-compass.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;FOUR Great Inventions&amp;quot;. China's Foreign Trade.05(2012):94.&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Compass, One of the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China&amp;quot;. China Week.04(2003):35.&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁才全，黄惠贤. 《中华文明光耀寰宇 中国古代的“四大发明”及中华医药学》. 1995:1-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
*Four Great Inventions四大发明&lt;br /&gt;
*Devil Valley Master 鬼谷子&lt;br /&gt;
*lodestone 天然磁石&lt;br /&gt;
*south-governor司南&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Jing Zong Yao (General Military Principles) 《武经总要》&lt;br /&gt;
*Zeng Gongliang曾公亮 &lt;br /&gt;
*Ding Du丁度&lt;br /&gt;
*south-pointing fish指南鱼&lt;br /&gt;
*Dream Pool Essays 《梦溪笔谈》&lt;br /&gt;
*wet suspension compass 水罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*dry compass旱罗盘&lt;br /&gt;
*Eight Trigrams八卦&lt;br /&gt;
*gimbal常平架&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
*What’s the earliest reference to magnetism in Chinese literature? (Devil Valley Master, found in the 4th century BC)&lt;br /&gt;
*When did the earliest south-pointing device appear? (In the Warring States Period)&lt;br /&gt;
*Why had the south-governor not been applied in a wide range? (In the process of making the south-governor, the lodestone was easy to lose its magnetism due to vibration. Besides, when rotating on the plate, it produced huge friction and resistance, which affected its effects.)&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the differences between the south-governor and the south-pointing fish? (The south-governor seemed like a spoon made by lodestone. With round bottom, it could rotate freely in the smooth plate. When it stopped, the handle of the spoon would guide the South. While the south-pointing fish was made by thin iron slice and was magnetized by the earth’s magnetic field. When people made use of it, they could float it in a bowl of water to guide the south.)&lt;br /&gt;
*What are the two types of magnetic needle compass? (wet suspension compass and dry suspension compass)&lt;br /&gt;
*What’s the symbol of the original shape of the compass? (the square plate symbolized earth and the circular disc symbolized heaven)&lt;br /&gt;
*What did the navigator depend on before the invention of the compass? (Before the invention of compass, navigators usually depended on the positions of the sun, the moon and the polestar to take their bearings.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
四大家&lt;br /&gt;
儒家&lt;br /&gt;
墨家&lt;br /&gt;
道家&lt;br /&gt;
法家--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 01:42, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A. Writing Brush'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush is a writing and painting tool originated from China and is one of the four treasures of the study, writing brushes, ink sticks, paper and inkstones. Its history dates back to the Neolithic Age, which has been 5000 or 6000 years up to now. However, the physical object of writing brush was found in a Chu tomb in the Warring States periods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Qin dynasty, writing brush had its own basic model. It is said that the General Meng Tian in the Qin dynasty who was a supervisor of the construction of the Great Wall invented the writing brush. Therefore, in the hometown of writing brush --- Hengshui, Hubei province and Huzhou, Zhejiang province, people commemorate and celebrate the invention of writing brush by making dumplings and drinking on the 3rd of the 3rd lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Han dynasty, as the calligraphy grew vigorously, the making technique of writing brush has become more mature. The development of calligraphy promoted the shape of writing brush with excellent workmanship and started to pursue the decoration except for its function.  The diameter of the pen-holder was from thick above to thinner below.It was no longer just a writing and painting tool, but an object worthy of appreciating and collecting. What’s more, writing brush-making industry came into being and grew gradually which made writing brush-making as a professional technology. Compared with the Qin dynasty, the writing brush in the Han dynasty was made more exquisite as people paid more attention to the comfort and feeling when they used it to write or paint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Wei and Jin dynasties, the process of making writing brush was fundamentally similar to that in the previous dynasties. It only had little difference in the length and diameter of pen-holder for the user’s convenience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sui and Tang dynasties were the flourishing period when the writing brush-making industry developed rapidly in Xuanzhou. In the Tang dynasty, the first professional producing place of writing brush came into being in the history, which made Xuanzhou of Anhui province play a role as the center of writing brush manufacturing all over the country. There were two masters of making writing brush. One was Mr.Chen and the other was Mr.Zhuge. The brushes produced in this place were called Xuan Chinese writing brushes and were much loved by writers, calligraphers, emperors and ministers. Materials for their head mainly was rabbit hair. For the selected superior material and exquisite workmanship, the writing brushes became tributes to the imperial household.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song dynasty, writing brush manufacturing technology reached its peak. Xuanzhou was still the center of manufacturing and many new types of brushes were produced and the &lt;br /&gt;
classification of brushes was more specialized. However, Xuan writing brush gradually lost its former level in workmanship because every place across the country had its own way to make writing brushes. The best choice of materials for the pen heads was not only the rabbit hair any more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A batch of masters of making brushes appeared in the Huzhou of Zhejiang province in the Yuan and Ming dynasties, such as Wu Yunhui, Feng Yingke and Lu Wenbao. Writing brush made in this place, known as Hu writing brush, was characterized by pointed tip, even brush hair, round brush belly and flexible hair. Since the Qing dynasty, Huzhou has been the center of writing brush manufacturing. At the same time, several well-known writing brushes emerged in succession, among which writing brushes respectively made by Li Dinghe in Shanghai and made by Wu Yunhui in Jiangxi have won prizes in the international fairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Qing dynasty, with the incoming of western paintings, traditional Chinese realistic paintings began to fail and the writing brush was renovated. There were three centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history, Hengshui, Xuanzhou and Huzhou. At present, painting brushes produced in Shanghai, Suzhou and Beijing also enjoy high reputation.&lt;br /&gt;
Writing brush can be classified according to the usage, shape, material of its head and so on. Brushes can be used to write or paint. Based on its shape, there are brushes with round hair and brushes with pointed hair. What’s more, materials for the head part of writing brushes includes goat hair, yellow weasel hair, black rabbit hair, pig hair, mouse mustache, and hair of buffalo’s tail. According to the hairs texture, Chinese brushes can be divided into the one with soft hair, mixed hair and hard hair. Considering the length of the tip, writing brush can be categorized as three types: small one, middle one and large one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of brushes may possess different functions and usages. Writers prior to the Song dynasty used brushes with hard hair to write. By the Ming and Qing dynasties, as writers wrote larger Chinese characters, brushes used by them were changed from brushes with hard hair to brushes made of goat hair, namely goat-hair brushes, because the length of goat hair was apt to write big characters. Generally, people often use brushes with hard hair to write cursive script and semi-cursive script and always use hard-hair brushes to write regular script, official script and seal script. As for choosing the tip of a writing brush, we should choose appropriate length. If the tip of a brush is long, the tip will not be easy to master, but the brush can contain a lot of ink, suitable for writing cursive script.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a tool and carrier for inheriting and promoting Chinese culture and art, writing brush has forged a unique art of Chinese calligraphy and the distinctive artistic style of Chinese painting. Each dynasty in Chinese history has witnessed famous craftsmen appearing and fine works produced, which helped form a profound cultural accumulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B. Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔锋 the tip of a wring brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔杆 pen-holder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宣笔 Xuan Chinese writing brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
羊毫笔 goat-hair brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鼠须笔 mouse-mustache brush&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C. Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the four treasures of the study?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How long is the history of writing brush?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When was the physical object of writing brush found?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How many centers of writing brush manufacturing in the history? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Classical Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
===Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea===&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei is a bird in Chinese mythology, who was transformed from Yandi's daughter Nüwa. She is also a goddess in Chinese mythology.&lt;br /&gt;
The story is recorded in the Shanhaijing:Three thousand ninety li farther southeast, then northeast, stands Departing-Doves Mountain. On its heights are many mulberry trees. There is a bird dwelling here whose form resembles a crow with a patterned head, white beak, and red feet. It is called Jingwei and makes a sound like its name. She is the younger daughter of Yandi named Nüwa. Nüwa was swimming in the Eastern Sea when she was unable to return to shore and drowned. She then transformed into the bird Spirit-Guardian and regularly carries twigs and stones from the Western Mountains to fill up the Eastern Sea. The Zhang River emanates from here and flows eastward into the Yellow River.&lt;br /&gt;
The story means dogged determination and perseverance in the face of seemingly impossible odds.Based on different research perspectives, people classify the myth into different types of myths. Obviously, the myth is a typical metamorphosis myth, and belongs to the myth of &amp;quot;life after death&amp;quot;, that is, the soul is entrusted to a real substance. The woman drowned in the sea and became a bird to carry out the revenge business of reclamation.&lt;br /&gt;
The myth of “Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea” expresses the most essential and eternal thing about human beings: the fear of survival, and above all, the eternal and unique spirituality of human beings. These archetypal themes express the cultural consciousness of the ancestors arising from their most basic survival. Survival here is simply a cherishing of life. As a result of this initial instinct to preserve life, the sense of crisis gradually spread to a deeper and broader level in later generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Great Flood of Gun-Yu===&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu, also known as the Gun-Yu myth, was a major flood event in ancient China that allegedly continued for at least two generations, which resulted in great population displacements among other disasters, such as storms and famine. People left their homes to live on the high hills and mounts, or nest on the trees. According to mythological and historical sources, it is traditionally dated to the third millennium BCE, or about 2300-2200 BC, during the reign of Emperor Yao.&lt;br /&gt;
Yu tried a different approach to the project of flood control; which in the end having achieved success, earned Yu renown throughout Chinese history, in which the Gun-Yu Great Flood is commonly referred to as &amp;quot;Great Yu Controls the Waters&amp;quot;. Yu's approach seems to have involved an approach more oriented toward drainage and less towards containment with dams and dikes. According to the more fancily embellished versions of the story it was also necessary for him to subdue various supernatural beings as well as recruit the assistance of others, for instance a channel-digging dragon and a giant mud-hauling tortoise (or turtle).&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese civilization, the story &amp;quot;the Great Flood of Gun-Yu&amp;quot; played an important role in healing water. In the process of curing water, Yu relied on the concepts of hard work, making the best use of the situation, scientific treatment of water and putting people first, and overcame many difficulties to achieve success. This led to the formation of the spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation. The spirit of the Great Yu is the source and symbol of the Chinese national spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Legendary of Nian===&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese mythology, a Nian is a beast that lives under the sea or in the mountains. The character nian more usually means &amp;quot;year&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;new year&amp;quot;. The earliest written sources that refer to the nian as a creature date to early 20th century. As a result, it is unclear whether the Nian creature is an authentic part of traditional folk mythology or a part of a local oral tradition which was recorded in the early 20th century. Nian is one of the key characters in the Chinese New Year with scholars citing it as the reason behind several practices during the celebration such as wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks. Various aspects of cultural practices relating to Chinese New Year are now included as part of the nian legend. Once every year at the beginning of Chinese New Year, the nian comes out of its hiding place to feed, mostly on men and animals. During winter, since food is sparse, he would go to the village. He would eat the crops and sometimes the villagers, mostly children. There are several accounts as to how it looked, such as the way some sources cited that it resembles a flat-face lion with a dog's body and prominent incisor. Other authors described it as larger than an elephant with two long horns and many sharp teeth. The weaknesses of the nian are purported to be a sensitivity to loud noises, fire, and a fear of the color red.&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why people consider the year as a monster is because the earth and sky bring food and clothing, as well as disasters. Therefore, it is important to start the year with a respect for nature and to pray for blessings through rituals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingwei Tries to Fill the Sea 精卫填海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yandi 炎帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shanhaijing 山海经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Departing-Doves Mountain 发鸠山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nüwa 女娃&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern Sea 东海&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bird Spirit-Guardian 精卫鸟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang River 漳水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Great Flood of Gun-Yu 鲧禹治水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Yao 尧帝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nian 年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
new year 新年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who is Nüwa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is the younger daughter of Yandi,then transformed into a bird called Jingwei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What can we learn from the Great Flood of Gun-Yu?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit of Da Yu's water management, which is based on the concepts of selflessness, national supremacy, people as the foundation of the nation, and scientific innovation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the customs of Chinese New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing red clothing and creating noise from drums and fireworks.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 14:04, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Face Changing in Sichuan Opera===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vovabulary list===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:42, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国古代选官制度--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 12:55, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:yueliang.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Chinese Doors and Windows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early age of human existence, the purpose for the construction of buildings was quite clear: to ensure security and ward off the cold. When doors and windows first came into existence, they only had the primary function of ventilation and lighting. Nowadays, the Chinese character for “window” is 窗（chuang），but in ancient times, its was written as 囱（cong），which, both in meaning and pronunciation is the same as the character for “chimney”. This clearly shows that, in ancient times, windows were used for ventilation, at least they were used more for ventilation than for lighting. The traditional Chinese character for “door” is 門（men），composed of two door leaves (hu, 户), originally meaning a door with two leaves. Thus, a door with two door leaves was called a men, and door with one leaf was known as a hu, 牖（you），which is seldom used now, meant a window in the wall, whereas cong was a window in the roof. It is important to acquire this basic knowledge for our understanding of the evolution of doors and windows. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although no buildings prior to the Qin dynasty have survived, we can imagine how simple they were. Huainanzi. On Mountains contains an illuminative depiction: “When light comes from a crack, a corner is illuminated; when light comes from a window in the wall, the north wall is illuminated; when light comes from the door, all the room is illuminated.” It further comments: “With ten windows fully open, the room is not as bright as when a door is open.” These remarks provide us with plenty of useful information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we know that at that time houses were constructed to face the south, and the direction of doors and windows were consistent with the architectural tradition which lasted thousands of years. Secondly, windows were quite small, to the extent that the area of ten windows was not as big as that of a door. &lt;br /&gt;
Doors and windows at this time only had basic functions. We can assume that no decoration was applied, and that there were even no window rods. Windows with vertical rods appeared in the Han dynasty, which can only be seen in excavated funeral objects. As elaborate funerals were in fashion in the Han dynasty, construction models as funeral objects have occasionally been unearthed from Han tombs. On these objects ancient doors and windows can be identified. During Han times, paper was not used to cover windows. Although papermaking was invented in the Western Han (206BC-25AD), it was not until hundreds of years later that paper was installed in windows. Historic Records of Later Han (Houhanshu), Biography of Liang Ji describes: “All the windows are covered qi and green suo.” Qi is a kind of fabric that can ward off wind and allow light to enter.  &lt;br /&gt;
Great progress was made in architecture when windows with vertical rods came into existence. First of all, it made it possible to enlarge a window. If windows were not covered, the function of a house to ward off wind and cold would be diminished; if windows were too big, it would be difficult to close and block them up. Windows with vertical rods solved these problems perfectly. In addition, as fabric manufacturing in the Han dynasty was quite developed, windows covered with fabrics were both practical and good-looking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Windows with vertical rods began to be commonly adopted in Wei adn Jin times. During this period there was a row of windows with vertical rods installed in the enclosed walls of many private residences. In the competition among literati in garden building, the function of doors and windows became sophisticated. Installed between natural scenes and houses, they acted as partitions. Xie Lingyun (385-433), a famous poet and follower of Buddhism, wrote a beautiful couplet in his On the Mountain Cottage, “Ranges of mountains are invited into the door, and mirror-like quiescent water is displayed in front of the window.” To exhibit natural scenes through doors and windows added to the aesthetic function of doors and windows. &lt;br /&gt;
During the period from the Sui and Tang dynasties to the Song dynasty, doors and windows in constructions gradually matured. From the drawings in the Building Standards, we can see diversified lattice patterns and elaborate carvings in waist panels, showing that a variety of decorative means for doors and windows were in place at that time. However, the style of lattice doors was comparatively simple, with only two types: single-waist-bar type and double-waist-bar type. The “waist bar” was a transversal wood bar inset in the part. Compared with a plank door, this kind of lattice door was better for lighting, more attractive in appearance, and lighter in weight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Song dynasty, windows with vertical rods remained prevalent, while windows with traceries or scroll work were occasionally installed. There were two kinds of lattices used in windows: flat lattice and cuspate lattice.. The cross section of a flat lattice strip was rectangular or square; whereas the cross section of a cuspate lattice strip was a triangle, with an angle pointing outwards and the bottom pointing inwards, so that the indoor side of the lattice could be pasted with paper or fabrics. &lt;br /&gt;
During the evolutionary development of classical doors, between plank doors and lattice doors there was another kind of door called a “soft door”. A soft door was a frame structure, with a waist bar in the middle, and panels were inset in grooves above and below the bar. The advantage of a soft door was that it was light in weight and resistant to deformation. The soft door is considered to be the predecessor of the lattice door. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lattice doors in Song times were wide and low, while in the Ming and Qing such doors (renamed “partition doors) became narrower and higher. Two reasons were attributable to such changes. First, horizontal upper windows were seldom installed on top of partition doors in the Ming and Qing. Second, very often in Ming and Qing constructions, partition formed much of the facade of a house, and an increase in the number of such doors could create a more rhythmic effect, which would also make it easier to evenly distribute the doors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Innumerable doors and windows of the Ming and Qing, either from official buildings or from private residences, have survived today, including all kinds of exquisitely made partition doors and still windows. All the doors and windows illustrated in this book are products of the Ming and Qing dynasties. As the area south of the Yangtze River was prosperous and rich, and possessed a very talented society, doors and windows from this area are especially representative of the talents and adeptness of craftsmen in older times.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 01:05, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu Academy--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 02:29, 5 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jiaozi(A Paper Currency in Northern Song Dynasty)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:jiaozi.jpg|160px|thumb|right|Jiaozi(A paper currency in Northern Song Dynasty)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the exchange of goods, currency emerged. And at very begining, currency was served by certain recognized equivalents, such as seashells. Gradually precious metals like gold and silver took the place of those equivalents as currency. However, when metal currency was used for a long time, it became worn out and worthless. People realized that they could use other things to replace the metal currency in circulation, so paper currency appeared. The earliest paper currency in the world was the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; of Chengdu, Sichuan province, during the Northern Song Dynasty. China was the first country in the world to use paper currency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Emergence of Jiaozi====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of paper currency in the Northern Song Dynasty was not accidental; it was an inevitable product of socio-political and economic development. With the rapid development of the commodity economy in the Song Dynasty, there was a need for more currency in circulation, but the copper coin was in shortage and couldn't meet the demand in circulation. Iron coin was common in the Sichuan region at the time, and was of low value and heavy weight, making it extremely inconvenient to use. Chengdu was an important economic centre, and the roads to the outside world were extremely rugged, so there was an objective need for a light currency, which is the main reason why paper currency first appeared in Sichuan. Furthermore, although the Northern Song Dynasty was a country of highly centralized feudal dictatorship, the national currency was not uniform and there were several currency zones, each with its own rules, which were not used by the other. In addition, the Song government was frequently attacked by the Liao, Xia and Jin dynasties, and had to issue paper currency to cover its financial deficit. All these reasons led to the creation of the paper currency, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Jiaozi====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, jiaozi was issued freely by merchants. In the early years of the Northern Song Dynasty, &amp;quot;jiaozi banks&amp;quot; emerged in Chengdu, Sichuan province, for merchants carrying large sums of money who operated a cash deposit business. At this time, jiaozi was only a form of deposit and withdrawal receipt, not currency. With the development of the commodity economy, the use of jiaozi became more and more widespread, and many merchants joined together to set up jiaozi banks specializing in issuing and exchanging jiaozi, and they also opened branch banks in various places. Due to the creditworthiness of the jiaozi bank owners, people could withdraw their money as they came. And the printed designs of jiaozi were too exquisite to be forged, the bank owners began to print jiaozi with a uniform denomination and format, which was issued to the market as a new means of circulation. This kind of jiaozi was already the symbol for minted coins, and really became paper currency. But it had not yet been recognized by the government, and was still issued by private individuals as &amp;quot;private jiaozi&amp;quot;. Not all jiaozi banks were law-abiding and trustworthy. During the Jingde reign (1004-1007), Zhang Yong, the governor of Yizhou, reorganized the jiaozi banks, weeding out the outlaws and exclusively let sixteen wealthy merchant run the banks. It was only then that the issuance of jiaozi was recognized by the government. In the first year of the reign of Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty (1023), the government set up the Yizhou Jiaozi Affairs Department, with one or two officials as supervisors to preside over the issuance of jiaozi, and set up a paper-copying academy to eliminate currency forgery, strictly enforcing the printing process. This was the earliest paper currency officially issued by the government in China - the &amp;quot;official jiaozi&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Influence of Jiaozi====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advent of jiaozi facilitated commercial exchanges and made up for the shortage of money in circulation, which is a major achievement in the history of China's currency. In addition, as the earliest paper currency issued in China and even in the world, jiaozi occupies an important position in the history of printing and printmaking, and is of great significance to the study of China's ancient paper currency printing technology, as well as a contribution of China's financial industry to the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] He Shengming.Dictionary of Finance and Economics[M].China Finance and Economics Press,1990.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Paper currency.Modern Chinese Dictionary (7th Edition)[M].The Commercial Press,2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Jiaozi.Modern Chinese Dictionary (7th Edition)[M].The Commercial Press,2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Li You.Facts of The Song Dynasty[M].The Commercial Press,1935.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Xuan Yanwen.A Brief Analysis of Paper Currency in Song Dynasty-Jiaozi as An Example[D].Shanghai Academy of Social Sciences,2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Wang Baoping.On Jiaozi And The Commercial Prosperity of The Song Dynasty[J].Journal of Kaifeng Vocational College of Culture &amp;amp; Art,2010,02:47-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vocabulary List===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaozi   交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jiaozi bank   交子铺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
private jiaozi   私交&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yong   张咏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yizhou   益州&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yizhou Jiaozi Affairs Department   益州交子务&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official jiaozi   官交子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the earliest paper currency in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Why did people in the Northern Song Dynasty give up using iron and copper coins as currency in circulation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How did jiaozi come into being?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Which group of people firstly issued jiaozi?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.When was jiaozi officially issued by the government?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What achievements did jiaozi make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What other Chinese paper currency do you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 07:51, 11 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Chinese traditional make up--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 15:02, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Base make up'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.Color make up'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.Tang dynasty make up'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Vocabulary List'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Zhang Yinliu</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>